《Kiss Me Goodnight, Mrs. CEO!》 Chapter 1: Being Plotted Against

Chapter 1: Being Plotted Against

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was a hot summer and Z City was enveloped by the curtain of night. A low atmospheric pressure filled the air, heralding a rainstorm. Charm of Night was thergest entertainment club in Z City. In a private room on the seventh floor, Zuo Weiyi was extremely drunk as she stumbled and stood up from the couch. Her stomach felt like waves rolling and roaring and nausea hit her. She covered her mouth and rushed out of the private room. Ding! The lift door opened and Zuo Weiyi staggered into the lift. While in a daze, she felt the door of the lift opening again and she got out of the lift. Weird... When did her house be this color? Burp! Zuo Weiyi shook her head and tried to be sober. Yeah, she must have been drunk to see her house in a different color. With her eyes almost closed, she staggered toward the half-closed door and pushed it open. Mom...Im home... Zuo Weiyi, who was still filled with drunkenness and unconsciousness, called out. Funny, why was it so dark? I dont care. Ill sleep first! Todays bed felt a lot morefortable than before. It was so soft and sofortable... Zuo Weiyiy on the bed. She was extremely drunk. After a while, she frowned. She felt her body heating up. Feeling irritated, she tugged at her cor. Her cheeks were flushed red. Uhh... its so hot... Just then, the bathroom door in the presidential suite swung open and out came a good-looking and charming man with an air of elegance. He was a man who was a far cry from everyone else. D*mn! He cursed in a low voice. His handsome face was covered with a cold hostility. He had taken a twenty-minute cold shower and yet the fire of desire within his body couldnt be extinguished. He blew up, just like a night about to be attacked by the thunderstorm, sending shivers down peoples spines. If he were to find out the person who drugged his drink, he would be sure to have that person disappear from Z City. Uhh...its so hot... On the bed, Zuo Weiyi felt extremely hot and took off her outer garment, exposing her fair and delicate shoulders. At that moment, the man looked toward thefortable double bed. Under the dim light, he could still make out that a woman was lying on the bed. His brows knitted into a slight frown and the dark void of his eyes were enveloped by danger. Zuo Weiyi, who was lying on the bed, did not sense dangering her way. Who are you? The mans cold voice could be heard and he stared coldly at the woman on the bed. Zuo Weiyi was unconscious and could not hear the mans voice. All she did was to continue tugging at her cor. D*mn, why is it so hot? Looking at the woman ripping off her clothes, Shi Yutings ck eyes narrowed. The next second, he bent over and lifted Zuo Weiyi from the bed. With a cold look, he asked, Were you the one who drugged my drink? Zuo Weiyi, who had regained a little sense, opened her eyes and saw a blur shadow. She unconsciously raised her hand and tried to push the hand gripping her cor aside. She roared impatiently, Who are you? What are you doing in my house? Shi Yuting paused for half a second and his face contorted in anger! This d*mned woman had climbed into his bed and was treating this ce like her house! Chapter 2: Was She Raped?

Chapter 2: Was She Raped?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Eh, whose hands were these? The touch of these hands feltfortable... Zuo Weiyi was bewildered. She thought of pushing the hands in between her cor away but the moment she touched his hands, she was electrified. What was happening to her? Shi Yuting lowered his eyshes and could see the little hands touching his! Was this woman flirting with him? Damn! Shi Yuting roared. The fire of desire in him, which had subsided, had once again been ignited by this woman. When he was just about to let loose his hands, Zuo Weiyis hands moved from his arms to his muscr chest. Due to the effects of alcohol and the drug, Zuo Weiyi was unclear of what she was doing. All she knew was that her gesture of touching this muscr body soothed the heat in her and it even aroused her excitement! Shi Yutings eyes followed the movement of her little hands caressing his chest and his rage was building up. Damn woman! He clenched his fists. The veins on his forehead swelled. Touching the womans warm little hands, the heat within him red up like a beast, almost swallowing his rationality. Previously, when his drink had been drugged, he would still have the power of restraint, but what was happening to him today? His ck cold eyes stared at the woman in front of him. How he wished he could skin her alive! How dare she plot against him? Great, he would let her know what it meant by paying a painful price. Looking at the woman who nestled in his embrace, Shi Yutings eyes sparkled and he turned the tables on her. He threw Zuo Weiyi onto the bed and climbed on top of her... Lightning shed and thunder roared. The nights thunderstorm was like a fierce wind and ferocious beast, rolling up the bustling city, while the presidential suite was filled with soft, decadent sounds... *** When the first glimmer of dawn stained the sky, Zuo Weiyi, who was on the double bed, frowned a little and opened her eyes. Her tired body felt like falling apartit was painful and unbearable! Damn, what was wrong with her? She slowly regained her senses and when she was fully sober, she realised that the style of the room was different. Where was this ce?! Her vision shifted and she noticed a man lying beside her. That face was the best-looking face she had ever seen! But who was this extremely good-looking man? For a moment, the blur memory ofst night flooded her mind like a series of short films! Last night... Was she...raped? Nope, she recalled a little that she was the one who held onto the man and didnt let go? It was she who...raped this man? Oh my god! Zuo Weiyi wished to scream out loudly! But she knew she couldnt! She turned her head and looked at the man who was sound asleep. She then gently lifted the nket and got down the bed without noise. Grabbing her outer garment, she tiptoed toward the door like a thief. Im sorry, handsome boy, I dont have money to pay you! When she was out of the presidential suite, Zuo Weiyi let out a long breath, patted her little heart, and dashed toward the lift! Vaguely, the man heard the sound of the door closing. He opened his eyes slightly and saw that the woman on the bed had slipped away! identally, he saw a red stain on the bedsheet. *** Walking out of Charm of Night, Zuo Weiyi saw the mark left by the thunderstorm. The eastern sky was fiery red but in this bustling city, high-rise buildings blocked the beautiful sun. Chapter 3: Blind Date I

Chapter 3: Blind Date I

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She looked at her watch. It was 6.40 am. She didnt return homest night and she was sure her mother would be worried. Hopping onto the first bus in the morning, she arrived at Jingyuan District at 7.00 am. Luckily today was a weekend and she did not have to go to work or she would have beente again! She took the lift to the eleventh floor. Here, she lived with her mother in a somewhat high-ss condominium, thanks to her irresponsible father who had bought them a unit. However, the ownership of this condominium still belonged to her b*stard father! She took out the house keys when she arrived at the door and upon entering the hall, she saw Jiang Huaiyuan, her father, sitting on the couch! Zuo Weiyi was dumbfounded for a few seconds before she walked over to the couch. Zuo Qing, who was seated on the couch, turned around and saw that her daughter was home. She would usually smile when her daughter was home but today, she seemed dejected. Weiyi, you are home! Jiang Huaiyuan, who was sitting beside Zuo Qing, stood up. He had a smile on his face. Zuo Weiyi was taken aback. Normally, her father would note to their house and every time he saw her, he would not smile, but what was happening today? What brought him here? Weiyi, you... Zuo Qing looked up and wanted to ask her where she had beenst night, but she looked at Jiang Huaiyuan and fell into a silence. Looking at her mothers expression, Zuo Weiyi knew pretty well that her mother wanted to ask her where she had gonest night but stopped because her father was there. She turned toward Jiang Huaiyuan and asked, Why are you here? Her tone of voice was tantly cold. Jiang Huaiyuan, on the other hand, was all smiles. Come here, Weiyi. Id like to discuss something with you. He walked over and pulled Zuo Weiyi warmly to the couch. Zuo Weiyi was confused with her fathers friendliness and warmth. Wasst nights rain a red rain? Her father, who was usually indifferent towards her and her mother, was so friendly today! Unusual! She raised her head and looked at Zuo Qing and saw that her head was lowered, while she appeared dull and gloomy. Err...Weiyi, Id like to introduce a boyfriend to you. Here, take this address and go on a date, alright? Jiang Huaiyuan said while taking out a piece of paper from his pocket. It was the address of a restaurant. Zuo Weiyi was taken aback. She lowered her brows and looked at the address in Jiang Huaiyuans hand. So, he was arranging a blind date for her! She tilted her head and gave Jiang Huaiyuan a suspicious look. Why the sudden concern on her marriage? Its not necessary, I dont want to have a boyfriend now! She expressed herself in a grumpy manner. Jiang Huaiyuan paused and turned around to look at Zuo Qing, who was sitting beside him. He nudged her with his shoulders. Her eyes met his and Zuo Qing had no choice but to look at her daughter. Weiyi, its just a meal together, or... She paused. Her daughter was only twenty-one years old and she didnt want her marriage to be a deal. However, she could not decline Jiang Huaiyuans piteous plead. Just show your face. Lets not put your father in a difficult position. Zuo Weiyi knew very well that her mother was soft-hearted, especially towards her father! Yes, yes, yes, its just a lunch together. If...if you dont like him, then let it be, alright? Jiang Huaiyuan quickly chimed in. Chapter 4: Blind Date II

Chapter 4: Blind Date II

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Anyway, if the other party was satisfied and agreed to court her daughter, he would get the deal! Looking at her mother sitting on the opposite side, Zuo Weiyi felt that she was in a difficult position. In this world, her mother was the person she loved the most. After a few seconds of hesitation, Zuo Weiyi took the piece of paper from Jiang Huaiyuan and agreed. Alright! What time? Jiang Huaiyuan was delighted! 11.30am for lunch. Alright! She ced the piece of paper in her bag. Dont bete, this concerns... Jiang Huaiyuan paused and grinned. Haha, nothing, so, thats it. He stood up after speaking, turned, and was about to leave. Looking at her father who was leaving after getting what he wanted, Zuo Weiyi stole a look at her mother and couldnt help but say, Since you are here, why dont you have lunch with us before leaving? This was asked on behalf of her mother. If it were her, she would not have asked him to stay for lunch! No, thank you. I still have work at the office. Ill take my leave first. Jiang Huaiyuan smiled and left. Watching him leave, Zuo Qing was upset. Mom, you know hes a heartless man. Why do you still want me to help him? Although mother was a sensible woman, she appeared to be too soft and weak at times. Some things were obviously of no benefit to her but she just could not decline others. Her daughters ming tone made her lower her eyes. Your fatherspany is facing some problems. If this date is sessful, maybe his crisis will be resolved. No matter what, he is still your father. Do help him. Father? My surname is Zuo, not Jiang! Zuo Weiyi grumpily shifted her vision and the pain that shed through her eyes that instant was too quick to be captured by anyone. Havent you changed your surname? Ive never acknowledged Jiang as my surname! She had been using her mothers surname for a dozen years and in front of others, she had been introducing herself as Zuo Weiyi and never Jiang Weiyi! Although she had changed her surname to Jiang a few years ago, she didnt care to use this surname. Anyway, she could never be the young missy of the Jiang family. She would rather be an ordinary girl living with her mother. Zuo Qing looked at her daughters expression and felt bitter. Twenty years ago, if not for Jiang Huaiyuans coercion, she wouldnt have had an affair with him and gotten pregnant with Weiyi. It had been twenty-one years and yet, she couldnt give her a happy family. Ill return to my room first! Zuo Weiyi took a look at her mother and walked into her room. Suddenly, Zuo Qing remembered something and asked, Weiyi, where were youst night? Why didnt youe home? Upon hearing this, Zuo Weiyi halted, pursed her lips, and turned around. She was trying not to meet her mothers gaze. Err...I was drunkst night. Because it was toote, I couldnt hail a taxi and I slept at my friends house. She blurted out an excuse, hoping that her mother would not be suspicious. Of course, Zuo Qing did not guess that her daughter did not return homest night because she was sleeping in a mans bed. So, she believed what her daughter said. You should have called me. I was really worried. Zuo Qing sighed. Last night, she was very worried and had called her daughter several times but thetters phone had been switched off. Zuo Weiyi gave out a guiltyugh. Hah, my phone died. Alright, Ill return to my room and take a bath! Chapter 5: Blind Date III

Chapter 5: Blind Date III

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After speaking, she went into her room. She took a set of clean clothing and entered the bathroom. *** At eleven, Zuo Weiyi took a bus and arrived at the restaurant. When she arrived, it was 11.20 am. She was a person with a good sense of time. She would rather be early and neverte! Upon stepping into the restaurant, a waiter asked, Hi miss, how many of you, please? Zuo Weiyi halted and replied, Err, I have an appointment with Mr. Lin. The waiter smiled. Mr. Lin Hao? Please follow me. Trailing behind the waiter, Zuo Weiyi arrived at a private room on the second floor. Please. The waiter bowed slightly and gestured for her to enter the room. Mr. Lin is not here yet. Please wait for a while. Then, the waiter left. Zuo Weiyi raised her head and saw a golden sign stating 999 on the door. She pushed open the door and entered. It was 11.28 am on her watch. If Mr. Lin was not there in two minutes, then he must be a person without a good sense of time. If a man required a woman to wait for him, her impression of him would be greatly reduced! Out! It was 11.30am and the man was still not there. Zuo Weiyi started to get impatient. He was a man with bad punctuality. How could he have a blind date with her? With a little backpack on her, Zuo Weiyi walked out of the private room. At the same time as this was happening, in the hall on the first floor of this restaurant, Lin Hao saw a man who walked into the restaurant just a bitter than himself. His expression turned joyful. He walked over immediately and greeted, Mr. Shi, have youe for lunch too? Seeing the man who suddenly approached him, Shi Yuting remained stoic. His eyes emitted a cold re that could pierce through peoples heart, sending fearful vibes to people around him. Who are you? His voice was as cold as ice and Lin Hao felt awkward. Haha, Im Lin Enterprises... Im sorry, Mr. Shi, all the private rooms are fully booked for today... The waitress at the bar counter said timidly. Usually, Mr. Shi would make a reservation in advance but today, he showed up suddenly and all their private rooms were fully booked. However, they were afraid to offend Shi Yuting, and so, the waitress didnt know what to do. Just when she was about to call the manager, Lin Hao, who was standing by the side, walked over to Shi Yuting. Mr. Shi, you are here for lunch, arent you? I have reserved a private room. If you dont mind, you may use that room. Shi Yutings ck eyes gave Lin Hao a sweep and he smiled faintly. So, should I thank you? Oh, no, no, enjoy your lunch, Mr. Shi. Lin Hao was overwhelmed and took out a name card from his pocket. Oh yes, Im Lin Enterprises... Before he could finish his words, Shi Yuting had turned and walked up the second floor. Quick, usher Mr. Shi to Room 999! Looking at his tall figure from the back, the waiter at the front counter instructed another waiter. In the washroom on the second floor, Zuo Weiyi stood in front of the wash basin, looking at her pondering self in the mirror. If she had left just like this, her father would definitely me her. If things got screwed up by then, her mother would definitely be the one dested. Chapter 6: Blind Date IV

Chapter 6: Blind Date IV

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nobody knew of the existence of her mother throughout these twenty-one years. In the eyes of the outsiders, she and her mother were non-existent. Hahaha... Zuo Weiyi did not feel inferior with this identity of hers. To her, her mother was a victim and she was totally innocent! She had thought of having a happy family but in reality, although she had changed her surname to Jiang, she couldnt even set foot in the Jiang family home. To the outsiders, she and her mother would always be someones mistress and illegitimate child. Looking at herself in the mirror, Zuo Weiyi inner worries subsided. Anyway, it was just lunch. After lunch and solving the crisis of Jiang Group, it would be none of her business anymore! She turned and walk towards Room 999. She really didnt understand why the mother and daughter of the Jiang family were the ones enjoying all luxuries while her mother had to help him to pull through this difficult period without getting any benefits in return! When she was at the door of Room 999, Zuo Weiyi entered without second thoughts. It was 15 minutes after the agreed time. Mr. Lin should be there, shouldnt he? When she entered the room, Zuo Weiyi saw a man sitting upright at therge table. As his back was facing her, Zuo Weiyi couldnt see his face. However, since this room was reserved by Mr. Lin, the person sitting here would undoubtedly be him? When she thought of this, Zuo Weiyi walked over to the table without hesitation. She walked past the man and sat right in front of him. The sight of the man shocked her. She was taken aback and her eyes widened! God! Isnt this man... Goodness! Could it be such a coincidence? Shi Yuting halted for half a second looking at the person who sat in front of him. When he looked clearly at that face, he narrowed his eyes and a re of danger shot out. The appearance of this woman in front of him was one he couldnt forget. One who plotted against him and fled! With a nce at the mans cold and stern look, Zuo Weiyi gulped. The person she was facing was not merely a man but felt rather like the King of Hell! Zuo Weiyi? Shi Yuting smirked while he looked at the woman opposite him. He didnt look for her and she delivered herself to him? Zuo Weiyi was not surprised hearing him call her name. It was a blind date and she bet her father had told him everything about her. She wished he didnt remember what happenedst night. Cough! Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes and cleared her throat unnaturally. Let me make it clear that Im here to only have lunch with you today. I hope you keep your promise. After this meal, you will help my fatherspany ovee its crisis. What happens after this meal would be between us, I hope you wont involve my fatherspany. Im very easy to get along with. If we do get along, we can continue but if we dont, we go our separate ways. Zuo Weiyi plucked up the courage to say everything in one breath! Shi Yuting, from the opposite side, narrowed his eyes. If we do get along, we can continue but if we dont, we go our separate ways? So, the woman whom his mother wanted to introduce to him was Zuo Weiyi? Through the phone, he did not listen attentively to his mother and did not even hear the womans name. He merely answered briefly and ended the call. So, it was her? Shi Yuting was silent. A pair of eyes as sharp as a night hawk stared at the woman in front of him. His elegance was like the king of the dark whom everyone submitted to. Chapter 7: The Wrong Blind Date Target

Chapter 7: The Wrong Blind Date Target

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes slightly to try to peek at the man in front of him. She wanted to know how this man would react. However, when her eyes met his sharp eyes, she quickly lowered her head and dared not look straight into his eyes. The cold air emitted from this man send shivers down peoples spines. How could she have raped such a manst night? Was it your father who asked you to plot against mest night? He smirked but nobody could sense his smile orughterrather, there was a sh of menace. Zuo Weiyi quickly raised her head and looked at the man. She was stunned. Indeed, she wanted to hide but failed. Last night, she was unconscious. How could it be a plot? Mr. Lin, with regards to what happenedst night, it was all my fault and it has nothing to do with my father. Shi Yuting frowned slightly. Mr. Lin? Did she address him as Mr. Lin? Mr. Lin? He raised his brows and looked at her. Zuo Weiyi was dumbfounded. She widened her eyes and asked, Arent you Mr. Lin, the one who is supposed to go on a blind date with me? Wasnt it Room 999? Zuo Weiyi was sure she was in the right room. A blind date. So, this woman came here for a blind date too and the blind date target was not him but the man who had offered him this room. Shi Yuting couldnt remember the full name of the man but his surname did sound like Lin. Did this woman have problems with her eyes? Ive never expected your taste to be of a different kind. You like old uncles? Shi Yuting sneered. Zuo Weiyi was taken aback. Old uncle? Was he referring to himself? But he was so handsome and looked like a twenty-eight or twenty-nine-year-old, a superior product in the world. She was sure he was one man whom many girls would go after. Are you very old? Zuo Weiyi asked while looking at him. She was stupefied. Shi Yuting regained his senses after half a second. This damn stupid woman! How could she have taken him for that Lin? Was he that old and ugly? Shi Yuting felt irritable. Great unhappiness hid between his brows! Just then, the room door was suddenly pushed opened. A woman walked in. She was excited at first but when she saw Zuo Weiyi, her smile froze and couldnt react. She looked at Zuo Weiyi and then her gaze shifted to the mans exquisite face which was beyondparison. Mr. Shi, she is... The woman pointed at Zuo Weiyi who was sitting by the side. She was the one Mr. Shi had datedwhere did this womane from? Staring at Zuo Weiyi, the woman was filled with enmity. The sudden enmity made Zuo Weiyi dumbfounded. What did the woman just call him? Mr. Shi? Wasnt he Lin Hao, the man who was supposed to go on a blind date with her? Just then, the room door opened once again and in came a man named Lin Hao. When he entered, he saw two women. He could easily recognize Zuo Weiyi as he had seen her photograph when he agreed to the blind date. Im sorry for interrupting your lunch, Mr. Shi, Lin Hao apologized while nodding and bowing to Shi Yuting, then looked at Zuo Weiyi. Excuse me, are you Miss Zuo? Zuo Weiyi was taken aback and nodded. Yes. Chapter 8: Are You Fighting With Me Over A Woman?

Chapter 8: Are You Fighting With Me Over A Woman?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Im Lin Hao. Im sorry, could you pleasee out with me for a while? This man was Lin Hao? Looking at the man in front of her, Zuo Weiyi clenched her fist. Which part of him looked like a noble young man? He was indeed an old uncle! Her bastard father had introduced her to a man who was a dozen years older than her? Zuo Weiyi was filled with anger and she couldnt let of her anger. Anyway, it was only a meal together. She promised there wouldnt be a next time! To her, this kind of man wouldnt be considered for a second time. She stood up and followed Lin Hao. At that moment, a deep maic voice sounded behind them. Mr. Lin? Hearing this voice, Lin Hao was overwhelmed. He turned around and looked at Shi Yuting. Mr. Shi, did you call me? Shi Yuting smirked andughed faintly. Why, are you going on a blind date with this woman? Lin Hao halted. His gaze fell on Zuo Weiyi and then on Shi Yuting. Haha, nothing can be hidden from your eyes. Yes, indeed, Im on a blind date with her. He smiled with ingratiation. Oh? So you mean you are fighting with me, Shi Yuting, over a woman? His words left Lin Haopletely muddled! What did he mean by fighting over a woman? Was Zuo Weiyi... He seemed to have realized something. Lin Hao turned pale and with a terrified face, he answered, No, no, Im sorry Mr. Shi. I didnt know Miss Zuo was your woman! Lin Hao was scared to death and cold sweat broke out. He did everything he could except kneeling down to beg for forgiveness. Zuo Weiyi, who was standing beside him, widened her eyes. Since when did she be his woman? Hey! When did I be your...? Get out! The mans voice was cold like ice in the winter with not a single bit of warmth. Lin Hao heard his words and he quickly scrambled away, leaving Room 999! Hey! When did I be your woman? You cant say whats not true! After Lin Hao left, Zuo Weiyi turned around and stared at the man in front of her with a furious expression. Shi Yuting was unimpressed with her fury but smirked and asked her, Weve gotten into bed together. Arent you my woman? Zuo Weiyi widened her eyes. This man, how could he expose what happenedst night so easily? God! Her reputation! Was sex such a usual thing to this man? A man with such appeal and who could afford luxurious presidential suites would definitely have had affairs with numerous women! Damn! She had lost her virginity to such a man! Although he was really good-looking, he was a second-hand product! Nope, it might even be third or fourth-hand! Zuo Weiyi was so angry that she clenched both her fists and dashed toward the man. Raging, she screamed, Remember thisst night, I was the one who raped you and Im not your woman, do you understand? After blurting out, Zuo Weiyi turned quickly and left the room angrily! Shi Yuting was taken aback for a moment. After a while, he regained his senses and unconsciously, he smiled. *** Zuo Weiyi walked out of the restaurant furiously. Damn! It was already past twelve and she had not eaten anything! Chapter 9: Jiang Huaiyuan’s Blame!

Chapter 9: Jiang Huaiyuans me!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fortunately for her, there was a street with shops selling snacks not far from the restaurant. Without much thought, she walked over. After eating, it was 1.30 pm. Since it was her rest day, she thought she would ask Xingchen out. She took out her mobile phone and called her good friend, Bei Xingchen. Spending the whole afternoon shopping, she looked at the time and it was five in the evening. After saying goodbye to her good friend, Zuo Weiyi took the bus back to Jingyuan District. Stepping into the house, she saw Jiang Huaiyuan sitting on the couch with a grumpy expression on his face. Zuo Qing stood up quickly when she saw her daughter. She walked up to her with a worried expression and asked, Weiyi, didnt you have lunch with Mr. Lin? Zuo Weiyi shook her head and admitted, No, something happened... Weiyi! Tell me, how did you offend Mr. Lin? Didnt I tell you to treat Mr. Lin well? Before she could finish her sentence, Jiang Huaiyuan stood up from the couch and roared at Zuo Weiyi. Facing her fathers me, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but clench her fists. When he needed her, he was nice to her, but now that things hadnt gone as nned, he was ming her! Furthermore, it was not that she didnt want to have lunch with him, but it was Mr. Lin who had left! However, if that Mr. Shi had not uttered nonsense, she believed Mr. Lin wouldnt have left. Then again, who was that Mr. Shi? Why was it that when Lin Hao saw him, it was as if he had seen the heavenly emperor? This thought sent her deeper into her thoughts. Herck of response infuriated Jiang Huaiyuan further! Tell me, how did you offend him? Today, he called me to say he refuses to sign the contract with us. He also said that I wanted to get him into trouble. What happened? Did you hit Mr. Lin? Jiang Huaiyuan knew his daughter well. When she was angry, she would not keep quiet no matter what. Mr. Lin had probably called and scolded him because he wanted to do something to Weiyi but she refused and gave him a lecture instead! Jiang Huaiyuan believed this to be the reason. Zuo Weiyi was cold toward her father who had not performed his responsibilities well. This morning, you were all smiles and ttery. Now that things didnt go as nned, your attitude has changed entirely. So, am I only a tool for your deals? Upon hearing this, Jiang Huaiyuan stared nkly and he noticed how his words were a little too extreme. Zuo Qing, who was beside them, could feel the pain when she looked at her daughters eyes. She turned around and looked at Jiang Huaiyuan. Mr. Jiang, dont be angry. Weiyi may... What Mr. Jiang? Before her mother could finish talking, Zuo Weiyi roared. Looking at her mother, her dark eyes were covered with ayer of pain. You devoted your entire life to him and bore his child. But until now, you still call him Mr. Jiang! Why do you allow yourself to live so lowly? It is he who did you wrong and not the other way around, do you understand? Her words were like a sharp knife, stabbing Zuo Qings chest violently. She lowered her eyes and tears filled her eyes silently. Zuo Weiyi turned and stared at Jiang Huaiyuan furiously. Still furious, she hissed, I screwed up the whole thing, so what? The ones who are staying in the Jiang family home right now are not Mother and I. Why should I help you? Chapter 10: The Erupted Zuo Weiyi

Chapter 10: The Erupted Zuo Weiyi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Twenty years of umted pain erupted like a torrential flood at that moment. Her roars caused Jiang Huaiyuan to lower his eyes and he looked downcast. He did feel guilty when it came to the mother and daughter. Zuo Qing raised her head and her eyes were wet with tears. Twenty-one years and this was the first time she had seen her daughter throw a tantrum. After all, she had hurt her daughter, not being able to give her a happy family. When she thought of this, Zuo Qing looked at her daughter with an apologetic look. Weiyi, dont be angry, its I who have done you wrong... Mom! Zuo Weiyi interrupted. Rage turned to grief and her tears blurred her vision. Can you not live for others anymore? Please dont amodate for the sake of others. No matter how much you endure, this man will never be with you. He is the chairman of Jiang Group and we are only his mistress and illegitimate daughter! If possible, she wished to bring her mother away from this city, never to live a life of pleasing others. Although Jiang Huaiyuan gave her and her mother monthly allowance promptly, her mother always wanted to be thrifty and provided Weiyi with the best of everything, only to neglect herself, not wanting to buy even a set of new clothing for herself. Of course, Jiang Huaiyuan didnt know all this because he didnt evene to their house once a month. Zuo Qing raised her teary eyes. She knew that she had been living for others for the past twenty years. Zuo Weiyi held her tears back. She took a look at her mother and Jiang Huaiyuan, then walked into her room. Bang! The room door shut. Zuo Qing looked at the shut door and tears rolled down her cheeks. Jiang Huaiyuans tone calmed down too. He looked at Zuo Qing and apologized. Ive done you and our daughter wrong, but things havee to this stage. Youd better advise her to talk to Mr. Lin again... Get out! Without waiting for Jiang Huaiyuan to finish his sentence, Zuo Qing suddenly interrupted him in a stiff tone. Jiang Huaiyuan was astonished. This was the first time she had spoken to him in such a tone. For the past twenty years, she had been gentle and soft. Get out! Dont ever disturb Weiyi again! Looking at his indifference, Zuo Qing raised her hands and pushed him out of the door. Qing, what are you doing? Jiang Huaiyuan wanted to say something. Get out, get out, you get out of here! After pushing him out of the door, Zuo Qing closed the door ruthlessly. Then, she leaned against the door and her body weakly slid down the door. Night time in Z City was hot as usual. Zuo Weiyi stood by the window. Looking at the bustling city with neon lights shing, she went into deep thought. The slight rapping on her door was followed by the gentle voice of her mother. Weiyi, dinner is ready. Zuo Weiyi turned her head. Although she had no appetite at the moment, she cared about her mothers feelings. So, she walked over to the door and exited her room. Weiyi... Mom, you dont have to feel like youve done me wrong. Instead, I have to thank you for giving me my life. I was angry this afternoon because I hate him. I hate him for being heartless toward us! Looking at her daughters calm face, Zuo Qing lowered her head and did not say anything more. After dinner, Zuo Weiyi went back to her room, took a bath, andy in bed. The night was long but she couldnt sleep. At that moment, her phone suddenly rang. Chapter 11: Plotted Against!

Chapter 11: Plotted Against!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She picked up her phone and looked at the screen. It was a call from her good friend Xingchen. Hello? Weiyi, did you attend the ssmate gathering that Shu Yuner organizedst night? Bei Xingchen sounded anxious through the phone. Zuo Weiyi was momentarily nk. She nodded, Yes, why? You idiot! Didnt Shu Yuner do something to you? During university years, everyone knew that Shu Yuner hated Zuo Weiyi. It was because the boy whom Shu Yuner loved secretly had suddenly pursued Zuo Weiyi. Of course, Zuo Weiyi did not like him. After graduation, they did not keep in touch. However, Shu Yuner still treated Zuo Weiyi as her rival in love. Hearing what her good friend had just said, Zuo Weiyi sank into deep thought. Last night, although she was drunk, the heat within her did not feel like her usual drunkenness. She clearly remembered it because the moment she touched that mans body, the drive in her became more obvious. Last night, she was not just drunk! Weiyi, you didnt go homest night, did you? Bei Xingchen asked carefully. Zuo Weiyi did not want to hide anything from her good friend. She and Bei Xingchen were as close as biological sisters! Xingchen, how did you know? So its true! Youve been drugged! Initially, Bei Xingchen was a little suspicious. She thought that no matter how obtuse Weiyi was, she would not be plotted against by Shu Yuner! However, it was true! Zuo Weiyi could make out her astonishment from her tone. She froze. Drugged? Didnt you know? Zuo Weiyi was dumbfounded, then she understood! God! She had really been plotted against by Shu Yunerst night! What the hell! Was she addicted to bullying her? Knowing that she had been plotted against, Zuo Weiyi couldnt sleep the whole night and she tossed and turned. After one night, her mood was better. She promised that she would settle the score with Shu Yuner sooner orter! When she opened her eyes, she heard voices outside her room. When she listened carefully, she knew it was her bastard fathers voice. What was he doing here again? Frowning, Zuo Weiyi got out of bed. She was wearing adorable Doraemon pyjamas. When he opened the door, she saw a happy Jiang Huaiyuan in the living hall. Here, Qing. Take this money and go get yourself and Weiyi some good food and clothing! Jiang Huaiyuan sat on the couch, took out thirty thousand dors from his wallet, and ced it on the coffee table. Thirty thousand dors might not be a big amount to Jiang Huaiyuan, but to Zuo Qing, it was a surprise. Although he would give them a monthly living allowance, the amount was merely three thousand dors. When had he ever given them so much? Zuo Qing looked up at Jiang Huaiyuan in surprise. Didnt you say that yourpany is facing a crisis? Why are you still giving us so much money? Jiang Huaiyuan gave a big grin. When he was about to speak, he heard the room door opening. He turned around and saw Zuo Weiyi in her pyjamas, walking out of her room. Weiyi, you are awake! He walked over with a smiling face. Why didnt you tell me you know Mr. Shi? It was my fault for getting angry with you yesterday. Can you please forgive me? Zuo Weiyi was stupefied. What was he talking about? He was asking her for forgiveness? Chapter 12: The Renowned Man In Z City

Chapter 12: The Renowned Man In Z City

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Todays sun did not rise from the west, did it? Or had he felt a prick of conscience? What did he just say? Mr. Shi? Which Mr. Shi? Weiyi, how do you know Mr. Shi? Zuo Weiyi looked up and frowned slightly. Which Mr. Shi? See, pretending in front of me again? Of course its Mr. Shi Yuting! Shi Yuting? A frown creased Zuo Weiyis forehead and the scene in Room 999 shed across her mind. She remembered people over there called him Mr. Shi? What about him? Jiang Huaiyuan grinned from ear to ear. Early this morning, we got a business deal. It was a fifty million dor cash investment and it has resolved thepanys crisis. When I looked carefully, it was a contract from Di Zun Group. I thought I was dreaming! Jiang Huaiyuan had never expected to work with Di Zun one day! To get Di Zuns contract was something many enterprises dreamt of. Di Zun Group? Boom! These few words exploded in Zuo Weiyis mind. No matter how oblivious she was, how could she not know Di Zun? Shi Yuting! Did she rape Z Citys renowned Shi Yuting?! Goodness! Zuo Weiyi felt like dying at that moment. She had messed with this man! He was known for his decisiveness, sternness, and heartlessness. He was never soft hearted, especially toward women who made every attempt to get close to him. Oh god, what should she do? What did it mean when he suddenly offered help towards her fatherspany? Was this his plot? Zuo Weiyi looked at Jiang Huaiyuan anxiously. Are you sure that hes the one who has helped you to pull through? Yes! I was surprised too, but Mr. Shis personal assistant then told me that Mr. Shi is offering his help because you have done him a favor. Did him a favor? Zuo Weiyi frowned. She couldnt remember helping Mr. Shi. Yesterday, in the private room of the restaurant, he did say she was his woman. Was this man interested in her? No, no, who in Z City did not know that Shi Yuting stayed away from women? Cough! She had even doubted his sexual orientation. Weiyi, youdo you really know Mr. Shi? Zuo Qin, who was standing on one side, walked towards her too. In contrast to Jiang Huaiyuans excitement, she was worried. She knew that offending Shi Yuting was equivalent to offending the King of Hell! Zuo Weiyi raised her head. To avoid making her mother worried, she smiled awkwardly. Yup, I kind of know him. Not only did she know him, but she had even raped him! Just then, Jiang Huaiyuans phone rang. He picked up the phone while looking at the mother and the daughter. Then, he ended the call. Alright, I still have some work to do. Take this money and go shoppingter. Go and get yourselves something to eat and wear! After speaking, Jiang Huaiyuan turned and left. Staring at the thirty thousand dors on the coffee table, Zuo Qing picked the money up and called out to Jiang Huaiyuan who was leaving, Hey, please take the money back. Jiang Huaiyuan turned around and looked at her, puzzled. Why? We have enough money. Zuo Qing was not a materialistic woman. She did not want this money. The monthly allowance which she epted had brought upon his wifes sarcasm. So, taking money from him had be taboo for her. Chapter 13: He Can’t Repay What He Owes You

Chapter 13: He Cant Repay What He Owes You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As if reading her mind, Jiang Huaiyuan shoved the money back to her. Dont worry, she doesnt know Im giving you this money. Its not necessary, I... Before Zuo Qing could finish her words, the three stacks of money were taken away from her hand! Its time to take this money to buy some new clothes for my mother! Zuo Weiyi took the money without hesitation and sat on the couch. To her, this money was unable topensate the grievances and harm her mother had experienced in her life. Since it was her rtionship with Shi Yuting that helped the Jiangs ovee their difficult period, what was wrong with taking this money? Weiyi! Mom! He cant repay what he owes you, do you understand? Why are you still so tactful? Yes, yes, yes, please bring your mother to buy some good clothes. Jiang Huaiyuan smiled while chiming in. Then, he left the condominium. Weiyi, you know very well that people will gossip. Why did you still take the money? Zuo Weiyi was unimpressed. She stood up and said, He owes us this, so why dont we ept it? She turned and went back to her room to change into a cool and refreshing summer outfit. After breakfast, Zuo Weiyi took the thirty thousand dors to a big shopping mall and did as her father had instructed. She bought two sets of good clothing for Zuo Qing. Weiyi, I have enough clothes to wear. You just get some for yourself. Although her circumstances were not as good as others, Zuo Qing would always think of her daughter and give her the best. I have lots of clothes! This set suits you! Zuo Weiyi took a set of clothes and held it up in front of her mother. Then, she walked to the cashier and said, Id like to have these three sets please. Alright, please hold on. The cashier smiled. When they were done with clothes, they went to the supermarket to get some fresh vegetables and fruits. Zuo Weiyi took a look at the money in her purse. There was a bnce of ten thousand two hundred dors. Mom, lets go for a more luxurious meal! Dragging her mother along, they walked into a French restaurant next to the shopping mall. The steak here was delicious but it was costly. The minimum charge was 998 dors! Zuo Weiyi wanted to go into the private room but was stopped by Zuo Qing. So, she chose a corner seat. They sat down and ordered two sets of steak and a bottle of red wine. Zuo Weiyi was enjoying herself. Anyway, this money was not Jiang Huaiyuans money. It should be Shi Yutings money, shouldnt it? When she thought of this name, the scene of that night in the hotel shed through her mind and she blushed. Whats happened to you? Looking at her daughters rosy cheeks, she thought it was because the wine was too strong. Zuo Weiyi raised her head and beamed, Im fine, mom. Try this steak, its really delicious. Ive been here once with our manager. Previously, she had been here once because of work and the steak was definitely delicious. Zuo Qing smiled and cut her steak into half. She ced half the piece on Zuo Weiyis te and eximed, Then, you eat more. Zuo Weiyi looked at the additional piece of steak in her te and smiled like a child. Its ok, Mom, Im on a diet and cant eat too much! She ced the piece of steak back onto her mothers te. Both of them only had three thousand dors in living allowance every month and it was insufficient to even survive in this big city, not to mention eating luxurious steak and dining at luxurious restaurants like this. Youre so thin, yet youre still on a diet? Zuo Qing frowned with a pang of heartache. Chapter 14: Meeting the Jiang Family’s Mother and Daughter!

Chapter 14: Meeting the Jiang Familys Mother and Daughter!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In a mothers eyes, she would never think of her child as fat. She wished she could eat more and be healthy. Zuo Weiyi was indeed not fat. With a height of 168cm, she was only 47kg! Im a girl, of course I dont want to be fat! Zuo Weiyi pouted and acted like a spoiled child. In reality, she knew very well that her mother only wanted her to eat more. Why, is this not enough? Do you want me to order more for you? Just as they were having their meals warmly together, a womans sarcastic tone rang out beside them. They turned and saw two women walking toward them. Zuo Qing and Zuo Weiyi were not unfamiliar with the women who were approaching them. These two women were Jiang Huaiyuans wife, Qiu Yun, and her daughter, Jiang Tingmei! The woman who spoke was Qiu Yun. Mom, arent poor people like this? They have to share a piece of steak. Jiang Tingmei said sarcastically and looked at Zuo Weiyi and Zuo Qing from above with her hands crossed. Thats right, she is so poor that she doesnt have a life and has to seduce other peoples husband! Hearing the mother and daughters sarcasm, Zuo Weiyi clenched the cutlery in her hands and stood up. She looked at Jiang Tingmei and smiled, her eyes curving into a nice crescent. Are you so blind that youre seeing two steaks as one? You, what did you say? Jiang Tingmei stifled as she had never thought that Zuo Weiyi would irritate her in public. I asked you if you are blind, or why else would you see two steaks as one? You! Jiang Tingmei was so angry that she could not even utter a single word. She raised her hand and tried to p Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi knew Jiang Tingmeis arrogance and domineering personality very well. She had expected this and so, caught hold of her hand before she could p her. Oh dear, has Miss Jiang been put to shame and gotten angry? Jiang Tingmeis whole body was trembling from anger and her appearance turned ghastly pale. She pulled her hand back and shifted her vision to the bottle of red wine on the table. Then, she sneered and took the red wine and sshed it on Zuo Qings face! Zuo Qing was focusing on her daughter and couldnt ward off the sudden sshing of wine onto her. She was unkempt and her entire face was covered in wine! Jiang Tingmei was pleased with herself. She put the wine ss down and the corner of her lips curled. Zuo Weiyi had not expected Jiang Tingmei to use her mother as a target to vent her anger. Looking at her mothers unkempt self, she clenched her fists. When she was about to react, Zuo Qing stopped her. Weiyi, Im fine, Im really fine... She held on to her daughter as she knew her daughter had bad temper and was afraid that she would get into a fight with the Jiang familys mother and daughter. Looking at her enduring face, Qiu Yunughed coldly. Zuo Qing, good that you are still sensible. Zuo Qing lowered her head. In front of Qiu Yun, she would always swallow all insults and humiliation silently. Tingmei, lets go. She shot a nce at Zuo Qing and then left with Jiang Tingmei. Looking at her mothers unkempt self, Zuo Weiyi held onto her cutlery very tight. Her knuckles turned white as she clenched too tightly and her beautiful ck eyes were slowly tinged with anger! The, she grabbed the ss of red wine on the table and dasheds toward the mother and the daughter. She pulled Qiu Yun from the back. Qiu Yun turned around and was met head-on with cold liquid on her face. At that moment, she widened her eyes, shocked. The dark red wine flowed down her face and onto her high-ss suit. Her unkempt appearance was equivalent to Zuo Qings! Chapter 15: Bullied

Chapter 15: Bullied

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion For a moment, Qiu Yun couldnt respond until she saw Zuo Weiyis cold face in front of her. Jiang Tingmei, who was standing beside, saw that her mother was sshed with wine and in a split second, she was dumbstruck and couldnt believe what just happened! Little b*tch, how dare you ssh me with that wine? Qiu Yun regained her senses and her face was contorted with anger! Zuo Weiyin gave out a coldugh. Thanks to your daughter! You! Qiu Yun gnashed her tenth in anger. She raised her hand and was about to p Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Qing was observing the scene from the back. She rushed to pull Zuo Weiyi behind her and the violent p fell on her fair cheek. Immediately, the five red finger marks showed on her cheeks, creating a painful sight. Zuo Weiyi did not expect her mom to rush to her rescue. Looking at the marks on her mothers cheek, her anger red up. She clenched her fists, then turned around and pped Qiu Yun! After being sshed at and pped by Zuo Weiyi, Qiu Yun was shocked and furious! She was the presidents wife and she was pped by her husbands mistress and illegitimate child? Zuo Weiyi, are you crazy? You dare p my mom? Jiang Tingmei was filled with righteous indignation while she looked at Zuo Wei Yi in disbelief. Why? Are you the only ones who can p others? Zuo Weiyi gibed. She knew very well that it was because of their different status. All this time, her mother had always swallowed humiliation when it came to Qiu Yun, hoping to make peace with her. However, every time they met Qiu Yun and Jiang Tingmei, they would have a hard time! At this point, Qiu Yun was boiling with fury! She had never been bullied in her 40 years of life and this time it was done in public! Looking at the dripping wine on her body, Qiu Yun raised her head and stared at Zuo Qing who was as unkempt as she was. Zuo Qing, is your life too peaceful? Zuo Qing looked up. A woman who held herself aloof from the world only wanted to live a peaceful life with her daughter. Im sorry, Mrs. Jiang. I apologize on my daughters behalf! Zuo Qing kept bowing and apologizing to Qiu Yun. The reason she feared Qiu Yun was because Qiu Yun had used Zuo Weiyis life and reputation to threaten her. If she dared fight her, she would announce to the world that Zuo Weiyi was an illegitimate child. She had carried the usation of being someones mistress for twenty-one years. How could she bear to have her daughter live a life of being treated coldly and cursed by others? Mom! Zuo Weiyis heart ached when she saw her mother amodating to Qiu Yun. She knew very well that her mother was protecting her. Im sorry, Mrs. Jiang. Please do not lower yourself to my daughters level... Mom! Looking at her mother who kept apologizing, Zuo Weiyi hated her incapability. She couldnt even protect her mother. If only she could be stronger, would they still bully her mother? Weiyi, stop, say no more...Im fine. You... p! Before Zuo Qing could finish her sentence, a hand whipped across her cheeks and at once, she could feel a burning sting across her cheek. Zuo Weiyi boiled with rage as she watched her mother being pped again. She raised her hand and wanted to fight Qiu Yun. Just as she raised her hand, Zuo Qing stopped her. Weiyi, please listen to me! Zuo Qing rarely got mad. Chapter 16: The Voice Of The People

Chapter 16: The Voice Of The People

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She knew her daughters strong temperament. If they were to continue like this, this fight would never end. However, her deterrence gave Qiu Yun another opportunity to bully her. She took the opportunity to rush to the front and pull on Zuo Qings hair, which had been coiled up into a bun. In no time, Zuo Qings hair unfurled and she couldnt move as her hair was held tightly by Qiu Yun. The scene turned chaotic that instant. That moment, the noise of tussle drew the attention of all. Why are they fighting... Whats happening... Several customers started whispering to one another. Madam, take it easy, please dont fight. This is a public area. The waiter called for the restaurant manager after hearing themotion. With mediators around them, Qiu Yun took the opportunity to raise her head and look at the people around them. Take it easy? This woman seduced my husband and even brought this b*stard here to bully me. Should I endure it? People around couldnt help but sigh. Although the scene was chaotic, Qiu Yuns unkempt self did look as if she had been bullied. In a realistic society, no matter how good your reasoning was, as long as you were someones mistress, your reason could turn into irrationality. In the eyes of the public, you would be a sinner and would be unforgiven. My goodness, its another incident of mistresses... Thats right. Cant you live your own life? Why must you spoil another persons family? And now, youre even bullying the legal wife. This kind of woman must be taught a lesson... Among these people, some took no pity on Zuo Qing. Instead, they looked down upon her. Of course, there were some who looked at the overbearing Qiu Yun and half-doubted what she said. However, all mistresses behave obsequiously when they meet the legal wives. When this thought arose, the pity they took on Zuo Qing disappeared instantly. My mom is not...she is not! The gestiction and gossip of the people around made Zuo Weiyi extremely angry! Nobody knew that her mother was the real victim! No? Do you dare say that you are not my husbands illegitimate daughter? Do you dare say your mother is not my husbands mistress? The bossy Qiu Yun tugged at Zuo Qings hair tightly with all her might and did not want to let go. Let go, let go of my mom! Zuo Weiyis rage had reached its limit! Why must they live a life of grievances like this? The next second, she raised her leg and swung a kick onto Qiu Yuns abdomen. Qiu Yun felt an intense pain in her abdomen. Her brows tightened and she let loose of her hand which was pulling on Zuo Qings hair. She fell to the ground and groaned in pain. Mom! Whats happened to you? Jiang Tingmei squatted down when she saw her mother on the ground, unable to get up. Qiu Yuns forehead was covered in cold sweat and her face turned pale from the pain. Mom...are you alright? Looking at her mother, Zuo Weiyi checked her scalp and discovered some blood stains on her scalp. At that moment, tears filled her eyes. Im fine... Zuo Qing shook her head but in reality, she was in pain and creases built up between her brows. She turned around and when she saw Qiu Yun on the ground, groaning in pain, she knew that her daughter had gotten herself in trouble. Mr. Shi? Not far away, two figures who had just finished their meals walked toward the hall. Shi Yutings attention had been attracted by Zuo Weiyi, who was surrounded by many. Chapter 17: Wait to Be Imprisoned

Chapter 17: Wait to Be Imprisoned

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiangyi, who was standing beside Shi Yuting, was slightly stunned when he noticed his big boss stop all of a sudden. Usually, scenes like this would not attract his attention and he would not stop to look. Looking at the figure not far from him, Shi Yuting narrowed his eyes. Zuo Weiyi? Lets go and take a look at whats happening over there, his low voice sounded. Beside him, Xiangyi was stupefied. Mr. Shi wanted him to find out about an unimportant incident? Weird, what was happening to their big boss today? Although Xiangyi was filled with doubts, Mr. Shis order was an imperial edict which he had to obey! Yes. Xiangyi nodded respectfully and walk toward the crowd. After careful enquiries, Xiangyi returned. He reported to Shi Yuting respectfully, Mr. Shi, its a fight between the legal wife and the mistress. Shi Yuting furrowed his brows slightly and his vision was still on Zuo Weiyis face. Although they were a distance away and there was a crowd between them, he could still see her helpless eyes. Mistress? Yes! Xiangyi looked at the man in front of him with a puzzled look. Since when did Mr. Shi take an interest in such things? So, that girl, Zuo Weiyi, was really Jiang Huaiyuans illegitimate daughter? Zuo Weiyi, youd better pray that my mother is alright, or you can wait to be imprisoned for the rest of your life! Jiang Tingmei took out her mobile phone to call the police while roaring at Zuo Weiyi furiously. She then dialed 120 for the ambnce. After a dozen minutes, the ambnce arrived. Looking at Qiu Yun being carried away, Zuo Qing was filled with worries. Zuo Weiyi was not afraid but rather calm after hearing what Jiang Tingmei had said. When they returned home, she washed her mothers hair and nursed her wound. Mom, please bear with the pain. Looking at the handful of her mothers hair that had been pulled off, Zuo Weiyis heart ached. On the other hand, Zuo Qing was ufortable. Jiang Tingmeis words had left her feeling uneasy! Ill go and look for your father! She got up and turned around toward the door. Zuo Qing knew that with Qiu Yuns character, she might just announce todays incident to the world without a care for Jiang Huaiyuans qualms and even put Weiyi in prison. Weiyi was only twenty-one years old and she was a girl. If she went to prison and if there was a chance for her to be released from prison, there would still be a smirch which could never be removed. She would definitely prevent this from happening! So, she stood up and was about to dash toward the door. Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but chide, Mom! Dont beg him! He raped you twenty years ago! Why do you still want to beg this kind of man? Id rather go to prison than to beg him for help! That moment, Zuo Weiyi hated Jiang Huaiyuan! What happened to her and her mother today was all because of him! Looking at her eyes which were filled with pain and sorrow, Zuo Qings tears rolled down her cheeks. Im not willing to see you in prison. I just want you to live a good life. Youre a girl. You definitely cannot go to prison, do you understand? Zuo Weiyi closed her eyes and helpless tears rolled down uncontrobly. She was not afraid to go to prison. Her only worry was that if she were to go to prison, then that mother and daughter pair would unscrupulously bully her mother. Dont worry. Even if I have to risk my life, Ill make sure you are safe. Then, she turned and left. Zuo Weiyi managed to stop her in time and she calmed down. Chapter 18: Get On Your Knees and Beg

Chapter 18: Get On Your Knees and Beg

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mom, dont think too much. I didnt kick Qiu Yun very hard. Its not easy for them to sue me! Zuo Qing halted. She half-believed her words, Really? Zuo Weiyi forced augh and nodded. Yes. She didnt believe that just a kick wouldnd her in prison? Zuo Qing looked at her, still worried. Alright, dont move, Ill nurse your wound. She dragged her mother to the couch and carefully cleaned her wounds. Zuo Qing felt uneasy the whole afternoon and kept pacing in the living hall. Mom, its getting dark, dont you want to prepare dinner? Looking at her worried mother, Zuo Weiyi reminded her, but her actual intention was to distract her from thinking about the incident with Qiu Yun. Upon hearing this, Zuo Qing noticed that it was really getting dark. Oh, Ive forgotten. Ill go and prepare dinner now. She walked into the kitchen absent-mindedly. After 40 minutes, dinner was done. Zuo Weiyi sat at the table. Aspared to Zuo Qing, she was rtively calm. She was not worried about what Jiang Tingmei had said at all. On the table were still her favorite dishes. She picked up the chopsticks and tasted a mouthful of tomato and egg stir-fry. On the first bite, she stopped. Mom, did you forget to add salt? Zuo Qing was stunned. She took a mouthful of tomato and egg stir-fry and indeed she had forgotten to add salt. Yup, I did not add salt. Ive forgotten. Zuo Qing took the te of tomato and egg stir-fry and walked toward the kitchen. Looking at her mother from the back, Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips and her expression was dull. If only she had a strong family background, no one would bully her and her mother. *** After one week, what Zuo Qing had been worrying about did not happen. She finally felt at ease. However, just when she thought things had been patched up, Qiu Yun and her daughter appeared again. That morning, after breakfast, Zuo Weiyi went to the office. Zuo Qing locked the door and was about to go out to buy some vegetables. When she walked to the entrance of the condominium, Qiu Yun and Jiang Tingmei appeared in front of her all of a sudden. The sight of them stunned Zuo Qing and she felt uneasy. Mrs. Jiang... Qiu Yun was silent. All she did was stare at Zuo Qing. After a while, Jiang Tingmei took out a piece of paper and held it up in front of Zuo Qing. Look. On top of the paper were some big words and they stunned Zuo Qing. Injury identification report? She scrolled down and her eyes stopped at the identification result column. It stated severe injury. Zuo Qing turned pale. Jiang Tingmei kept the report and smirked. She was pleased with herself. Tell Zuo Weiyi that she will spend the rest of her life in prison! After saying those words, the mother and daughter turned around and was about to leave. Zuo Qing was stunned for a while and then regained her senses. She tugged on Qiu Yuns sleeve and called out, Mrs. Jiang! Qiu Yun turned around and looked at the hand which had fallen on her clothes. When Zuo Qings gaze met hers, Zuo Qing let loose of her clothes and pleaded, Mrs. Jiang, I beg you, please spare my daughter. Qiu Yunughed coldly. Spare her? Sure, kneel down and beg me. Zuo Qing looked up and saw Qiu Yuns heartless expression. She immediately put the vegetable basket down and knelt down in front of Qiu Yun. Please, I beg you, please spare my daughter. Qiu Yun curved her lips. She bent her body and stared at Zuo Qing. Keep dreaming! Chapter 19: Qiu Yun’s Threat I

Chapter 19: Qiu Yuns Threat I

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Qiu Yun held up her chin proudly and grinnedcently. She then turned and left with Jiang Tingmei. Mrs. Jiang! Please spare my daughter. The person you hate is me. If you spare Weiyi, I will do anything for you. Please, I beg you! Upon hearing this, Qiu Yun, who was about to leave, turned around and looked at Zuo Qing. Youll do whatever I ask you to? Zuo Qing nodded her head and she teared up uncontrobly. Yes, anything, if you would spare my daughter. Mom, its hot! Dont bother with this woman. Lets go! Under the hot sun, Jiang Tingmei blocked the sun with her hand and snapped irritably. Qiu Yun raised her head. She took a quick look at the sun in the sky and lowered her eyes to look at Zuo Qing, who was still kneeling. Alright then, go and kneel down in front of the Jiang Group office. Kneel until the sun goes down and if you dont faint, Ill spare your daughter. Zuo Qing raised her head and looked at Qiu Yun and her daughter in shock. In front of the Jiang Group office? She was not afraid of the scorching sun. She was only afraid that Qiu Yun would not keep her promise. Really? Of course. If you dont get up and dont faint, Ill spare Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Qing looked up at her. Alright, Ill do it! Besides that, Ill hang something on you. Qiu Yunughed, turned, and left. Jiang Tingmei was reluctant, Mom! Do you n to just spare Zuo Weiyi like this? Qiu Yunughedcently, What do you think? Seeing her mothers smile, Jiang Tingmei suddenly understood and smiled too. *** Zuo Weiyi worked as a nner at an advertisingpany. She was extremely busy in the morning but her phone kept ringing at that moment. Initially, she did not bother to answer but the person who called her was persistent and kept calling her. She had no choice but to pick up that call. She realized that they were a string of unfamiliar numbers. Hello, whos that speaking? Its me. A deep, maic male voice sounded on the other end. Zuo Weiyi was taken aback. She was unfamiliar with the mans voice over the phone. However, that voice was really nice! Who are you? Zuo Weiyi asked grumpily. She was really busy at that moment! Shi Yuting. Zuo Weiyi was speechless. Shi Yuting? Her mind was turning fast and she regained her senses. She gulped! Shi Yuting? Why did he call her? How did he get her phone number? Goodness, was he about to punish her? She gulped and voiced out carefully, Anything? Be my woman. His words were short and direct with an irresistible force. Zuo Weiyi was stunned and blurted out, Crazy! followed by a m, ending the call! Immediately after ending the call, she regretted it. How she wished she could p her own mouth. Was she an idiot to call Shi Yuting crazy? At the back seat of a Rolls-Royce, Shi Yuting stared at the phone in his hand coldly. This d*mn woman! How could she call him crazy? This was the first time in his twenty-nine years of life that he had been scolded by someone in the face! Was she tired of living? Xiangyi, who was sitting in the front seat, saw Shi Yutings anger through the rear-view mirror. Chapter 20: Qiu Yun’s Threat II

Chapter 20: Qiu Yuns Threat II

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He wondered who made their big boss angry. That person was such a daredevil! Zuo Weiyi raised her head and stole a look at the phone. Although she regretted what she did, her busy work schedule did not allow her to think too much. She lowered her head and continued working. Since she had scolded him, so be it. She lowered her head and continued working on her proposal. However, the phone rang again! Along with the sound of vibration of her phone, Zuo Weiyis heart thumped fiercely. It couldnt be Shi Yuting calling her to settle the score with her, could it? She gulped again. Zuo Weiyi carefully shifted her gaze to her phone and saw the name on the phone disy. It was her good friend, Xingchen, who had called. She let out a sigh of relief. That was scary! She answered the call. When she knew that it was her friend calling, her nervousness died down. Hello dear, Im really busy. Can I call youter? She ced her phone between her shoulder and her head. While talking to Bei Xingchen, her hands were still busy working. However, Bei Xingchen sounded anxious. Weiyi! You muste to the Jiang Group office immediately to have a look. Aunty...Aunty is kneeling in front of Jiang Group and on her body... Bei Xingchen worked at Jiang Group. It was lunch time and when she walked out, about to get herself a cup of coffee, she identally saw Zuo Qing kneeling in front of the Jiang Group office. She tried to pull Zuo Qing up but Zuo Qing refused. When Xingchen saw the sign hanging on her body, she was even more stunned. My mom is kneeling in front of the Jiang Group office? Zuo Weiyi stopped her work and asked Bei Xinchen. She was shocked. Yes,e quickly! Zuo Weiyi ended the call and dashed out of her office! In front of the Jiang Group office, Bei Xingchen tried pulling Zuo Qing up but no matter how hard she tried, Zuo Qing refused to stand up and was not willing to tell Xingchen the reason she was kneeling there. Bei Xingchen was shocked looking at the sign hanging down her chest. Hey, quick, look at that woman. She seduced the chairman of Jiang Group... I saw. Its unbelievable. Shes not young anymore but shes still seducing someone elses husband. Does she think shes still young? The pedestrians walked past and every single person stopped to talk about the matter. Many of them ridiculed Zuo Qing when they saw the sign hanging down her chest. Aunty, please get up! Bei Xingchen pulled Zuo Qing up but she didnt want to get up although she was under the hot sun and sweating all over. If this went on, her frail body might not be able to withstand it. Xingchen did not understand why Zuo Qing was kneeling there with a sign on her. Zuo Qing knelt on the ground with her eyes closed and let passersby gesticte at and ridicule her. Luckily, Zuo Weiyis office was not far from Jiang Groups. In less than ten minutes, she arrived. When she walked past the crowd and saw her mother kneeling down with the sign on her, she waspletely shocked. On the sign was, Mrs. Jiang, I did you wrong. I shouldnt have seduced your husband. I, Zuo Qing, am an outcast and a mistress... Her ck eyes swept across every word on the sign and Zuo Weiyi froze. She tightened her hands until her nails dug into her flesh and bled. However, she couldnt feel any pain but instead, what filled her was anger and hatred toward Qiu Yun! Chapter 21: Qiu Yun’s Threat III

Chapter 21: Qiu Yuns Threat III

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She squeezed herself through the crowd and pulled her mother up. Mom, please get up! Seeing her daughter, Zuo Qing shook her head and pushed her daughters hand on her arm away. Weiyi, dont bother about me. I cannot get up... If she were to get up now, her daughters entire life would be doomed! Mom, I beg you, please get up! Zuo Weiyi had fallen helpless to the vile ridicule her mom was getting. Tears flooded in her eyes but she held them back. Mom...I beg you, please get up, alright? She knew that what her mother was doing was to protect her. Her mother had suffered a lifetime of humiliation and for the sake of protecting her, she had brought disgrace and shame upon herself. Weiyi, I can lose everything else but I cannot lose you. Do you understand? No matter how Zuo Weiyi and Bei Xingchen pulled her, Zuo Qing kept her knees on the ground and wouldnt budge. This went on until lunch time. When many of the Jiang Group employees went out for lunch, some stopped to watch the scene. However, it was noon and the scorching sun was directly above everyones head. Many simply stole a nce and moved on to avoid the sun. Zuo Qings clothes were drenched in sweat. Mom, I beg you, please get up, will you? Zuo Weiyi couldnt control her tears and she tried desperately to pull her mother up from the ground. Zuo Qing looked up and not far from her, Qiu Yun and Jiang Tingmei were sitting in the car, watching. Weiyi, dont bother about me. Go back to work. Quickly, go! she snapped. She wished her daughter would leave this ce. Let her suffer and take on everything, including losing her reputation. So you dont want to get up? Alright, Ill go to the police station to turn myself in now! Zuo Weiyi turned and was about to leave. How dare you! Zuo Qing roared and instantly, Zuo Weiyi stopped. If you dare go to the police station, Ill die here... Zuo Weiyi turned around. She was almost drowned in helplessness and hopelessness! Why was she unable to protect her mother? Why? Why? Bei Xingchen was clueless as to what had happened. One was kneeling and refusing to get up, while the other wanted to turn herself in to the police. Had Zuo Weiyimitted a crime? However, looking at the sign on Auntys body, it didnt look like it. Could it be that Qiu Yun and her daughter were threatening them? Mom...tell me, what should I do... Helpless tears gushed down from her face. Zuo Weiyi knelt down in front of Zuo Qing and hugged her. She couldnt do anything and all she could do was to block the sign with her body to reduce the humiliation her mother had been getting. Just then, a familiar figure appeared among the crowd. The helpless Zuo Weiyi looked up and when she saw Jiang Huaiyuan who suddenly appeared, it was as if she was seeing hope. She hoped that in that instant, Jiang Huaiyuan would stand up to defend her mother. After all, it had been more than twenty years. He had been the one to rape her mother, not her mother seducing him! However, in the next second, Zuo Weiyi turnedpletely pale. Jiang Huaiyuan took a quick look at them and with a solemn look, he turned and left. It was as if he was avoiding them like how one avoided a jinx. Chapter 22: Hatred Takes Away Rationality. I’ll Kill You!

Chapter 22: Hatred Takes Away Rationality. Ill Kill You!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zuo Weiyi stood up and shouted, Jiang Huaiyuan! Being shouted at, Jiang Huaiyuan stopped and turned around to look at them. At that moment, he had mixed feelings. If he came forward, he would make the headlines of Z City and hispany, which had just ovee its crisis, would definitely get into trouble. He did not dare to take this risk. For the sake of his and the Jiang familys reputation, he could only acknoge Zuo Qing and Zuo Weiyi secretly and had hidden the truth in front of others for the past twenty-one years. Do you n to leave just like this? Zuo Weiyi stood up. Her helpless eyes were stained with a hint of pain. With her fathers heartlessness and the humiliation her mother was experiencing, Zuo Weiyi felt a throbbing pain in her heart, just like being cut by a knife. II dont understand what you mean. Jiang Huaiyuan lowered his head and tried to avoid meeting her eyes. He turned and walk towards a sedan. Looking at his direction, Zuo Weiyi saw Qiu Yun and her daughter in the car. When she saw the family of three sitting in the car, Zuo Weiyi felt that her life and her mothers life were a joke! Her fingers curled and her nails dug into her flesh. Blood dripped onto the ground drop by drop, but she couldnt feel the pain. Her dark eyes were stained red with anger! She walked step-by-step towards the ck sedan. Qiu Yun, who was sitting in the car, was shocked to see Zuo Weiyi walking toward them. Especially when she saw that Zuo Weiyis eyes were filled with rage and a thirst to kill. That was the first time she hade across this look of hers but Qiu Yun was not afraid. She watched calmly as Zuo Weiyi approached her car. Zuo Weiyis pace quickened. Her red, furious eyes stared at Jiang Huaiyuan and Qiu Yun. Ill kill you! When she got near the ck sedan, Zuo Weiyi opened the car door and pulled Qiu Yun down from the car. She dragged Qiu Yun towards the middle of the road. She wanted Qiu Yun to go to hell! Qiu Yun, who was being dragged from the car, could not stand steadily and was dragged further by Zuo Weiyi to the middle of the busy road. She was pale with fear. Someone please help! Zuo Weiyi was extremely quick and did not give her an opportunity to stand up. Not far away, a Rolls-Royce wasing their way. Zuo Weiyi dragged Qiu Yun without hesitation and dashed towards the middle of the road. That moment, hatred had taken away her rationality and all she wanted to do was to kill Qiu Yun personally! Screech! A sharp sound of a car break was heard. If not for Xiangyis alertness, a terrible ident could have happened. At the back seat, Shi Yutings face was extremely dark due to the sudden braking of the car. Shi Yuting, who was not in a good mood, looked up and his sharp coldness pierced through Xiangyi, who was driving. Through the rear-view mirror, Xiangyi met his bitter cold eyes with innocence. He looked out of the window, trying to see the culprit who had dashed out to the middle of the road so suddenly. He saw a woman holding on to another woman in front of their car. As Zuo Weiyi was standing, Shi Yuting could see her from the back seat. He raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. Chapter 23: Zuo Weiyi’s Hatred!

Chapter 23: Zuo Weiyis Hatred!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What was this woman doing? Looking at the woman in front of them, Xiangyi was stunned. He honked, signaling for her to make way. Someone please help! Qiu Yun, who had been dragged to the middle of the road, saw the Rolls-Royce approaching at top speed. Her face turned pale and she hurriedly tried to stand up and escape. However, Zuo Weiyi had no ns to let her go. She pulled her back and was about to drag her to the opposite side of the road. Weiyi! At that moment, Zuo Qing rushed towards them. Looking at her daughter in the midst of the traffic, she was panicky! She grasped at her. Weiyi, what are you doing? I want to kill her. I want to kill this woman! Zuo Weiyi seized Qiu Yuns clothes. Her beautiful eyes were filled with fury. How she wished she could tear Qiu Yun into pieces! She roared with all her might and desperately trying to drag Qiu Yun to the middle of the road. Her rationality had been swallowed by her fury! Mom! Qiu Yun! Jiang Huaiyuan and Jiang Tingmei rushed over and tried to grab Qiu Yun from her grasp. Zuo Weiyi! Let go of my mom! Jiang Tingmei stretched her hands out, desperately trying to force apart Zuo Weiyis hands, which were gripping her mothers clothes. Weiyi, what are you doing? Let go of Aunty Qiu! Jiang Huaiyuan was nervous and he tried forcing Zuo Weiyis hands apart too. Him defending Qiu Yun and his anxious look were enough to prove his care for Qiu Yun. On the other hand, when it came to her mother, he was heartless. He tried to stay away from them and turned a blind eye on her mother. At this thought, Zuo Weiyis ck eyes slowly stained red and hatred spread throughout her body! Zuo Weiyi, let go of my mom quickly! Jiang Tingmei was angry and kept yanking Zuo Weiyis hand. Her long nails deliberately dug into the back of Zuo Weiyis hands and out came fresh blood. However, Zuo Weiyi did not feel the pain. She was focusing on dragging Qiu Yun to the middle of the road and dying together with her! However, fighting alone in the battle, she could notpare to Jiang Huaiyuan and Jiang Tingmeis strengths. When they put forth their strength to save Qiu Yun, their force sent Zuo Weiyi flying to the middle of the road... Weiyi! Bei Xingchen saw that frightening scene and she turned pale. Not far away, a sedan was approaching fast! Following Bei Xingchens scream, Zuo Qing turned around and saw that her daughter had been pushed to the middle of the road. Anxiousness enveloped her and without second thought, she dashed over and pushed Zuo Weiyi to the opposite side of the road! Screech! The sound of sudden braking was heard. Zuo Weiyi fell to the side of the road. Her arms rubbed against the ground and her sleeves were torn. There were blood stains here and there. She was stunned. She raised her head and saw her mothers body thrown tens of meters away by the sedan. The unexpected ident brought about widened eyes and exmations by many. Jiang Huaiyuan sensed that someone had been sent flying and he raised his head. When he saw that Zuo Qing had been hit by the car, he turned pale. Mom!!! It was only after a good while that Zuo Weiyi regained her senses and let out a cry of grievance! She ran over but Zuo Qing was on herst breath, lying in the pool of blood... Chapter 24: Bystanders Who Looked On Coldly

Chapter 24: Bystanders Who Looked On Coldly

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sight of her mother lying in the pool of blood sent shivers down Zuo Weiyis spine. She stretched out her hands and tried to carry her mother but she didnt know what to do. Mom... She felt an ache in her heart as if being pierced through by thousands of arrows, so painful that she couldnt breathe! Bei Xingchen dashed toward her good friend, Zuo Weiyi, who was kneeling by the road. When she saw Zuo Qing covered in blood, she turned pale. Aunty... Mom...dont scare me...ambnce, quickly call for an ambnce! Zuo Weiyis tears dropped like rain fall. She could sense her mothers breath bing weaker. Bei Xingchen regained her senses when she heard Zuo Weiyi. She tried to search for her mobile phone but discovered that her mobile phone was not with her. She squatted down and tried to find Zuo Weiyis phone but after searching up and down, she couldnt find her phone as well! Zuo Weiyis phone had been thrown out of her pocket following all the pushing and falling and had been crushed to pieces by the moving vehicles. Weiyi, wheres your mobile phone? Bei Xingchen cried too and didnt know what to do! Zuo Weiyi shook her head. She didnt know where her mobile phone had gone. I dont know...I dont know...please call for an ambnce quickly! She cried sadly and was at a loss! Feeling helpless, Bei Xingchen stood up and asked the surrounding crowd for help. Can someone call for an ambnce, please! She looked at the surrounding crowd anxiously. She thought they would help but unexpectedly, each of them just looked on coldly as a bystander. Looking at Zuo Qing in the pool of blood, some sighed but were not willing to take out their phones to call for an ambnce. They felt women like Zuo Qing who ruined the families of others and seduced someone elses husband deserved her punishment. Women like this should get their retribution! Looking at the bystanders, Bei Xingchen clenched her fists angrily! Where were the conscience of these people? Just then, Jiang Huaiyuan ran over and upon seeing Zuo Qing in the pool of blood, he was so stunned he couldnt say a single word. More than twenty years ago, Zuo Qing was a beautifuldy who had stolen many mens hearts. He was attracted to her too, although he had a wife. One day after working overtime, he couldnt control the possessive instinct in him and so, he forced her into having sex in the office. Never had he expected her to be pregnant with Weiyi after that incident. She had nned to leave the city but had one day met him by chance. Jiang Huaiyuan couldnt forget her scent and when he knew that she was pregnant, he sweet-talked her into being his secret lover. At that moment, Jiang Huaiyuans heart thumped when he saw her covered in blood. Unconsciously, he took out his phone but was stopped by Jiang Tingmei. Dad, are you kidding? Are you thinking of saving your mistress in front of everyone? Jiang Huaiyuan was taken aback. He turned to look at his daughter. Mom is injured too. We have to send her to the hospital! Without waiting for Jiang Huaiyuan to regain his senses, Jiang Tingmei dragged him toward Qiu Yun. Zuo Weiyi clenched her fists tightly when she saw her indifferent father leaving the scene. A great tremor overtook her and her ck eyes turned red with anger! Streams of painful tears ran down her face. Among the passersby, not a single person was willing to offer help. She held her mother in her embrace. With her head lowered, she allowed her tears to wet her face. Was there no ce in this world for her mother and her? Chapter 25: Please Help Me

Chapter 25: Please Help Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With all her might, she lifted her mother up. Dragging her tired body, she walked toward the hospital step-by-step. The road was congested due to the ident. However, it was after only a few steps when a pair of delicate leather shoes appeared right in front of her. She looked up and saw that perfect handsome face as if it was carved by God! The mans face was cold without even a bit of warmth and he stood there looking at the woman in front of him. The sudden sight of Shi Yuting made Zuo Weiyi stop. Her face was drenched with tears. There was an inner voice within her as if urging her. She looked at the man in front of her and with a choking voice, she pleaded, Please help me... Looking at the tears on her face, Shi Yuting remained stoic but within the next second, he called out in his deep and maic voice, Xiangyi. Yes, Mr. Shi? Send them to the hospital in three minutes. Xiangyi was slightly stunned. Yes! he answered. Xiangyi took Zuo Qing from Zuo Weiyis back and carried her into the Rolls-Royce. Zuo Weiyi quickly followed. In three minutes, not a minute early and not a minutete, Zuo Qing was sent into the emergency room! At the door, Zuo Weiyi was like a body without a soul. Standing in the corridor, her eyes were empty. After an hour of rescue, the emergency room door opened. Zuo Weiyi and Bei Xingchen went up to the doctor and before they could ask about her mothers conditions, they saw Zuo Qing being wheeled out of the emergency room. Her body was covered with a piece of white cloth! Boom! Her mind exploded like a bolt out of the blue! Stunned, she looked at her mother and understood clearly what the white cloth covering meant! Im sorry, we tried our best, the doctor said apologetically as he removed his mask. He then left. Zuo Weiyi was terrified. She stood right where she was. Suddenly, she was short of breath and the world went ck. She swayed and fell. Weiyi! Bei Xingchen, who was by her side, caught hold of her. The night was dim and it was dark outside the window. Zuo Weiyis heart was swallowed by the darkness, throwing her into a bottomless abyss bit by bit, just like the darkness outside. On the bed in the VIP ward, Zuo Weiyi slowly opened her eyes and was weed by the sight of a white ceiling. She looked sluggish, just like a walking corpse. The memory of her childhood swarmed into her mind. For twenty-one years, she had no father. The only person who had loved her and apanied her was her mother, Zuo Qing. Three days had passed but Zuo Weiyi refused to drink even a drop of water. The doctor in charge had no choice but to put her on an intravenous drip. However, on the fourth day, when the nurse entered the ward during breakfast, she discovered that Zuo Weiyi had disappeared! *** After returning from the hospital, Zuo Weiyi brought her mothers body home and arranged her funeral. Then, she locked herself in the condominium and did not go out for the entire three days and two nights. When night came, Zuo Weiyi curled herself up. She did not want to get up to switch the lights on but instead, she stared at the floor nkly. Weiyi, I know youre inside. Could you please open the door? Her good friend, Bei Xingchen, kept knocking on the door. It had been three days and she was unsure if Zuo Weiyi was still alive. It was getting dark outside and the house remained dark. In the house, Zuo Weiyi couldnt hear the sound of the knocking on the door and did not respond to the knocking. Chapter 26: Bring Her Here

Chapter 26: Bring Her Here

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In Shi Mansion, the luxurious living hall was magnificent. Under the huge chandelier, the man sitting on the soft sofa held up his mobile phone elegantly to his ears. Every gesture of his showed his inborn aristocracy. Hows that woman? She hasnt gone out for three days. The man narrowed his eyes. Bring her here. On the other end of the call, Xiangyi halted. He didnt understand what was happening to Mr. Shitely. Why did he care for thisdy called Zuo Weiyi again and again? He was even instructing him to bring her to him? He did not hear wrongly, did he? Xiangyi was stupefied. Err, bring her to your residence? Yes. The man ended the call. At Jingyuan District, Bei Xingchen was anxiously knocking at the door. She had brought some food with her. Weiyi, could you please open the door? There was still no response. It had been three days. She was really worried and wondered if Zuo Weiyi was alive. She wanted to break in, but this was a high-ss condominium and the door was strong. It would be difficult for her to force it open. Just when Bei Xingchen was feeling helpless, she heard the sound of footsteps. She turned around and saw three men walking out of the elevator toward her. Xiangyi took no notice of Bei Xingchen who was standing there. He instructed the other two men in ck, Break open the door. When she heard the words break open, Bei Xingchen widened her eyes. These men... was this daylight robbery? Hey, what are you trying to do? Xiangyi ignored Bei Xingchen. Bang! The door was forced opened and Xiangyi entered the house. In the dark room, he couldnt see Zuo Weiyi. Bei Xingchen walked in and her familiarity with this house enabled her to find the switches on the wall. She flicked them and the whole house lit up. They searched all over but still couldnt find Zuo Weiyi. Xiangyi, on the other hand, could sense a weak breath the moment he entered. Although it was weak, he could sense that it was a humans breath. He turned and caught sight of a figure lying beneath the window. He walked over and carried Zuo Weiyi up from the ground. He turned and walk toward the door. Behind him, Bei Xingchen widened her eyes. He was obviously stealing a person! However, this man looked like the man who had sent Weiyi and Aunty Zuo to the hospital that afternoon. Wasnt he Mr. Shis personal assistant? Where was he bringing Weiyi? Hey! What are you trying to do? Bei Xingchen caught up but Xiangyi had entered the lift. When Bei Xingchen rushed downstairs, the ck car had left. It was eight at night. Zuo Weiyi woke up in a soft andfortable double bed. The unfamiliar room pulled back a little of her consciousness. Youre awake? Suddenly, a deep voice was heard. That voice was charming and nice. Zuo Weiyi turned her head toward the sound and saw a man sitting on the couch across the bed. His dark eyes gazed at her. It was him... Zuo Weiyi sat up and looked at Shi Yuting, who was sitting on the single sofa. Why are you here? You should be asking why YOU are here. This was his residence. Wasnt it normal for him to be here? Upon hearing this, Zuo Weiyi regained her senses and discovered that she was in a luxurious room with an impressive appearance. Chapter 27: Be My Woman

Chapter 27: Be My Woman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why am I here? She looked at the man in front of her. It hadnt even been a week and she looked haggard. Shi Yuting swirled some red wine in a ss. His thin lips pursed slightly and answered, My people carried you here. He said this in a careless manner but Zuo Weiyi halted. She did not understand this man. Why did you bring me here? Shi Yuting toyed with the wine in the ss with no intention to taste it. Be my woman. Ill give you everything you wish formoney, vanity, whatever you wish. Beneath the ck eyes, no one could guess his inner thoughts. Zuo Weiyi looked up and stared at Shi Yuting. Be his woman? Even if you wish to be the young missy of the Jiang family, I can easily fulfill that wish. He smirked. Young missy of the Jiang family? She held on to the nket tightly. Her mothers death and her hatred within, who could repay all these? However, why was this man willing to help her? Why do you want to help me? she blurted out. Why the offered help? Shi Yutings lips quirked up. His intention was not to help her. He wanted her to be his woman solely because he was interested in her. He didnt understand it either. He wasnt usually interested in women, but why was he interested in Zuo Weiyi? After knowing her identity, he even took pity on her. Because of this, he wished to give her money and power. Im not helping you. Im interested in you and thats it. Zuo Weiyi was stunned. She knew clearly that this man had great power and in Z City, he was a man everyone kept at a respectful distance and dared not mess with. If she were to be his woman, did it mean she could avenge her mothers death? Her mother died saving her. If not for Qiu Yun and Jiang Tingmeis threat, her mother would not have knelt in front of the Jiang Group office and gotten humiliated by many. The thought of her mothers grievance brought extreme pain to Zuo Weiyi. It was as though her heart was being dismembered slowly by a knife. She looked at the man in front of her and agreed firmly. Ill be your woman! The man beamed with satisfaction. However, I do not wish to be the young missy of the Jiang family. All I wish is for the Jiang Group to go into bankruptcy! She had once thought that there was still a slight father-daughter bond between her and Jiang Huaiyuan. That was why she had agreed to the blind date. However, she hated him since the day he treated her mother heartlessly and turned a blind eye to them! The man raised his eyebrows. Only this? Zuo Weiyi was slightly taken aback. This man could read her like an open book. Indeed, this was far from what she wished for. She swore she would definitely want Qiu Yun and Jiang Tingmei to pay a painful price! Zuo Weiyi lowered her head and suddenly felt a shadow enveloping her. She looked up and saw that the man had walked over to her and looked down at her from above. Remember, you are my woman. Whatever you want to do, do it bravely. Ill support you! Zuo Weiyi tilted her head up and suddenly, there was a tingly sensation on her nose and a warm current flowed into her heart. Why did he treat her so well? Chapter 28: I Miss Your Scent

Chapter 28: I Miss Your Scent

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why do you treat me so well? She gawked at the man. In these twenty years of her life, besides her mother and her good friend, Bei Xingchen, no one else had treated her so well. Shi Yuting gazed at her bright eyes and smiled slightly. Because you are the only woman who intrigues me. Zuo Weiyi could feel the mans gentle breath. From the mans mysterious eyes, she couldnt make out its contents. It was difficult to guess. Looking at her smiley face, Shi Yuting smiled. He gave her a kiss on the forehead and stood up. Now, apany me for dinner. He turned to leave the room without waiting for the woman in bed. I...Im not very hungry. Although she had not eaten for several days, Zuo Weiyi did not feel hungry, perhaps because she was too hungry. She looked at the man from the back. The man suddenly stopped and walked back to the bed. He smiled devilishly. You dont want to eat? Then, lets do something meaningful! Zuo Weiyi frowned and didnt know what he meant by something meaningful. Wh...What... Shi Yuting bent over and his face was so close to hers. I miss your scent. Zuo Weiyi was stunned for a while and quickly regained her senses. She quickly got down from the bed. I-I suddenly feel hungry. She put on her slippers and left the room as if she was escaping. She had forgotten an important matter. To be this mans woman, she had to give him her body. Walking out of the master bedroom, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but be shocked. This mansion was really big. The staircase looked as if it was made of crystal. The huge living hall was magnificent. Zuo Weiyi thought she had never ever seen such a luxurious house, not even from the movies. Just as she was feeling shocked, a hand wrapped around her delicate waist and walked with her toward the staircase. They came to the dining hall and they were the only two people at the huge dining table. The table was full of dishes and every dish resembled those served at restaurants. They were colorful and aromatic! However, Zuo Weiyi still did not have any appetite. Young Master, Ill take my leave first, Aunty Yu, the housekeeper, said. Zuo Weiyi turned and saw an elderly woman, who was in her sixties with gray hair but was still in good spirits. Zuo Weiyi stared at her and Aunty Yu suddenly turned and skimmed through her stoically. She halted and quickly looked away. The people here looked as if they couldnt be messed with? Alright. Shi Yuting answered. Then, he took up the bowl and chopstick and started eating. Aunty Yu turned and left. Zuo Weiyi shoved a mouthful of rice into her mouth. Her vision fell on Aunty Yus back. She is Aunty Yu. If you need anything, you can also look for her. The mans maic voice pulled Zuo Weiyis thoughts back in. She turned her head and her eyes met his dark eyes filled with temptation. Zuo Weiyi nodded. Alright. Then, she ate the rice in the bowl inattentively. After dinner, she looked at therge house. Although it was huge and luxurious, it turned scary when night fell. It was ten at night and Zuo Weiyi was alone in the bedroom. She didnt know where Shi Yuting was at the moment. She felt a little thirsty, so she went downstairs to get some water. Chapter 29: The Man’s Doting

Chapter 29: The Mans Doting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The surrounding was quiet. The reflection of the trees fell on the windowsill through the bright and clear moon and the sound of the wind could be heard, whoosh! Zuo Weiyi stood in the middle of the staircase. Suddenly, she felt the cold attack and sneezed. Such a big house and he was staying here alone? She advanced her steps down. What are you doing? She heard a voice behind her just as she was about to take on the next step. The sudden voice startled her and she lost her bnce. She slid down the staircase. Ah! She cried out in rm and thought she would fall t on her face but at the critical moment, a hand wrapped around her waist. She felt herself swirling in the air and when she regained her senses, she was standing intact at the bottom of the staircase. She widened her eyes and saw the mans handsome face. Why? Did I scare you? Seeing fear in her eyes, the mans voice turned gentle and his eyes were filled with fondness and mystery. Zuo Weiyi felt his breath and lowered her head. She took a step back and answered, Yes. Itste. Why are you still down here? Im thirsty and Im trying to get some water. Come here. He tugged her hand and walked towards the kitchen. The refrigerator was opened and in therey various premium beverages and milk. What would you like to have? Zuo Weiyi saw the items in the refrigerator and pursed her lips. in water will do. The man smiled. Same as me. He stretched out his hand and grabbed a jug of cool water from the refrigerator. He passed the jug of water to Zuo Weiyi. Help yourself. Then, he turned and left the kitchen. ncing at the mans tall figure from behind, Zuo Weiyi waited for him to be out of sight before she turned around to look about in the kitchen. She found a few mugs on the shelf by the side. Everything in this house was high-end and luxurious. Even the mugs were made of crystal ss. After drinking, she looked at the sparkling and crystal-clear mug. She was afraid to dirty it and so, she washed it and put it back. Then, she turned and went up to the second floor. She went into the master bedroom and was about to lie on the bed out of habit when she heard the sound of water from the attached bathroom. She was shocked and very quickly remained quiet. Wasnt only Shi Yuting in this house besides her? The thought of this made her nervous. Her chest rose and fell in an unstable manner and she was not sure if she should stare at the bathroom. After about twenty minutes, the door of the bathroom opened. Zuo Weiyi sat by the bed. When she heard noises, she was so shocked that she stood up. The man was wrapped in a bath robe and he sensed her shock. His ivory pectoral muscles were exposed. Zuo Weiyi stole a nce and her cheeks burned, so she lowered her head and looked down. Then, she raised her head and looked at the man. She knew that the price she had to pay for the revenge she wanted was to be this mans woman and what she had to do now was to serve him well. Zuo Weiyi pursed her pink lips slightly and walked over to him. She lifted and moved her trembling hands closer to the mans waist bit by bit. She was 168 cm tall but standing beside this man, she was a head shorter than him. Chapter 30: I Do Not Like To Be Passive

Chapter 30: I Do Not Like To Be Passive

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The man nced down and saw her flushed cheeks. Her slow motions proved how panicked and nervous she was at that moment. Shi Yuting smiled and squeezed her hand which was about to untie his belt. I dont like to be passive, he said. Zuo Weiyi looked up. Before she could react, her lips were sealed by his! She widened her big eyes. She could feel the gentle and familiar scent on her lips. Didnt your ex-boyfriend teach you to close your eyes when kissing? Shi Yuting suddenly loosened his grip and looked at her. His deep husky voice was sexy and nice and one could easily indulge in it. Zuo Weiyi was befuddled. I...I dont have an ex-boyfriend... From high school to university, she did not have the desire to be in courtship. So, how could she have had a boyfriend? Shi Yuting was surprised and he smiled. He felt joyful with that answer of hers. He leaned down and captured her soft red lips once more! The kiss turned faster and more intense. Shi Yuting was deeply absorbed in her scent and couldnt control himself. Her body was like a venom, luring and attracting him. His hand started exploring into her pyjamas. Still wearing this to sleep? On the soft andfortable double bed, the man went above her and when he felt her bra on her breasts, he pulled it off and threw it off the bed. Shi Yuting could sense her trembling body. He looked at her and saw her eyes tightly closed and her eyebrows knitted tight. He raised his head and looked at her from above, then he lowered his face and once again covered her lips with his. His kiss was like a dragonfly skimming the water. Zuo Weiyi could clearly sense that this man was obviously gentlerpared to just moments ago. Feeling his sudden change made Zuo Weiyi rx her tight nerves and bit by bit, she epted the caress of this man... The night slowly ventured deeper. In the middle of the night, Zuo Weiyi waspletely exhausted. She slowly closed her eyes and went into a deep slumber. When she awoke, it was almost noon the next day. It was the first time she had woken up thatte. She looked at the time. It was 11 am. She had not been to work for a week since her mother passed away. Since she had decided to start anew, she would have to go back to the office from today onwards. So, Zuo Weiyi pushed her nket aside and was about to get down from the bed. Just as when she started to move, she felt her whole body aching. The scene of the passionate man appeared in her mind. Last night, he did again and again like his love for her was endless. She frowned slightly and forced herself up. She walked to the bathroom to wash up and changed into a set of clean clothing before she went downstairs. When she walked downstairs, she found the previously empty living hall filled with maids. Each of them was wearing a maids dress, just like in the movies. Although she was surprised, Zuo Weiyi did not stop but walked toward the main entrance. A few maids turned to look at Zuo Weiyi, the first and only woman to step into Shi Mansion. Since they started working here, they had not seen Mr. Shi bringing any woman back here apart from Madam. Chapter 31: This Is The Car Young Master Prepared For You

Chapter 31: This Is The Car Young Master Prepared For You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion They were curious about Zuo Weiyi. What kind of woman was she, to be able to move their big boss? Dont you have to work? While the maids were focusing their attention on Zuo Weiyi, a cold voice sounded. The maids regained their senses and saw Aunty Yu standing there with an indifferent look. Although she was past sixty, she still had that authority that no one dared to offend her. When the maids saw her, they quickly lowered their heads and continued with their tasks at hand. Zuo Weiyi turned her head to the direction of the voice and saw Aunty Yu. She remembered Shi Yuting mentioning that this woman was Aunty Yu and that she could look for her if she needed anything. Miss Zuo, are you going out? Aunty Yu was calm without a smile on her face, giving off an unapproachable feeling. Zuo Weiyi halted for a while and looked at her. Im going to the office. She then opened the door and walked out of the mansion without looking at Aunty Yu. When she stepped out of the mansion, Zuo Weiyi was stunned by the view. It was a huge courtyard with a huge fountain. One look at it, the gate was a few hundred meters away. Zuo Weiyi stared in bewilderment. It was indeed her first time seeing such a huge courtyard. She dared not imagine how rich Shi Yuting was. She dared not even evaluate this mansion. Such a huge courtyard! If she were to walk to the main gate, she estimated she would have to spend ten minutes? Miss Zuo. While Zuo Weiyi stared in bewilderment, she heard Aunty Yus voice from behind. Zuo Weiyi turned her head and saw Aunty Yu standing stoically behind her. In her hand was a walking stick made of red sandalwood. Do you know how to drive? Zuo Weiyi nodded. Yes, I do. Aunty Yu stretched out her hand and very quickly, a maid passed her a bunch of keys. Young Master has prepared a car for you. You may use it freely. Aunty Yu handed the keys over to her. Looking at the keys, Zuo Weiyi was taken aback. Shi Yuting prepared a car for her? Its not necessary. Ill hail a taxi. Zuo Weiyi declined as she thought there wasnt a need. She turned and was about to leave. The nearest bus stop is two kilometres from here. Its a forty-minute journey to the city from here by bus, and no hired cars wille in here. Miss Zuo, are you sure you want to hail a taxi to the city? Zuo Weiyi stopped walking. She turned to look at Aunty Yu. The nearest bus stop was at least two kilometers away and she was unable to hail a taxi? This meant that if she were to walk to the nearest bus stop, she would need one hour, and getting to the city would take another hour and a half? No, that wouldnt work. If she were to sum up the amount of time spent waiting for the bus, getting down, and walking to the office, she would need at least two hours! This meant that if she woke up at 6 am in the morning, it would be 6.30 am after washing up and going downstairs. She would then arrive at the office at 8.30 am. If there was interference like traffic congestion, she would definitely bete for work! Zuo Weiyi looked at the keys in Aunty Yus hand. Maybe she should use the car today. She epted the keys from Aunty Yu and asked, Wheres the car? To the right of the entrance. Following Aunty Yus directions, Zuo Weiyi walked toward the right with the car keys in her hand and arrived at a big garage. She walked in and when she saw the luxurious cars, she was dumbstruck. Chapter 32: She Saw Shi Yuting?

Chapter 32: She Saw Shi Yuting?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There were dozens of cars and each was limited edition worldwide. She looked at the car keys in her hand. On it was the logo of Maserati, another limited-edition sports car! Never had she expected that she could drive such a luxurious sports car one day! When she arrived at the office, it was 12.30 pm. It was lunch time. Zuo Weiyi took the elevator to her department. When she walked to her table, she found that everything was gone. She was puzzled and frowned. She was only absent for a week and now all her things have disappeared? Weiyi? Why are you here? Zuo Weiyi turned her head and saw her colleague. Ah Ya, why are all my things gone? Ah Ya looked around and when she was sure nobody was nearby, she walked toward Zuo Weiyi and said carefully, Dont you know? You didnte in for a week. The manager reckons youve quit! Quit? Zuo Weiyi was extremely shocked! She did note for one week and they reckoned she had quit? As if reading her mind, Ah Ya, her colleague, took pity on her. I understand that something has happened to your family. However, the manager says that this is not a vegetable farm where you cane and leave as you wish. So, he... Ah Ya pursed her lips and did not continue. Zuo Weiyi understood clearly. Indeed, it was so. After her mothers death, she couldnt work. Her mobile phone had been crushed and nobody from the office could contact her. They were certain she no longer wanted to work. She was still under probation and thepany rules stated that all apprentices who were absent for more than one week will be considered voluntarily resigned. I understand, thank you. She forced a smile and left the office. It was September and the day was hot. Zuo Weiyi walked along the road alone aimlessly. She had not taken her breakfast that morning and felt a little hungry. So, she lifted her head and tried to look for a ce to eat. When she lifted her head, she identally spotted a familiar figure. Was that...Shi Yuting? She frowned. In a French restaurant not far away, she saw Shi Yuting. Beside him stood a tall prettydy who looked about her age. Her arm was hooked through Shi Yutings intimately then and both of them were walking into the restaurant. Zuo Weiyi was in a daze. Wasnt Shi Yuting someone who didnt like to go near women? Who was the girl beside him? Zuo Weiyi advanced toward the French restaurant. It was as if her feet were disobeying her orders. When she stepped into the restaurant, she couldnt hear Shi Yutings voice. She frowned slightly and suddenly thought she might have mistaken someone else for him. So, she turned and was just about to leave. Grr...her stomach started to protest. No matter how hungry she was, this kind of fine dining restaurant was not one she could afford. Zuo Weiyi turned and was about to look for a hawker stall to get herself something to eat. Just as she was about to leave, she heard a mans voice. Weiyi? Zuo Weiyi turned her head and saw Ye Fan, a boy who had pursued her previously, standing there! Its really you! The sight of her made Ye Fan really excited. Although Zuo Weiyi was surprised, she was calm as she had no feelings for him. Ye Fan! Before Zuo Weiyi could open her mouth, a womans voice could be heard from behind. Chapter 33: Shu Yuner’s Sarcasm

Chapter 33: Shu Yuners Sarcasm

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This voice was one which was extremely familiar to Zuo Weiyi. It belonged to the girl who had plotted against her, Shu Yuner! She turned her head and saw Shu Yuner walking over gracefully. She was smiling but her beautiful eyes were full of enmity. Ye Fan, what are you doing? Ye Fan turned her head and took a glimpse at Shu Yuner. Weiyi is here too. Lets eat together. Maybe she has a date? Shu Yuner turned and smiled at Zuo Weiyi. Right? Zuo Weiyi was not bothered. Ye Fan turned and was rather doubtful of Shu Yuners words. Weiyi, do you have a date? Shu Yuner immediately shifted her gaze and waited for Zuo Weiyi to reply. The expression in her eyes was like a warning for her to hold her tongue. Zuo Weiyi met Shu Yuners gaze and had no fear. Instead, she smiled and said, No, Im here to have lunch too. Lets eat together. Shu Yuner gnashed her teeth angrily and wished she could skin her alive! Alright then, lets eat together! Ye Fan smiled and then brought the twodies to their seat in the center of the restaurant. Zuo Weiyi was walking in front while Shu Yuner tailed her. Zuo Weiyi could feel a pair of eyes filled with enmity behind her, waiting to pierce through her spine! Weiyi, what would you like to eat? Please feel free to order! The three of them sat down. Ye Fan shoved the menu to Zuo Weiyi. Shu Yuner, who was sitting on the opposite side, was so angry she kept stomping her feet. Her furious eyes kept ring at Zuo Weiyi! Zuo Weiyi was not bothered. She took over the menu and ordered some food for herself without feeling shy. Her calm look made Shu Yuner angrier! Oh yes, Weiyi, why did you leave early during our previous gathering? Ye Fan asked Zuo Weiyi while waiting for the meals to arrive. Zuo Weiyi nced at Shu Yuner. No reason. I drank too much and went home early. Listening to their conversation, Shu Yuner, who was sulky, suddenly smiled. Went home? Zuo Weiyi, I heard someone saying that you left Charm of Night the next morning? Zuo Weiyi looked at her. You heard? Wasnt that part of your n? After all, she had to thank her. If it were not for Shu Yuner, she wouldnt have had the chance to know Shi Yuting! Not to mention get close to him! Upon hearing this, Shu Yuners face turned dark. Zuo Weiyi! What do you mean? Isnt it true? Shu Yuner stiffined and was speechless! She did n this, but the n did not go on smoothly because Zuo Weiyi had left in the midst of the gathering, using a toilet break as an excuse. She, on the other hand, did not know how to exin to Mr. Ong as she had promised him a beautifuldy that night. Shu Yuner was so furious she had nothing to say. Then, she suddenly snorted. Hmph, you went fooling around with who knows which man and youre too embarrassed to mention it, so youre cing the me on me? Youre the one who fools around with men, isnt it? Zuo Weiyi knew very well that Shu Yuner really cared for Ye Fan and she wanted to use this weakness of hers to sow discord in front of Ye Fan! Who asked her to plot against her? As expected, Shu Yuners face changed. She looked anxiously at Ye Fan, followed by a re at Zuo Weiyi. Chapter 34: You Mother Is A Mistress

Chapter 34: You Mother Is A Mistress

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What do you mean? Since when have I fooled around with men? Shu Yuner was most afraid that Ye Fan would dislike and avoid her. It had been difficult for her to finally win over his heart and she would not allow Zuo Weiyi to spoil it! One night, I saw youing out from a hotel in the middle of the night... Zuo Weiyi sneered at her and dragged thest word on purpose. Zuo Weiyi! Stop making malicious remarks! Shu Yuner was anxious. She looked at Ye Fan, afraid that he would believe what Zuo Weiyi was saying. Then, stop pretending that you dont know. You know best what you did during our previous gathering! Zuo Weiyi retorted. Her keeping quiet didnt mean she was stupid and could be bullied. Hah! Thats right. I definitely hate you but I didnt do anything to you that night. It was you who stayed at Charm of Night until the next morning! You didnt do anything? You dare say you didnt spike my drink? She couldnt believe. If she had entered another persons room that night and if the person had bad intentions, wasnt her entire life going to be doomed? Although she didnt know Shi Yutings thoughts about her, her instinct told her that Shi Yuting was not a bad man. At least for now, she didnt think he was. Shu Yuner was stunned. Suddenly, she remembered something. Thats right. That night, she saw Zuo Weiyi drinking the ss of wine with her own eyes. Her friend told her that once that drug entered ones body, only a man could alleviate its effect. There was no other antidote. So, that night, if Zuo Weiyi did not go to Mr. Ongs room, how did the effect of the drug within her disappear? Suddenly, Shu Yuner had a strange smile. I dont understand what youre saying. Zuo Weiyi, youre the one who cant withstand loneliness and wishes to look for a man. Dont you dare me me! she sneered. Suddenly, she was feeling confident. That night, Zuo Weiyi drank that ss of wine and left Charm of Night the next day. That meant if the effect of the drug within her had been soothed, she must have had sex with a man! The thought of this made Shu Yuner smile. She was very pleased with herself. Zuo Weiyi clenched her fists! Since she had deliberately nned to destroy her, why should she be nice to her? I cant withstand loneliness? That night, werent you fooling around with men when you walked out of the hotel? Zuo Weiyi used Shu Yuner. She had never seen Shu Yuner walking out of a hotel. She said that deliberately in front of Ye Fan. Wasnt Shu Yuner trying to destroy her? Then, she should strike first to gain the upper hand. Zuo Weiyi! Thats enough! Shu Yuner waspletely mad. She hit the table and stood up! Zuo Weiyi was calm. She looked at her. Enough? Im not done yet. The man who walked out with you from the hotel looked familiar... That moment, Zuo Weiyi was pleased with herself for lying smoothly without a script and with every sentence making sense. However, before she could finish her sentence, Shu Yuner, who was sitting across from her, picked up a ss of water in front of her. Without hesitating, she sshed the water onto Zuo Weiyis face. Yuner! Ye Fan, who was taken aback, screamed to stop Shu Yuner. Shu Yuner ignored himpletely. She was too angry and lost all rationality. Zuo Weiyi! Why are you so pleased with yourself? Dont you think I dont know that your mother is a mistress. Youre the illegitimate daughter of Jiang Huaiyuan, the chairperson of the Jiang Group, arent you? Chapter 35: Sore Spot!

Chapter 35: Sore Spot!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This matter, which was beyond expectations, was something she had stumbled upon on the Inte a few days ago. Outside the main entrance of Jiang Group office, her mother had hung a sign stating that she was a mistress and knelt to beg for Mrs. Jiangs forgiveness. She had been in the same university as Zuo Weiyi for four years and she had never known that Zuo Weiyi was someones illegitimate daughter. No wonder she took on her mothers surname. So, she and her mother were the illegitimate daughter and mistress! Zuo Weiyi looked unkempt with the water sshed on her face but what stabbed her heart violently was Shu Yuners words. I heard that your mother died rescuing you. If you hadnt made a scene in front of Jiang Group, your mother wouldnt have died, would she? Shu Yuner smiled as if she had touched Zuo Weiyis sore spot. Tears filled her eyes and her heart was attacked by a throbbing pain. She had been reluctant to ept the fact that her mother died rescuing her. That day, if she had not dragged Qiu Yun to the middle of the road, would her mother not have died? When Shu Yuner saw that she was silent with her head down, she added, You dont have to feel sad, because... She looked at the unkempt Zuo Weiyi and smiled. Your mother deserved to die. Who asked her to seduce another persons husband and ruin their family? This is retribution. What your mother did deserves more than death! Zuo Weiyi was initially ming herself but when she heard what Shu Yuner said, she looked angrily at Shu Yuner and spitted out word by word, Say it again! Isnt it so? Your mother is a shameless scheming b*tch. She deserved to be killed by a car! p! Shu Yuner felt a sudden burning pain across her cheek. She widened her eyes and stared at Zuo Weiyi in disbelief. You dare p me? Zuo Weiyi did not utter a single word. She stared at Shu Yuner and left the table. Weiyi! Ye Fan tried to run after her. His gesture enraged Shu Yuner even more. She rushed forward and gripped Zuo Weiyis arms, then pushed her violently to the side towards the dining table. Zuo Weiyi was facing her back towards Shu Yuner and she couldnt ward off the sudden attack. She was being thrown towards the dining table violently! The sound of tes shattering on the floor drew the attention of many people in the restaurant. Zuo Weiyi fell to the ground and in the next second, she felt piercing pain on her palm. It was so painful that she broke out in a cold sweat and her brows were knitted tightly. Weiyi! Ye Fan rushed towards her and helped her up from the ground. Are you alright? he asked. Ye Fan saw that Zuo Weiyis right palm was covered in blood. His concern for Zuo Weiyi infuriated Shu Yuner once again. She walked over and pushed Zuo Weiyi away from Ye Fan! Zuo Weiyi staggered and fell backward. She thought that she would fall to the ground once again but suddenly, she felt someone catch her by the waist. After steadying herself and turning around, she saw that handsome face. When he saw her wet hair and unkempt appearance, Shi Yuting knitted his brows slightly. He thought he had seen the wrong person. The next second, he saw the blood on her hand. A faint chill filled Shi Yutings usual calm eyes. What happened? He was just about to leave after his meal and when he heard themotion, he turned and saw a person who looked like Zuo Weiyi. That was why he had walked over. Chapter 36: The Girl Beside Shi Yuting

Chapter 36: The Girl Beside Shi Yuting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion His tone of voice was cold without a bit of warmth and he exuded an air of deterrence. Zuo Weiyi frowned. She was surprised at Shi Yutings appearance. So, she did not see the wrong person. He was indeed here? She looked up at him but creased her forehead due to the pain. Why are you here... Stupid woman! Shu Yuting roared slightly and seeing the increased bleeding on her hand, he carried her out of the restaurant! Behind them, Shu Yuner widened her eyes in disbelief! Wasnt that man the powerful Shi Yuting? How did Zuo Weiyi know him? They entered a ck Bentley. Zuo Weiyis hand had a deep cut and the bleeding couldnt stop. D*mn! Shi Yuting cursed from the back seat. He stared at the woman in front of him. How did you get yourself into this mess? Zuo Weiyi gave him a nce. No matter how painful her palm was, her focus was on the girl beside him. This was the girl she saw just now, wasnt she? It looked as if she and Shi Yuting were quite intimate. Was she his girlfriend? Shi Yuting frowned lightly at her silence and stared at her. Have you turned dumb after falling? Zuo Weiyi regained her senses. Pursing her pink lips, she answered, Im alright. Youre alright? Whats this, then? He gestured at her injured hand with his eyes. The palm was indeed painful but Zuo Weiyi said nothing more. She looked out of the car window. Drive faster! Shi Yuting shouted at his driver irritably. The girl beside him turned and saw the obvious anxiousness on his face. She turned to look at Zuo Weiyi from head to toe. Not long after, the car arrived at the hospital. As the cut was too deep, stitches were required to stop the bleeding. Remember to keep it away from water for a week, the doctor reminded her after stitching up her wound. Zuo Weiyi nodded. She took the medicine from the doctor and turned to leave. Whats that girls name? On the way home, Shi Yuting suddenly asked her. For a moment, Zuo Weiyi couldnt respond. She merely stared at him dumbfounded. Shi Yuting then added, That girl who pushed you. Zuo Weiyi was stupefied. Was he thinking of helping her out? She was not a person who hated those who hurt her as though they were her enemies. Although she hated Shu Yuner, shouldnt she be grateful to her for the opportunity to know Shi Yuting? She would like to resolve the grudges between them. This is between me and her. The man lowered his face. Do you think I wouldnt know if you dont tell me? Zuo Weiyi did not take his words to heart. She thought he was merely saying it for fun, so she didnt talk about it further. What she did instead was to steal a nce at the girl who had followed them all along. The girls face was like an angel. She had a pair of sparkling ck eyes, so beautiful that Zuo Weiyi, who was the school beauty, felt that she could notpare with her beauty. Such a perfect girl would be someone many men would dream of. Shi Yuting wouldnt be an exception, would he? The girl sensed Zuo Weiyis stare and turned around to look at Shi Yuting. Who is she? Shi Yuting gave the girl a look and answered, Zuo Weiyi. Im asking whats your rtionship with her? Shi Yuting narrowed his eyes. It wouldnt be good for you to know too much. Chapter 37: My Name Is Shi Nuannuan!

Chapter 37: My Name Is Shi Nuannuan!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The girl pursed her lips grumpily! She then shifted her gaze and once again looked at Zuo Weiyi from head to toe. The ck Bentley arrived at Shi Mansion at 1.30 pm. Zuo Weiyi had not taken her lunch until now. Weve finally arrived. Im so hungry! The girl headed straight for the sofa once she walked into the living hall and hugged the pillowfortably, taking in the peace at that moment. After a whole afternoon of shopping, she was drop-dead tired! Zuo Weiyi was surprised at the girls rxed mannerism. This was Shi Yutings residence but this girl acted so casually as if this was her own house. She stood there staring at the girl on the sofa. Behind her, she heard footsteps. She turned around and saw a maid carrying many bags of different sizes walking towards the living hall. Young Missy, Ive put the things in your room, reported the maid who was walking down the stairs to the girl on the sofa. Zuo Weiyi was surprised by that address. Young Missy? As she was deep in thought, a big hand wrapped around her slim waist. Zuo Weiyi met his mysterious and dark eyes. Ill have to return to the office. Rest up well and dont run around! he ordered while his eyes darted to look at her injured hand. Zuo Weiyi nodded and answered slightly, Alright. And you! He turned his head and shot a nce at the pretty girl on the sofa. If you dare cause trouble, Ill send you back! The girl pouted. Alright! Zuo Weiyi saw that the girl and Shi Yuting were really intimate, to the point where she thought they were a couple who had just gotten married. But if they were really a couple, the atmosphere didnt seem right. Just as Zuo Weiyi was still pondering over this, a hand drew her face over and before she could react, her lips felt a familiar gentleness. She widened her eyes. The mans exquisite face was so close to hers! After imprinting a kiss upon her lips, the man let go of her. His sexy thin lips curled into a smile and he said, Wait for me to return. Until now, Zuo Weiyi was still stunned. He kissed her just like that in front of so many people? Before she couldpletely regain her senses, Shi Yuting had turned around. His tall figure disappeared through the carved main door. Zuo Weiyi stood there looking until he was out of sight but still, she did not turn her head. After a while, a sweet voice sounded next to her ear. Are you...my brothers girlfriend? Zuo Weiyi turned around and saw that the girl, who was sitting on the sofa, had appeared in front of her. Her dark eyes were like stars in the dark sky, twinkling brightly. Zuo Weiyi stared nkly at the girl in front of her. What did she just say? Her brothers girlfriend? When she saw that Zuo Weiyi had no response, the girl smiled sweetly, like a blooming flower. Hi, my name is Shi Nuannuan! She stretched out her hand and introduced herself politely. Shi Nuannuan? Was she Shi Yutings little sister? At that moment, Zuo Weiyi discovered a simrity between her forehead and Shi Yutings. Chapter 38: He Kissed You!

Chapter 38: He Kissed You!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She lowered her brows and regained her senses muchter. She held out her hand for a hand shake with Shi Nuannuan. Hello, Im Zuo Weiyi. My brothers girlfriend? Shi Nuannuan seemed to be interested in her identity. Her dark eyes were filled with curiosity. To Zuo Weiyi, Shi Nuannuans question was difficult to answer. She forced a smile and said, Haha, Im not. Shi Nuannuan was surprised. The beautiful smile on her face froze and she stared at her in disbelief. Youre not? But my brother just kissed you! She knew very well that her brother had never kissed a woman in the past twenty-nine years. Of course, except for that woman five years ago. However, that was a long time ago. At least within these five years, her brother had never been near a woman, not to mention being intimate. She had never seen him holding a womans hand. Shi Nuannuans words made Zuo Weiyi blush. Shi Yuting did kiss her a while ago but they were not a courting couple. Their rtionship was like what Shi Yuting had mentioned earliersexual partners! It was the most suitable term to describe their rtionship. Between them, it was only a deal using their bodies to get what they each needed and nothing else. Like your brother says, were just sexual partners. Zuo Weiyi smiled. She didnt realize that her smile was bitter. Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips and stared at her This girl was just her brothers sexual partner? However, women were everywhere. She was still curious as to why her brother took a fancy to Zuo Weiyi. Just as Shi Nuannuan narrowed her eyes and was guessing, Aunty Yu walked out. Young Missy, your room has been cleaned. Shi Nuannuan turned her head and gave Aunty Yu the sweetest smile. Alright, thank you Aunty Yu! Then, she turned to look at Zuo Weiyi and said, Im too tired, Ill go up to sleep! Shi Nuannuan turned and went upstairs. She had justnded and immediately after that, she had gone shopping. She was indeed tired at that moment. Zuo Weiyi looked at her back while she went upstairs. Then, she looked away. The living hall had once again resumed its peace. Zuo Weiyi held her belly. She was hungry. Miss Zuo, you have not taken your lunch yet, have you? Beside her, Aunty Yu asked, as if she had heard the rumbling sound of her stomach. Zuo Weiyi raised her head and looked at Aunty Yu. Although she was stoic, Zuo Weiyi could sense some warmth buried deep in her eyes. Yes. She was never fake and so, nodded her head. She was hungry indeed! The chefs are off-duty. Ill prepare something for you. Aunty Yu turned and was about to leave. No, thank you! Zuo Weiyi stood up quickly and said to Aunty Yu, who was walking towards the kitchen. Aunty Yu looked indifferent but she had a warm heart. Aunty Yu halted and looked at her, puzzled. Why? Do you think my cooking is not as good as the chefs? Her tone of voice was cold and Zuo Weiyi felt a little awkward. She answered quickly, No, I mean I can do it myself. I dont want to trouble you, Aunty Yu. Although Shi Yuting told her that she could look for Aunty Yu if she needed anything, it was way after lunch time. It was 2 pm in the afternoon and Aunty Yu was an elderly. She wouldnt want to trouble her. Chapter 39: What Are You Eating?

Chapter 39: What Are You Eating?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunty Yu was not good at being turned down. She looked at her gloomily. As you wish. Remember to clean up. Alright! Zuo Weiyi nodded. Aunty Yu took a look at her, then turned to leave. She went back to her own room to rest. After Aunty Yu left, Zuo Weiyi entered the kitchen. She opened the refrigerator and discovered some premium ingredients stored within like steaks and seafood. She didnt know how to cook these. She was born into an ordinary family. All she knew how to prepare were some simple dishes like tomato and egg stir-fry, green pepper fried eggs, fried rice with eggs... Oh, yes, fried rice with eggs! She suddenly thought of fried rice with eggs. Zuo Weiyi regained her senses and saw some eggs in the refrigerator. Then, she opened the rice cooker and was disappointed not to find any leftover rice. However, there was uncooked rice on the shelf beside her. She thought, why not cook the rice first before frying? After all, she had not eaten fried rice with eggs for quite some time. Previously, her mother would asionally cook fried rice with eggs for breakfast and she loved it. She took the rice cooker pot with one hand and washed it under the running faucet. Then, she poured some rice into it and washed the rice. This was indeed a rich family. Even the rice cooker was a premium product. The rice cooked in just eight minutes and every grain was glistening. After forty minutes, she finally had a te of aromatic fried rice with eggs. Zuo Weiyi sat at the dining table, about to start eating. Just then, she could hear the sound of someone in slippers walking toward the dining hall. She raised her head and saw Shi Nuannuan showing up curiously. Wow, how aromatic. What are you eating? Shi Nuannuan had taken a short nap and woken up. When she came downstairs, she could smell the aroma. She came in following the aroma and saw Zuo Weiyi eating at the dining table. She walked into the dining hall and sat right across from Zuo Weiyi. She stared curiously at the te of fried rice with eggs. She had seen this but had not tried it. Fried rice with eggs? Zuo Weiyi nodded and replied, Yes. This was followed by a polite question. Would you like to have some? Although she was hungry, she had cooked a big te. She thought it would be enough for two. Anyway, three hourster, they would be having their dinner. Shi Nuannuan nodded excitedly. Yes, please! She had always wanted to try fried rice with eggs but their chefs had never cooked this dish before. When they dined out at restaurants, she would forget to order the dish. However, their family would go to big restaurants and fine dining restaurants, and it seemed like these restaurants did not serve this dish. Zuo Weiyi smiled and walked into the kitchen to get another set of bowl and chopsticks. She divided the fried rice into two portions, one for herself and one for Shi Nuannuan. Both girls started eating. Shi Nuannuan took a spoonful and thought that it was delicious. She looked at Zuo Weiyi and asked, Did you cook this? Yes. Shi Nuannuan smiled and gave her a thumbs up. Superb! After eating, Shi Nuannuan left the dining hall satisfied. Zuo Weiyi continued cleaning up. When it was time to wash the dishes, Zuo Weiyi remembered that the doctor had told her not to wet her injured hand. However, it was difficult to wash the dishes with one hand. Looking at her injured hand, Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips and was deep in thought. It should be fine if she wet her hand a little, shouldnt it? She remembered Aunty Yu telling her to clean up after meal. Chapter 40: Two To Watch The Sunset

Chapter 40: Two To Watch The Sunset

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even if Aunty Yu had not instructed her to clean up, Zuo Weiyi, being a hygienic person, would have done so. She forced herself to pick up the bowl and wash it in the sink. Although she tried to avoid wetting her wound, her wound was eventually soaked. When the cool water came in contact with her wound, she frowned. It was painful. Luckily, there were only two bowls and very quickly, she was done washing. She left the kitchen and when she walked past the living hall, she couldnt see Shi Nuannuan. The weather was hot and Zuo Weiyi felt a sudden tiredness. She went up to the master bedroom on the second floor and nned to rest for a while. *** The sky turned dark gradually. Zuo Weiyi woke up again and saw that the pale curtain was stained red. The master bedroom was on the second floor and the windows in it were French windows. When Zuo Weiyi woke up, she could see the sunset. The setting sun was beautiful but dusk was ending soon. Looking at the setting sun in the sky, Zuo Weiyi felt peace which she had not felt for a long time. Suddenly, there was the sound of an engine. Zuo Weiyi looked down and saw a Spyker sports caring into the courtyard. Despite being on the second floor, Zuo Weiyi could see the perfect handsome face in the cabriolet. As expected, the door of the master bedroom opened in less than two minutes and the man walked in. Why are you standing here? When he came in, he saw her standing by the French window. He walked toward her. Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips and said, Nothing. I just woke up and thought that the sunset was beautiful. So, I stood here to look at the sunset. She answered casually but Shi Yuting was startled. Pain shed through his eyes but Zuo Weiyi did not catch it. She turned and continued watching the red sun in the sky. Its only romantic if two people can watch the sunset together. Suddenly, a pair of strong and powerful arms wrapped around her from behind. Zuo Weiyi was startled and turned towards the man. The minute she turned, he covered her lips with his. Shi Yutings kiss came too suddenly. His tongue parted her teeth gently, sucking the faint fragrance on the tip of her tongue. He kissed her softly and slowly at first, then his kiss turned swift and more intense, strong, and frenzied, causing Zuo Weiyi to breathe faster and faster, almost getting out of breath. Just then, the room door suddenly opened. Shi Nuannuan burst into the room. Brother, its time for dinner! The sudden noise scared Zuo Weiyi. She pushed Shi Yuting away quickly but it was toote as Shi Nuannuan had seen everything clearly. Shi Yuting went into a rage when he saw Shi Nuannuan bursting in. Get out! Shi Nuannuan was shocked and realized she had entered at the wrong time. She gulped and said awkwardly, Haha, please continue... She went out of the room cautiously without making any noise. Shi Yuting turned around and looked at the person in front of him once again. Meeting his dark eyes, Zuo Weiyi looked down. She walked past him towards the door. That push had identally exerted pressure on the wound on her hand. She frowned and lowered her head. She saw that the dressing on her hand was stained red with blood. After dinner, Zuo Weiyi headed upstairs first. Shi Yuting had gone to the study room to go over some urgent documents. In the room, Zuo Weiyi removed the dressing and her wound had indeed split opened. She took out the medicine the doctor gave her and was about to change the dressing. However, it was difficult for her to do so with one hand. Chapter 41: Which Part Have I Not Seen?

Chapter 41: Which Part Have I Not Seen?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just then, the door of the master bedroom swung opened. Zuo Weiyi raised her head. The mans perfect face immediately came into sight. As if sensing her struggles, he walked over and offered, Let me help you! He took the medicine from Zuo Weiyis hand and applied it for her without dy. Ouch! His gesture was a little inexperienced and just a slight touch brought pain, causing Zuo Weiyi to frown! Shi Yuting paused. He had been livingfortably from a young age and was not good at tasks that required meticulous care like this. He nced at Zuo Weiyis knitted brows and then looked at her injured hand. This time, he was extra careful. He even lowered his head and as he applied the medicine, blew on her injured hand. Zuo Weiyi stared nkly as she saw his serious look. Such an elegant man like him was treating her so gently? Until now, Zuo Weiyi didnt understand why this man was interested in her. After changing the dressing, Shi Yuting kept the first aid kit aside and looked at the person in front of him. Its bath time, isnt it? Zuo Weiyi raised her head and looked at the man in surprise. The mans lips curled into a perfect arc. Before she could react, he carried her and walked toward the bathroom. Wh...What are you doing? She looked at the man in shock, unsure of what he was about to do. He carried her into the bathroom and with a calm voice, said, Bathe! Bathe? He wanted to bathe, but why did he carry her? Although they had an intimate rtionship, the thought of them bathing together made Zuo Weiyi feel ufortable. Youre bathing, so why did you carry me in here? Were bathing together! No! Zuo Weiyi declined! The man smirked, Then, Ill bathe you first and have a bath myselfter. Zuo Weiyi paused for a while and then replied, Thats not necessary, Ill bathe myself. Have you forgotten what the doctor said? You cant touch water. He ced her beside the bath tub and reminded her. His words made Zuo Weiyi pause to think. Indeed, her hand could not touch water but she should be able to manage with one hand, right? It seemed inconvenient. However, she would rather not bathe than to have a man bathe her! I...I can bathe myself. I dont need your help. She lowered her head shyly. When she thought of standing in front of him naked, she wished she could hide in a hole. Looking at the blush on her cheeks, his smile deepened. The shyer she was, the naughtier he was. He whispered in her ear, Which part of your body have I not seen? His warm breath brushed her ears. Zuo Weiyis face grew redder and the redness extended from her face to her neck! Looking at her flushed crimson cheeks, he smiled faintly and lowered his head. He couldnt help but kiss her tender lips. The sudden kiss sent Zuo Weiyi into yet another daze. The next second, Shi Yuting raised his hand and took off her thin chiffon blouse. When she noticed his hands, Zuo Weiyi regained her senses. She tried to struggle but he tyrannically locked her in his embrace and both stood under the shower. His hands were moving across her body. Zuo Weiyi did not feelfortable. It was fortunate that he was behind her or she felt she would suffocate. However, to Shi Yuting, despite her back facing him, touching her delicate and smooth skin aroused him. Chapter 42: A Different Shi Yuting

Chapter 42: A Different Shi Yuting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zuo Weiyi stood beneath the showerhead and suddenly, she felt something hard pressing against her. Having had several experiences, she understood clearly what that hard thing was. She immediately blushed. I...Ill do it myself... She raised her hand to try to snatch the showerhead from his hand. When she raised her hand, her injured hand had gotten wet from the shower! Shi Yiting saw what happened and snatched the showerhead back from her, ring with rage. Stupid woman! Use your brain! Zuo Weiyi paused. She had initially wanted to snatch the showerhead but had neglected her injured hand. The man took her hand and examined it carefully. Luckily, his reaction was fast. The water did not soak through the dressing into the wound. He took a look at Zuo Weiyi. He knew very well that it was because of his gesture that she was at a loss. Actually, he could not take a proper shower with the woman here. He thought he would have done it to her but now that her hand was injured, it was obviously inconvenient. While he was in a dilemma, Shi Yuting chose to bathe her quickly and carry her out of the bathroom. He ced her on the soft,fortable bed and went back into the bathroom. The me of desire in him had long been ignited. He showered himself with no dy. After seventeen minutes, he walked out from the bathroom and went straight to the bed. He wanted to press against Zuo Weiyi with the lower half of his body but when he climbed into bed, he found her sound asleep. Looking at her clear, pretty face sleeping like a child, Shi Yuting didnt want to disturb her sleep. However, his body would go through torture! He walked back into the bathroom and took another twenty-minute cool shower to put out the me of desire within him. *** The next morning, Zuo Weiyi woke up and discovered that the man beside her was not there. She looked at the time and it was 7.30 am. For a person who had lost her job, mornings were not busy. She got down from the bed, cleaned herself, and changed into a set of light andfortable clothing. Then, she went downstairs. Shi Yuting was sitting on the sofa downstairs with a magazine in hand. Coincidentally, Shi Nuannuan went downstairs at the same time too. From her memory, her brother would not pay attention to entertainment news. Being curious, she couldnt help but go over to her brother. Brother, what are you reading? However, when she went near, Shi Yuting quickly closed the entertainment magazine. Nothing. Lets have breakfast! Shi Yuting ced the magazine casually on the coffee table, stood up, and walk toward the dining hall. When he saw Zuo Weiyi walking down the stairs, he smiled and went over, slid his hands around her waist, and walked toward the dining hall. Shi Nuannuan took a nce at his back and pouted. Her gaze dropped to the magazine he was reading once again. She picked up the magazine curiously and flipped through. When she flipped to the second page and saw the familiar photograph and name, Shi Nuannuan was stunned and her expression changed all of a sudden. At the dining table, Zuo Weiyi looked at the man sitting opposite her once in a while. Today, he seemed to be scant of words. His handsome face contained less tyranny. While Zuo Weiyi was looking at him, the man looked up and their eyes met. She quickly lowered her head with a guilty conscience, as if to avoid his gaze. She thought that he would say something but all she got was silence. Chapter 43: The Closure of Shu Group

Chapter 43: The Closure of Shu Group

She raised her head again and saw him eating his porridge silently, as if nothing had happened just now. What was wrong with him today? She frowned slightly and stared at the man opposite her with a puzzled look. Before finishing his bowl of porridge, Shi Yuting stood up and left. Zuo Weiyi looked at the leftover porridge and then trailed his back until he disappeared from the dining hall. Shi Nuannuan walked in and saw how she looked at her brother. Isnt my brother handsome? Shi Nuannuan sat down across from her and raised that question all of a sudden while looking at her. Zuo Weiyi regained her senses and smiled lightly but she did not answer. Shi Yutings looks were one in a million in this world. Him being handsome was universally acknowledged. Do you wish to be my brothers girlfriend? Shi Nuannuan turned to the side and asked Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi was stupefied. Be Shi Yutings girlfriend? Err, Im not his girlfriend, we are only... I know. Thats why I asked if youd like to be his girlfriend? She didnt understand what Shi Nuannuan was trying to say. She looked up and stared nkly at Shi Nuannuan. If you wish to be my brothers girlfriend, Ill help you! Zuo Weiyi finally understood. A man like Shi Yuting would be the Mr. Right for any woman, but not her. Looking at Shi Nuannuan, Zuo Weiyi smiled. Haha, its not necessary, I like how we are right now. She finished thest mouthful of porridge and stood up. Im done. Then, she turned and left. When she walked to the living hall, Shi Yuting was no longer there. Then, she heard the sound of an engine from the courtyard, followed by the sound of a car zooming past, disappearing in the courtyard which was several square meters big. Zuo Weiyi walked to the window to take a look but Shi Yutings car was out of sight. She stood there and thought that Shi Yuting was not his usual self today. After breakfast, Zuo Weiyi sat on the couch to watch some television programs. Then, she got ready to go out and look for a job. Going out? The minute she stood up, she heard Shi Nuannuans voice from behind. Zuo Weiyi turned and nodded. Yes, Im going out to look for a job. Look for a job? Isnt my brother giving you money to spend? Why do you still need to go out looking for a job? To Shi Nuannuan, Zuo Weiyi living off her brother was something very normal. However, Zuo Weiyi didnt feel right. She was indeed Shi Yutings woman now, but she had never wanted to live off him. Her being with him was to use his power to bring down Jiang Group. Come to think of it, she was not sure if Shi Yuting took this matter to heart. Just then, there was a news broadcast on the television screen. Shu Jewelry Company had been closed down overnight! Zuo Weiyi was stunned by the news headline on television. Shu Jewelry! Wasnt that Shu Yuners fatherspany? Closed down? What had happened? Zuo Weiyi frowned and was surprised as she watched the news. Isnt this the girl who bullied you yesterday? Shi Nuannuan recognized the girl on the screen immediately. It was Shu Yuner! Chapter 44: You Have My Brother To Live Off!

Chapter 44: You Have My Brother To Live Off!

Zuo Weiyi turned and stared at her nkly. It was indeed Shu Yuner on the screen. What did she mean when she said that? Did you know that Ive never seen my brother treating a woman so well? Youre the first. Shi Nuannuan had not expected this to happen. She had once thought that her brothers heart could fit no women but now, it didnt seem so. Maybe that woman may not be able to rece your position in my brothers heart even if shees back! Shi Nuannuan smiled, stood up, and went up to the second floor. Zuo Weiyi stood where she was. She didnt quite get what Shi Nuannuan meant. That woman? Who was she? Puzzled, she looked at Shi Nuannuan from the back and then back to the television. Shu Yuners family had gone bankrupt overnight and no one knew the reason. Was Shi Yuting behind this? Zuo Weiyi was in a daze for a while and then regained her senses. She then walked toward the main door. Ill go with you! Just as she put on her shoes, Shi Nuannuan came down holding her bag. Zuo Weiyi was shocked. You...want to look for a job too? Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but wonder if there was a need for a girl from a rich family to look for a job. Shi Nuannuan grinned and shook her head. No, I just wish to tag along for fun. Zuo Weiyi was dumbfounded. Rich people were indeed different. She had to look for a job and Shi Nuannuan, on the other hand, could fool around. Lets go! Shi Nuannuan held her hand intimately just like a sister, beyond Zuo Weiyis expectation. She had always thought that young missies from rich families were all arrogant, mean, rude, and unreasonable, just like Jiang Tingmei! Is this the car that my brother prepared for you? Sitting at the co-drivers seat, Shi Nuannuan took a nce at Zuo Weiyi, who was sitting in the drivers seat. Zuo Weiyi nodded. Yes. Shi Nuannuans eyes darkened as she looked at Zuo Weiyis pretty side profile. How nice would it be if you were my brothers girlfriend. Zuo Weiyi was astonished. She turned towards her but didnt understand what she meant. Zuo Weiyi drove the Maserati slowly out of the garage and both of them arrived at the bustling city center. Zuo Weiyi went for a few interviews but the answer she received was to wait for further notice. She had just gone into the working world for a year and did not have much working experience. Somepanies which offered better pay wouldnt need people without much working experience like her. Zuo Weiyi walked out of an office disappointedly but she did not give up. She crossed off the names of those which she had gone for an interview at and continued looking for the nextpany in the newspaper. Shi Nuannuan saw her efforts and couldnt help but ask, Is working so important to you? She was born into a rich family and had been living her entire life without worrying about basic necessities since she was young. Although she had dreams, she never had to worry about money. Todays trip from onepany to another for an interview seemed to be meaningful to her. Zuo Weiyi raised her head and looked at Shi Nuannuan who was sitting beside her. She understood what she said. Of course! Without a job, I cant survive. She then continued looking for anotherpany. How can it be so? You have my brother to live off! She guessed her brothers money would be enough to be spent for a few lifetimes! Zuo Weiyi was stunned by her words. She believed her rtionship with Shi Yuting would end one day. Their rtionship was just a deal to get what each needed. Chapter 45: Why Are You Here?

Chapter 45: Why Are You Here?

Anyway, she didnt wish to live off him. Although she was using his power, she still wished to have her own career. Oh, thats right! Shi Nuannuan suddenly thought of something and looked at Zuo Weiyi joyfully, If you must get a job, why not go to my brotherspany and ask him to give you a job. Isnt that better? Zuo Weiyi was stunned. Ask Shi Yuting to give her a job? Lets go! Well go to my brothers office! Shi Nuannuan tugged on Zuo Weiyi and dragged her to the Mesarati. Zuo Weiyi wanted to say something but had been pushed to the co-drivers seat while Shi Nuannuan hopped onto the drivers seat. She wanted to decline at first but then decided to let things y out. She even looked forward to visiting Shi Yutingspany. So, both of them went to Di Zun Group. Shi Nuannuan was very familiar with the ce. She tugged Zuo Weiyi along and went to the top floor. Hi Xiangyi, I havent seen you in a long time! Shi Nuannuan greeted Xiangyi who was sitting in front of the CEOs office warmly. Then, she pulled Zuo Weiyi into the CEOs office. Young missy! Just as both of them were walking into the office, Xiangyi stopped them. Shi Nuannuan turned around and asked, Yes? Xianyi smiled. Mr. Shi is having a meeting in the meeting room. Alright, well wait for him inside! Then, both of them entered the CEOs office. In the luxurious CEOs office, Zuo Weiyi looked around and her vision fell on the huge desk made of red sandalwood. Just by looking at that ce, Shi Yutings serious at work look appeared in her mind. Zuo Weiyi unconsciously gave a slight smile that even she did not notice. So, this was big bosss office. It was really luxurious and just looking at this set of desk and chair was enough to portray this mans identity. What would you like to drink? Shi Nuannuan put her bag down and asked Zuo Weiyi, who was in a daze. Zuo Weiyi regained her senses and replied, Ah, anything will do. Ill get you coffee, then. Shi Nuannuan left the office smiling. Zuo Weiyi turned and unconsciously walked toward the windows. Looking through the wide and bright windows, one could see the entire Z Citys view. How magnificent! A whileter, the office door opened. Zuo Weiyi thought it was Shi Nuannuan who had returned and did not turn around but continued admiring the scenic city view. Shi Yuting walked in and saw a figure at the windows. He frowned slightly, but very quickly knew who it was. He walked towards the windows. Zuo Weiyi only realized that the person behind her was not Shi Nuannuan when she heard the sound of footsteps made by a pair of leather shoes. She turned her head and the man was beside her. At the sudden sight of Shi Yuting, Zuo Weiyi was taken aback. She nced at the mans handsome face. Why are you here? Looking at the mans refined face, Zuo Weiyi didnt know how to reply. It was his sisters idea toe here. How should she reply? Err...I... Brother, has your meeting ended? Just when she didnt know how to answer, Shi Nuannyan brought in two cups of coffee. When she saw Shi Yuting, she ced the cups on the coffee table and walked toward the two of them. She held onto Shi Yutings arm intimately. Brother, can you give Weiyi a job? It would be best to make her your personal assistant or secretary! Chapter 46: Why, Too Little?

Chapter 46: Why, Too Little?

Shi Yuting frowned and took a nce at his little sister. A job? Yes, Weiyi is looking for a job but not a singlepany wants her! Shi Nuannuan pouted. When she recalled the rejections from the previous fewpanies, she was not happy. However, her words were so direct that Zuo Weiyi lips quirked a little. Why was it so direct...? Shi Yuting raised his eyebrows and looked at Zuo Weiyi. He walked over to her and looked at her pretty face. Are you looking for a job? She raised her head too look at him and then looked down again, Yes, but I can look for a job by myself, I dont need you... Ill give you a job. Before she could finish her sentence, Shi Yuting agreed to give her a job. Zuo Weiyi gawked at him. Shi Nuannuan seemed more excited than Zuo Weiyi, See, I told you my brother could give you a job, didnt I? Zuo Weiyi turned but she couldnt get herself to feel happy. To outsiders, she lived off Shi Yuting and now that he gave her a job, she felt that it was simr to giving her money... Since you wish to work, lets start now, the man looked at her and eximed. Zuo Weiyi was puzzled. I will be going to Vine Hill Vi for a business negotiation. Come with me. Shi Yuting walked over to his desk to get a few documents and then to the internal lounge to get his overcoat. He then dragged Zuo Weiyi out of the CEOs office. Looking at the two from behind, Shi Nuannuan frowned and chased up with her bag in hand. Brother, bring me along! She was a people person and Vine Hill Vi sounded fun. However, Shi Yutings voice of decline came from the front. Youll go home! Shi Nuannuan saw Xiangyi trailing behind and the three of them entered the lift and were out of sight. During the journey to Vine Hill Vi, Zuo Weiyi was flurried and helpless. Although he had given her a job, she didnt know her position and had rashly followed him out. She didnt even know what she had to do. In the back seat of the ck Bentley, Zuo Weiyi turned to look at the man and asked, Err...whats my job? Shi Yuting turned to her. He lowered his face and got very close to her. Personal secretary with a monthly sry of ten thousand dors. Zuo Weiyi widened her eyes. This amount was beyond her expectations. She had worked in bigpanies before but the sry plus bonus for a position such as secretary was at most a few thousand dors. She had never seen or heard of one with a monthly sry of ten thousand dors. She was pleasantly surprised but she wasnt happy. No matter how much Shi Yuting gave her, she felt that the money came from him and not through her own efforts. Why, is it too little? the man asked, looking at her dreary face. Zuo Weiyi looked up and shook her head slightly, No, its good. Then, she lowered her head again and suddenly thought of something. She raised her head again and looked at the man in front of her. With regards to Shu Groups bankruptcy, was it you... Yes. Shi Yuting admitted. Zuo Weiyi was shocked. Did he do this solely for her? She looked down. She couldnt bring herself to say thank you. Chapter 47: Do You Know How To Dress Up?

Chapter 47: Do You Know How To Dress Up?

Shu Yuner was indeed annoying, but she had never thought of dragging her family into trouble. However, it might be better this way. Without money and power, how could Shu Yuner continue to be arrogant? Oh yes, Jiang Group... Zuo Weiyi wanted to know if this man took her request for Jiang Group to go into bankruptcy to heart. Shi Yuting seemed to have read her mind. He smiled and put his arms around her shoulders. Be patient, you will see Jiang Huaiyuan and his family in a while. Zuo Weiyi was dumbfounded. She would see the Jiang family in a while? After about an hour, the ck Bentley stopped in front of the vi. It was three in the afternoon. Zuo Weiyi exited the car and marveled at the spectacr view of the ce. Walking into the vi, Shi Yuting went to the hotel room which he had reserved. After half an hour, there was a knock at the door. Xiangyi brought the luggage in. Mr. Shi, the things youve requested are here. Put it down. Xiangyi ced the luggage down and left the room. Do you know how to dress up? Zuo Weiyi was sitting on the couch when the man suddenly walked toward her and threw her the question. She stared nkly, not understanding the purpose of his words. Err...I dont... She didnt know how to dress up and didnt know what he meant by dressing up. Shi Yuting knitted his brows. He hesitated for a while, then walked over to the coffee table and picked up the phone. Zuo Weiyi heard him saying through the phone, Get me a stylist. He then ended the call. After five minutes, there was a knock on the door and in came an unfamiliardy. She will be attending a banquet tonight. Please style her, Shi Yuting, who was sitting on the couch with a magazine in his hand, told the stylist. Alright, Mr. Shi. The stylist gestured Zuo Weiyi to follow her. Miss, please follow me. Zuo Weiyi never knew she could be so beautiful! After half an hour, Zuo Weiyi was dressed in a light yellow evening gown with diamonds. The deep V-neck exposed her sexy corbone. Her fair shoulders glowed under the soft lights. Her soft hair was casually tied back, with a few strands left to fall by the side, framing her pretty oval face. She looked gentle and elegant. This was the first time Zuo Weiyi had dressed up like this. Looking at her own reflection in the mirror, she was astonished. She was pretty when she dressed up. The stylist was beaming. Miss Zuo, you are very pretty. When she styled others, the entire make-up set was usually required but today, dressing Miss Zuo up was so simple. Her naturally curled eyshes only needed a little mascara and a light pink color was all it took to enhance her pink lips. Just a little hair styling, a pair of high heels, and an evening gown were enough to turn her into another person. Miss Zuo, you are one prettydy whom I rarely see. No wonder Mr. Shi likes you so much. Zuo Weiyis smile froze. Shi Yuting liked her? Haha, how could that be possible? He was only interested in her. She smiled but did not say anything. She was happily admiring herself in the mirror. Chapter 48: Don’t You Wish For It?

Chapter 48: Dont You Wish For It?

Miss Zuo, the more I look at you, the more you look like someone. Looking at Zuo Weiyi from the mirror, the stylist suddenly frowned. Zuo Weiyi was surprised. She turned to ask the stylist, Who? The stylist pursed her lips and frowned. She thought she looked like someone but couldnt recall who that person was. Haha, Ive forgotten her name. I think it was a few years ago when Mr. Shi brought this girl... Before the stylist could finish talking, the room door was pushed opened. Shi Yuting walked in and was drawn towards Zuo Weiyi, who was standing in front of the mirror. He stood frozen in ce. He just stared at the woman in front of the mirror. Zuo Weiyi felt awkward. Her forehead creased a little and she asked, Does it look bad? She thought it looked good. Shi Yuting regained his senses and replied, You look beautiful! He smiled. She looked different from her usual self. Zuo Weiyi hesitated. Did Shi Yuting have split personalities? Why was he sometimes enthralled by her but when he regained his senses, it was as if he had been looking at a different person? Zuo Weiyi frowned. She was puzzled. When Shi Yuting came in, the stylist was tactful enough to leave. He came in front of her and gave a satisfied smiled. Such a beauty to feast ones eyes on. Zuo Weiyi looked at him dumbfounded. What? Shi Yuting was silent. The next second, he lowered his head and took her pink lips. Zuo Weiyi had gotten used to his sudden kisses. No matter how awkward she still was, his kiss had a magical power that could draw her into it and she slowly learned how to respond. After a kiss, Shi Yuting let go of her. We shall continue after the banquet... He whispered in her ears and she could feel his warm breath by her ears. She blushed and her heart raced. She looked up and stared at him with dissatisfaction. Can you please...stop constantly talking about this? Dont you wish for it? Zuo Weiyi was taken aback. She didnt expect him to ask her like this. No! She gave him a short answer and turned, about to leave. The man stretched out his hand and pulled her back. It was done as if it were on purpose. With a little strength, Shi Yuting pulled her into his embrace. Let me verify if you really do not wish for it. Once again, he pressed his lips against hers! Zuo Weiyi was shocked. She widened her eyes and the next second, she felt her gown being lifted up... When she suddenly realised his gesture, Zuo Weiyi said with a start, Oh no, my...makeup... Dont worry, style again after we are done! Once again, the man sealed her lips, not giving her any chance to talk. One hourter, the stylist was summoned again. Despite her attempts to clean herself up, the stylist would have definitely known what they were both doing just a while ago with a look at her lips, with her lipstick being wiped off. Being read by the stylist, Zuo Weiyi wished she could find a hole to hide herself, never toe out again! The banquet at the Hill Vi was scheduled to start at 7pm and the banquet hall was a distance away from Shi Yutings hotel room. Chapter 49: Meeting The Jiang Family

Chapter 49: Meeting The Jiang Family

In 8 cm high heels, Zuo Weiyi took a ten-minute walk to the banquet venue. Both of them walked abreast in formal attires and their arrival at the banquet hall made heads turn! At the sight of them entering the banquet hall, some people began to whisper. Some were astonished by both their appearances, while others were shocked! Among the crowd, some who knew Shi Yuting knew that no matter which event he attended, he would never bring a female partner, but today, they saw a beautiful girl by his side. How could they not be shocked? Which rich familys daughter was this, to be able to hold an important ce in Shi Yutings heart? She must had done something good in her previous life to get this good fortune. Dad! Mr. Shi is here! In the grand banquet hall, Jiang Tingmei saw Shi Yuting from not too far away and tugged on her fathers arm while prompting him. Jiang Huaiyuan turned and saw Shi Yuting being surrounded by a group of people. He quickened his steps and walked toward Shi Yuting. Mr. Shi had invested fifty million dors in Jiang Group earlier on but he had withdrawn it all of a sudden. Jiang Huaiyuan was not sure of the reason for the withdrawal. Jiang Group, which had ovee its difficulties with the investment, had once again fallen into a crisis, but this time it was worse! Jiang Huaiyuan quickly walked toward Shi Yuting, wanting to find out the reason for his withdrawal. Mom, lets go over too. Jiang Tingmei turned and looked at Qiu Yun with eyes filled with joy. She had always wanted to know this authoritative man but had never had a chance. Today, the opportunity had arrived and she could see him in person! Without waiting for Qiu Yuns answer, Jiang Tingmei trailed Jiang Huaiyuan as she was unable to hold herself back. In the midst of the crowd, Shi Yuting turned to his side slightly and with a smile, looked at his female partner. They are here. Zuo Weiyi was stupefied. She didnt understand what his sudden words meant. Only when she raised her head and noticed Jiang Huaiyuan walking toward them that she understood what Shi Yuting meant. Looking at the tall figure, Jiang Huaiyuan walked over obsequiously. With a smiley face, he greeted, Hello Mr. Shi... At that moment, his focus was all on Shi Yutings handsome face and he did not notice Zuo Weiyi who was standing beside Shi Yuting. Jiang Tingmei was the only one who noticed the beautifuldy beside Shi Yuting! Feeling jealous, she had only wanted to take a clearer look at his female partner at first but the more she looked, the more she thought thisdy looked familiar. Then, when she really looked carefully, she was shocked! Zuo Weiyi? How could it be her? Shi Yutings lips curled at the sight of Jiang Huaiyuan and greeted, Mr. Jiang. Shi Yuting calling him Mr. Jiang made him feel nervous and overwhelmed. Im ttered. Shi Yuting did not reply. He turned his head as if nothing happened and continued talking to some business tycoons. Jiang Huaiyuan saw that Shi Yuting was ignoring him, so he called him again. Mr. Shi. Shi Yuting raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Huaiyuan. Yes, is there anything else, Mr. Jiang? Jiang Huaiyuan hesitated. He would have known about the investment withdrawal, but why did he ask as if he didnt know? He did not understand when he had offended this God, leading to his investment withdrawal. Chapter 50: ‘My Weiyi’

Chapter 50: My Weiyi

Jiang Huaiyuan smiled awkwardly. Haha. Mr. Shi, do you mind if I have a word with you? Shi Yuting pursed his thin lips slightly and looked at the girl next to him. His sexy lips were curved into a beautiful arch. Would you like to go out to get some fresh air? Zuo Weiyi turned her head. She was slow at catching what the man meant. Following his gaze, Jiang Huaiyuan saw the girl next to him. He frowned and couldnt believe his own eyes! Wasnt the girl Weiyi? Why was she with Mr. Shi? He looked at her daughter, who was looking gorgeous, and for a moment, he found it unbelievable. He creased his forehead tightly. Looking at Zuo Weiyi, he asked in disbelief, Weiyi, is it you? Zuo Weiyi turned to look at Jiang Huaiyuans surprised face. Her expression was cold, as if she didnt know this middle-aged man standing in front of her. Zuo Weiyi, its really you? Jiang Tingmei asked with the same disbelief as her father. Who could exin how amon girl like Zuo Weiyi could end up with the extremely wealthy Shi Yuting? How could this be possible? What did she have to get to this? Mr. Jiang, do you know my Weiyi? Shi Yuting asked, pretending that the father and daughters surprise was beyond his expectation. Jiang Huaiyuan turned around and looked at the man. Err...Mr. Shi, thedy beside you is my daughter. Thest time you invested in mypany, you said it was because of my daughter that... Oh, right, Ive forgotten to inform you something. Without waiting for Jiang Huaiyuan to finish his sentence, Shi Yuting suddenly recalled something. With one hand holding a wine ss, he looked at Jiang Huaiyuan and said, With regards to my investment in yourpany, Ive made a mistake. The person Im interested in is Zuo Weiyi, not Jiang Weiyi. He smiled faintly. His tone of voice was calm as if he had really made a mistake. He did say that it was because of Zuo Weiyi that he had invested fifty million dors into Jiang Group. Jiang Huaiyuan was startled and impatiently added, Err...Mr. Shi, youre not mistaken. The person beside you is my daughter, Zuo Weiyi. He took a nce at Zuo Weiyi and exined in an ingratiating manner. Zuo Weiyi sneered. Oh? You mean my Weiyi is your daughter? Shi Yuting raised his brows and pretended to look at Jiang Huaiyuan surprisingly. The title my Weiyi was enough for all women in the whole world to fall into envy and jealousy! Jiang Huaiyuan was naturally overwhelmed by this, while Jiang Tingmei was extremely jealous! When had she seduced Shi Yuting? Yes, Mr. Shi! Jiang Huaiyuan was rejoicing inside. So, Di Zuns sudden withdrawal was because Mr. Shi thought he had mistaken Zuo Weiyi for his daughter. In reality, Zuo Weiyi and Jiang Weiyi were the same person. Then, he turned to look at Zuo Weiyi, who had been keeping silent. With ingratiation, he asked, Right, Weiyi? Facing the desperate Jiang Huaiyuan, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but let out a coldugh. So, the dignified Jiang Group chairman could fall humble like this. She smiled coldly and answered, Mr. Jiang, Im afraid you have mistaken me for your daughter. My surname is Zuo, not Jiang. Chapter 51: She Is Just An Illegitimate Daughter

Chapter 51: She Is Just An Illegitimate Daughter

Jiang Huaiyuan was startled, then smiled awkwardly. Weiyi, didnt you change your surname a few years ago? A few years ago, she did change her surname to Jiang but she had never admitted herself to be a Jiang! No, for the past twenty-one years, I have always borne the surname Zuo. I dont have a father. When I was born, my father was dead. She smiled faintly but hidden deep within was unmistakable pain. She vowed to get back at the Jiang for her mothers death and the humiliation she had suffered from since young. Mr. Jiang, I think you have remembered wrongly. Her words were a great blow to Jiang Huaiyuan! He knew that Zuo Weiyi had always held a grudge against the Jiang family because of Zuo Qings death and hated him as a father. However, he was still her father and this was a reality nobody could change, wasnt it? Looking at his daughter in front of him, Jiang Huaiyuan didnt know what to say. If he did not seize this opportunity, Jiang Group would have to change its name forever! He had strived for decades, how could he hand over hispany to others just like that? Mr. Shi! Just then, Jiang Tingmei who was standing beside her father, voiced out. She looked at Shi Yuting with avaricious eyes filled with deep admiration. Mr. Shi, I can vouch for that. She is indeed my fathers daughter, but... She dragged thest word while shifting her vision to Zuo Weiyi and then returned to Shi Yutings handsome face. Shes an illegitimate daughter! Maybe Mr. Shi doesnt know yet that her mother seduced my father and had her. Jiang Tingmei was pleased with herself. She thought that once Shi Yuting knew of Zuo Weiyis true identity, he would definitely be contemptuous of Zuo Weiyi. Upon hearing her words, Zuo Weiyis hands which were holding Shi Yutings tightened. When her mother was alive, she had suffered from their humiliation. Now that she was dead, did they have to utter nder against her like this? Seduce? Zuo Weiyi smirked and let out a coldugh. She stared at Jiang Huaiyuan who was standing beside Jiang Tingmei. Mr. Jiang, is it true that she seduced you? If making this public could prove her mothers innocence and get rid of the humiliation she had suffered, then she would set things right today! With her calling him to ount, Jiang Huaiyuan hesitated and for a moment, he didnt know how to react. Although their voices were not loud, this was a public ce. If he were to admit it was not Zuo Qing who seduced him but rather he who forced himself on her, how could he still keep a foothold in the business world? If he didnt admit now, how could he answer to his daughter who was currently doted upon by Shi Yuting? He raised his head and looked at his daughter. Weiyi, can we talk outside? This is... He put forth his request as he saw the crowd at the banquet. Dad, why must you go out? Just say it here. Once she got to know that her father wanted to talk outside, Jiang Tingmei was anxious. She wanted everyone in the hall to know about Zuo Weiyis identity as an illegitimate daughter and despise her. This would give her great satisfaction. Beside Jiang Tingmei stood her mother, Qiu Yun. She knew what exactly happened twenty-one years ago and did not utter a single word. That year, it was Jiang Huaiyuan who forced Zuo Qing but being the arrogant wife, how could she live with it? Hence, all these years, she had taken the matter as Zuo Qings fault for seducing her husband! Chapter 52: Don’t Worry, I’m Here

Chapter 52: Dont Worry, Im Here

Tingmei, say no more! Jiang Huaiyuan reprimanded his daughter for talking too much. Then, he looked at Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi. Mr. Shi, can I have a word with my daughter please? Shi Yuting turned to his side and looked at Zuo Weiyi. His eyes were full of adoration and his voice was gentle enough to make everydy jealous! Do you wish to go? Zuo Weiyi looked up and saw his adoration. She wanted justice for the humiliation that her mother had suffered but without power, how could she make Jiang family pay the price? Sensing her worries, Shi Yuting smiled and assured her, Dont worry, Im here. He had set her mind at ease. After receiving his message, Zuo Weiyi looked at him and was extremely touched. Although they were not a courting couple, at least he doted on her. She turned around to look at Jiang Huaiyuan and agreed. Alright. Jiang Huaiyuan was overjoyed. Only if she was willing to have a private talk with him, everything would be much easier. He turned and walked toward the garden, a ce with not many people at the moment. Before following him, Zuo Weiyi took another anxious look at Shi Yuting. She didnt know whether what she nned to do next would trouble him. What if what she was about to say or do required his money and power? Would he still help her against all odds? Shi Yuting sensed her anxiousness and uneasiness and gave her a gentle smile. Remember, you are my woman. Nobody would dare to touch you. Once again, he set her mind at ease and assured her to do what she wished to do. Shi Yutings doting on Zuo Weiyi was deeply imprinted in Jiang Huaiyuans mind. He was truly shocked. If only he had known that Weiyi was Mr. Shis woman, he wouldve brought her and her mother back home and treated them well! Now, he had done them both wrong and might even offend Shi Yuting! Qiu Yun saw them walking to the garden but still being worried, she tailed them. Jiang Tingmei, on the other hand, did not n to leave. She thought this was the perfect opportunity to get close to Shi Yuting since Zuo Weiyi was not around. She turned around and with eyes brimming with admiration, she introduced herself. Mr. Shi, Im Jiang Tingmei. Its nice to meet you. She stretched out her hand politely, wanting to get to know Shi Yuting. However, Shi Yuting did not bother to look at her. He turned and walked towards another direction, taking no notice of her existence. Jiang Tingmeis hand dangled in the air awkwardly. She looked at the mans back as he left and bit her lips angrily but she did not dare to chase up to him. She didnt understand why Mr. Shi had no response after hearing about Zuo Weiyi being an illegitimate daughter. Didnt he think she was better than Zuo Weiyi? Except for her looks, were neither her identity nor family background better than Zuo Weiyis? Jiang Tingmei had been very confident of her own looks but today, after seeing Zuo Weiyi, she had indeed been stunned by her beauty. She was even jealous of her! Zuo Weiyi walked to a deeper part of the garden and stopped with her back facing Jiang Huaiyuan. Say what you want to say. Her tone of voice was cold and was one that Jiang Huaiyuan had never heard before. Weiyi, I know you hate me for your mothers death, but could you please ask Mr. Shi not to withdraw his investment for the sake of your father? You know that Ive put in lots of effort and hard work in Jiang Group. I cant bear to see it being closed down. Chapter 53: Zuo Weiyi’s Request

Chapter 53: Zuo Weiyis Request

Facing her coldness, Jiang Huaiyuan pleaded pathetically. Zuo Weiyi turned around. She remained expressionless. Then, she smiled. Alright. If you promise to do what Im about to request, Ill ask him not to withdraw his investment. Jiang Huaiyuan was delighted. What request do you have? Zuo Weiyi was silent for a few seconds. Announce what you did twenty-one years ago in front of the media. Make it public. Err... Jiang Huaiyuan was stunned. Weiyi, I know, I am the one who did your mother wrong, but Ive borne my responsibility toward you and your mother all these years. True, for the past twenty-one years, he had borne his responsibility of providing them with food, clothes, and shelter and nothing less. If I were to admit it in front of the media, how could Jiang Group still survive? The reason he didnt want Shi Yuting to withdraw his investment was to keep thepany. If he did what she requested, what was the point of begging her now? You cant do that? Theres another option. What is it? Divorce Qiu Yun. I want Qiu Yun and her daughter to leave you without getting a single cent! Looking at Jiang Huaiyuan, Zuo Weiyi was indifferent without a speck of sympathy. She wanted that pair of mother and daughter to pay a painful price for the humiliation that her mother had suffered! Jiang Huaiyuan was taken aback. Before he could reply, Qiu Yun appeared from behind the osmanthus tree. She pointed and roared at Zuo Weiyi! Zuo Weiyi! Thats too much! Zuo Weiyi was not surprised at Qiu Yuns sudden appearance. She looked at her andughed coldly. Too much? This is nothingpared to how you humiliated my mother. You! Qiu Yun was at a loss for words. She turned her head toward Jiang Huaiyuan angrily. Did you agree to her request? Jiang Huaiyuan was stupefied. Facing his wife, he couldnt say a single word. Err... His hesitance red up Qiu Yuns fire! Jiang Huaiyuan! You dare promise this little brat her request? Youd better watch your back! She turned her head furiously and red at Zuo Weiyi, Like mother like daughter! Youre just like your mother, you only know how to seduce men with power! p! Qiu Yun felt a burning pain on her cheek. She widened her eyes and looked at Zuo Weiyi in disbelief. Little b*tch, you dare p me? This is not the first time Ive pped you, why wouldnt I do it again? Even without Shi Yuting backing her up, Zuo Weiyi still dared to p Qiu Yun. She once had qualms about fighting Qiu Yun and Jiang Tingmei because of her mother and would endure most of the time. Now, she had no more worries and did not have to put up with it any longer! Qiu Yun was extremely furious. She raised her hand to return the p. Jiang Huaiyuan immediately caught Qiu Yuns wrist to stop her from pping Zuo Weiyi. What are you doing? Let go of me! Qiu Yun was struggling and the fire of fury in her grew. Why, are you starting to defend her now that you see her with Shi Yuting? Can you please keep calm? Jiang Huaiyuan shouted angrily. In his ears was Shi Yutings words: You are my woman. Nobody would dare to touch you. His words were enough to prove Zuo Weiyis position in his heart. If Qiu Yun pped her today, they wouldnt have peaceful lives in future. Why are you defending this little brat? Have you decided to agree to her request? Chapter 54: Thinking Of Saving Jiang Group?

Chapter 54: Thinking Of Saving Jiang Group?

Qiu Yun suddenly realized something and her expression shifted from angry to sad. Jiang Huaiyuan, you are such an ungrateful man...do you really n to divorce me and send me and Tingmei away without giving us a single cent? I... Jiang Huaiyuan couldnt say anything. He didnt want to do this but at the same time, he wanted to save Jiang Group. For a moment, he didnt know how to choose between the two. His hesitance was like silent consent to Qiu Yun. She cried and hammered Jiang Huaiyuans body with her hands. Jiang Huaiyuan! You b*stard! I will definitely not agree to a divorce! Zuo Weiyi looked at the crying Qiu Yun indifferently. This was nothingpared to what Qiu Yun did to her mother. Jiang Huaiyuan consoled his crying wife while looking at Zuo Weiyi. He pleaded, Weiyi, please dont do this for your fathers sake. If I divorce her, how will she live in the future? Zuo Weiyi felt a throbbing pain in her heart. For my fathers sake? Now you are bringing up our father-daughter rtionship? Jiang Huaiyuan, all these years, besides providing shelter and monthly living expenses of two thousand dors, what else have you done for me and my mother? Zuo Weiyi couldnt control the tears in her eyes. All she had left for Jiang Huaiyuan was hatred! What did you do when you saw her lying in the pool of blood? Your family only consists of Qiu Yun and Jiang Tingmei. Since this is the case, dont talk to me about our father-daughter rtionship! Let me tell you, I dont have a father. My father died before I was born! If you want to save Jiang Group, bring your certificate of divorce and see me at Di Zun! Zuo Weiyi did not give Jiang Huaiyuan another opportunity to speak. She turned and walked toward the banquet hall. D*mn you, Zuo Weiyi! Qiu Yun saw her leaving and wished to skin her alive! Jiang Huaiyuan stood where he was and thought deeply about what Zuo Weiyi had said. The moment she entered the banquet hall, Zuo Weiyi let out a long sigh of relief. This was the first time she was so domineering in front of Jiang Huaiyuan and Qiu Yun! She was actually nervous. If Jiang Huaiyuan really brought the divorce certificate to Di Zun tomorrow, would Shi Yuting help her? At the thought of this, she raised her head and looked around for Shi Yuting. Guests filled the huge banquet hall but among the crowd, she couldnt locate Shi Yuting. Zuo Weiyi frowned slightly and walked into the banquet hall. After searching for a while, she still could not spot him. Zuo Weiyi gave up looking for him. She thought maybe he had something to do and so she didnt think much about it. She looked up to look for the washroom. This was her first time here and she didnt know where the washrooms were. While walking, she saw a waiter carrying a tray of wine head-on. Zuo Weiyi stopped the waiter and asked, May I know where the washrooms are please? The waiter pointed and Zuo Weiyi walked toward the direction of the washroom after thanking him. She went to the washroom and then tidied her make up and left. Just as she was about to return to the banquet hall, she suddenly saw Shi Yuting just around the corner. Chapter 55: The Roof Terrace

Chapter 55: The Roof Terrace

She halted and frowned as she saw the figure disappearing around the corner. She stood there for a few seconds. Then, she walked toward the same direction and found a corridor. She heard light footsteps above her head. Zuo Weiyi raised her head and from the gaps of the staircase, she saw Shi Yuting walking up to the second floor. Curiosity took over her and because she was also searching for him, Zuo Weiyi tailed him without hesitation. When she came to the second floor, she followed the sound of the footsteps to a roof terrace. Shi Yuting stood by the railing, looking at the stars which filled the dark night. He looked like he was in deep thought. Zuo Weiyi looked at the tall figure and halted. Why did she sense loneliness in him? Or was she mistaken? Shi Yuting was very alert. Very quickly, he sensed someone behind him. He turned and his sharp, cold eyes shot through Zuo Weiyi who was approaching. That swift and fierce gaze of his stunned her. Zuo Weiyi had never seen such a serious and terrifying look before. Under the white moonlight, Shi Yutings eyes rxed and turned gentle when he saw the familiar face. The same scene with the same person had happened once previously. That year, his family met with cmity and she chose to leave without turning back. Zuo Weiyi was stupefied when Shi Yuting looked at her without moving. She thought that her face was dirty and so, she tried to clean her face with her hand. Why? She looked at the man opposite her. Upon hearing her voice, Shi Yuting regained his senses. He smiled. You are beautiful! He walked over and took her into his embrace. He brought her to the railing of the roof terrace to admire the stars in the sky. You are just like tonights sky, beautiful and dazzling. Zuo Weiyi was not very used to being protected in his embrace while listening to his admiration. She was not sure if it was an illusion that she always felt but when Shi Yuting looked at her, it was as if he was looking at someone else. However, he recovered without leaving a single trace each time and she couldnt find any loopholes. Why did youe here? Ive been looking for you. Zuo Weiyi tilted her head up and found that the sky here was extraordinarily gorgeous. Youre done? he asked while looking at her pretty face. He let go of her so she could face him. Zuo Weiyi nodded. Yes, I... She looked awkwardly at the man. Yes? I told him that you will not withdraw your investment from Jiang Group only if he divorces Qiu Yun... All of these were her own ideas. She didnt know if he was willing to help her. Fifty million dors was not a small amount. Would this man waste so much money for her sake? Gazing at her smiling face, Shi Yuting smiled slightly. You did well. Zuo Weiyi was taken aback. She did well? It was his money that she was spending. If they really get divorced, you...will not withdraw your investment? What do you wish I do? he asked. Zuo Weiyi hesitated. Of course, she hoped that Jiang family would have nothing at all when she thought of the humiliation her mother had suffered. If they divorced, Qiu Yun and Jiang Tingmei would be paying the price whereas Jiang Huaiyuan, who had done her mother wrong, would never be able to make up to her mother in this life. Her thought brought her back to the day when her motherid in a pool of blood. She was alone and helpless but Jiang Huaiyuan ignored them. At that thought, she wished she could kill him and Qiu Yun! Chapter 56: His Personal Territory

Chapter 56: His Personal Territory

I dont know. She lowered her head and said, I only wish for those who have bullied my mother to pay a painful price! Shi Yuting smiled. Then, leave everything to me. Zuo Weiyi stared at the man nkly. Leave everything to him? Had he guessed what she was thinking? She had the intention but she didnt know how to get back at Jiang Huaiyuan and Qiu Yun. She had once thought to get Jiang Group into bankruptcy but if that was the case, it was too easy for Qiu Yun and her daughter. What she wanted to do was to first let Qiu Yun and Jiang Tingmei pay a painful price and let them suffer but if this was the case, Jiang Group will not be closing down. She wanted to see how that pair of mother and daughter, who did not know anything, would live without money and vain appearances. Looking at her nk look, Shi Yuting smiled. Before she had any response, he bent over and sealed her tender lips. Tonight, she was beautiful and charming. He would rather kiss her here than attend the banquet. However, Shi Yuting had never expected this kiss to lead him into addiction and to get out of hand. His kiss went deeper and deeper. Zuo Weiyi was tightly held in his embrace and her body was tightly attached to his. When she felt his hand movement, Zuo Weiyi was shocked. The lingering scene at the hotel room that night came shing back in her mind... He let go of her lips and his mouth ventured to the sexy corbone near her breast. Zuo Weiyi widened her big eyes when she realized they were at the roof terrace! Although there werent any tall buildings around, what if someone came here to admire the night view? Wouldnt they be exposed? If what they were about to do had been seen by someone, how could she live her life? At this thought, Zuo Weiyi struggled to speak. Shi...Shi Yuting... Dont, dont do this! She grabbed his naughty hand. Shi Yuting raised his head and his voice began to turn husky. Dont worry, this is my private territory. Without my permission, no one dares to enter. Upon finishing his words, he began the next movement... Although he had assured her of their privacy, Zuo Weiyi did not rx. This ce was not closed up, it was an open-air terrace! Even if he said this was his private territory, what if someone were to walk up the way she had done? No, definitely not! Shi Yuting! Dont do this...At least, at least not here, please... She was struggling to get away from the mans control but it was toote. Then man had untied his belt, found a ce, and pressed her against the wall. Shi Yuting! Zuo Weiyi was angry. The next second, she felt a pleasant sensation that instantly put off her modest anger and recing it was the uncontrolled sound of heavy breathing. Since they were outside, Shi Yuting let go of her after half an hour as a precautionary measure. It looks like your body is more honest. Shi Yuting smiled a devilish smile while smoothing down her messy evening gown. Zuo Weiyi knew what he meant. She was unsure of why she eventually couldnt resist. This man must have used a legendary venomous insect on her! Chapter 57: Ting, I’m Back I

Chapter 57: Ting, Im Back I

She bit her lips, red at the man, and turned to leave. From the end of the corridor came a beautiful melody. The ball must have started. Do you know how to dance? Shi Yuting stopped to asked Zuo Weiyi. A little. She was not good at dancing as she did not have talent in dancing. Of course, she rarely attended events like this so she did not know ballroom dancing. Ill teach you. He smiled and tugged her along to the dancing floor. Ting. Just then, a womans voice could be heard. The voice was gentle and pleasant. The familiar voice made Shi Yuting stop. He was suddenly startled. He turned around and saw a tall woman standing there. The familiar face had some maturity and charm added on aspared to five years ago. Zuo Weiyi turned around too. When she saw the woman, she was shocked. This woman looked a little like herself... The woman was wearing a sexy fishtail evening gown. She stood there like a beautiful scenic horizon. Her ck eyes reflected deep yearning. Ting, I...Im back. Looking at that woman, pain shed through Shi Yutings eyes so swiftly that nobody could catch it. However, on that exquisite face, one could only see coldness without a bit of warmth. Hearing how she addressed Shi Yuting intimately, Zuo Weiyi turned around and her vision fell on Shi Yutings handsome side profile, then on the woman. Who was this woman? The woman took a few steps forward and stood in front of both of them. She had a beautiful face like a figure who had walked out of a drawing, so beautiful it was enough to cause the fall of a city or a state. It had been five years since shest looked at him. How are you? Looking at the familiar face, Shi Yuting remained silent. Five years of pain was like a stamp imprinted on his heart, one that he would never forget. After quite a while, he turned stoically and tugged Zuo Weiyi along towards the banquet hall. Zuo Weiyi was tugged on all the way. The woman frowned as she watched the mans back. She couldnt understand what was wrong with him. His steps were quick and Zuo Weiyi had to run a little to catch up with him. Then, suddenly, Shi Yuting let go of her hand unconsciously. When his hand slipped from her palm, Zuo Weiyi was stupefied. It was as if something had slipped from her fingertips. She staggered and stopped but Shi Yuting kept advancing his steps. What was wrong with him? Zuo Weiyi stood there and the sight of his back became farther and farther. She frowned. She was at a loss. Ting! That familiar voice sounded once again from behind. Zuo Weiyi turned around and saw the woman running toward Shi Yuting. Watching the woman run past her, Zuo Weiyi stood where she was. Ting, please dont go! The woman dashed over to him and wrapped her arms around his waist. One side of her fair face nestled against his sturdy back and tears were flickering in her eyes. Shi Yuting was dumbfounded. He stopped. Hearing her sob, he closed his eyes and opened them again. He then stretched his hands to part the hands wrapping around his waist. No...Ting, please dont ignore me... The woman shut her eyes and her tears rolled down her cheeks. The slight trembling sound of sobbing caused Shi Yutings heart to ache. Chapter 58: Ting, I’m Back II

Chapter 58: Ting, Im Back II

Not far away, Zuo Weiyi stood looking at the two figures that were close to one another. Her heart sank and she felt pain, as if something was blocking her chest. She stood there and gawked at the two of them. Shi Yuting clenched his fists and in the next second, he quickly parted the hands wrapping around his waist. He turned around and his dark eyes showed a sense of pain. Ive never ignored you. You were the one who chose to leave from the beginning. Then, he walked toward Zuo Weiyi. Why? You were the one who said I can go after my dreams, but why did you ignore me after I went overseas? Ting, please tell me why? The woman stood where she was. She looked at the tall figure and her tears couldnt help but roll down her cheeks. Shi Yuting halted. Without turning around and looking at her, he said, You can go after your dreams, but all these are none of my business. His voice was so cold without a bit of warmth and aspared to five years ago, he was now acting like a stranger. He walked to Zuo Weiyi and held her hand and then they walked towards their hotel room. The woman still stood where she was with silent tears falling. He held her hand all the way to their hotel room and only let go of her when they entered the room. Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips. She didnt know what to say to the man who stood there. The atmosphere in the room at that time was quiet and awkward. Zuo Weiyi couldnt hold back her words. Firstly, she wanted to break the awkward silence and secondly, she was curious. She wanted to know who that woman was. That woman looked like her. These few days, she noticed that when Shi Yuting looked at her, it was as if he was looking at someone else. Had she be another persons shadow? At the thought of this possibility, her curiosity became stronger. Is she your ex-girlfriend? In the huge presidential suite, Shi Yuting turned around and stared at Zuo Weiyi. That handsome face emitted a coldness which made Zuo Weiyi felt strange. He walked over to her and looking down from above, he said, When I dote on you, it doesnt mean you can poke your nose into my personal affairs. His words caused Zuo Weiyi to stop for a while. I didnt mean that... Remember, I can give you whatever you wish except for the status of Mrs. Shi. Dont you ever think about it, he said indifferently. Zuo Weiyi was shocked. Her chest felt like it was being stabbed by a knife! She had almost forgotten that the rtionship between them was merely to fulfill what they each needed. What right did she have to know about his private affairs? She pursed her lips and shed a bitter smile. Im sorry, Ive almost forgotten my identity. Im only your sexual partner. Looking at her pretty face, Shi Yuting said nothing more. Instead, he turned toward the door and walked out. Zuo Weiyi stood where she was as she looked at the door being closed. After a good while, she regained her senses and she walked toward the couch by the side of the room. Had she unconsciously begun to care about this man? Zuo Weiyi, dont you ever love this man. If you were to fall in love, you would be the one feeling miserable. He is such a respectable person and you are an illegitimate daughter whom everyone has casted aside. How could you even imagine yourself as his girlfriend? When she thought of this, sheughed at herself! She thought shed better take care of herself and not think about other matters. Chapter 59: Ting, I’m Back III

Chapter 59: Ting, Im Back III

She thought about how neither the status of Mrs. Shi nor that woman was rted to her. She pursed her lips and sat on the couch. Then, she picked up the magazine on the coffee table to read to pass her time. Flipping through the magazine, she saw a familiar face on one of the pages. Zuo Weiyi was taken aback. She then realized the woman in the picture was that woman they had just met. She was an international top model, Jing Xinlei. Her ck eyes skimmed through every word of information on the magazine. So, that womans name was Jing Xinlei. She waited till midnight but Shi Yuting did not return to the presidential suite. Zuo Weiyi took a shower andy in bed. She was tired and she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was the next morning. Shi Yuting did not return to the room the entire night. Sitting on the huge double bed, Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips and got up. Where he went was none of her business! She got up and cleaned herself. Then, she walked out from the back door to enjoy the beautiful view by the sea. The gentle sea breeze broughtfort and peace to people. Zuo Weiyi sat on the deck chair beside the swimming pool. She looked at the blue sky and the clear water and unconsciously fell asleep. After a while, a shadow covered her. Looking at the person lying on the deck chair, Shi Yuting was calm. Sensing someone standing close, Zuo Weiyi opened her eyes and in a daze, the mans perfect outline was imprinted in her eyes. She halted and then sat up. Shi Yuting took a nce at her and asked, Why didnt you order breakfast? Zuo Weiyi hesitated. I...I dont know how to order. This was her first time here and she didnt know how to order breakfast. She had wanted to go out for breakfast but she was not familiar with this cewhat if she lost her way? Shi Yuting stared at her and scolded, Stupid woman! He tugged her hand and walked towards the room. After leaving the room, both of them went to the restaurant within the hill vi to have a simple breakfast. Then, Shi Yuting brought her along to the ck Bentley. Are we going home? On the back seat, Zuo Weiyi was in the dark. She thought they were going back to the city. Shi Yuting pursed his lips slightly and replied, No. She took a look at him but didnt ask further. Vine Hill Vi was huge. After a five-minute drive, they were still in the hill vi. However, this time, they went to a different venue. Zuo Weiyi opened the door and got down from the car. The scenery here was beautiful! Not far from the ce was a golf course. Do you know how to y golf? Shi Yuting asked the person beside him when they arrived at the golf course. Zuo Weiyi shook her head. No. Only bosses would be involved in this sport. She was an ordinary person, how would she know how to y golf? The most she knew was badminton! Come, Ill teach you. He dragged her into the gold course. Then, Xiangyi brought the golf clubs. Why are they not here yet? Shi Yuting asked while pulling Zuo Weiyi to his front, holding her hands with his and teaching her how to hold and swing the gold club. Xiangyi nodded respectfully. They are waiting for you over there. Not far away, at the resting area, a man walked over when he saw Shi Yuting. He gave out a charming smile. Mr. Shi, how have you been? At that maic voice, Shi Yuting turned his head to the side slightly but did not say anything. He continued teaching Zuo Weiyi how to y golf. Chapter 60: Ting, I’m Back IV

Chapter 60: Ting, Im Back IV

Zuo Weiyi admitted she had no talent in this sport. No matter how many times Shi Yuting taught her, she couldnt hit the ball. It always went awry. Shi Yuting was getting impatient! Zuo Weiyis face darkened and she gave up learning! Anyway, what was the use of learning this? I quit! She let go of the golf club grumpily and walked toward the resting area by the side. Under the scorching sun, she would rather sit there to look at the scenic view than stand in the sun to y golf. She would be much happier. Seeing her leave, Shi Yuting tossed the golf club aside and walked toward the resting area too. Upon arriving at the resting area and when she was just about to pick up a ss of fruit juice, she saw that woman. Zuo Weiyis look turned dull. Hi, pretty! A man sitting by the side stared at Zuo Weiyis pretty face and couldnt help but greet her with a smile. Zuo Weiyi turned and realized that he was the man who had greeted Shi Yuting just now. She forced a nod and a smile. When the man saw her face, he frowned slightly. Xinlei, dont you think Tings woman looks like you? Jing Xinleis gaze had never left Zuo Weiyi the minute she appeared. When she heard what the man said, she was astonished. She looked carefully. They did look very much alike indeed. So, Ting kept this woman by his side because she looked like her? If this was true, did it mean he had not forgotten her over these five years? The thought of this brought joy to Jing Xinlei. She stood up and stretched out her hand politely, Hello, Im Jing Xinlei. He is Zhong Shenghao and she is Xiao Ran. We are...Tings friends. Looking at her, Jing Xinlei seemed to be hesitant when she introduced themselves. Zuo Weiyi didnt expect that when she saw her stretching out her hand. She nodded slightly and stretched out her hand too. Hello, Im Zuo Weiyi. You are Tings girlfriend, right? Jing Xinlei was prying. Zuo Weiyi hesitated. She didnt know how to reply. She couldnt say no, as she was with him and had even slept with him. But if she said yes, in reality, she was not. They were in a rtionship where they each got what they needed. However, how was she to announce such a rtionship to outsiders? Just as Zuo Weiyi was in a dilemma and not sure how to reply, a hand pulled her hand away from Jing Xinleis grip and tugged her along towards a table by the side. You dont have to reply to anyones question. His voice was extremely cold and by his tone, one could sense his annoyance. He looked as if he was not in a good mood. Ting, youre ungrateful! We care about you! Zhong Shenghao ridiculed him. Shi Yuting shot him a cold reply, Its not necessary. Alright, alright, todays gathering is to wee Xinlei back. Lets talk about other things! True. First of all, cheers! Zhong Shenghao took a bottle of cocktail and proposed a toast. Zuo Weiyi had felt thirsty since just now. She couldnt wait and took a bottle of wine too. Looking at the impatient woman beside him, Shi Yuting frowned in displeasure. Chapter 61 - Ting, I’m Back (5)

Chapter 61: Ting, Im Back (5)

Zuo Weiyi turned as she could feel the mans gaze. She was stunned for a moment when she met his unpleasant eyes. She then immediately put down the wine in her hand. After a while, she picked it up and silently sipped it. Jing Xinleis gaze involuntarily fell on the two of them. They both seemed to have feelings for each other, but she was not sure whether it was true or false. Did he like Zuo Weiyi just because she looked like her? Or because he did have feelings toward this girl? Ting, its been a while since Ist saw you. I drink a toast to you. Jing Xinlei raised her ss and said to Shi Yuting. However, Shi Yuting did not even look at her and his face was cold. He picked up the cocktail on the table and took a few sips. Hepletely ignored Jing Xinleis words. His indifference made Jing Xinlei lower her eyes. Her expression dimmed. Five years ago, she had left the country in pursuit of her dream. Nheless, she did not expect that she would lose the man she once loved deeply after leaving the country. On the sideline, Zhong Shenghao was looking at her sad face. He could not help but nce at Shi Yuting. It was difficult for him to judge who was right and wrong between the two of them. If he had to say, he could only say that Xin Lei should not have left the country back then. Zhong Shenghao could not help but wonder. How could Xin Lei be willing to leave Ting who was on the verge of copse when that incident happened? If he was treated like this, he would also be as cold as Ting! Zuo Weiyi who was standing by looked at Jing Xinleis dull face. She then nced at Shi Yuting and saw his indifferent face. What happened between Shi Yuting and Jing Xinlei? Perhaps she had had too much cocktail. After a while, Zuoweiyi had to go to the toilet! Zuo Weiyi stood up looking at the huge golf course. Shi Yuting raised his head and frowned a little. Zuo Weiyi met his eyes. She then pursed her lips and said, Im going to the toilet! It was very warm. Shi Yuting turned his face and said nothing more. Jing Xinlei who was sitting opposite her suddenly stood up. I want to go to the toilet, too. Lets go together. No one could bear to refuse her since she was smiling softly. Zuo Weiyi paused and nced at the man beside her. She nodded and agreed since he did not give any response. Okay. She smiled at Jing Xinlei and then turned to walk toward the European-style building that was not far away. Looking at the back of the two leaving, their height and body were so simr. Zhong Shenghao turned his head to look at Shi Yuting who was expressionless. Do you like Zuo Weiyi because she looks like Xin Lei? Shi Yuting nced sideways at him after hearing his question. Would you believe me if I said no? Zhong Shenghao smiled. Nope. He had not been close to any woman in the past five years. However, he had let Zuo Weiyi stay with him after meeting her. If it was not because she looked like Xin Lei, then what other reasons could it be? Shi Yuting nced at him and did not say anything more. He picked up a bottle of cocktail and took a sip. He did not care whether others believed him or not. He did not have to exin everything. The toilet was quite far away. On the way there, Jing Xinlei turned and looked at Zuo Weiyi with her clear eyes. When did you and Ting start dating? She spoke calmly and there was no trace of hostility. But, Zuo Weiyi felt weird and had mixed feelings while walking alone with her. She was stunned for a few seconds. She then replied, Last month. Chapter 62 - Horse Riding

Chapter 62: Horse Riding

Jing Xinlei smiled bitterly. Ting is so kind to you. The corners of Zuo Weiyis mouth twitched after hearing Jing Xinleis words. Kind? If Jing Xinlei knew of her past rtionship with Shi Yuting and had heard what he saidst night, would she still say so? Zuo Weiyi only smiled without saying a word. If I knew that I would lose Ting, I would never have gone abroad five years ago. Listening to Jing Xinleis sudden words, Zuo Weiyi stopped. She turned to look at Jing Xinlei in surprise. Five years ago? Sure enough, something must have happened between Shi Yuting and Jing Xinlei. Jing Xinlei turned her head as she saw Zuo Weiyi had stopped walking. She suddenly apologized. Im sorry. I shouldnt say these in front of you. She then turned around and walked toward the toilet. Zuo Weiyi was stunned. She stared nkly at Xin Leis back. She had gone abroad five years ago. She had lost Shi Yuting because of that. Why? She went into the toilet after a few seconds. It was close to noon when they were back at the golf course. The people had left and gone to the restaurant to have their lunch. After lunch, they came to the horse ranch. Zuo Weiyi could not help but get excited looking at those beautiful horses. Horse riding must be fun, right? Do you know how to ride a horse? Shi Yuting came over and asked Zuo Weiyi who was very excited. Zuo Weiyi looked up and nodded excitedly. Yes! She had not ridden a horse, but she thought it should be easy to ride a horse as long as she sat on it and held the horse reins! She would love to try it once. Shi Yuting said nothing more after seeing her nodding and saying yes. Zuo Weiyi walked excitedly into the changing room and put on the proper attire for horse riding. But she did not know how to wear the helmet. She tried several times but failed to put it on properly. She walked out of the changing room helplessly as she wanted to ask Shi Yuting for help. She saw that he was well-dressed as soon as she came out. He was dressed up neatly and the horse-riding suit perfectly entuated his muscr figure. He looked tall and fit. Any woman would drool looking at a handsome man like him! How could there be such a good-looking man in the world? God was too unfair! Shi Yuting could sense that a pair of eyes were staring at him. He saw Zuo Weiyis fascinated face when he turned around. He slightly frowned and walked over. Zuo Weiyi quickly regained her senses as she felt embarrassed. Shi Yuting looked at the helmet she was holding. Why havent you put it on? Uh... this belt, I did not know how... Stupid! Shi Yuting spat out the word in disgust. Nheless, he still took the helmet and helped her put it on. Zuo Weiyi was a head shorter than him. At this moment, she was standing in front of him like a docile and obedient rabbit. She was still somewhat unhappy from being called a stupid by someone! But why was Shi Yuting the one who was standing in front of her? She could only admit it when she met a man with such a high IQ! Jing Xinlei saw this scene when she came out from another changing room. Shi Yuting was helping Zuo Weiyi putting on the helmet, just like how he had helped her five years ago. Back then, he had helped her put on the helmet too. She still could not forget the feeling of being taken care of. Jing Xinlei felt somewhat ufortable to see such a perfect man who once belonged to her belonging to someone else. But seeing Zuo Weiyis face, she knew that Ting had not forgotten her. On the contrary, he was still thinking of her and simply wanted to find someone as her recement. Chapter 63 - Can I Address You Like This?

Chapter 63: Can I Address You Like This?

Maybe Zuo Weiyi was just her recement to him. They each chose a horse after dressing up. The horse ranch was veryrge. It took thirty minutes toplete ap around the horse ranch. Zuo Weiyi just followed what the others did. She looked at their posture and learned it at a nce. She then quickly got up and sat on the horse. Ting, five years passed. Do you dare topete with me again? Zhong Shenghao had always lost to him every time. Hence, he was still somewhat dissatisfied. Shi Yuting said, coldly, Alright. You are destined to lose to me no matter how many times wepete. Shh. It was still too early to say that! Zhong Shenghao could not wait anymore. He immediately raised his whip after finishing his words. After a whip, the horse quickly galloped away like a wind! Shi Yuting paused for three seconds. He then whipped and rode away with the horse too! Wait for me! Xiao Ran also whipped the horse and chased after them. Her eyes were always following Zhong Shenghao! In the end, only Jing Xinlei and Zuo Weiyi were left behind. Looking at the people who had galloped away, Zuo Weiyi was so excited that she could not wait to try it! Jing Xinlei turned her head and smile at Zuo Weiyi who was beside her. Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi turned her head and looked at her puzzled. Jing Xinlei smiled. Her voice was as sweet as honey. Can I address you like this? Zuo Weiyi paused. She then smiled. Yes. It was strange. There were five of them. Why was she being left behind with this Jing Xinlei every time? What about, wepete, too? Zuo Weiyis eyes widened, looking surprised. Huh? Letspete. Are you up for it? Zuo Weiyi was taken aback. Well, what are we betting on? If I lose, I will treat you to a big meal! Big meal? Zuo Weiyi smiled awkwardly. If she lost, she had no money to treat her to a big meal! However, the smile on Jing Xinleis face slowly faded before she could even speak. If you lose, can you please return Ting to me? The smile on Zuo Weiyis face froze listening to Jing Xinleis words. Although Jing Xinlei had spoken calmly, there was a hint of unexpected hostility in her clear ck eyes. Jing Xinlei smiled abruptly after seeing her hesitant face. Im just kidding. You seemed to be in a shock! The corners of Zuo Weiyis mouth twitched awkwardly as she looked at Jing Xinleis smile. Was she really just kidding? Just now, when she talked about returning Ting to her, her eyes reflected a hint of provocation. It did not seem to be a joke at all! She nced at Jing Xinlei and said nothing more. Jing Xinlei was a little embarrassed. She looked at Zuo Weiyi. Weiyi, are you angry? Zuo Weiyi lifted her eyes and smiled instantly. No. I am just thinking. If I cannot afford to treat you to a big meal, and I am also reluctant to return Ting to you, what should I give you then? Jing Xinlei was startled by her words. A trace of coldness shed through her eyes. This Zuo Weiyi was not as simple as she had thought. Then letspete fairly! Jing Xinlei looked at her and officially dered war. I believe that Ting only regards you as my substitute. Her sudden words made Zuo Weiyis heart sink as if her heart was being stabbed at fiercely. Her hands that were holding the horse reins tightened unconsciously. Zuo Weiyi immediately pursed her lips and smiled. She was just Shi Yutings sex partner anyway. She did not care whether or not she was Jing Xinleis recement. Perhaps Shi Yuting would still return to this Jing Xinlei one day. Chapter 64 - An Intersection

Chapter 64: An Intersection

What if she just acted as Shi Yutings girlfriend and had a match with her today? At least, she would not lose her dignity. It doesnt matter anyway. Its me who is with him now, not you, isnt it? Zuo Weiyi smiled confidently. She then raised her hand to whip the horse hard and the horse galloped away! Looking at her riding the horse away, Jing Xinlei was unwilling to show her weakness. She immediately followed behind her. This was the first time Zuo Weiyi rode a horse. She thought horse riding was very easy, but she did not expect it to be this difficult. She found it hard to control the horse as she was sitting on the horseback of a galloping horse. She did not know how to control the pace of the horse and began to sway a little. She wanted to slow down the horse but did not know what to do. She suddenly remembered a scene from the television. The actors always said whoa when they wanted to slow down the horse. She then tried. Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Zuo Weiyi felt that she was about to fall from the galloping horse. She quickly shouted a few whoa. Probably because she was too nervous, she pulled the horse reins hard and the horse stopped. Zuo Weiyi exhaled deeply after the horse stopped. She was scared to death just now! However, just as she stopped at this moment, Jing Xinlei who was originally behind her took this opportunity to catch up. She shed past her and quickly rode away. Zuo Weiyi looked up. She had almost forgotten that they were having a match. She must not lose to her! Although the speed of the horse was a little too fast to her liking, at least she had mastered how to stop the horse. Hence, there should be no problem as long as she could adapt to the speed of the horse! Zuo Weiyi then whipped the horse and rode away again. Jing Xinleis figure had disappeared in just ten seconds! Damn it! She did not want to lose to her! Zuo Weiyi whipped the horse a few times in a row with the thought of winning. The horse galloped even faster. Although she was so nervous sitting on a bumpy horse, she did not want to stop. She just wanted to catch up with Jing Xinlei ahead. After a while, Zuo Weiyi suddenly came to an intersection. Whoa... She pulled the horse reins to stop the horse. Zuo Weiyi did not know which side to go as she looked at the intersection. Suddenly, a sign came into view. She saw some English words written on the sign followed by an arrow pointing to the left. She was not very good at English. However, she did graduate from college. Thus, she still knew what was written on it. Zuo Weiyi then smiled and followed what the actors did on the television. Giddy up! She rode away in the opposite direction of the sign. The right side should be correct since the left side was the way down the mountain! After half an hour. Shi Yuting dismounted the horse handsomely andnded his feet perfectly. Then, he nced at Zhong Shenghao who came afterward. His look seemed to be telling Zhong Shenghao that he had lost to him again. Zhong Shenghao puckered his mouth. He had expected the oue, so it did not matter. Xiao Rans horse had also reached the destination after a few minutes. You guys rode too fast! Seeing her reaching the destination alone, Shi Yutings eyes involuntarily looked behind her. Zhong Shenghao could not help but say. Why are you alone? Where are the two of them? After hearing that, Xiao Ran looked back. Im not sure. They might be behind me. I was chasing you. Chapter 65 - For Whom Shi Yuting Was Anxious

Chapter 65: For Whom Shi Yuting Was Anxious

Shi Yuting started to feel anxious when he saw no one on the road of the horse ranch. Time went by slowly, Zuo Weiyi and Jing Xinlei still did not show up after half an hour. Zhong Shenghao frowned while looking into the distance as he murmured, They should be alright, right? Shi Yuting was startled after listening to Zhong Shenghaos words. He was even more anxious now! This road was very long and it was quite narrow in the middle. There was a cliff on the other side. Forty minutes had passed, why had they not returned? He frowned even more as he still saw no figureing back. Furthermore, they had left their belongings on the table in the rest area. Hence, they could not contact Xin Lei and Zuo Weiyi at all. Its strange. Why are Xin Lei and Zuo Weiyi still not back yet? Xiao Ran who was beside him frowned as he wondered out loud. Xin Lei and Zuo Weiyi had also left their belongings at the resting ce. Thus, they could not be contacted through the phone either. The sky gradually darkened at about 3.48 in the afternoon. Suddenly, a rumbling sound rolled across the sky! Oops, there seem to be thundershowers today, Xiao Ran said while looking at the dark sky. Shi Yuting could not bear it anymore. He suddenly stood up and walked along the road. Seeing the anxiety on his face, Zhong Shenghao on the side also stood up and shouted after him. Ting! Shi Yuting turned his head and slightly frowned when he heard the sound. This road is very long. You should ride a horse! Shi Yuting felt that what he said was right. Hence, he came back and took the previous horse. He then jumped onto the horse. Hemanded softly and the horse galloped away. Zhong Shenghao and Xiao Ran who was behind him could not help but follow! Shi Yuting arrived at the intersection after ten minutes as he rode back along the road that they had gone through just now. Shi Yuting could not help but slightly raised his eyebrows looking at the road sign. It was written in English. Even if that woman did not understand it, Jing Xinlei who was highly educated should know it. He was familiar with the environment here. Although the road would lead us down the mountain, it could not return to the city. That ce was full of various illegal activities and businesses such as prostitution and whoring! Shi Yuting looked down at the road sign from the top as he was sitting on the horseback. He did not see Jing Xinlei all the way from there. Had they not arrived here? What happened? Zhong Shenghao also stopped behind him. He could not help but look at the road that led down the mountain following Shi Yutings gaze after he saw his gloomy face. Shi Yuting looked straight ahead. He did not make any sound. Zhong Shenghaoughed abruptly seeing his doubts. Are you worried that they have gone down the mountain? How?! It is written on the road sign. Zhong Shenghao nced at the wooden sign. The words written on it were clear and simple. Even if Zuo Weiyi saw it wrongly, how could the smart Xin Lei see it wrongly? Lets go, maybe they are somewhere ahead. Zhong Shenghao patted Yu Tings shoulder while sitting on the horseback. Shi Yuting finally moved his gaze away from the sign and rode the horse forward after pausing for about two seconds. Shi Yuting frowned a little when he saw a figure not far away. He then tugged on the horse rein and kicked the horses belly lightly. The horse galloped forward faster! Its Xin Lei! Zhong Shenghao yelled looking at the figure far away. Jing Xinlei was not on the horseback. She must have fallen into the bushes by the road. Chapter 66 - Is She Not With You?

Chapter 66: Is She Not With You?

She was frowning in pain. She raised her eyes when she saw someone came. She then saw Shi Yutings slightly anxious face. Shi Yutings heart suddenly seemed to stop beating for a few seconds when he saw the woman in the bushes. He immediately dismounted the horse and quickly rushed to Jing Xinleis side. What happened? His voice was deep with a little bit of concern. Jing Xinlei felt touched at this moment, looking at his worried eyes. She knew that this man still cared about her. She lowered her eyes. That delicate and attractive look could make any man involuntarily feel sympathy for her. I... Maybe its because I havent been riding for a long time. So, I have identally fallen off just now and sprained my foot. Shi Yutings gaze followed her hand and saw a slight redness at her ankle. Xinlei, are you okay?! Xiao Ran also came over. She was worried about the injured Jing Xinlei. Jing Xinlei squeezed a smile. Im fine. I just sprained my foot. After that, her eyes fell on Shi Yutings cold face. She knew that he had not forgotten her in the past five years. Jing Xinlei tried to stand up, so she held onto Shi Yutings arm. She wanted to get up with his support. Shi Yuting did not withdraw his arm this time. He was startled when he saw her wounded foot. Ahh! Her feet suddenly gave way just as she was trying to stand up. She screamed when she was about to fall. Shi Yuting reacted quickly and caught her in time. Shi Yutings heart fluttered looking at her clear eyes. Did he still care about the woman in front of him? Looking at the injured Jing Xinlei, Xiao Ran who was at the side could not help but nce at Shi Yuting. She was trying to figure out what that handsome man was thinking. Ting, Xinleis foot was hurt. Why dont you carry her back? As Xinleis bestie, Xiao Ran would naturally help Jing Xinlei. She also hoped that they would get back together. Shi Yuting stiffened for a few seconds when he heard Xiao Rans words. He did not hesitate too much when he saw that expression of pain. He then reached out to carry Jing Xinlei who was in front of him. Jing Xinlei looked at his delicate jaw while being in his arms. Her eyes were full of affection. She believed that she could get him back as long as she exined everything sincerely. He would still return to her one day. After all, that Zuo Weiyi was just her substitute. Jing Xinlei lowered her eyes and smiled happily thinking of this. Shi Yuting suddenly stopped walking. He was slightly stunned. He looked at Jing Xinlei who was in his arms. Where is Zuo Weiyi? Is she not with you? Jing Xinlei was shocked at first, she then looked down. The sh of guiltiness in her eyes was concealed and imperceptible. She calmed down and looked up at Shi Yuting before asking with a surprised face, Hasnt she gone back already? Shi Yuting slightly frowned. Are you sure that she has gone back? His slightly skeptical eyes made Jin Xinlei panic. She then calmed herself down and nodded. Yes, I watched her passed by here. Chapter 67 - Xiaoyao Residence

Chapter 67: Xiaoyao Residence

She lowered her eyes pretending to be disappointed after finished speaking. Zhong Shenghao seemed to have perceived something from her words. He frowned and said, Are you saying that Zuo Weiyi just left you here on your own after she saw you fall off the horse? Jing Xinlei just looked down and remained silent. But her silence indicated that what Zhong Shenghao said was right. Damn! That woman truly has no conscience! Xiao Ran said angrily when she heard what her friend said. Jing Xinlei smiled a little, the smile not quite reaching her eyes. She said sadly, Maybe it is because she knows that I am Tings ex-girlfriend. She nced at Shi Yutings handsome face as she said that. She wanted to know his thoughts but failed to do so. She then felt her body being lifted. She was already on the horseback when she finally reacted. After putting her on the horseback, Shi Yuting turned and got up the horse. He then immediately rode toward the intersection from before. Ting! Jing Xinlei widened her eyes in disbelief looking at his disappearing back. Was he so anxious because he was going to find Zuo Weiyi down the mountain? Did that woman already have a ce in his heart? Her hands that were holding the horse reins tightened and a trace of grievance shed in her eyes! *** Zuo Weiyi only realized that she had gone in the wrong direction at dusk. In front of her was a luxurious retro building with Xiaoyao Residence written on the top of the building. Zuo Weiyi frowned as she looked at the dark clouds in the sky. She knew that a storm would soon strike. There were only two roads. She came down this road indicated by the road sign. However, she did not see the destination that Shi Yuting had mentioned after walking for more than an hour. She felt that something was not right as she frowned. Then, a peal of thunder rumbled through the sky. Zuo Weiyi was startled. She could not help but walk toward the retro building in front of her. Anyway, she should find a ce to avoid the rain first! She was unfamiliar with this ce. The rain immediately started to pour just as she reached the door of Xiaoyao Residence. She panicked and ran toward the corridor in Xiaoyao Residence. A magnificent golden gate could be seen at a nce, the glorious hall inside wasparable to a royal pces. Zuo Weiyi stopped and peeked inside. The wind was very strong and the rain poured down heavily. She was still getting soaked by the rain even when she was standing in the corridor! Two people were standing at the gate like bodyguards. Although they were wet, they were motionless and their faces were serious. Although it was summer, winter was about to arrive soon. Zuo Weiyi could not help but shudder after being soaked by the rain just now. She felt a chill sweeping through her body, making her tremble. She lifted her head and looked at the two bodyguards standing at the gate. She wondered if she could go inside to avoid the rain. Zuo Weiyi took a step forward to try it out after carefully observing the two bodyguards. Surprisingly, the two bodyguards did not stop her. She frowned and walked toward the golden gate instantly. Zuo Weiyi only turned her head around and looked at the two bodyguards until she entered the golden gate. She initially thought that only rich and high-ss people could enter this luxurious ce. But that was not the case! Zuo Weiyi turned and walked toward the hall. She lifted her eyes and looked around. She then walked into the magnificent hall. Chapter 68 - A Scene in the Toilet

Chapter 68: A Scene in the Toilet

She only wore ck trousers and a chiffon shirt today. At this moment, the light purplece on her upper body was quite visible as she was soaked. The shirt was attached to her exquisite figure and the perfect curve was outlined. It made people involuntarily drool over her sexy body. But Zuo Weiyi did not realize it. She just walked in without any thoughts. She just wanted to go to the toilet to dry her wet hair. She finally saw the word toilet in an aisle along the corridor and walked over. Zuo Weiyis eyes widened when she saw her body that was soaked in the rain while she was standing in front of the sink. She looked like she was not wearing a shirt! She was nervous and at a loss. She did not know if the two bodyguards had seen her like this just now. She felt so embarrassed! Zuo Weiyi panicked and just wanted to leave the toilet. She tried to get some paper towels to dry her body, but she knew that it was just futile. However, she heard a burst of shouts when she was about to go into the toilet. No! Help! Donte near me! No! Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes and quickly walked into the toilet after hearing the cries for help. Nheless, she waspletely dumbfounded when she witnessed the scene in front of her! In the toilet, three or four men were pressing a woman down on the floor. Two men were tearing her clothes apart. Those men had no intention of letting go of her no matter how she cried. No! No! Let me go! The woman cried helplessly as the menughed evilly. Zuo Weiyi was so angry that she clenched her fists looking at the woman who was being pressed down on the ground. She suddenly remembered something when she was about to speak. These men were as hungry as wolves and tigers. What if she was also being pressed down on the floor if she made a sound? Would she not be at a disadvantage? At this moment, the woman who was pressed down to the ground seemed to have seen Zuo Weiyi at the door. She cried for help. Help me. Please help me! The woman reached her hand out to Zuo Weiyi. This action attracted the guys attention. They turned and saw Zuo Weiyi who waspletely soaked through standing at the door. The loomingce outlined her exquisite figure. Those men were very excited and pumped up after they saw it. They were blinded by their sexual desire. Herees another one. Now its enough for us to enjoy! One of the men touched his chin with his hand and smiled slyly. His eyes full of **** were scanning Zuo Weiyi thoroughly. Zuo Weiyi was startled when she saw that those men had noticed her. She then ran away! She bumped into a fat body head-on when she just turned around to rush out of the toilet. The fat body was like a bouncy wall, causing Zuo Weiyi to fall to the ground. Ah! She eximed. She lifted her head and saw a man with a fat face with a thick golden chain hanging around his neck. The man looked like a gangster. Zuo Weiyi was disgusted by him! The fat man came in. A trace of lust shed in his small eyes when he saw the scene in the toilet. One of the menughed when he saw him. Boss Kim. Do you want to join us? Chapter 69 - Will He Come and Save Me?

Chapter 69: Will He Come and Save Me?

Boss Kims gaze fell on Zuo Weiyi who was on the ground. He grinned. I want this one. Zuo Weiyi felt disgusted when she met his greedy and flirty eyes! She immediately stood up trying to escape from this dangerous ce. Stop her! Boss Kim was startled when she tried to rush out the toilet. He immediately ordered the two bodyguards who were standing at the gate when he regained his senses. Zuo Weiyi was blocked by the two men when she was rushing out of the toilet. Her eyes widened. She was panicking and anxious. Would she die here tonight? She was thinking about Shi Yuting in her heart. Would hee and save her? Would hee out to find her when he knew she had not gone back? Would he worry about her? A series of questions shed through her mind. The two bodyguards had already caught her at this moment. Boss Kim walked over and grinned. Take her to my room. The two bodyguards nodded and then sternly took Zuo Weiyi to the elevator. What are you doing?! Quickly let me go! Zuo Weiyi struggled desperately and refused to move. The two bodyguards directly lifted her whole body leaving her feet off the ground since she refused to move and dragged her into the elevator. You bastards! Let me go! Zuo Weiyi felt a sudden fear in her heart. She was fully panicking especially when she entered the elevator. No matter how she struggled, it was useless for the two bodyguards were stronger. Boss Kim was very excited and could not wait to enjoy her exquisite body as he looked at it through her drenched clothes. The elevator quickly reached the second floor. Zuo Weiyi was brought into a luxurious presidential suite. She was pushed into the room. Boss Kim quickly walked into the room and locked the door. He then walked to Zuo Weiyi with a wretched look. Beauty, I will be very gentle. Ill make sure that you enjoy it. Zuo Weiyi was shocked and backed away frequently. She red at that disgusting face with her big eyes. Donte near me! Boss Kim chuckled. Since youre here, dont expect someone toe and save you. I will not let you go! Boss Kim suddenly rushed forward after he finished his words! Although Zuo Weiyi was terrified, she still could think rationally. She dodged away and easily avoided Boss Kims dirty hand! Im warning you. Dont you dare toe near me! What? Donte near you? Do you think that I will easily let you go? Boss Kim smiled confidently. Since she was in his room now, there was no way he could let her escape. He must have this woman tonight! Zuo Weiyi could only move backward when she saw the man approaching her step by step. She was so tensed. Suddenly, she saw a fruit knife in the fruit tray on the table. She thought of an idea. She quickly picked up the fruit knife and pointed it toward Boss Kim who was getting closer to her! Donte near me! Boss Kim was not afraid as he saw the knife was only a little bigger than his finger, but instead, he gave her a sly smile and had no intention of stopping. Zuo Weiyi was horrified. She had never killed anyone before. Chapter 70 - Shi Yuting, Help Me!

Chapter 70: Shi Yuting, Help Me!

I will stab you if youe near me! Boss Kimughed and said nothing. He was only focused and was filled with desire and possessiveness for the hot body in front of him! Beauty, if you listen to me, serve me well, and make me happy, maybe I might let you stay with me. Who would want to stay with you! Zuo Weiyi yelled softly. She was so disgusted by this man! He was so shameless and full of himself. Did he ever look himself in the mirror? How could he still say that so confidently despite being so ugly?! Her vibrant and vicious tone angered Boss Kim. He then said sternly, You seem to prefer rough treatment, dont you? Okay, you asked for it. Boss Kim did not fear the knife in her hand and quickly ran toward Zuo Weiyi after he spoke. Ahh!! Zuo Weiyi was ready to fight him. She closed her eyes and pointed the sharp edge of the knife at the man who was rushing toward her! The expected oue did not happen. The next second, Zuo Weiyi felt a sharp pain in her wrist and the knife instantly fell from her hand. Huh! Dont say such nonsense. How could you fight me? As Zuo Weiyi was still in a daze, that Boss Kim was already carrying her to the bed in the room. He then threw her onto the bed and began to undress. His hungry and lustful look frightened Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyis eyes widened as she kept backing away. But there was no other way to escape! Donte near me! However, her words did not work at all. Boss Kim had already taken off his shirt, leaving only his pants on. He then climbed onto the bed and pressed down on Zuo Weiyi who could not escape. Shi Yuting! Help me! She blurted out Shi Yutings name in fear. But she knew that Shi Yuting would note and save her. He made it clear to her once that he could give her anything except making her his wife. This undoubtedly showed that there had always been another womanJing Xinlei in his heart. His heart was filled with another person. So, why would he care about her life and death? Zuo Weiyi felt her chest hurting as she thought about this. She did not understand where this heartache came from. However, Boss Kim paused and panicked for a second when he heard the nameing from her mouth. Was this woman rted to Shi Yuting? No. It was impossible. Everyone knew that Yu Ting was not close to any woman. How could this woman be rted to him? This woman must be talking nonsense. If she was truly Shi Yutings woman, how could shee to Xiaoyao Residence alone looking so pathetic? All of his concerns disappeared instantly after he thought about that. He then began to tear Zuo Weiyis clothes apart. He could not bear it anymore looking at her tempting body! Let go! Let me go! Zuo Weiyi shouted with all her strength. The smell of this man made her sick! Nheless, the man disregarded her resistance but instead, he felt more excited looking at her revulsion. Heughed even wilder! Zuo Weiyi was very terrified. She just wanted to push the man away. That body which was simply oozing fat made her feel sick! Rip!!! Chapter 71 - Fleeing In Dread

Chapter 71: Fleeing In Dread

As Zuo Weiyi heard the sound of fabric being torn apart, her face was drained of color. Snapping out of her shock, she quickly whipped her head back, just to see her gorgeous light yellow georgette blouse was ripped into two. Damn it! She was furious, but unease and fear overwhelmed her anger. She refused to believe that fate was this cruel to her. Unwilling to give in to her fate, Zuo Weiyi turned her head and saw a bright yellow crystalmp standing on the bedside table. Stretching out her hand with all her might, Zuo Weiyi was determined to grab themp. There was only an inch left until she could touch it! Just a little bit left! Yet, at this moment, someoneprobably a guardian angel sent by Godknocked on the door. Distracted by the sudden interference, Jin Qianba paused for a second. That one second was enough for Zuo Weiyi to grab themp and m it against his forehead. Ack! Jin Qianba was still in a daze, the pain on his head was the only thing he felt. Soon a trail of blood poured from the wound and dripped onto Zuo Weiyis horror-stricken face. You b****! How dare you hit me?! Jin Qianba snapped. His beady eyes were filled with rage. Jin Qianba wiped the blood on him. Although he was in pain, his fury overpowered his pain. Ayer of coldness was painted in his eyes as he lifted his hand and pped Zuo Weiyi across her face. In that instant, Zuo Weiyis head spun until she smelled a metallic scent, followed by a color of red that spilled from the corner of her lips. Rip With another forceful tug, the only piece of fabric covering Zuo Weiyis body was mercilessly stripped away. Resisting me? Lets see how long you canst! Jin Qianba bellowed while sticking his face in the crook of Zuo Weiyis neck, biting and gnawing at her rosy skin. The instant Zuo Weiyi dipped her head down, the knocking started again. The voice of his bodyguard chimed in, Boss, Miss Kaimi is here. She is waiting downstairs. The bodyguards would not have disturbed their bosss fun if it were not for Kaimis arrival. She was the bosss most important client, so much so that he made an appointment for her. They certainly did not want to take a risk in making Kaimi wait. After hearing that, Jin Qianba was forced to remove himself from his current position, leading him to cuss in dissatisfaction. Damn it! Even though he was unwilling to, Jin Qianba still got up to meet Miss Kaimi that his bodyguard had mentioned. Keep an eye on this woman! Jin Qianba paused at the exit and ordered. With that, the bodyguards all guarded the door, not even a mosquito was able to escape. When Zuo Weiyi felt the weight on her move away, she sat up in a panic. Tears began to flow down her cheeks uncontrobly, and with the crimson of blood mixed in, she was even more horrified. Staring at the tightly shut door, she got off the bed and quickly picked up pieces of fabric that once was her blouse. She would never wait here obediently. However, there were bodyguards outside. How could she escape? She thought, if her life ended here she would die with thousands of regrets. She had not sought vengeance for her mother. She had not seen the mother-daughter pair Qiuyun plunge into despair. She had not seen Jiang Huaie begging for her. How could she die without doing all these! Definitely not! After running through her bucket list mentally, Zuo Weiyi caught a glimpse of a window at the corner of her eye. She quickly ran to the window and peeked out of it. Even though they were on the second floor, it would be impossible to not get injured from jumping off a five to six-meter height. She nced back at the closed door. Her fate was now in her hands. Would she choose to die here or take a risk by jumping from the second floor? There was only one answer. Jump! Chapter 72 - Find That Woman!

Chapter 72: Find That Woman!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even if she became a cripple from the fall, it would be much better than being murdered and raped by Jin Qianba. After she was done contemting, Zuo Weiyi climbed through the window and jumped out without any hesitation. As soon as shended, pain struck her leg. Her body slowly lost bnce and she fell down the slope that was under the window. She obtained more wounds when the wild vine and grass pricked her, but she did not make any noise as she forced herself to hold back from yelping in pain so as to not alert the bodyguards of her escape. It was fortunate for her that the slope was not too long, she immediately got up after the fall, her only thought in mind was to escape this dangerous ce. Yet when she stood up, her right leg was stricken with pain. Ah! Unable to stop herself, she cried out. Zuo Weiyi looked down and saw that a big gash on her right leg. The rain that was pouring down her drenched her clothes, making its way to the wound, causing the injury to be more painful than ever. She tilted her head up and gazed at the window. She had to leave here! So, she slowly dragged her feet toward a nearby woods in the rainstorm. It was night and the woods were dark as it was raining dogs and cats. She did not dare to step deeper into the woods, but she did not know the path to the exit as well. The ache in her leg seemed to be numb by now, and her consciousness was fading away... On another hand. Shi Yuting was this close to flipping over the entire Xiaoyao Residence. Find that woman! His roar echoed through the building, filling the owner of Xiaoyao Residence with fear and unease. Shi Yuting was uncertain about the root of his anxiety. As he traced Zuo Weiyis journey, he could not find anything but her horse, not even her. Maybe she had dismounted from the horse to hide from the rain, but when he realized that the only shelter in the vicinity was Xiaoyao Residence, his anxiety grew stronger. There was no one clearer than him in what kind of ce Xiaoyao Residence was. I am asking you, did a youngdye here? Seeing the fury on Shi Yutings face, the owner of Xiaoyao Residence did not dare to raise his voice at him but onlyplied in obedience. He turned to ask the two bodyguards that stood at the door. The two bodyguards looked at each other, and the slight change in their expression did not escape the owners eyes. Youve seen her? There was a young girl who came here earlier this evening, she was wearing a light yellow blouse... As he heard that, anxiety crawled upon Shi Yutings slit pupils. Where is she?! The two bodyguards did not wish to upset the owner, they exchanged a look before replying. She went inside, but we do not know where she went exactly. The owner of Xiaoyao Residence immediately turned to Shi Yuting after hearing the answer. Mr. Shi, please do not worry, I will call upon my man and search this ce thoroughly! When he finished reassuring Shi Yuting, he quickly turned around to gather all his employees to find Zuo Weiyi. As long as he was sure that Zuo Weiyi was in this building, she would certainly be found. Yet he was scared that if this Miss Zuo was... Would his Xiaoyao Residence be able to continue services? Mr. Shi never had any femalepanions around him, so what was behind Miss Zuos existence? Looking at Mr. Shi, he obviously cared for her, what should he do now? Quick, find a girl who is wearing a light yellow blouse! Take her to me at once when you see her! In the lobby, it was the first time that Zhong Chenghao ever witnessed such distraught in Shi Yuting. Chapter 73 - Let Me Meet Your Boss!

Chapter 73: Let Me Meet Your Boss!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After knowing him for a few decades, he had never seen him being this uneasy. That Zuo Weiyi, what kind of person was she? Looking at Shi Yutings enraged expression, Zhong Chenghao could not help but wonder. On the other hand, Jing Xinlei was inplete disbelief. Even though they had a history of romance, she had never encountered this frantic side of him. One person, Zuo Weiyi, had the capability to bring him down to this? It was not until a few momentster that the bodyguards of Xiaoyao Residence came with news. Boss, someone saw Boss Jin bringing a girl into his room, she was wearing a light yellow shirt. As soon as he reported, Shi Yuting turned his face toward him. His handsome face instantly turned demonic, his eyes were burning with mes of fury. The owner of Xiaoyao Residence was even more horrified by this report. Boss Jin? Everyone knew that eight or nine out of tendies that he got his hands on was... As he thought of the possibility of the oue, cold sweat formed on Boss Xiaos back. He slowly turned his head, hoping to see Shi Yutings reaction. Yet, when he did, he was met with a stone-cold re. What are you waiting for? Find her! Boss Xiao whipped his head back andmanded. A few bodyguards hesitated, but finally got into action and rushed to the second floor. Minutester, a mor was raised from the lift. What are you doing? Dont you know who I am?! Jin Qianba was forcefully dragged over so he was so angry he could punch someone. He was a VIP in Xiaoyao Residence, no one could do this to him! Yet the bodyguards could not care less about his threats, only subduing him all the way to the lobby. You! Let me meet your boss! Seeing that the bodyguards did notply, his rage grew stronger. Boss, he is here, but we could not find the girl. The bodyguard pushed Jin Qianba in front of Boss Xiao and reported the truth. Jin Qianba tilted his head upward, the anger in his expression was even more apparent once he saw the owner of the residence. Xiao Yao! How dare you treat me like this?! Boss Xiao did not want to aggravate Jin Qianba, but once he considered the thought of angering Shi Yuting instead, he was not concerned about Jin Qianbas outburst. He nced toward Shi Yuting. Mr. Shi, Jin Qianba is here now, but thedy you are searching for is not in his room. After hearing that, Jin Qianba slowly moved his head and saw Shi Yuting with an icy expression. As he met his frozen re, Jin Qianba shivered, as though he was doused in ice. The memory of that woman saying Shi Yutings name shed in his mind. This Mr. Shi, was looking for her? That woman really had a connection with Mr. Shi? With himing to a conclusion and meeting that cold deadly gaze again, Jin Qianba timidly looked at Shi Yuting with cold sweat sticking to his body. Mr.... Mr. Shi... Shi Yuting took a step toward him. His re could easily prate a persons heart if it was a de. Where is she? Jin Qianba was startled. He was really looking for her? He had taken away Shi Yutingsdy, did he still have a chance to live? Jin Qianba refused to admit his crimes, instead, he feigned innocence. Who... Who? The temperature in Shi Yutings eyes dropped a few degrees, there was only one consequence if someone lied to him! He turned around and grabbed the gun from Xiang Yiyaos waist before pointing it at Jin Qianbas knees... Chapter 74 - Here, Mr. Shi!

Chapter 74: Here, Mr. Shi!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bang! A harsh sound of a gun firing echoed, followed by a thud. Jin Qianba was kneeling on the ground, wailing in agony. I am asking you again, where is she?! As he stared into his cold re, Jin Qianba did not have the guts to lie again. He finally surrendered and spilled the beans. I will tell you! She... That woman escaped through the window! He answered while observing Shi Yutings expression. Yet after listening to his reply, his eyes became frenzied. He then moved the gun to point it at Jin Qianbas left leg. Seeing the guns direction, Jin Qianba shuddered in fear and quickly added, It is the truth! I am not lying! She has escaped through the window... I would not lie to you, Mr. Shi.... After admitting the truth for the second time, Shi Yuting finally put down the gun and turned to Boss Xiao. Where does the window lead to? Boss Xiao was surprised to hear the truth. Jin Qianbas room was on the east side of the second floor. If thedy escaped through there, she would definitely be in the back of the mountain. But the woods were thick, the paths were steep, and it would not surprise him if there were venomous snakes. Did Miss Zuo really escape to that ce? It leads to the mountain, but... Gazing at Shi Yuting, Boss Xiao was hesitant of his words. He only wished Miss Zuo to be safe and well. Judging by Mr. Shis feelings now, he would definitely be the one to me for everything! As though Shi Yuting had seen through Boss Xiaos hesitance, he went silent for a second before leaving Xiaoyao Residence and giving amand. Go to the mountain and bring back that woman to me safely! As he finished ordering, Shi Yuting marched toward the back of the mountain, without a care for the rain that was battering his body. Behind him, Jing Xinlei stared at the man who threw away his image to rush into the rainstorm with an aching heart. He would throw away his reputation for Zuo Weiyi? How could this happen... In the back of the mountain. In the night, gale and storm raged through the sky. There was no sign of exit among the thick woods. A torchlight in hand, dozens of men in ck made their way through tall weeds in the heavy rain, searching for Zuo Weiyi. After searching for almost half an hour, there was still no sign of Zuo Weiyi. Shi Yutings heart could not help but be more irritable. Yet most of it was just anxiety. He felt this once, five years ago, when his parents were in a car ident and were lying in the hospitals emergency room... Zuo Weiyi!!! Minutes and seconds passed by, and Shi Yuting became visibly more upset, to the point where he was roaring at the dark jungle. Xiang Yi, who was not far away, could not help but think of the car ident that had happened five years ago when he saw such a distressed Shi Yuting. When the chairman was discharged from the emergency room with a piece of white cloth covering him, the frustration and helplessness on Mr. Shis face were still imprinted in Xiang Yis mind. At this moment, although there was no helplessness and frustration, the anxiety in his eyes was exactly the same as the one from five years ago. Suddenly, Xiang Yi seemed to have stepped on something. He frowned subconsciously and immediately lowered his head, pointing the shlight he held in his hand at the thing under his feet. What was in sight was a pale arm. As the light moved along the arm, Zuo Weiyis disheveled form revealed itself under the ring light from the shlight. A look of surprise crossed Xiang Yis face, he quickly lifted his head up toward Shi Yuting who was nearby. Here, Mr. Shi! Chapter 75 - A Slight Heartache

Chapter 75: A Slight Heartache

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing the call, Shi Yuting turned his head and walked toward Xiang Yi. As she heard someone calling her name, Zuo Weiyi, who fainted, slowly opened her eyes. Lights poured into her eyes before a tall figure made its way in front of her eyes. It seemed like that was Shi Yuting. Was she seeing things? Or was she in heaven? Shi Yuting... His name spilled from her lips, her voice was as weak and as soft as a mosquitos buzz. But Shi Yuting still caught it as he was crouching down to pick her up. His heart tightened, he even stopped breathing for a moment. Not even a second after, Zuo Weiyi passed out again. Gazing at her disheveled figure, Shi Yuting frowned in rage. Blood vessels were popping out from his temple, a cold murderous fury was burning behind his eyes. *** In the luxurious presidential suite. Zuo Weiyi was lying in bed, she was still unconscious. It was a little over ten minutes when the doctor realized that her body was burning up. At this moment, Jin Qianba was kneeling in the living room, begging the man in front of him with a pathetically desperate expression. Mr. Shi, I really didnt touch Miss Zuo... I swear, I really didnt touch Miss Zuo! If he were to know that woman belonged to Shi Yuting, he would not have dared to grab her to his room. Though he was ming everything and everyone else, the one he had to me was really himself. Miss Zuo did already mentioned Mr. Shis name, yet he did not take it seriously. Shi Yuting looked down at Jin Qianba from the sofa, his dark and narrow eyes were terribly cold. Oh? You mean, she tore the clothes on her body herself? When he found her and saw the wounds that were covering her body, he thought that the clothes on her body were torn by nature. But when he returned, he found that the clothes were obviously ripped apart! The only culprit he could think of was Jin Qianba. Upon hearing that, Jin Qianba paused. The clothes on her were indeed ripped by him, but he did not have the time toy a hand on her before she made her escape. Looking at the man who seemed like a dark lord, Jin Qianba was full of fear. He timidly nced at the man, and finally, he obediently opened his mouth to speak after a few moments. It was me, I... I ripped her clothes apart. After hearing that, Shi Yutings eyes grew colder, the murderous re was even more deadlier. Meeting that re, Jin Chengba immediately exined. But! I really did not touch Miss Zuo! So why did you tear her clothes? There was no warmth in his voice, giving Jin Chengba goosebumps. I... Jin Chengba paused again, he could not find an answer to that question. Mr. Shi, I really did not know that she belongs to you... If I had known, I would not have touched her even if I was granted courage by the gods. Please Mr. Shi, be merciful, spare my pathetic life... As Jin Qianba begged, he was one moment short from wetting his pants. Sure, Shi Yuting said. Jin Qianba was not the only one surprised by that, Xiang Yi who was standing nearby was shocked as well. Was Mr. Shi going to let go of him so easily? In the next second, Shi Yuting uncrossed his legs and put both of them on the ground. He leaned his body slightly toward the begging figure and asked, Tell me, which hand did you use to tear her blouse? The overjoyed Jin Qianba stopped smiling when he heard him, the realization of the mans intention behind this question dawning upon him. Chapter 76 - I Like An Honest Person

Chapter 76: I Like An Honest Person

Are you not going to say anything? Shi Yuting raised his eyebrows, the corner of his lips lifted ever so slightly that it was almost unnoticeable. That cold eyes of his screamed nothing but danger. Upon meeting his sharp re, Jin Qianba did not hesitate again or even more so feign innocence. He slowly raised his right hand in fear. This... This one... Shi Yuting grinned. Good, I like an honest person. Seeing his smile, Jin Qianba thought his truthful confession had already made up his crimes, and could not help but feel overjoyed. However, in the very next moment, Shi Yuting took out an exquisite pen from his chest pocket. Jin Qianba only caught sight of the pen when it changed into a small dagger. Suddenly, with a quick motion, Shi Yuting stabbed at Jin Qianbas raised arm on the coffee table. He then felt a tinge of pain slowly coursing through his whole body after a moment of numbness. Ahh!! When the pain was registered in his brain, Jin Qianba fell to the ground and screamed in pain. Blood gradually sputtered from his sliced fingers, staining the pearl white floor in a gruesome crimson. Get out! Shi Yuting yelled, leading Jin Qianba to tumble out from the room in disarray. Before he exited, he managed to pick up that three fingers of his that were cut off. It could still be rejoined in the next twelve hours! Yet, just as he was about to touch his severed fingers, a fancy de glided through the air andnded on his middle finger. Jin Qianba suppressed his pain and stopped what he was doing. He turned around and quickly escaped that hellhole. Even though he had lost his fingers, he did not want to lose his life too! Where there is life, there is hope. He would take this life and seek vengeance one day. After Jin Qianba left, someone came to clean up the mess. Shi Yuting walked into the bedroom as the doctor had just finished examining Zuo Weiyi. Her wounds had already been treated. Shi Yuting nced at the unconscious figure on the bed and turned to the doctor. How is she? The wounds on her knee and arms are light grazings, but the most serious injury is the one on her leg. It was sliced open by something, but I had stitched them up. It is no big deal now. The doctor looked at Zuo Weiyi before continuing, She is having a fever now, and will probably stay unconscious for awhile. She will be alright when her feveres down. You can go out now. The doctor nodded and headed out of the room. Shi Yuting stood in the silent room and gazed at the body on the bed. He did not know what had gotten into him. When he saw that she was hanging on her life by a thread, his heart was aching slightly. He turned his head, wanting to ignore this unknown feeling in his chest. Someone suddenly knocked on the door. He heard it and headed to the living room, opening up the door just to see Zhong Chenghao and Jing Xinlei standing outside. Is she awake? Shi Yutings face darkened as he sat on the sofa. Not yet. Zhong Chenghao sat in front of him. Looking at his calm expression, everything seemed to have returned to normal. The unease and anxiety on Shi Yutings face had evaporated. Ting, you have not eaten dinner, have you? Do you want me to buy some food for you? Jing Xinlei asked while standing up. Ever since Zuo Weiyis disappearance, he was looking for her and had not had anything to eat. No need. Shi Yuting stopped her and nced at her injured leg. Has your leg healed? Chapter 77 - Do You Have A Pig’s Brain?

Chapter 77: Do You Have A Pigs Brain?

Jing Xinlei paused, nced at her feet, and then smiled a little. The doctor gave me some medicine, it is alright now. Shi Yuting threw her a look but said nothing more. *** It was not until the morning of the second day that Zuo Weiyis fever finally came down. At nine oclock in the morning, she woke up in a daze. As soon as she opened her eyes, there was no one in the empty room. Memories fromst night shed across her mind, she frowned slightly and looked around the familiar room. When she passed out, she remembered that she vaguely saw Shi Yuting, so had she been... saved? After the fever, she realized that her lips were chapped and her throat was dry. She got up and got out of bed, trying to quench her thirst with some water. Yet as soon as she lifted the nket, she noticed that her whole body was sore. ncing down, she saw wounds on her arms and knees, and the most noticeable pain was on the side of her right leg. She remembered that when she was escaping, her leg was cut deeply. She frowned when she slowly walked to the door. At this moment, the doorknob of the bedroom turned. She paused and looked upward, meeting with a pair of clear eyes and Shi Yutings beautiful face. Seeing that she was out of bed, Shi Yuting frowned slightly and mumbled, So you are awake. Zuo Weiyi was silent for half a second before nodding. Mhmm. Why did you get up? Lie down! Stay in bed! He scolded with a domineering tone, a tone that made hismands difficult to ignore. He picked her up and walked toward the bed. Zuo Weiyi was stunned but still struggled in his arms, I am thirsty, I need water... I will get it! After cing her on the bed, Shi Yuting turned and left the bedroom. He returned with a ss of lukewarm water in his hand. He sat by the bed and handed her the ss. Zuo Weiyi raised her eyebrows, staring at his narrow eyes, stunned. How did he find herst night? Zuo Weiyi took the ss, lowered her head, and drank silently. Her heart was filled with mixed feelings. She thought aboutst night, for a moment, she really thought she would have died there. Do you have a pigs brain?! While she was drinking her water, Shi Yuting who was sitting opposite her suddenly burst out. Zuo Weiyi raised her head and stared at him nkly. What? The road signs were so obvious, how could you still get lost?! He frowned. If he could, he would open up her brain just to see what she was stuffing her brain with. Upon hearing his words, Zuo Weiyi paused. Road signs? Speaking of which, she clearly followed the signs yesterday, so how did she get to Xiaoyao Residence? She raised her gaze and looked at the man in front of her, I followed the signs yesterday, but I didnt know why I headed down the mountain.... She figured it was strange too. Her English was not that good, but she could still understand what the signs meant. Her words made Shi Yuting frown harder. Are you sure you followed the signs? This woman could be stupid sometimes, she might have read the wrong sign. Zuo Weiyi looked at him again. What was with that doubt in his eyes? Of course! Im not a fool! She red at him angrily. Really? Some things can be uncertain. ... Zuo Weiyi looked upward, she was speechless from anger. She got up, refusing to argue with him. What are you doing? I am still thirsty, I need water! After she was done talking, she pretended to get out of the bed. Shi Yuting held her down and then took the ss from her hand. Be obedient and lie down, I will get it. Chapter 78 - Why? Don’t You Like To Be Spoiled By Me?

Chapter 78: Why? Dont You Like To Be Spoiled By Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After taking the ss from her hand, Shi Yuting got up and left the room. Looking at his dependable figure, Zuo Weiyi was shocked. This man, he was inhumanely cruel when he insulted others. Yet when he was gentle, he could touch anyones heart. Did he ever treat Jin Xinlei this way in the past? Lifting her head, she saw Shi Yuting walking in with the ss in his hand. Zuo Weiyi nced at him, and then took a few sips of water in silence. Are you still thirsty? Not anymore. Are you hungry? Zuo Weiyi paused. Now that he had mentioned that, she was, indeed, hungry. She nodded hesitantly. Mm. Shi Yuting nced at her before walking out of the room again. After dialing a number, a waiter pushed the dining cart into their room ten minutester. The whole cart was filled with different tes of meals with enticing fragrance. Zuo Weiyi could even smell it from where she was. After a while, Shi Yuting walked into the room, picked her up from the bed, and walked toward the dining table in the living room. To be held in his arms like this and looking at his jawline, a strange emotion began to bubble in Zuo Weiyis chest. It was no wonder... Could any woman resist such a perfect man like him? And to be held in this way by him! After she was lightly ced on the beautifully carved dining chair, Zuo Weiyi gazed at the fancy meal. This sight of the food only made her hungrier, she could hardly wait as she grabbed the cutlery on the table. Yet, before she was able to touch the cutlery, the bowl and chopsticks ced in front of her were forcefully taken away. She paused and stared at the man in front of her. I will do it! It was that domineering tone again. Zuo Weiyi was stunned. Although she was injured, her leg was the one that was hurt, not the arm... As she was still in a daze, Shi Yuting had already lifted up a piece of meat to her lips. Seeing that she was in a stupor, he frowned. Are you not eating? Zuo Weiyi snapped back to reality and looked at the meat for a moment before she opened her mouth awkwardly, I... can do it myself. Upon finishing her sentence, she started to pick up the fork in his hand. Shi Yuting avoided her hand. What? Dont you like me? She paused and narrowed her eyes at the man. No, I just... Not eating? Ill get the servants to take it away. Shi Yuting put down the cutlery and headed for the phone. Zuo Weiyi was frightened, No! Ill eat it! She had not eaten anything for almost twenty-four hours, her stomach was withering! Shi Yuting threw her a look and sat down in satisfaction, feeding her himself. Eating the meat he fed her, Shi Yuting chewed the meat slowly, sometimes ncing at the man in front of her. Can I ask you a question? After swallowing her food, she asked. Yes. Why are you feeding me? Upon hearing her question, Shi Yuting paused briefly. Why? Dont you like to be spoiled by me? ... Zuo Weiyi was stunned, and she felt like it was better if she had not asked him the question. Fine, it would be better if she just ate her meal in silence. Looking at her fine-looking face, Shi Yuting frowned. He actually did not know what was going on with himself. Even though he knew that her arm was not injured, yet looking at the wounds that were all over her body, he simply felt the need to feed her. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Shi Yuting frowned and opened the door as he thought it was just Zhong Chenghao. However, standing outside was the Jiang father-daughter pair! Upon hearing that Jiang Huaiyuan was heading here, Jiang Tingmei wanted toe along no matter what. Looking at the man in front of her, Jiang Tingmei could not help but exim, Mr. Shi! Chapter 79 - Are You Really Not Going To Eat?

Chapter 79: Are You Really Not Going To Eat?

Shi Yuting nced at her coldly before his gaze rested on Jiang Huaiyuans face. When he came into contact with his cold eyes, Jiang Huaiyuan smiled. Hehe, Mr. Shi, I heard that Weiyi was injured, so I came to see her. Upon hearing that, Shi Yuting red at him with dark eyes. She is my woman, and you have no right to see her. After he finished speaking, he closed the door. Seeing that the door was closing, Jiang Huaiyuan could not help but feel anxious. He blocked the door with his hand. Mr. Shi! Looking at the hand that was against the door, Shi Yuting frowned slightly. There was a touch of annoyance between his eyebrows. At the sight of Shi Yutings annoyance, he quickly put his hand down. He timidly opened his mouth again, Mr. Shi, actually... Weiyi was the one who has asked me toe here. Hearing this, Shi Yuting frowned slightly and turned his head to look at Zuo Weiyi who was sitting by the dining table. Immediately, he turned and walked toward the dining table. Behind him, Jiang Huaiyuan wiped the sweat on his forehead as he saw that Shi Yuting had no intention of closing the door on them, so he followed him into the presidential suite. Looking at Jiang Huaiyuan and Jiang Tingmei who came in, Zuo Weiyi was stunned. Then, something came to her mind. She said that as long as he allowed Qiu Yun and Jiang Tingmei to leave the family safely, she promised to allow Shi Yuting to help Jiang Huaiyuan when he was in trouble. She thought they would return to the city today, but she had gotten into an ident. Was that why Jiang Huaiyuan could not wait for them to return to the city and came here instead? Upon entering and seeing Zuo Weiyi by the dining table, Jiang Huaiyuan smiled respectfully. Haha, how are you, Weiyi? Are your injuries getting better? Zuoyi looked at him and before she could answer, the man opposite her prodded a piece of meat at her mouth. Eat! Looking at her intimate actions, Jiang Huaiyuan and Jiang Tingmei who were standing nearby were shocked, their faces filled with surprise. They were not imagining things, were they? The president of Di Zun Corporation was feeding a woman dinner!? Jiang Tingmei felt even more jealous and hateful. She never expected that an illegitimate girl like Zuo Weiyi would be treated this nicely by Shi Yuting. What on earth was happening?! When there wasnt anyone around, Zuo Weiyi could get used to his intimate actions. However, now that there were guests, she did not feel ufortable at all. So, looking at the food that was served to her, Zuo Weiyi had no intention to open her mouth. Shi Yuting frowned slightly, his long and narrow eyes staring at her, unmoving. That gaze seemed to say, Are you really not going to eat? Zuo Weiyi was startled for a few seconds before forcing herself to ept the meat. Jiang Tingmeis jealousy was shooting over the roof, even opening her mouth to talk was not easy. Mr. Shi, we... Shi Yutings cold re cut the rest of the sentence, terrifying Jiang Tingmei. But she was still jealous. Zuo Weiyi was just an illegitimate child! She did not deserve to be treated like this! She, Jiang Tingmei, had a status that was far more honorable than hers! Jiang Tingmei who was standing nearby gritted her teeth as she witnessed the intimate exchange between Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi. Jiang Huaiyuan did not even have the intention of opening his mouth. He only waited patiently until Zuo Weiyi finished her meal. Im full. She was actually still hungry, but she could not eat anything with the father and daughter pair staring at her. Are you sure? Shi Yuting raised his eyebrows and gazed at her face. Mhmm. Zuo Weiyi nodded. Shi Yuting did not say anything, instead, he stood up and called a servant to clean up. Then he picked her up and sat down on the sofa. Chapter 80 - A Mindless Jiang Tingmei

Chapter 80: A Mindless Jiang Tingmei

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mr. Shi... Can we have a seat? Seeing that the two of them have sat down, Jiang Tingmei asked. Zuo Weiyi had taken a little over a half an hour to finish her meal. Even though Jiang Tingmei was used to standing in high heels, for her to stand forty minutes in them... Jiang Tingmei could not stand anymore and would like to sit for a while. Shi Yuting looked at her, a cold grin appeared on his face. What do you think? Seeing that he had directed a smile toward her, Jiang Tingmei was overjoyed. She immediately headed over to a sofa, wanting to sit down. Jiang Huaiyuan who was the only one who understood his meaning behind Shi Yutings words quickly yanked his daughter away from the sofa and scolded, Tingmei! What?! Didnt Mr. Shi say we can sit down?! To be scolded without any reason, Jiang Tingmei was upset. Zuo Weiyi who was sitting down could not help but chuckle at the dumb Jiang Tingmei. She recalled the sentence that Shi Yuting had said to her this morning. You pig-brained woman, when did he say you could sit? This woman, she was absolutely mindless. Jiang Tingmei turned around and was met with Zuo Weiyis gaze, only then she realized that she was insulting her. Her face turned red with anger! Zuo Weiyi! Who are you insulting?! You. You! Jiang Tingmei pointed at Zuo Weiyis nose, but she was speechless. At this very moment, looking at these two unreasonable women, Shi Yutings expression darkened, and a spark of rage showed in his brows. Jiang Huaiyuan who was very adept at observing peoples bodynguage saw Shi Yutings darkened face. He suddenly pulled Jiang Tingmei and walked toward the door. Father, what are you doing! Get out! He opened the door and pushed his daughter out. As he returned, he quickly bowed down and apologized, Mr. Shi, I apologize terribly. Shi Yutings face was calm once again. You can leave too. Jiang Huaiyuan was startled, his expression troubled. I... He turned to Zuo Weiyi. When she was about to open her mouth, the man next to her stood up and picked her up. Looking at the woman in his arms, he smiled devilishly. Recover properly. Upon finishing that sentence, he took her to the room, leaving Jiang Huaiyuan in shock. As they entered the room, Zuo Weiyi was shocked too. Although he had told her before that he would settle everything, she did not know how he would settle it. Looking at the closed door, Jiang Huaiyuan snapped out of his stupor. Knowing that it would be meaningless to stay now, he turned around dejectedly and left the presidential suite. It seemed that he can only meet Zuowei in private, or wait for them to return to the city to talk about it. *** Due to her injuries, Zuo Weiyi returned to the city on the fifth day. Although the wound had recovered, there was a pale scar that was five centimeters long left on her right leg. She would definitely look ugly in shorts, wouldnt she? Sitting in the office, Zuo Weiyi was upset. A chime of ringtone echoed in the office. Zuo Weiyi lifted her head and saw Shi Yuting looking at his phone with a stunned expression at the office table nearby. Looking at the familiar number on the screen, Shi Yuting had no intention to pick up his phone. Zuo Weiyi just stared at him nkly. It was the first time she had ever seen him not picking up a call. Who was it from? It was already five years since this number had appeared on his phone screen. He did not have to think any further. Zhong Chenghao had definitely given her his number. Chapter 81 - Does the Wound Still Hurt?

Chapter 81: Does the Wound Still Hurt?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After hesitating for almost a minute, Shi Yuting finally picked up the phone. Hello? His deep voice was melodious just like a heavenly voice, echoing in Jing Xinleis ear. She thought he would no longer answer her call since her call was not being answered. When she was about to hang up, she heard the familiar voice again. She felt warmth in her heart and smiled. Ting, there will be a cocktail party tonight. Sheng Hao and others will all be there. Would you like toe? Today was her birthday. He spent one birthday with her five years ago. However, she had not received any birthday wishes and gifts from him since she went abroad. Shi Yuting lifted his eyes slightly. His gaze met with Zuo Weiyis eyes who was standing not far away. Zuo Weiyi paused and then quickly lowered her head seeing him suddenly looking at her. Why did she feel guilty? Ting? Jing Xinlei could not help but frown since Shi Yuting did not give any response. Shi Yuting retracted his gaze. He had initially wanted to reject Jing Xinleis invitation. However, he changed his mind after seeing Zuo Weiyis face. Okay. Jing Xinlei was overjoyed upon hearing his answer. Then Ill wait for you! Shi Yuting did not say anything more and hung up the phone. At 5.30p.m. Thepanys personnel had gone home from work one after another. Zuo Weiyi had also started to pack her things. She raised her head and looked at the desk not far away after she had finished packing her things. Shi Yuting was still looking at and concentrating on the document in front of him with his pair of narrow eyes. Zuo Weiyi had nothing to do. So, she simply rested her hand below her chin while admiring the mans carved-jade-like face. Shi Yuting frowned as he could feel someone staring at him. He then raised his head and saw the woman looking at him in admiration. Zuo Weiyi was startled when she met with his eyes. She tried to look away. Come here. Shi Yuting signaled her with his hand. Zuo Weiyi paused for a second. She then slowly stood up and walked toward the mans desk. Yes? She asked as soon as she reached his desk. Come here. He tilted his head and pointed to the space next to him. She paused. Half a secondter, she came to the space beside him. Shi Yuting immediately pulled her into his arms as soon as she approached. Does the wound still hurt? He asked while lifting her skirt a little with his hand. That deep voice seemed to have a magical power, which could mesmerize people. She could feel his muscr chest while leaning on it. Zuo Weiyi could not help but blush! She lowered her head and watched his slender fingers gently touched the scar on her leg. It doesnt hurt anymore. Its just a bit itchy sometimes. She could not help but want to scratch it sometimes. With that said, she was trying to raise her hand because it was a little itchy at the moment. Shi Yuting held her hand. He then reached out his thumb and gently rubbed her wound. He was extremely gentle. He buried his face in her shoulder. Zuo Weiyi could see his perfect face that was just a centimeter away when she slightly raised her head. She could not figure out what was on his mind. He would be frank and straightforward at times without being considerate of anyones feelings. At other times, he could also be so gentle that it melted peoples hearts at times. Shi Yuting raised his eyes and met with hers. He grinned. Why? Are you afraid that you wont see me again in the future? Zuo Weiyi was left stunned for a while. She did not understand what he meant. After half a second, she realized what he was talking about and answered him. Chapter 82 - Choosing A Gift

Chapter 82: Choosing A Gift

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yeah, I will leave you one day, right? He would not marry her. And she, could not be his lover for his whole life. One day, they would part ways and live their own lives separately. However, Shi Yuting was surprised by her honest words. Leave? His smile faded instantly. Shi Yuting had mixed feelings looking at her delicate face. He once said that the woman in front of him could never be his wife. However, he was a little displeased when he thought about her leaving him one day. More specifically, he was a little disappointed. 2What happened? Zuo Weiyi looked up at him. She saw a weird look on his face. She then asked, Whats wrong? Shi Yuting nced at her and did not answer. He then pulled her up and stood up. Lets leave. The two left Di Zun together. Zuo Weiyi thought they were going home. However, the car stopped at the door of a jewelry store. Mr. Shi. The manager personally came out to greet when they were walking into the jewelry store. Shi Yuting passed through the manager and came to a counter. He pulled Zuo Weiyi to his side. Help me choose one. He pointed at some diamond jewelry at the counter. Zuo Weiyi was shocked. These were all women essories. What was he trying to do? Since she was asked to help him choose, that meant it was not for her. Then whom was it for? Giving it to someone? She asked. Shi Yuting lifted his eyebrow and nced at her clear and big eyes. Normally, he would not answer this question. But now, he wanted to answer all her questions. Yes. Who? She asked just out of curiosity. She hurriedly turned her head and began to choose after meeting with his eyes. She thought that he would not like people asking him these questions judging by his look. After all, it was none of her business. Thus, she began to choose carefully. Well, what exactly do you want to give? A ne? A bracelet? Or a ring? She turned and asked seriously. Shi Yuting nced at her and then looked down. He did give someone a ne as a gift five years ago. It did not make sense to choose the ne again. As for the ring, its significance was extraordinary. Hence, he could not simply gift it to someone. Im not very sure. Just choose one. He let her decide. Zuo Weiyi was dumbfounded. Did this man give gifts so casually? She pouted and continued to choose the gift at the counter. What kind of gift do you want to give? Is it a birthday gift or amon one, or... She paused and hesitated for a second before saying. A token of attachment? Shi Yuting slightly frowned. I am just asking you to choose a gift. Why are you asking so many questions? Zuo Weiyi squinted at him and murmured angrily. You can just choose something yourself then. Why do you are you asking me to help you choose? What are you talking about? This woman surely had some guts. How dare she talked back at him? Uh! Zuo Weiyi bit her bottom lip when she heard his sullen tone. Nothing. I just feel that it would be much more sincere if you chose the gift seriously. Birthday gift. Shi Yuting discovered that he was moved by her unconsciously. Zuo Weiyi felt that it was much easier for her to choose after knowing that it was a birthday gift. She bent slightly and stared straight at the counter, scanning through the expensive jewelry before her. Chapter 83 - A Couple Ring Named Wei Yi

Chapter 83: A Couple Ring Named Wei Yi

Shit! One, two, three, four, five, six... Three million! Was this ne that expensive? Zuo Weiyis eyes widened. She swallowed, again and again, looking at the price tag! It was so expensive. It was better to choose another one! Eventually, her eyes fell on other jewelry. She could not help but feel dumbfounded at what she saw. Oh, shoot! It was even more expensive! She turned and looked at the man beside her, exasperate. That jewelry costs millions. Are you sure you want to buy it? Shi Yuting frowned a little while looking at her stunned pretty face. What do you think? Zuo Weiyi was silently contemting. Maybe a few hundred million was not a big deal for rich people like him. She turned to the jewelry again and chose carefully thinking of this. She could choose boldly since the price was not a problem. It was not her money anyway! Lets get this ne. I think it looks pretty! She did not know what to choose. However, she thought that the ne was more suitable since the other party was a woman. As for the ring, should it not be given by their lovers? As for those bracelets and anklets, they were also pretty good. But she could only choose one in the end. In the case of anklets, she felt that it must be gifted by someone very intimate. She could not help but look up and add while thinking of this. Just a normal friend, right? Shi Yuting looked at her and nodded. Yeah. Alright, then well have this. This ne is simple and elegant! Shi Yuting nced at the ne. He then looked at the manager. Take it out. The manager smiled a little and took out the expensive ne carefully. It seemed that it was not good to give Xin Lei the ne as a gift again. But he did not know why he did not want to change it once this woman had chosen it. Watching him observing the ne, Zuo Weiyi felt bored and turned around. She walked to the other side to look at some other jewelry. She could not afford to buy jewelry. So, she rarely visited such a high-end jewelry store. She must have a good look around today! Mr. Shi, this one wasunched just this year and is very suitable for thatdy. The manager introduced with a smile thinking that the ne was a gift to Zuo Weiyi. Shi Yuting raised his eyes a little and looked past the manager. Zuo Weiyi was looking at the jewelry with great interest. Suddenly, a familiar word came into her eyes. That was a tinum couple ring. Wei Yi was written on the tag. It was named after her name. What a coincidence. Zuo Weiyi knew that this was just a coincidence. Knowing that she had followed Mr. Shi into the store just now, a sales girl came over and gave her a sweet smile, seeing her fascinated by the ring. Miss, this couple ring is unique in the world. It was justunched yesterday. Zuo Weiyi looked up and smiled at the salesgirl. She then lowered her eyes and looked at the price tag. Oh my gosh! Thirteen million one hundred and forty thousand?! Zuo Weiyi gulped! More than ten million for a pair of rings?! Was this not daylight robbery? Zuo Weiyi could not help but twitch a few times looking at the price. Indeed, she could only do window shopping in this ce! Even after selling her body, she would not necessarily be able to afford even a single piece. What are you looking at? A low voice asked. Zuo Weiyi raised her head. She was a little flustered when she saw Shi Yuting. Nothing! She lowered her eyes and nced at the package in his hand. Are you done? Yes. He answered and nced in the direction where she was staring just now. Chapter 84 - It’s Okay, I Like Your Stupidity

Chapter 84: Its Okay, I Like Your Stupidity

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lets go! She smiled and walked toward the door. Shi Yuting wanted to turn around too, but he identally saw a familiar name. He stopped and frowned. Was that woman staring at this pair of rings just now? Zuo Weiyi walked out of the jewelry store. She could feel the hot air when she came out since the weather was very hot. She frowned and turned her head. Shi Yuting was still standing by the counter and doing something. She turned her head again. Her eyes then fell on the global limited-edition Spyker sports car. Zuo Weiyi tried to pull the car door. Huh? The car was unlocked? She smiled brightly and got into the passenger seat. Was Yu Ting not too careless this time? He had left without locking the car. This was one of the limited-edition sports cars in the world. Was he not afraid that his car would be stolen? Shi Yuting walked out of the jewelry store a few minutester. There were two packages in his hands. He dropped the packages on herp after sitting in the drivers seat. Help me hold them. Zuo Weiyi paused while looking at the two packages on her leg. Did he also choose a gift too? Did he not trust her taste? Cheh! Then, why did he ask her to help him choose? Zuo Weiyi was dissatisfied as she pouted. He started the car. Zuo Weiyi was a little curious. She then turned to look at Shi Yuting who was in the drivers seat. This car is so expensive. Arent you worried that someone will steal it if you dont lock it? Shi Yuting frowned hard after listening to her words. Was this woman so dumb? Who do you think would drive my car away? Zuo Weiyi was stunned. She tilted her head for a moment. Uh. She knew that would never happen. Who in Country Z would dare to steal Shi Yutings car?! Her mouth twitched a few times. She then looked up at the man with a silly smile. Hehe, did I ask a stupid question? Shi Yuting nced at her and immediately showed her a charming smile. Its okay. I like your stupidity. Zuo Weiyi remained silent. She blinked. Did he like her stupidity? Damn it! Who did he say was stupid?! You are stupid... She whispered in protest. She then turned her head and was no longer looking at him. The reason why Shi Yuting did not lock his car was because of the hot weather. Even if it was only a few minutes, the temperature inside the car would rise rapidly under such scorching sun! And he was a man who disliked the heat. The car stopped in front of a styling shop after a few minutes. Get off. Zuo Weiyi regained her senses listening to his sexy voice. She looked out the window. Then, she opened the door and got out of the car. Just give her a simple look. Zuo Weiyi was being pressed down onto a chair following his advice. She looked at Shi Yuting, dumbfounded. What is this for? Apany me to a birthday partyter. Zuo Weiyi was dumbfounded. A birthday party? Was this the birthday party of the friend whom he wanted to give that gift to? Zuo Weiyis styling was finally finished after half an hour. The question in her mind was being answered after forty minutes. The luxury sports car cruised into a mansion at 7 p.m. Zuo Weiyi was holding onto the two packages when she got off the car. She was looking at this magnificent and luxurious English-style building. The two walked side by side and came to the magnificent ballroom through the courtyard. Ting! A figure approached them quickly from not far away. You are here! Jing Xinlei looked happy when she saw him. However, the smile on her face froze instantly when she noticed Zuo Weiyi walking next to him. Chapter 85 - What Gift Did You Bring?

Chapter 85: What Gift Did You Bring?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zuo Weiyi was also somewhat surprised. Was it true that Yu Ting was going to attend Jing Xinleis birthday party? Zuo Weiyi looked up. She saw Jing XInleis eyes shining with hostility when she met with her eyes. However, Jing Xinlei did a good job of hiding it. She smiled and looked at Zuo Weiyi kindly. Miss Zuo, you are also here. Zuo Weiyi was not used to her friendly tone. She smiled back to her politely but felt awkward deep inside her heart. This Jing Xinlei was a two-faced person. She hated her so much. Why did she pretend to be so kind? Ting. A loud voice called out. Shi Yuting raised his eyes and saw Zhong Shenghao and Xiao Raning over. Xiao Rans gaze became contemptuous when she saw Zuo Weiyi there. She still remembered that Zuo Weiyi left her bestie behind after her bestie had fallen off the horse. 1A party like this seemed to be a simple birthday party. But in fact, it was an opportunity for some people in the business industry to benefit from this banquet. Especially todays main guestShi Yuting! Apany that was facing bankruptcy could also be revived as long as they cooperated with Di Zun! They naturally would not miss this opportunity. Of course, such an opportunity was only possible thanks to Jing Xinleis father who had invited them. As soon as Shi Yuting entered the banquet hall, he was quickly surrounded by some business tycoons and celebrities. They just wanted to get close to him to get his recognition and in turn, the opportunity to work with Di Zun Group! Zuo Weiyi was being pushed to the side as she looked on at the surrounded Shi Yuting. Fortunately, Zhong Shenghao who was behind her helped her in time. She turned her head and smiled at Zhong Shenghao. Thank you! He also smiled back at her. He suddenly nced at the small paper bag in her hand. The wrapped ribbon was exposed. He immediately knew that it was a birthday gift. Zhong Shenghao was curious as to what gift the two of them had brought. What gift did you bring? Let me see! Zhong Shenghao pursed his lips and took the gift from Zuo Weiyis hand directly. Of course, he would not open it without her permission. He just took out the box from the small paper bag and looked at it. He then raised his eyes and looked at Zuo Weiyi. Which one is yours? What he was more curious about was what kind of gift would Shi Yuting give to his first love after five years? Zuo Weiyi was not surprised that the gift in her hand was taken away abruptly. This gift would be given to Jing Xinlei anyway. It had nothing to do with her. Instead, she was a little curious. What kind of gift did Shi Yuting choose? Zuo Weiyi smiled a little unnaturally looking at Zhong Shenghao. Both the gifts were brought by Shi Yuting. She was sorry to say that she did not prepare a gift at all. Both the gifts were prepared by him, I havent... She was interrupted by Zhong Shenghao before she finished speaking. It doesnt matter. Ting must have prepared a gift on your behalf since he brought the two gifts. He smiled gently and suddenly felt that Zuo Weiyi looked a little different today. Especially her clear ck eyes that were as pure as theke water. His words left Zuo Weiyi in deep thought. Was that right? Chapter 86 - The Unique Couple Ring

Chapter 86: The Unique Couple Ring

Shi Yuting prepared two gifts and one of which was prepared on her behalf? She initially thought that he had chosen another gift because the one that she had chosen earlier was not good enough. Zhong Shenghao gave the gifts to Jing Xinlei and smiled. Do you want to open them and let us see? Jing Xinlei received the gifts. She was also looking forward to it. What kind of gift would Shi Yuting give to her after five years? Do you know whats inside? Zhong Shenghao turned and look at Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi was startled when she met with his eyes. Her gaze then rested on the paper bag in Jing Xinleis hands. She said, Umm, the one I chose was a ne. As for the other one, I dont know what it is, either. She told the truth. She only knew that one of them was the ne she had chosen. As for the other one, she really did not know. Then, hurry up and open it. Well know when we see it! Xiao Ran who was at the side could not wait to see the contents of the box. Jing Xinlei smiled sweetly. She did not expect Shi Yuting to give her presents after five years. She heard that Zuo Weiyi had chosen the ne. So, Jing Xinlei picked up a rectangr box and then looked into another paper bag that contained a small square box. It must be the ne inside the rectangr box. Jing Xinlei did not care much about the gift that Zuo Weiyi prepared. She was more interested in the one that Shi Yuting had prepared. Hence, she put the rectangr box back into the paper bag and picked up another one instead. Women were very sensitive to the meaning of certain jewelry, even to Zuo Weiyi who seldom wore jewelry. She was startled when she saw the square box. The square boxes were usually used to ce rings, right? Of course, there was also another kind of jewelry that was put inside this kind of box. Wow... is it a ring? Xiao Ran was also looking forward to it when she saw the beautifully packed box. She naturally hoped that her bestie could make up with Shi Yuting after knowing that Zuo Weiyi was with him. She wanted Zuo Weiyi to get lost as soon as possible. Jing Xinlei felt happy when Xiao Ran mentioned it. She could not help but look forward to it even more. She could not wait to open the box. Zuo Weiyis heart suddenly sank to the bottom when Jing Xinlei opened the box. She saw an exquisite tinum ring in it. She felt as if something was stuck in her chest and found it hard to breathe! Was this not the ring that she saw before? Shi Yuting had bought it and given it to Jing Xinlei. What did this mean? Hehe, this was not surprising, after all... They used to be lovers! Mrs. Shis position had been reserved for Jing Xinlei since the beginning! Wow, I know this ring! It was justunched yesterday, and there is only one pair in the world. It is very unique! Xiao Rans eyes widened the moment she saw the ring. She was envious. Jing Xinlei lifted her eyes and looked at Xiao Ran uncertainly. Is it a limited-edition globally? Yes! It is called Wei Yi. It means that you are my only one. The total value of a pair is thirty million one hundred and forty thousand! Xin Lei, you are so blessed! Xiao Ran looked envious. She deliberately said it louder and purposely nced at Zuo Weiyi as if these words were directed toward her! Jing Xinlei was pleasantly surprised. She looked at Xiao Ran. Are you sure that this is a couple ring? Of course. Why should I lie to you? If you dont believe me, you can look at the ring. The wordWei Yi should be engraved on it! Chapter 87 - Where Is My Dear Sister-In-Law?

Chapter 87: Where Is My Dear Sister-In-Law?

Jing Xinlei lowered her head and looked closely. Indeed, the wordWei Yi was engraved on the ring! She was very excited as she looked up. Her eyes involuntarily looked at Shi Yuting who was surrounded by several business tycoons. It turned out that she had always been on his mind. Perhaps he had never forgotten her in these past five years. Jing Xinleis eyes suddenly turned red as she looked at the man not far away. She put away the present. She then walked past Zuo Weiyi and rushed toward Shi Yuting. Shi Yuting was slightly stunned to see Jing Xinlei suddenly rushing toward him. He frowned and did not know what her intention was. However, Jing Xinlei suddenly raised her arms and circled them around Shi Yutings neck in the next second. Zuo Weiyi felt as if her heart was being poked by a needle after witnessing this scene from not far away. She slowly raised her hand and held her chest. She asked herself. Why does it hurt so much? Jing Xinleis sudden move immediately attracted the attention of many guests. They were discussing it in an instant and some people cast their envious eyes at them. Shi Yuting was stunned, not knowing what Jing Xinleis sudden move meant. I knew that you still have me in your heart. Jing Xinlei put her chin on his shoulder and said as she wept. Shi Yuting frowned and then immediately pushed Jing Xinlei away. He stared at her. I dont understand what you are saying. Jing Xinlei raised her hand and wiped the tears on her cheek. I have received your gift. Gift? Shi Yuting slightly raised his eyebrows and stared at Zuo Weiyi who was standing not far away. Damn it! Did she also give her the ring? Zuo Weiyi looked down sadly when she met with his eyes. She could feel the pain in her chest, which made her very ufortable. Brother! A clear voice sounded at this moment. Shi Yutings arm was intimately grabbed onto. He turned and saw Shi Nuannuans pretty and refined face. You guys are finally here. I am bored to death! Hey, where is my dear sister-inw? After that, Nuan Nuan started to look around and wanted to find Zuo Weiyi from the crowd. Her words made both Jing Xinlei and Shi Yuting frown. Sister-inw? Who? Shi Nuannuan quickly found Zuo Weiyi. She pulled Shi Yuting and walked over. Hi! Sister-inw! Zuo Weiyi looked up. She was surprised to see Shi Nuannuan here. It was even more unexpected when she heard her addressing her as her sister-inw! She looked at Shi Nuannuan stunned. Sister-inw? Brother, how can you leave Sister-inw alone here! Shi Nuannuan ignored Zuo Weiyis surprised look and looked at Shi Yuting with dissatisfaction. Shi Yuting was confused by her. Nuan Nuan. Jing Xinlei also came over watching Nuan Nuan in disbelief. Did you just call her sister-inw? Shi Nuannuan turned and answered frankly, Yes. Whats wrong? Jing Xinlei was startled. She knew that Zuo Weiyi was with Ting now. But was she not just her recement? Why did Nuan Nuan address her as sister-inw? They were not married yet. Jing Xinlei turned and looked at Shi Yuting sadly. Her eyes were full of tears. Nuan Nuan, are you mistaken... Chapter 88 - The Truth Five Years Ago

Chapter 88: The Truth Five Years Ago

Uh, Im hungry. Sister-inw, lets go and eat something! Nuan Nuan seemed to interrupt her deliberately without waiting for her to finish speaking. She then dragged Zuo Weiyi to a table not far away. Jing Xinlei had abandoned her brother who was on the verge of copsing five years ago and resolutely chose to pursue her dream. From then on, she hated Jing Xinlei deeply! Zhong Shenghao and Xiao Ran were also stunned looking at this sudden scene. They just kept quiet. Jing Xinlei bit her lower lip hard as if she had received a huge hit. She then turned and rushed toward the backyard. Xiao Ran nced at Shi Yuting and hoped that he would chase after her looking at Jing Xinlei who was sad and gone. However, Shi Yuting just looked from a distance. He then turned around and walked toward her sister and Zuo Weiyi. Zhong Shenghao and Xiao Ran had no choice but to go after Jing Xinlei. They saw Jing Xinlei standing by the pool sobbing when they walked to the backyard. Jing Xinlei turned her head suddenly when she heard footsteps behind her. She thought Shi Yuting would chase after her. However, she felt disappointed and burst into tears when she saw it was Zhong Shenghao and Xiao Ran. I dont understand. He clearly said that I could pursue my dream. Why? Why did everything change after I went abroad? How could he do this to me? Jing Xinlei was so sad that she covered her face and wept bitterly. Zhong Shenghao gradually frowned after hearing her words. Xin Lei, arent you too mean to say that? Jing Xinlei looked at Zhong Shenghao in surprise after hearing him said that. She was at a loss. What do you mean? It was you who had left the nearly copsed Ting five years ago. Didnt you? The three of them were good friends since they were young. He knew that Jing Xinlei had decided to leave Shi Yuting to pursue her dream five years ago. Hence for this matter, he did not say anything mean to her due to their rtionship although he thought that she was being too cruel to Shi Yuting. However, he did not expect her to confound ck and white and med Ting for abandoning her. Jing Xinlei was startled. She lifted her eyes. Copse? What the hell are you talking about? Zhong Shenghao frowned. Dont tell me that you did not know Tings parents had a car ident on the day you boarded the ne five years ago. Jing Xinleis expression suddenly changed upon hearing his words. She looked at Zhong Shenghao in disbelief. You... car ident? I... I didnt know. Didnt Uncle Shi die two years after I had left? Didnt he? Two years after? Zhong Shenghao squinted. Could it be that Xin Lei might not know anything from five years ago? Who told you that? Tings parents were in a car ident on the same day you left the country. Only Auntie Shi was rescued. Did you not receive Tings call? Jing Xinlei was shocked. She kept shaking her head. No. Its impossible. How could this be? Why did no one tell me about this? Zhong Shenghao was also surprised. No one told her? Ting did call her that day, didnt he? Jing Xinlei raised her teary eyes. She suddenly seemed to remember something and quickly rushed toward the hall! Inside the hall, Zuo Weiyi was looking down and had no appetite. All she could think of was the scene of Jing Xinlei hugging Shi Yuting. Stupid woman! Zuo Weiyi raised her head and glimpsed at the perfect face when she heard the voice. Chapter 89 - The Truth About Five Years Ago (1)

Chapter 89: The Truth About Five Years Ago (1)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yeah, Im stupid. Im not as clever as your Jing Xinlei! She knew that she had no right to be angry with him and had no reason for being argumentative. But she wanted to be wilful at this moment! Zuo Weiyi walked stubbornly toward the gate after she had finished speaking. Today was Jing Xinleis birthday. But he had to bring her here, making her look so pathetic and embarrassing in front of them. Shi Yuting slightly frowned as he saw her walking toward the gate. Nuan Nuan who was at his side could not help but hit her brother. Brother, hurry up! Go after her! Shi Yuting turned and nced at Shi Nuannuan. He wanted to follow behind Zuo Weiyi. Just then, a manly voice spoke. Yu Ting. Shi Yuting turned around when he heard the sound and saw a middle-aged man and woman walking toward him. It was Jing Xinleis parentsJing Rengui and Zhao Qunfang. Shi Yuting was expressionless and had no intention to speak when he saw theming to him. I havent seen you for a long time. How are you doing recently? Jing Rengui held the goblet up and smiled at Shi Yuting. Shi Yuting pursed his lips. A figure suddenly rushed over when he was about to speak after listening to Jing Renguis kind words. Father! Jing Xinlei cried loudly. Her pair of dark eyes looked at her father, her heart was broken. Why? Why didnt you tell me?! She snarled in distress ignoring all the guests present. Jing Rengui was shocked by his daughters growl. He turned and saw her face which was full of tears. Xin Lei, whats wrong with you? Shi Yuting and Shi Nuannuan were a little surprised. Nheless, Jing Xinlei just looked at her father painfully. Why didnt you tell me? Why didnt you tell me about Uncle Shis car ident?! Jing Rengui did not know what to say and lowered his head after listening to his daughters roar. Xinlei, dont me your father. We did this for your good. Zhao Qunfang felt bad for her daughter. Jing Xinlei turned her head and looked at her mother. Mother, you knew how important Ting is to me! Why did you lie to me? Why did you tell me that Uncle Shi died of illness? Xinlei, dont cry. We did this for your sake. Zhao Qunfangs eyes started to tear up. Jing Xinlei cried and shook her head. If it was for my sake, you shouldnt lie to me. I would not have lost Ting because of it. But thats your dream... Jing Rengui said softly. Dream? Jing Xinlei looked at her parents. If I lose Ting, what dreams do I have? That dream is meaningless! Jing Rengui and his wife were startled. They lowered their heads in dismay, not knowing what to say. Jing Xinlei looked at the man next to them. She was crying. Ting, can you forgive me? Im sorry. If I had received your call that day, I would surely not have gone abroad... Although Shi Yuting was shocked by all these truths suddenly being revealed, he did not show any expressions. It doesnt matter anymore. He enunciated a few words calmly. He then turned around and left the banquet hall. When Jing Xinlei heard it, she was stunned. Was everything unimportant to him now? Ting, I did call you, but you didnt answer it. And then your phone was turned off again. Why did you turn off your phone? Why did you not answer my call? If you had answered my call, I would surely havee back... Chapter 90 - The Truth About Five Years Ago (2)

Chapter 90: The Truth About Five Years Ago (2)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jing Xinlei cried looking him leaving. Shi Yuting felt his heart tighten thinking of what happened five years ago. He turned around. There was a sh of pain in his pair of ck eyes. Why didnt I answer your call? My parents were still in the emergency room, how could I answer your call? If you wanted to know all of this, what have you done earlier? You havent boarded the ne when I called you the first time. Why did you only return my call the next day? Did you want tofort me? His parents were involved in a serious car ident five years ago. It took three days and three nights in the emergency room. In the end, only his mother survived. At that moment, he had almost copsed several times. But she had resolutely chosen to board the ne and to pursue her dream. Jing Xinlei shook her head in pain as she was faced with his questions. She kept crying. No, Ting. Please believe me. I didnt know that your parents were in a car ident... Yuting, I didnt know about it. You can me me if you want. I have concealed all this from her and didnt convey your words to her. Its all my fault. Jing Rengui could not help but speak looking at his crying daughter. However, Shi Yuting was expressionless. You dont have to say anything. I have already said that it doesnt matter anymore. He turned and left after he finished speaking. Ting! Jing Xinlei shouted at him desperately. Shi Yuting stopped after listening to her cries. Jing Xinlei was stunned. She thought he changed his mind. Shi Yuting turned and suddenly walked toward Jing Xinlei. Jing Xinlei sucked her nose and looked aggrieved when she saw the man suddenly came back. However, Shi Yuting frowned a little and his eyes fell on the paper bag in her hand. He took one of them away and then stared nkly at the tearful girl in front of him. Im sorry. This ring is not for you. He left after finished speaking. Leaving a stunned Jing Xinlei behind. Everything had ended five years ago. He would not go back to her even if the truth was finally revealed. Xinlei! Zhao Qunfangs heartbreaking voice suddenly sounded behind him. Shi Yuting stopped and turned around. He then saw Jing Xinlei had suddenly fainted. His heart suddenly tightened! Shi Yuting did not give a second thought. He immediately rushed toward the unconscious Jing Xinlei. He carried her up. Jing Xinleis eyes were closed and she did not give any response. He carried her to the second floor. Shi Nuannuan was stunned looking at the concern on her brothers face. She clenched her fists tightly. Did Brother still have feelings for Jing Xinlei even after five years? Zhong Shenghao could not help but show a smile of relief. Shi Nuannuan bit her lower lip as she nced at the figures on the stairs. She then turned angrily and walked toward the gate. She was looking around, wanting to find Zuo Weiyi when she reached the gate. Zuo Weiyi was walking aimlessly along the side of the road for a long time. She did not know how long she had walked. She only regained her senses when the rain slowly started to fall. Where was she? Zuo Weiyi was lost as she looked at the unfamiliar surroundings. She recalled when she got lost thest time. Hence, she was more vignt this time. What about going back along the road that she came from? What if she encountered the situation like the one before, again? Chapter 91 - Shu Yuner’s Revenge

Chapter 91: Shu Yuners Revenge

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon thinking about that, Zuo Weiyi turned around, wanting to return to where she came from. Yet at this instance, a pickup truck stopped by her side. She stopped in her tracks instinctively and tilted her head up to look at the truck. In a blink of an eye, two ruffians pounced on her before she could react in time. Zuo Weiyi was stunned. If not for her quick reflexes, she would not have gotten away from their sudden attack. She stared at the two men with widened eyes. Who are you?! The two of them hesitated for a moment before sharing a look and charging toward Zuo Weiyi again. The expression on Zuo Weiyi changed as she turned on her heels and ran away quickly. As the two men were blocking her way of return, she had no choice but to run forward. Damn it! Whom did she offend? You have to catch her! A familiar voice shouted behind her. Zuo Weiyi was shocked to hear the voice. Was that... Shu Yuners voice?! She ran while turning her head around. As expected, Shu Yuner was standing by the pickup truck! As she was distracted, the two men managed to catch up with her and trapped her in their grips. Let go of me! Seeing that she was captured, Shu Yuners lips curled into a pleased smile. It was all because of Zuo Weiyi that her fatherspany had copsed, causing her whole family to be in a huge debt for the rest of their lives! Ye Fan had even left her because of this! Everything was because of Zuo Weiyi. Witness my revenge! Damn it! Staring at Shu Yuner who was approaching her, an rm rang in Zuo Weiyis head, urging her to run. Otherwise, knowing Shu Yuners personality, Zuo Weiyi would not only be humiliated, something much worse might happen too. She still remembered what had happenedst time. Her wine was spiked just so Shu Yuner could get a stranger to vite her as she was intoxicated. That was just because of Ye Fan, that one person. Now that it involved her whole family, Zuo Weiyi could not imagine what she would do. As she thought of that, Zuo Weiyi quickly dipped her head and bit the hand that was holding her wrist. Ah! The man yelped in pain and let go of her wrist. Upon realizing her scheme, his partner approached her, attempting to hold her. With her quick reflexes, Zuo Weiyi swung her leg toward his crotch. Ugh! He let go of her other arm and dropped to the floor, hands covering his crotch. The terrible pain drained all the color from his face! Zuo Weiyi took the chance and ran away. Seeing that she had escaped, Shu Yuner ran after her. Her eyes throwing cold res at the running figure. Zuo Weiyi suddenly stopped as she felt a sharp pain piercing her back. Her face went pale in an instant, her body slowly sinking to the ground. Looking at the fallen Zuo Weiyi with a dagger in her back, Shu Yuner was also stunned. She scanned the area and gave an order the two ruffians, Lets leave now! After finishing her sentence, she nced at Zuo Weiyi who was on the ground with a frightened expression before running toward the pickup truck. The two men followed after her and escaped with the truck. With blood spilling from her back, Zuo Weiyi lifted her heavy eyelids and vaguely saw a tall figure approaching her. However, before she could see clearly, her sight became more and more blurry, and everything eventually turned ck as she lost all sense of her body... Jing Residence. Chapter 92 - Weiyi Has Gone Missing!

Chapter 92: Weiyi Has Gone Missing!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In a room on the second floor, Shi Yuting sat next to the bed. His expression had already returned to his usual calmness as he stared at Jing Xinlei, who was bed-ridden. The family doctor was diagnosing her. Shi Yutings phone suddenly rang, breaking the silence in the room. He frowned and took out his phone. It was from his younger sister, Shi Nuannuan. He walked to the window and picked up the call. Whats up? Brother, I cant find Sister-inw. Shi Nuannuans voice was riddled with anxiety. She was looking for her everywhere but to no avail. She only encountered a puddle of blood on the street. It was still wet and fresh, signifying that whatever had happened here was only a few minutes ago. Shi Nuannuan began to feel anxious when she could not find Zuo Weiyi anywhere. Upon hearing how she had addressed Zuo Weiyi, Shi Yutings voice deepened. Who was the one who had allowed you to call her that? Shi Nuannuan paused for a moment and pouted. Let me be! I like Weiyi as my sister-inw more than that Jing Xinlei! Rage bubbled in Shi Nuannuans chest. Brother! Have you forgotten how she had treated you in the past?! And you are going to forgive her just because she said she doesnt know anything? My life, my problems. Dont you get involved. Brother! If theres nothing else left Im hanging up. Shi Yuting was already ready to end the call. Shi Nuannuan tensed up. Wait! She almost forgot the reason she called. Brother, Sister-inw Weiyi... Weiyi has gone missing. I have searched for her for a while now but I cant find her but... Shi Nuannuan nced downward, looking the blood on the ground in the rain, her heart was beating with unease. But there is blood on the street... Upon hearing her sentence, Shi Yuting was shocked, a wave of unease struck his heart. He quickly turned around and rushed out of the room anxiously. Yuting! Seeing him leaving so suddenly, Zhao Qunfang was bewildered. She wanted to stop him, but he was already gone. After everyone left the room, Jing Xinlei opened her eyes and sat up on the bed. *** It was 9:40 in the evening when Shi Yuting sat in the living room on his sofa, his darkened expression was like the dark sky before a storm. As a figure appeared in the room, both the Shi siblings nced at it. Xiang Yi had returned. Did you find her?! Shi Nuannuan questioned immediately. Xiang Yi shook his head and looked at Shi Yuting. We have searched everywhere around the Jing residence, there is no sign of Miss Zuo. Shi Yutings heart grew heavier. Where did that woman go? Has the results of the blood test came out? He asked with a frown. Not yet. As soon as he finished, the phone in Xiang Yis hand rang. He picked it up and ended the call within a minute, his expression was rattled. Mr. Shi, the result came out. The blood... It belongs to Miss Zuo. Shi Yuting was visibly affected by Xiang Yis report, his heart was consumed by dread. I dont care if City Z is turned upside down. Find out where Zuo Weiyi is! His heart had never been filled with such anxiety. Seeing her frantic brother, Shi Nuannuan was stunned as well. When Jing Xinlei left him five years ago, she did not even see this side of him. Had Zuo Weiyi be an existence that greatly affected her brother over time? Yes! Xiang Yi nodded firmly and turned around to exit immediately. Chapter 93 - Waking Up in an Unfamiliar Room

Chapter 93: Waking Up in an Unfamiliar Room

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Three days had already passed when Zuo Weiyi woke up in an unfamiliar room. As she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was a decorated ceiling. Where am I? Zuo Weiyis first instinctive action was to sit up. Yet as soon as she moved, the sharp pain on her shoulder de made her frown. After three days of treatment, the wound on her back was slowly healing. The memories before she passed out gradually returned to her. She was stabbed by Shu Yuner, was she? Who saved her then? She looked around the unfamiliar room and frowned. Where is this? At this moment, the door was gently pushed open and a figure walked in. Zuo Weiyi nced at the figure with a dazed expression, it was someone unfamiliar to her. Seeing that she had woken up, the man was shocked but quickly hid it with a sensual grin. You have finally woken up. Zuo Weiyi was confused by his gentlemanly attitude. Are you the one who has saved me? You dont remember me? His smile grew bigger as he walked towards her, his eyes unmoving. Zuo Weiyi paused for a moment. Did she know this man? She carefully scanned this man in front of her, but she could not find him in her memories. You are...? Gu Yansheng. Gu Yansheng? Zuo Weiyis brows furrowed. She had heard of this name before, but she could not seem to recall this man from anywhere. Xiwang Elementary School. Gu Yansheng decided to remind her. As she heard the name from his mouth, Zuo Weiyis looked at him with widened eyes and a shocked expression. You... You are Gu Yansheng from my childhood?! Gu Yansheng chuckled lightly. You finally remembered. Didnt you immigrate with your family?! She continued to stare at him, bewildered. When she was young, Gu Yansheng was probably her only friend. Everyone else bullied andughed at her when they knew that she did not have a father. Only Gu Yansheng, who was a few years older than her, helped her. However, their friendship onlysted a year. He had finished school and immigrated with his family, and she never saw him ever again. I told you before that I will return. The man chuckled again, the eyes that were staring at her softened. Even though a decade had passed, he never forgot her beautiful face. Zuo Weiyi grew happier as she was reunited with an old friend, but because she was injured, her face still appeared to be pale and haggard. Looking at her pale white face, Gu Yanshengs eyes were filled with pity. Is your wound still painful? Zuo Weiyi recovered her usual smile and answered, Its alright. Are you the one who saved me? Yes. But why are you there yesterday night? She asked. That ce was not near a highway, did he lived in that area too? I will exin to youter. But, that was not yesterday night. You were unconscious for three days and three nights. When she heard that, her eyes widened again. Three days and three nights?! She could not believe that she had fainted for that long. Zuo Weiyi lowered down her head, Shi Yutings face shed across her mind. Did he look for her when she was unconscious for this long? As she was in deep thought, someone knocked on the door. Come in. Gu Yanshengs expression turned cold when he lifted his head up. Chapter 94 - President Gu, Mr.Shi had arrived

Chapter 94: President Gu, Mr.Shi had arrived

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After getting his permission, a man pushed the door open. President Gu, Mr. Shi has arrived. As soon as she heard his name, Zuo Weiyi quickly nced at the door. That Mr. Shi he mentioned, was it Shi Yuting? The corner of Gu Yanshengs mouth curled up into a faint smile. He is earlier than I thought. He only had this mansion of his for three days, but he did not expect Shi Yuting to find out about it so quickly. Gu Yansheng turned his head around and smiled at Zuo Weiyi. Rest up. He then left the room. As soon as he arrived on the lower floor, two figures were standing in the living room. To what do I owe the honor of Mr. Shis visit? Shi Yuting turned his head toward Gu Yansheng who was walking down the staircase as he heard his voice, a visible coldness appeared in his eyes. Where is Zuo Weiyi? He went straight to the point. Gu Yansheng grinned. Weiyi is doing fine at my ce, I dont intend to hand her over to you. Weiyi? Shi Yuting squinted. The way he called her with such intimacy, what rtionship did they have? I dont need your approval if I said I want her. He red coldly at Gu Yansheng. Is that so? He scoffed. What if I insist on keeping her? Hand her over. When he knew that the pool of blood was hers, his heart kept teetering over the edge of anxiety. He had never felt such uneasiness. Visions of the day she fainted in the mountain with a full body of wounds shed in his mind, over and over again. That feeling suffocated him. Staring into his cold eyes, Gu Yansheng stayed silent as his smile faded away slowly. A certain tension began to build between the two of them. For a moment, Shi Yuting smelled a scent that was simr to Zuo Weiyis in the luxurious living room. He tilted his head up immediately and saw a familiar figure standing at the top of the staircase. Zuo Weiyi was curious if Mr. Shi was really Shi Yuting, so she had walked out of her room and headed to the stairs. To her expectation, it was Shi Yuting. When her figure appeared, Shi Yuting rushed to the stairs without any hesitation. Seeing that he wanted to head upstairs, Gu Yansheng stretched out his arm, intending to stop him. However, Shi Yuting dodged the outstretched arm with his quick reflexes. Before anyone could catch sight of him, he had already reached the top of the stairs and was standing in front of Zuo Weiyi. Staring at the person in front of him, a flicker of concern shed in his eyes, but Zuo Weiyi did not manage to catch it. She only caught the rage within his eyes and his furious scolding, Are you hiding from me?! He was pacing around anxiously for three days, yet she was here hiding with another man! I... Zuo Weiyis sentence was cut off by his roar. These three days, do you know how much I... worry about you? The three remaining words were stuck in his throat. Ever since he met this woman, his emotions were out of control. Whenever she was involved in something, his heart was disturbed. Zuo Weiyi, dont you ever think about escaping me unless I abandon you, or else, you cant run away from my side. Are you clear? Zuo Weiyi lifted her head up and looked into his dark eyes, slowly opening her mouth. Its not that I want to run away from you, I was just... injured. I just woke up today. As he heard that she was wounded, his heart felt painfully pinched. Unconsciously, concern appeared in his eyes. What happened to you? Chapter 95 - Choose To Be Choiceless

Chapter 95: Choose To Be Choiceless

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When she realized his tone had be calmer, Zuo Weiyi smiled silently. Im alright. Thene home with me. Shi Yuting grabbed her hand and headed downstairs. Weiyi... As they reached the first floor, they were met with Gu Yanshengs tender gaze. He had more than enough for Zuo Weiyi to stay with him. She did not have to worry about clothes or her three meals. So naturally, he did not want her to return to Shi Yutings side. Looking at her old friend, Zuo Weiyi smiled. Thank you for saving me. I will treat you to a meal someday. Dont you want to leave? Shi Yuting looked at her with anticipation. Zuo Weiyi was stunned to hear his question and nced at Shi Yuting briefly. Seeing how luxurious his mansion was, Gu Yansheng was probably a very sessful man now. She could choose to stay here and leave Shi Yuting, but her heart would still be with him. It was obvious to her that her existence to him was nothing more than a peasants presence, but she still wanted to go back to him. Staring at Gu Yansheng, Zuo Weiyi forced a bitter smile. I do. Well, some people have no choice, but I choose to be choiceless. She smiled at him onest time before walking toward the exit. Gu Yansheng stood there, stunned, looking at the person who had turned away from him. All of a sudden, as if he had thought of something, he shouted, Wait! Zuo Weiyi stopped, even Shi Yuting stopped in his tracks. Annoyance was on his handsome face. This is my phone number, you can call me if anything happens. Looking at the card in his hands, Zuo Weiyi was about to say something but was quickly dragged away by Shi Yuting who was visibly unappeased. What did you mean by that? In the extravagant Bently, Shi Yuting asked the person next to him. Zuo Weiyi was caught off guard by his sudden question. By what? That you choose to be choiceless. She hesitated and turned her head away. Nothing. He could probably guess what she meant, but if she did not reveal the answer, he did not want to be too confident about it. His gaze thennded on the name card she was holding, the more he looked at it the more annoyed he became. Eventually, he snatched the card from her hand and threw it out the window. Zuo Weiyi was jolted. What are you doing?! If anything happens, Im here. You dont need Gu Yansheng! Zuo Weiyi nced at his handsome profile, her expression turning a little sad. She cast her eyes downward. Then where were you when I was stabbed... His heart was stabbed as he heard her question. He was stunned. He turned his head and gazed at her upset face. It was obvious to him that she looked weaker after he had not seen her for a few days. Stay by my side, I wont let anything or anyone harm you. Zuo Weiyi tilted her head up and was met by his passionate gaze, but she turned her head away and stared out the window. It did not matter to her now, she understood her status clearly. After half an hour, the car finally stopped at Shis garden. As soon as Shi Nuannuan saw Zuo Weiyi, she quickly pulled her into a big and warm hug. Weiyi, where were you?! I was so worried! Ugh! She had identally pressed on the wound on Zuo Weiyis shoulder de with her sudden hug. Weiyi frowned and groaned in pain. Shi Yuting immediately caught on and pulled his younger sister away from Zuo Weiyi. Where is your wound? Chapter 96 - The Exquisite Box In The Drawer

Chapter 96: The Exquisite Box In The Drawer

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zuo Weiyi stretched her arm out and touched the area around her shoulder de. Here. Get Zhong Chenghao here this instance! Shi Yuting turned his head and ordered Xiang Yi. Xiang Yi epted hismand and quickly left to execute it. Ten minutester, Zhong Chenghao arrived. He carefully inspected Zuo Weiyis wound. Your wound isnt serious anymore, it is healing. Make sure the wound does not get in contact with any liquid and it will be fully healed in half a month, but it will leave a scar. Another scar. Zuo Weiyi lowered down her head. She was born with perfect skin without any mole or blemish, yet she had gained two new scars over the span of two weeks. Who was the one that stabbed you? Shi Yuting stared at the person in the bed with a pair of icy eyes. Her head lowered again. I dont know. If she said it was Shu Yuner, Shi Yuting would probably not let her go alive. Even though she should be punished, but Zuo Weiyi did not want Shu Yuner to lose her life. Maybe Shu Yuner did not have the intention to kill her, or else she would have stabbed her more than once. Yet, what was out of Zuo Weiyis expectation was that Shi Yuting could still figure out who was the culprit even without her confession. From that day on, Zuo Weiyi was confused. Shu Yuner had nevere and search for her. It was as if she had disappeared from Earth. After rehabilitating for half a month, Zuo Weiyi was fully recovered and was able to go back to work in Dizun Corporation. In the CEOs office. As Zuo Weiyi was bored out of her mind, her phone suddenly rang. Hello, Dizun Corporation, how may I help you? Miss Zuo, theres an important file in Mr. Shis desk drawer. Could you take it to Long Zuo? As she heard the voice from the other end, she paused for a moment. Long Zuo? Yes, the international club at Chang Hong Road. Mr. Shi will be waiting for you there in the 8th room on the second floor. Oh, alright! After she hung up, Zuo Weiyi stood up and walked toward Shi Yutings desk. No wonder he was not around for the entire morning, was he out for business? The file was expectedly lying inside the drawer when she pulled it out. As she took out the file, the corner of her eyes caught sight of an exquisite box. She was stunned. Was that not the box of the couple rings that he had bought for Jing Xinlei before? Zuo Weiyi took the box out of curiosity and opened the lid. A tinum ring designed for females was in it. It was the one he gifted to Jing Xinlei, but why was it here? Was it not bought for her? Zuo Weiyi frowned but she could not figure out the answer. So she ced the box back to its original ce and left the office room with the file. As she stepped into Long Zuo, she was greeted with a sight of wealth. The only people she could think of who spent their time here were most probably the rich. Clutching the file in her hand, she began to head to her destination. In the corridor, Zuo Weiyi was searching for the number te 8 on the door under the warm yellow light. At this moment, she stopped in her tracks and frowned. Damn it, was it that time already?! Feeling a cramp in her stomach and something hot about to flow down between her legs, Zuo Weiyi quickly searched for a restroom. After walking for a few steps and spotting the word restroom around the corner, she rushed into it as fast as she could. As soon as she entered the restroom, she began to check herself. As expected, her period was here. Thankfully she remembered well; she had prepared a sanitary pad in her pockets. Chapter 97 - Jing Xinlei’s Scheme

Chapter 97: Jing Xinleis Scheme

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After resolving her problem, Zuo Weiyi was about to left herpartment, but a familiar voice stopped her in her tracks and made her turned around. Xinlei, its been half a month and Yuting didnt even call you once. Is our n really working? Zhao Qunfangs anxious voice appeared in apartment. What can we do if its not? This is the only thing we can do to save Fatherspany. Zuo Weiyi was stunned to hear Jing Xinleis voice. n? What n? Zuo Weiyi stood in the restroom and stared at the twopartments,pletely forgotten that she was intending to leave. What if Yuting figured out that you knew about his parents car crash incident? As she heard her question, Jing Xinlei paused for a moment. However, she quickly regained calmness. Impossible. Only you and Father knew about this. If I worked a bit harder, I will definitely make Yuting fall in love with me again, and Ill make him help Fatherspany. Mom, you dont have to worry. How could I not? Theres only half a month left until our deadline. If you cant make him fall for you and get one billion from him, our whole Jing family will be doomed. The thought of thepany copsed from being bankrupt filled Zhao Qunfang with unease. Mom! Stop being so pessimistic, dont you trust your own daughter? Its not that I dont, but I feel that Shi Yuting doesnt like you as much as he did before. He still cares for me. Otherwise, why would he carry me to the second floor so quickly when I pretended to faint the other day? You havent woken up when he left you, didnt he? Zhao Qunfang grumbled and left herpartment after she straightening her outfit. When Jing Xinlei heard that, she was dumbfounded. If it was in the past, he would not have left before she woke up. So, why did he rush out that day? When Zhao Qunfang walked out and saw Zuo Weiyi, she was startled. She forgot that they were in a public area! Did this woman hear what they were talking about? Staring at the woman in front of her, Zhao Qunfang fiddled anxiously. If Shi Yuting were to hear about this, their n would be ruined! But she did not know who Shi Yuting was, did she? Zuo Weiyi was startled too. When she was about to leave, the door to anotherpartment opened, revealing Jing Xinlei. When she saw Zuo Weiyi, Jing Xinlei halted. Why was she here?! Did she hear their conversation? Zuo Weiyi quickly left after ncing at Jing Xinlei briefly. Zuo Weiyi! Zuo Weiyi did not stop but rather increased quickened her steps to exit the restroom. How could Jing Xinlei exploit Shi Yutings feelings? Seeing that she was escaping, Jing Xinlei was stunned for a moment before chasing after her. Mom, catch that woman! She would not let Zuo Weiyi ruin their ns! Zhao Qunfang was still in a daze when she saw her daughters sudden movement, but quickly recovered and chased after them. Chapter 98 - Do You Think He Will Trust You?

Chapter 98: Do You Think He Will Trust You?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zuo Weiyi, stop running! She heard Jing Xinleis voice behind her, followed by a forceful tug that stopped her in her tracks. When she turned around, Jing Xinleis anxiety-ridden face was all she saw. Are you going to tell Shi Yuting what you have just heard?! You dare exploit his feelings? Seeing that she was caught by both the mother and the daughter, Zuo Weiyi gave up on running away. She did not believe that they would do anything to her at this ce. Jing Xinleis heart was pounding anxiously as she heard her. Yet at the next moment, her lips curled up to a condescending smile. Do you think he would believe you if you tell him that? Zuo Weiyi paused. If she were topare herself with Jing Xinlei, Shi Yuting would definitely believe her more. After all, he only had her in his heart. Even though that was what she thought, Zuo Weiyi still confronted Jing Xinleis gaze with her own. If you knew for sure that he wont believe me, then why are you afraid that I will tell him? Her words made Jing Xinlei bbergasted. This woman was smarter than she thought! She lowered her gaze and saw the file in Zuo Weiyis hands. Without any hesitation, she snatched the file and ran down the corridor. After realizing that the file was gone, Zuo Weiyi instinctively chased after her. What are you doing?! Give me back the file! Zuo Weiyi caught up to her in a blink of an eye, stretching her arm to grab the file from Jing Xinleis hand. Yet Jing Xinlei refused to loosen her grip. She was nning to lure her to the stairs where no one was there with the file, but she did not expect that Zuo Weiyi would catch up to her so quickly. Jing Xinlei gripped onto the file tighter, refusing to let it go. She must not let Zuo Weiyi head to Shi Yuting, or else her n and Jing Organization would be ruined! Give the file back! Zuo Weiyi was still determined to get the file back. Secretary Fei Lin told her that the file was very important. If she were to lose it, she could not imagine the punishment she would have to bear. Smack! As she was fighting for the file, a huge blow suddenlynded at the back of her head. At that moment, Zuo Weiyis vision turned ck and she passed out. Jing Xinlei raised her gaze and saw her mother holding her handbag in panic. Xin- Xinlei! What do we do now? It was the first time Zhao Qunfang had knocked someone unconscious, she could not help but feel frantic. Remove her from here, lets use the stairs. After Jing Xinlei suggested that, both of them carried Zuo Weiyi and headed to the stairs. However, as they were turning the corner, a familiar figure suddenly appeared A pair of pure ck handmade leather shoes entered her vision. Jing Xinlei looked up and saw Shi Yutings slightly surprised face. Hanging up the phone, Shi Yuting was about to turn around and go back to his private room. When she saw the Jing mother and daughter, he could not help but frown. Immediately, he noticed that Zuo Weiyi was passed out on the shoulders of the mother and daughter, and his face suddenly darkened. What are you doing? His cold voice echoed through the corridor, a trace of displeasure could clearly be heard. Zhao Qunfang was so scared that her face turned pale when she made contact with his dark eyes. Why was Shi Yuting so coincidentally here?! Ting, I... Looking at the man in front of him, Jing Xinlei ran out of words to exin herself. He stared at the unconscious Zuo Weiyi on their shoulders. Shi Yutings eyes were cold, and the anger between his knitted eyebrows was clearly visible. Chapter 99 - She Is Exploiting You!

Chapter 99: She Is Exploiting You!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What did you do to her? Facing the coldness in his eyes, Zhao Qunfang grew timid and quickly turned to look at her daughter Jing Xinlei. I, we didnt do anything ... Jing Xinlei lifted her eyes, but Shi Yuting could see the guilt in her. His face grew colder as he took Zuo Weiyi from them, and red at the two. Whether you did or not, I will know soon when I ask her. After he was done talking, he turned and left with Zuo Weiyi in his arms. Ting! Looking at the back that was turned toward her, Jing Xinlei was filled with loathing. Is she that important to you? Shi Yuting stopped his tracks and turned around, a pair of sharp eyes staring at her. When were at the mountain, were you the one who did something to the road signs? Did you did it on purpose because she wasnt familiar with the roads and wanted her to head down the mountain? Jing Xinlei was bewildered by his sudden question. I... Without waiting for her reply, Shi Yuting left with Zuo Weiyi. *** In the bedroom on the second floor, Shi Yuting was standing by the bed with a frown. Is she really alright? He asked Zhong Chenghao. It was more than half an hour and she had not recovered her consciousness. Zhong Chenghao nced at the person on the bed and nodded. Shes alright, she only fainted because someone struck her. Who did it?! Shi Nuannuan, on the other hand, was furious. She could not wait to know who the culprit was. Zhong Chenghao could not help but stare at Shi Yuting. Did all your enemies decide toe after her now? Shi Yuting did not reply to his banter, only staring at Zuo Weiyi. At this moment, Zuo Weiyi woke up to a familiar ceiling. When she turned her head, the first thing she saw was Shi Yutings handsome face. As she saw him, she quickly sat up, anxiety shed in her eyes. Shi Yuting! Seeing how frantic she was, Shi Yuting frowned. He thought that she was in shock and sat down on the bed with her in an attempt to reassure her. Dont be scared, youre safe now. Zuo Weiyi ignored him and grabbed his hand instead. Dont trust Jing Xinlei, she is exploiting you! The other three people stared at her in shock. What did she mean? Shi Yuting frowned slightly and gazed into her clear eyes, he asked her softly, What are you talking about? Jing Xinlei, she knew about your parents incident and she wanted to use it so you could fund theirpany with one billion dors! As soon as she confessed, the three were shaken. Especially Zhong Chenghao, who was still in disbelief. Xinlei knew about his parents incident? Impossible! If that was true, then did that mean that he was lied to as well? I knew it! Five years ago when Father was in the ident, every news outlet reported about it. She couldnt have not known about it! When Shi Nuannuan heard the truth, she grew even angrier, and her resentment toward Jing Xinlei grew deeper. Shi Yuting lifted his head, he was still calm. He only stared at the woman in front of him. They knocked you out because you heard the conversation? Zuo Weiyi nodded and stared back at hisposed face. Even after hearing this news, Shi Yuting still remained unruffled. Did he not believe her? The man only caressed the back of her head gently. Does it still hurt? Chapter 100 - Gifting A Phone

Chapter 100: Gifting A Phone

Trantor: EndlessFantasyf Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zuo Weiyi thought about it for a while but shook her head after. It doesnt hurt anymore. Rest up for today, dont go to the office. His tone was deep and there was a touch of gentleness in his voice. Zhong Chenghao saw everything with his own eyes while he was staring at the two of them from the sidelines. Shi Yuting rubbed the back of her head and got up to leave the room. Brother! Staring at his back, Shi Nuannuan could not help and open her mouth. Even if its for Weiyi, shouldnt you punish Jing Xinlei? Shi Yuting stopped in his tracks for a moment but soon, continued to march forward after a second. Staring at his disappearing figure, Zuo Weiyi dropped her eyes, her face veiled with darkness. Punishing Jing Xinlei for her, how could he? *** There was no need for her to go to work in the afternoon so, Zuo Weiyi was stuck watching TV on the sofa. Shi Nuannuan headed out after picking up a phone call. She did not return before dusk arrived. During dinner, Zuo Weiyi dined alone in front of the huge dining table. Aunt Yu suddenly came over and ced a white box in front of her. She nced at the box, then raised her eyes and stared nkly at Aunt Yu. Aunt Yu looked at her with a serious expression. This is the phone Mr. Shi wants to give you. Zuo Weiyi was stunned at the appearance of the white box. As she received and opened it, a new white phone was indeed in the box. Her old phone was crushed by a car on the day her mother passed away. It was quite inconvenient to not use a mobile phone for such a long time. Putting down the chopsticks, she picked up the phone. As soon as she picked it up, the screen suddenly lit up, apanied by a ringtone. Looking down, she saw a series of numbers disyed on the screen. Zuo Weiyi frowned, and could not help but feel a little surprised. Who would call a new phone? Pressing the answer button, she brought the phone to her ear. Hello? Have you eaten? It was Shi Yutings signature low voice that was on the other end of the speaker. Zuo Weiyi was slightly stunned, but she quickly recovered after half a second. Just did. I am leaving Country Z for a while. Before Ie back, dont go out. Just stay at home. She was slightly startled after hearing his words. Subconsciously, she asked, Where are you going? Country C. Oh. The other end went silent after her short reply. The two of them held their phones, but neither one of them spoke. After a long silence, Shi Yuting started again, Im about to board my flight. Eat more, and rest earlier. He was about to hang up his phone but heard an anxious question from her. How long will you be there? Shi Yuting pursed his lips. How long do you wish for me to be there? Zuo Weiyi paused and realized the unease in her voice. Uh, I was just asking... She lowered down her head and fiddled with the hem of her pajamas as if she was hiding her guilt. Yet Shi Yuting could not help but feel a bit upset at her exnation. Im not sure too, but Ille back as soon as I can. Mmm. She answered and the call ended. She watched the television after dinner, but there was nothing interesting, so she headed upstairs to examine her new phone. There was no one in her contacts. She logged in to her social media and told her best friend, Bei Xingchen, her new phone number. A few moments passed before she received a call from her and they talked for more than an hour. It was 9:30 in the night, Zuo Weiyi was still lying on the bed with her eyes wide opened, she was having trouble falling asleep. She turned her head to the side and stared at the empty space that belonged to Shi Yuting. Chapter 101 - What’s Your Number?

Chapter 101: Whats Your Number?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When did she get used to his existence? She could not sleep without him. She could not believe it! She put down her phone and then covered herself with a thin quilt. She suddenly tossed the quilt aside five minutester. Ah! She stuck her head out and kicked the futon irritably like a child! She could not sleep no matter what! She picked up the phone again. She nned to kill time by ying with her mobile phone. She unconsciously opened her contact book on her mobile phone. Speaking of that, she had not saved Shi Yutings number yet. What name should she use? There was only her good friends nameBei Xingchen in the contact book. She was saved as Baby Chen in it. She raised her eyes and thought for a long time. She then looked down and started to enter Shi Yutings number into the contact book. He was being saved in it as Baby Shi! Zuo Weiyi smiled unknowingly while looking at the two words on the screen. *** The next morning, Zuo Weiyi went downstairs after washing up. This luxurious mansion looked a bit empty without Shi Yuting and Shi Nuannuan. As Shi Yutings assistant, she did not have to go to thepany if he was not there. She had nothing to do after eating breakfast. Hence, she just lied on the sofa and watched television. Both the brother and sister were not here. Did Shi Nuannuan go to Country C? She did not have Shi Nuannuans number. She just felt that she got along well with Shi Yutings sisterpared to him. She changed channels several times and found nothing interesting to watch. Zuo Weiyi put the remote control aside and picked up her phone. She was about to scroll through Weibo. A message popped up as soon as she logged in. [International SupermodelJing Xinlei Retired from the Fashion Industry and Entertainment with Unknown Reason] Zuo Weiyi was a little stunned seeing the familiar name. Did Jing Xinlei withdraw from the entertainment industry? Why? Just as she was wondering, a private message suddenly popped out. She was stunned for a moment before she tapped into that private message. Is this Wei Yi? Seeing the other party saying her name directly, Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised and replied. And you are? Gu Yansheng. Zuo Weiyi smiled after looking at the three familiar words. She then replied. How do you know my Weibo ount? Your name. So, that was how he found her. Zuo Weiyi chuckled. At first, she did not want to overthink it, so she had just entered her name as her Weibo username. Do you mind telling me your number? Gu Yansheng asked. Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips. She sent her mobile phone number after thinking for a few seconds. After a while, the ringtone of her phone rang. She knew that it was Gu Yansheng. Hello? Gu Yansheng smiled a little after listening to her sweet voice. He asked softly, Are you working? No. Shi Yuting has gone abroad. Thus, I dont have to go to work. She could not hide anything from Gu Yansheng. Youre working at Di Zun? Gu Yansheng was a little surprised. She did not have to work when Shi Yuting was abroad. What was her position? Well... Zuo Weiyi nodded with a smile. Im his assistant. Are you used to it? Not bad. Its quite rxing. She had barely done anything else except for sending some documents and making some coffee for Shi Yuting at work every day. Of course, when Shi Yuting was idle, he would also let her do other things such as chatting and he would also flirt with her. Uh, flirting... Zuo Weiyi was a little taken aback by the word that suddenly came to her mind. Chapter 102 - This Is Sir’s Order

Chapter 102: This Is Sirs Order

It seemed that the term flirting was only suitable for couples. But, Shi Yuting and her were not a couple. She kept thinking about Shi Yuting. So, she did not hear what Gu Yansheng had said at all. Gu Yansheng frowned when there was no response from the phone. Weiyi? Thinking about it, she did miss Shi Yuting a little although she had not seen him for just a day. She missed his perfect figure, his carved-jade-like face, his sexy and charming voice. Weiyi? Are you still there? Zuo Weiyi snapped out of her thoughts when she heard Gu Yanshengs voice from the other end of the phone. Ah, Im here! Uhm, since you dont have to go to work today, do you want toe out and have a meal with me? Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips and hesitated for a while. Okay, when? Lunchtime. If you dont mind, can you take me around after the meal if you have nothing to do? Zuo Weiyi was in deep thought again. Shi Yuting and Nuannuan were not here. She was bored being alone at home. What about inviting Xing Chen toe along too? Okay, can I bring my bestie along? Gu Yansheng pursed his thin lips tightly. He bluntly rejected her. Uhm, as for your friend, can she join us next time? Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel stunned. Gu Yansheng had always been like that since he was young. He had never gone against his own heart and had always spoken whatever he thought. This time, I want to talk to you alone. There are many things that I want to tell you. Zuo Weiyi finally agreed after considering it for a long time. Well, Ill see you at noon then. Do you want me to pick you up? No, Ill just go there on my own. It was much more convenient for her to go out ever since Shi Yuting got her a car. Thats great. Ill see you at noon. Drive carefully. Gu Yansheng showed his concern for her through his words. Alright. Zuo Weiyi nodded and hung up the phone. She looking at the time. It was still early. She had not seen her mother for a long time. Zuo Weiyi involuntarily got up from the sofa and went to the bedroom on the second floor. She changed out of her casual clothes and went downstairs. Seeing looking like she was going out, Aunty Yu could not help but ask, Where is Miss Zuo going? Zuo Weiyi who had walked to the entrance could not help but stop. She looked back at Aunty Yu. Im going out for a while. Where to? Zuo Weiyi was surprised by Aunty Yus serious look. Aunty Yu sounded as if she was implying that Zuo Weiyi had to report to her wherever she went. Whats wrong? Aunty Yu looked at her sternly. There was no smile on her face. From today onward, Miss Zuo has to tell me wherever you go. Why? This is Sirs order. Zuo Weiyi bit her lower lip and lowered her head after looking at Aunty Yu. Why was her freedom being restricted after Shi Yuting was gone? She did realize that Shi Yuting seemed to dislike her old friend after he had thrown away Gu Yanshengs business cardst time. If he knew that she was going to meet him, she could not imagine how angry would he get. The less trouble the better. Zuo Weiyi could not help but look at Aunty Yu while thinking about this. I want to go to the cemetery to visit my mother. She was indeed going to the cemetery now. This was not counted as lying, right? Okay, you can go out now. Chapter 103 - It’s Fine as Long as You Like It

Chapter 103: Its Fine as Long as You Like It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Okay. Zuo Weiyi nced at Aunty Yu. She turned and wore her shoes and then went out. After buying a bunch of carnations from the flower shop, Zuo Weiyi came to the cemetery and stood in front of Zuo Qings tombstone. She was narrating the things that had happened in the past two months to Zuo Qings tombstone. It was already 10.48 a.m. when she left the cemetery. She was back in the city at 11 a.m. Oh no. Gu Yansheng did not tell her when and where to meet. Just as she was thinking, the phone rang again. She knew it was Gu Yansheng who had called looking at the screen. Hello? She answered the phone. Have you left the house? Well, I was just about to ask you for the time and ce. Im at Zhanghong Street now. Do you prefer Western food or Country Zs food? Zuo Weiyi thought for a while and said, Country Zs food! Just rmend one and tell me the address. Everything here had changed drastically in the past ten years or so. Okay, Ill send you the addresster. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Zuo Weiyi drove her Maserati and reached a restaurant. She then sent the address to Gu Yansheng. Gu Yansheng also arrived ten minutester. This is it. I dont know if you will like it or not. At the door of the restaurant, Zuo Weiyi looked at Gu Yansheng who was getting out of the car with a smile. Gu Yansheng grinned when he saw her delicate face. Its fine as long as you like it. Im fine with anything. The two entered the restaurant together. Zuo Weiyi was not picky. She also did not want Gu Yansheng to spend his money. She had known Gu Yansheng since he was a kid, so she was sure that he would pay for the meal. Hence, she just found a table near the window and sat down. Halfway through the meal, the two of them saw a familiar figure outside the window. Jiang Huaiyuan walked into the restaurant. Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi heard a familiar voice while she was eating. She could not help but turn her head and saw Jiang Huaiyuan standing there. I have finally found you. Thepany had been struggling these days. He had also signed a divorce agreement with Qiu Yun. He was anxious as he could not get in touch with Zuo Weiyi. Seeing Jiang Huaiyuans sudden appearance, Zuo Weiyi turned to look at Gu Yansheng. Im sorry, Ill leave just for a while. She then stood up and walked toward the restroom in the restaurant. Come with me. Jiang Huaiyuan followed her and came to the restroom. Weiyi, I have already divorced Qiu Yun as you wished. This is the divorce agreement. Jiang Huaiyuan took out an agreement and handed it to Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi lowered her gaze and took the agreement. The contents of this agreement were as per her request. Wei Yi, can you ask Mr. Shi to help me now? To ovee this situation, he had to get huge loans from the bank. Who would have known that the manager of the finance department would abscond the thirty million dors and run away? In desperation, he could only borrow a loan illegally to stabilize thepany situation. Today was the deadline to return the money! If he could not find Wei Yi, he might lose both his life and wealth! Zuo Weiyi saw his anxious look as she raised her eyes. Shi Yuting had told her once to let him settle everything. However, she had agreed to help Jiang Huaiyuan if he did as she wished, which was to drive both Qiu Yun and her daughter out of the Jiang family. Then, she would surely ask Shi Yuting to help him ovee this hurdle. Jiang Huaiyuan became more anxious seeing her being a little hesitant. He thought she was going back on her word. Chapter 104 - Give Shi Yuting a Call

Chapter 104: Give Shi Yuting a Call

He immediately said, Wei Yi, you must save me. If I cant get eighty million dors today, not only would mypany be gone, I might also lose my life! Zuo Weiyi frowned in surprise hearing his words. What do you mean? I... I havent been able to find you these days. So, I have borrowed a huge sum of money. Today is the deadline for the repayment. How much did you borrow? Its eighty million including the interests. Zuo Weiyis eyes widened. Eighty million?! That was such a huge amount! Eighty million? How much does it cost to buy yourpany? Zuo Weiyi asked in disbelief. Eighty million was not a small amount. How did it turn out to be this much?! Jiang Huaiyuans face sagged. Its this much including the interests. Interests? She still could not believe it. Although the interests were added to the principal amount, still, how could it be this much? Jiang Huaiyuan nodded. I got the loan by illegal means, so the interest rate was a little higher. After he finished, he lifted his eyes to her entreatingly. Wei Yi, no matter what, Im still your father. Even if you hate me, you cant deny the fact. Can you really stand by and watch me hacked to death by those people?! He had said it out. Although Zuo Weiyi was shocked, she sneered after thinking about it. Why cant I bear it? Didnt you also leave when you saw my mother lying in a pool of blood? Jiang Huaiyuan was stunned listening to that. He got angry. Wei Yi, you promised me that you will surely ask Mr. Shi to help me as long as I did it ording to your requirements. Zuo Weiyi did not pity him even though he was begging eagerly. However, she could not go back on her words since she had promised him. She turned around and took out the phone that Shi Yuting had bought for her after ncing at him. She then dialed Shi Yutings number with little confidence. She was not sure whether Shi Yuting would pay eighty million to help her abide by her promise. After all, eighty million was not a small amount. But the phone was turned off at the moment. She paused and stared at the phone. Shi Yuting did not seem to have a habit of turning off his phone. What was going on? Jiang Huaiyuan could not help but feel more anxious seeing her pick up the phone and put it down again. Whats wrong? Zuo Weiyi turned and looked at Jiang Huaiyuan. Hes not in China now. His mobile phone cant be reached too. Zuo Weiyis wordspletely irritated Jiang Huaiyuan. Wei Yi, did you do it on purpose? You hated me for not saving your mother. So, you want me to die! Zuo Weiyi only felt tickled when faced with his irascible temper. Oh! Youre right. I hate you. If it werent for you, my mother wouldnt have died! I knew it. I knew you didnt n to help me since the beginning. You just wanted me to drive away Qiu Yun and Ting Mei. You want to see us live miserably! Yes! I just want to see you live your lives miserably. Who asked you to bully my mother?! Zuo Weiyi waspletely agitated by him. Hence, she just answered him casually using his words. You! Jiang Huaiyuans eyes were bloodshot from anger at this moment. Those people had given him thest warning this morning. If he could not pay them by midnight tonight, his life would be gone! Jiang Huaiyuan was very angry that she was such a capricious person. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed her by the neck. So you want me dead. Lets die together then! Chapter 105 - The Outraged Jiang Huaiyuan

Chapter 105: The Outraged Jiang Huaiyuan

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jiang Huaiyuan did not even have time to squeeze Zuo Weiyis neck upon touching it when he felt a sudden pain in his wrist. He felt like his wrist was about to be crushed! Ahh! He frowned with pain and unconsciously loosened Zuo Weiyis neck. He looked up at the culprit. Jiang Huaiyuans eyes were domineering. He looked angrily at the person. Who are you?! And who are you? Gu Yanshengs face was dark. He red at Jiang Huaiyuan and his voice was as cold as ice. I am her father! Jiang Huaiyuan yelled inevitably. I am teaching my daughter. Its none of your business! Gu Yansheng frowned. He then turned to look at the person beside him. Is he your father? He remembered that Zuo Weiyi was bullied by her ssmates when she was a child because she did not have a father. So where did this fathere out from? Zuo Weiyi was so angry with how Jiang Huaiyuan treated her just now that her eyes turned red. She stared at him angrily. No, my father has died long before I was born! At first, she still had some affection for her father, but now, it seemed that she was just indulging herself. He had killed her mother. Now, he was even thinking of strangling her! She truly had no other rtives in this world. Zuo Weiyi red at the man in front of her with her red eyes. She forced some words out her mouth. Want to save thepany? In your dreams! She turned and left after finishing her words. Her tears could not stop flowing down her face when she passed by Jiang Huaiyuan. It was said that blood is thicker than water, but he could not see the slightest affection Zuo Weiyi had for her father. Their rtionship was even worse than normal friends. Wei Yi, dont go! You... Jiang Huaiyuan started to be anxious looking at leaving so decisively. He was stopped by Gu Yansheng just as he was going to go after her. If you harass her again, dont me me for being rude. Jiang Huaiyuan paused. He caught a glimpse of Gu Yanshengs gloomy and cold eyes when he looked up. Gu Yansheng turned to catch up with Zuo Weiyi after warning him. Zuo Weiyi was in no mood for eating any more after Jiang Huaiyuan had created such chaos. Are you alright? Gu Yanshengs eyes were full of concern looking at the sadness in the face of the person across him. Had she lived well in the past ten years? Zuo Weiyi forced a small smile on her face when she looked up and was met with his eyes. Its fine. That man is... Lets talk on the way. She looked at him and smiled bitterly. She then stood up and walked toward the door of the restaurant after picking up her handbag. Gu Yansheng got up and left the restaurant with her. When I was young, I was a child without a father others eyes. I bet you should still remember that, right? Walking on the busy street, Zuo Weiyi was talking and recalling the past. Yes. I am his illegitimate daughter. Gu Yansheng stopped in his tracks, surprised after listening to her words. However, he did not look down on her. Instead, he felt even more sorry after seeing her smile. That was my irresponsible father. He and his wife killed my mother a few months ago. Gu Yansheng was even more shocked when she said this. Then why did he look for you just now? He wanted me to ask Shi Yuting to help him save hispany. Unfortunately, Shi Yuting has gone abroad and turned off his phone. So, maybe he thought I was going back on my words and got angry. Chapter 106 - Gu Yansheng’s Concern

Chapter 106: Gu Yanshengs Concern

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She lowered her head and smiled bitterly. Although she had lived in poverty without a father when she was a child, she was still able to live happily with her mother. However, since Jiang Huaiyuan had brought her and her mother to the apartment, they no longer had a good life. Qiu Yun and Ting Mei always ridiculed and bullied them. Gu Yansheng was full of pity looking at her sad face. He looked at her hard. Weiyi, why dont you stay with me? I will give you everything you want. I wont allow anyone to bully you. Zuo Weiyi could not help but raise her eyes after listening to his words. She lowered her eyes and smiled. No. Actually... Shi Yuting treats me really well. Even though there was another woman in his heart. But at least, he would not let anyone bully her. Shi Yuting treated her very well except the fact that his heart did not belong to her. Are you in love with him? Gu Yansheng suddenly spoke staring at her droopy face. Zuo Weiyi was stunned. She looked up at the man in front of him. She was surprised by his question. Had she fallen in love with Yuting? She lowered her eyes and was silent for a while. She thenughed. No, I just... She paused. How should she exin what she felt? Just what? He asked. She looked up after a while. She seemed to be avoiding the topic deliberately. Lets not talk about this. Where do you want to go next? Gu Yansheng gave her a hard look. He smiled a little. What about the amusement park? I heard that there was a veryrge amusement park in City Z. Zuo Weiyi was surprised by his answer. Only girls and children would want to go to such ces. She did not expect a big man like him would also want to go to that kind of ce. Well, if you want to go, lets go now! The two drove toward the amusement park. They spent the whole afternoon ying at the amusement park. The two people left the amusement park in the evening. They were exhausted after trying almost everything there. It was also the first time Zuo Weiyi had enjoyed so much. When she was a child, her wish was toe to the amusement park to y to her hearts content. However, she had given up on this wish because of her poor financial status back then. Dont you want to have dinner together? No, next time. She had been outside for a whole day. If she did not go back, Aunty Yu would be suspicious. She might have already started feeling suspicious at this moment. She told Aunty Yu that she was going to visit her mothers cemetery. However, this reason was not strong enough. Gu Yansheng did not persist after being rejected. He also had a gathering to attend tonight. *** Zuo Weiyi drove her Maserati back to Shi Mansion after the sunset. She drove into Jingyuan District then turned the steering wheel and headed toward the carved gate. Suddenly, a figure rushed out from nowhere and stopped directly in front of her car! Zuo Weiyi reacted immediately and stepped on the brakes hard. She was so shocked that her face had turned pale! She looked up in shock when the car stopped. The figure that she saw just now had suddenly disappeared! She hurriedly opened the car door and got out of the car to check what happened. Oh my gosh! Did she kill someone with her car? She got out of the car to look for that person, but still, that figure was nowhere to be seen. Just as she was wondering what had just happened, someone suddenly grabbed hard at her supple hair! Chapter 107 - Let’s Fight!

Chapter 107: Lets Fight!

Zuo Weiyi, Ill fight it out with you! Zuo Weiyi felt the pain and frowned hard as her hair was being pulled. She could not help but be more surprised when she heard this voice! This was Jiang Tingmeis voice! Its all because of you, bitch. You have made me and my mother homeless! Jiang Tingmei was angry as she dragged Zuo Weiyi to the ground. She then grasped onto her hair and hit at her desperately. Ahh! Of course, Zuo Weiyi would not let Jiang Tingmei hit her without hitting back. She then stretched out her hand and also grabbed Jiang Tingmeis wavy hair. Jiang Tingmei was also then, dragged to the ground! So what? If it werent because of you and your mother, my mother would not have died! Zuo Weiyi hated Qiu Yun and Jiang Tingmei very much. She was so irritated at this moment. She then sat on top of Jiang Tingmei and squeezed her neck with both hands. Zuo Weiyis resentment surged even higher when she thought of the humiliation they had done to her mother in front of Lin Enterprise that day. Her hands gradually tightened around Jiang Tingmeis throat! Jiang Tingmei had difficulties breathing and her face gradually turned red after being choked by Zuo Weiyi. Let... go... of me... She struggled hard. She felt like she was being strangled to death. However, Zuo Weiyi did not seem to hear Jiang Tingmeis words. Her senses were engulfed by her anger. Let go... let go... Jiang Tingmei said it difficultly as if she could feel the impending death. She reached out and wanted to unlock Zuo Weiyis grip on her neck. Being suffocated, her nails gradually prated the back of Zuo Weiyis hand. Those fair and slender hands were scratched, instantly leaving bloody streaks. Zuo Weiyi had only regained her senses after she felt the pain on the back of her hand. She quickly released her hand looking at Jiang Tingmeis already dark face! She did not want to be a murderer even if she hated Jiang Tingmei so much. She would surely avenge her mother, but not by risking her life! Jiang Tingmei could only feel the oxygen when Zuo Weiyi released her hands. She coughed violently while sitting on the ground. There was no more energy left in her body. At that moment, she really thought she was going to die! Zuo Weiyi stood up. She put away the indignation and hatred in her heart. She turned and got in the car after ncing at Jiang Tingmei. She then drove toward the gate not far away. Jiang Tingmei gazed angrily in the direction where the car was headed to. Swearing to herself in her heart. One day, I will make Zuo Weiyi pay for what she has done to me! Jiang Tingmei finally calmed down a little after taking a few breaths. She got up and wanted to leave after a minute of rest. However, someone suddenly strangled her again before she could turn around. Her eyes widened. She wanted to pull the hands away from her neck. However, it was getting more and more difficult for her to breathe. Who was it? Who wanted to kill her?! Jiang Tingmei struggled to turn her head. But the culprit did not give her this opportunity, instead, he increased the strength of his hands, wanting that woman in front of him to die! Who... let go of me... Her breathing became more and more difficult. Jiang Tingmei reached her hands out and tried to use her nails to force him to let go of her like what she had done to Zuo Weiyi just now. However, she found out that that person was wearing gloves! The hands of death reached out to her once again. Jiang Tingmei was not willing to die like this. However, her consciousness gradually faded and her hands fell to the floor. The person behind her only loosened his grip then. Chapter 108 - Shi Nuannuan’s Incoming Call

Chapter 108: Shi Nuannuans Iing Call

Zuo Weiyi was exhausted when she returned to Shi Mansion. Aunty Yu frowned when she saw her return. Miss Zuo, where have you been all day? Why have you onlye back at this time? Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes and nced at Aunty Yu when she entered the living room. At this moment, she did not even bother to answer Aunty Yus questions. She just turned her face and walked toward the stairs. It was not until Zuo Weiyi passed by Aunty Yu that she noticed that something was up with Zuo Weiyis expression and that her hair was messy. She noticed that there were scratches on the back of her fair hand at a nce. The young master did tell her to take care of Zuo Weiyi and make sure to not let her get hurt. What was with this scar? Looking at her back, Aunty Yu could not help but say, Miss Zuo, please wait. Although her tone was strict, it was mixed with a sense of imperceptible respect. Zuo Weiyi was irritated. She turned around and asked impatiently, Cant you give me some personal space? Do I have to report to him even if I want to go to the toilet? Aunty Yu was stunned by her sudden anger. She then spoke calmly but stiffly, I just want to ask you, whats wrong with your hand? Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes. It was only then when she noticed that there were so many bloody marks on the back of her hand. She pursed her lips and felt slightly guilty about Aunty Yus concern. Its nothing. I just fought with someone just now. Im fine. She turned and went upstairs after that. Aunty Yus voice sounded spoke again behind her. Do you want to call Dr. Zhong? Its alright. Ill take care of it myself. Zuo Weiyi did not turn around. She just walked straight to the master bedroom on the second floor. Aunty Yu was in a daze looking at her slender back. This was the first time she had seen Zuo Weiyi with such a temper. What had happened? After returning to the master bedroom, Zuo Weiyi found the first aid kit. She cleaned the wound herself and put a ster on it. The maid knocked on the door during dinner time. Miss Zuo, the dinner is ready. I dont have the appetite to eat. But...Mr. Shi said that you must eat on time. Its my own business whether I want to eat or not. Can you not use him to suppress me?! The maid immediately shut up and went downstairs after being yelled at. Aunty Yu, Miss Zuo said she is not hungry... Aunty Yu could not help but raise her head to look at the second floor. She sighed after a while. Just let her be. Warm the dinner and keep it in the kitchen. Aunty Yu was worried that she might be hungry in the middle of the night. Yes. The maid walked into the dining room and put the food on the table into the incubator. The night wore on. Zuo Weiyi was lying on the bed, but she could not sleep at all. Her mobile phone rang at this time. She turned and picked up her phone. It was an unknown number. She did not intend to answer the call, so she just left the phone to keep ringing. She thought the other party would just give up, unfortunately not. Just as she thought the other person had given up, the phone rang again a few secondster. In the end, Zuo Weiyi answered the call. Hello? Weiyi, Im Nuannuan! Why did you take so long to answer the phone? Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised hearing the familiar voice on the phone. Nuanuuan? Where have you been? Hehe, my brother and I have returned to C country. He is to busy these days. So, he let me tell you that he will go back in a few days. Chapter 109 - Turned Murderer (1)

Chapter 109: Turned Murderer (1)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zuo Weiyi felt warm inside listening to Nuannuans words. Did he specifically let Nuannuan convey his message to her? But was he so busy that he did not have the time to tell her this at all? What was he doing in Country C? Nuannuan, who are you calling? Ah, its just my friend in Country Z... Were leaving soon, hurry up. Okay, Mother. Go down first. Ill be there in a moment! She smiled sweetly at the woman standing at the door. Nuannuan turned her toward the phone. Wei Yi, Im going out. Ill call you soon! She did not wait for a reply from Zuo Weiyi and immediately cut off the conversation there. Zuo Weiyi was stunned staring at the ck screen. What were these two busy doing? It was another sleepless night. Zuo Weiyi gradually fell asleep at around midnight. *** The next morning. She was awakened by the knock on the door. Miss Zuo, are you awake? The maids voice sounded outside the door. Zuo Weiyi frowned while trying to open her heavy eyelids. She sat up and looked in the direction of the door. Whats the matter? The maid opened the door after hearing her response. Miss Zuo, some guests are waiting for you downstairs. Zuo Weiyi could not help but frown after hearing that. Guests? Who woulde here to find her? Was it Xingchen? Only her bestieBei Xingchen knew that she lived here. Is it a woman? She asked in surprise while looking at the maid at the door. The maid hesitated for half a second. She then pursed her lips and finally spoke, Its the police. Zuo Weiyi was shocked. Police? Looking for her? Her mind waspletely nk. Why did the policee here to look for her so early in the morning? She said to the maid after a moment of contemtion, You go down first. I wille downstairs in a moment. So, the maid left. After washing up, she put on her clothes and went downstairs. She then saw four or five policemen standing in the living room as she got downstairs. She was startled. She frowned as she did not understand why the policemen were looking for her. Aunty Yu who was initially on the phone nearby could not help but put down the phone in her hand. She walked to Zuo Weiyi. Miss Zuo, you... Are you Miss Zuo Weiyi? A policeman had already walked to Zuo Weiyi and asked with a serious look before Aunty Yu had time to speak. Zuo Weiyi nodded looking at the policeman who had suddenlye over to her side. I am, whats wrong? We are from the Public Security Bureau. A policeman took out his ID and showed it to Zuo Weiyi. He then put it away and looked at her. There was a criminal case. Please follow us back to assist in the investigation. A criminal case? Zuo Weiyi was startled. Mr. Policeman, you cant arrest her without any evidence, Aunty Yu said worriedly. The young masters phone was still off. Aunty Yu could not help but worry as Zuo Weiyi was taken away. The policeman nced at Aunty Yu. He then turned to look at Zuo Weiyi and saw the scratches on the back of her hand. Miss Zuo, do you know a youngdy named Jiang Tingmei? Zuo Weiyi stunned. Yes, whats wrong? She died not far from this mansion yesterday evening. Her mother testified that you were the murderer who has killed her daughter. From now on, you have the right to remain silent. Everything you say will admissible as evidence in court. Please follow us back for the investigation. Chapter 110 - Turned Murderer (2)

Chapter 110: Turned Murderer (2)

Zuo Weiyi was very shocked after hearing that. Jiang Tingmei... dead?! How could this be?! She did see that Jiang Tingmei was still fine when she left yesterday. How could she have died? No, thats impossible. She frowned as the policeman shook his head. She was fine when I left yesterday. How could she have died?! The policeman frowned. He seemed to sense something from her words. When you left yesterday? Left from where? Zuo Weiyi was stunned and seemed to have perceived something. Jiang Tingmei was dead. Now, the police had mistakenly thought she was the murderer! I didnt kill her! Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little emotional at this moment. She did not want to be a murderer. That was why she had let go of Jiang Tingmei yesterday. Jiang Tingmei had even coughed several timed when she left. Of course, her breathing was hindered, but how could she have died?! We still havent confirmed that you are the murderer. We are just asking you toe with us to assist us in the investigation. If you are not the murderer, you will eventually be released. Zuo Weiyi clenched her fists. She did not kill anyone. Hence, she was not afraid of being investigated. Maybe it was a good thing to go for the investigation. Okay, Ill go with you. Miss Zuo... Aunty Yu frowned and began to worry. The young master had just left for two days and this happened. It was an important period for the young master at this time. Furthermore, he could not be contacted at all! Zuo Weiyi turned her head and looked at Aunty Yu with a smile. Dont worry. Zuo Weiyi was then handcuffed and brought back to the police station for investigation. Aunty Yu suddenly felt very uneasy looking at her figure leaving the mansion. Would she be okay? She was injured on the back of her hand when she came back yesterday evening. If Miss Zuo did not kill Jiang Tingmei, who would have framed her? *** In the police station in City Z. Qiu Yun immediately rushed over to Zuo Weiyi when she saw her being brought into the police station. She grabbed her hair and pulled at it roughly. Its you, you killed my daughter! You are the culprit. Give my daughter back to me! Qiu Yun wentpletely crazy as she saw Zuo Weiyi. She had not seen Qiu Yun for a while. She had lost a lot of weight. She looked like she was malnourished. Her face was thin and she had lost her domineering aura that she used to have. Ms. Qiu, please calm down! The policeman pulled away the inconsble Qiu Yun and told her to calm down. Qiu Yun looked at the policeman and pointed at Zuo Weiyi. Mr. Policeman, its her. This woman killed my daughter! Its her, it must be her! She knew that her daughter hated Zuo Weiyi because they were driven out of the house because of her. Hence, her daughter had gone to wait for Zuo Weiyi not far away from the front of Shi Yutings mansion yesterday afternoon. Her daughter did not return home all night. She was very worried. Hence, she came outst night to find her, but instead, found her daughters dead body not far away from Shi Yutings mansion. She was heartbroken and reported the case. Her daughter was said to have died from suffocation after the investigation. Arrest her. It is she who has killed my daughter! Qiu Yuns tears were flowing. She wanted to hack Zuo Weiyi into pieces so badly. Zuo Weiyi was calm while facing with Qiu Yuns madness. She knew that she must be calm at this moment to not mess up her chance of leaving custody. I didnt kill anyone. How could you still say that?! Qiu Yun yelled angrily when Zuo Weiyi denied her possible wrongdoing. You just dont want me and my daughter to live well. You have forced Huai Yuan to drive us out of the Jiang family. And now you have even killed my Tingmei! Chapter 111 - Turned Murderer (3)

Chapter 111: Turned Murderer (3)

I said I did not kill anyone! Staring at Qiu Yun, Zuo Weiyi denied once again. Miss Zuo, please follow us. To stop their continuous argument, the policeman brought Zuo Weiyi into the interrogation room. What do you have on you? The policeman asked before entering the interrogation room. Zuo Weiyi was taken aback. She lowered her head and looked at herself. Then, she put her hands into her pocket and realized she only had her mobile phone. Remove your watch too. The policeman took her mobile phone and instructed her to remove the watch on her wrist. It was the first time she came to the police station and so, she was unsure of the situation. Hence, she followed the policemans instruction and removed her watch. The policeman took the mobile phone and watch and put them into a safe with a passcode. Follow me. The policeman brought her into the interrogation room. Where were youst night between 6.30pm to 7.30pm? The policeman started the interrogation in the soundproof interrogation room. Yesterday evening? Zuo Weiyi looked up. Despite the uneasiness in her heart, she believed if she did not do anything wrong, she would be alright. Yesterday afternoon, I was shopping and eating with my friend and arrived home at about 6.30pm. The policeman nced at the wound on the back of her hand and continued asking, Did you meet Miss Jiang Tingmei within this period of time? Zuo Weiyi paused for several seconds and hesitated before replying, Yes. When? I met her when I almost arrived home. She suddenly dashed in front of me and I thought I had knocked someone down. So, I went down to have a look and then... What happened then? Zuo Weiyin looked up. Her hands that were ced on herp tightened unconsciously. Was this all not just a coincidence? How did Jiang Tingmei die? Miss Zuo? Seeing her hesitance, the policeman pressed on. I went down to have a look and found that I had not knocked anyone down. Then, Jiang Tingmei dashed toward me. After that, we got into an argument due to some personal grudges but I really did not kill her! Personal grudges? The policeman frowned. So, now she had a motive for killing. My mothers death was indirectly caused by Jiang Tingmei and Qiu Yun! If it were not for their threat and intimidation, that incident would not have happened. What happened after that? Did you strangle Jiang Tingmei? Upon hearing this, Zuo Weiyis eyes widened! They even knew about this? I... I was only acting on instinctive defense. I did not think of killing her. When I had let her go, she was still alright! Did you strangle her? Yes or no? The policeman was stoic. Zuo Weiyi paused and pursed her lips. Feeling helpless, she admitted, Yes. After more than an hour of interrogation, Zuo Weiyin walked out of the interrogation room but did not leave the police station. Instead, she was detained on the suspicion of murder. I did not kill her, why did you lock me up? In the detention room, Zuo Weiyin grabbed the iron railings as fear welled up in her heart. This was her first time entering such ce and she was really scared. Her previous brave-front hadpletely disintegrated the moment she entered the detention room! Miss Zuo, we will take your blood sample and the bloodstain found in Jiang Tingmeis nails for authentication. Before the result is out, youll have to stay here. After the policeman informed her, he turned around and paid no more attention to her. When she saw the door being locked, Zuo Weiyi became more nervous. Let me out. I didnt kill her! She yelled helplessly but the policeman had disappeared around the corner at the end of the corridor. Looking around the cold detention room, Zuo Weiyi leaned against the wall helplessly and sat down as she hugged her knees tightly. Chapter 112 - Turned Murderer (4)

Chapter 112: Turned Murderer (4)

Her mobile phone was locked in the safe and she could not contact anyone. Minutes and seconds passed by. Locked in the windowless detention room, she could not tell day from night and what time it was. When noon came, someone brought her lunch and it was only then she knew it was noon. Looking at the nd food, she had no appetite. Aunty Yu knew she was here. She would inform Shi Yuting, wouldnt she? Would hee to rescue her? After some time, Zuo Weiyi felt her legs go numb so, she stood up helplessly. She tried to find another position to sit as she leaned against the wall. By then, someone had brought food again. This should be dinner then? It had been a day. How long did she have to stay here? One whole day had passed and Zuo Weiyin had not taken any food or water. The next morning, someone came to the detention room. Zuo Weiyi stood up quickly. She thought she would be freed now! However, the news the policeman brought was out of her expectation. After investigation, the wound on the back of her hand and the blood in the nails of the victim were a perfect match. Worse still, she couldnt find an alibi to support her ims thus, she had a motive to kill! No, youve got it wrong, I didnt kill anyone! Convicted of the murder, Zuo Weiyi was terrified. She did not kill anyone, why did she end up here? Miss Zuo, we only believe in evidence. The policeman shoved a document to her. Please sign here. Staring at the document, Zuo Weiyi shook her head in disbelief. No, I wont sign it. I did not kill anyone. How could you do this to me? She firmly refused to sign. The two policemen were helpless. After discussion, Zuo Weiyi was brought into the detention room once again. *** At the same time, at Shi Mansion, Aunty Yu was extremely anxious and did not know what to do! It had been an entire day, why was she not out yet? She had tried calling Shi Yuting many times and this was her 101st attempt but the call still could not get through. Feeling helpless, she dialed Shi Nuannuans number but it did not get through either. Two days had passed. Aunty Yu had no choice but to go to the police station personally. She wanted to bail Zuo Weiyi out but when she arrived at the police station, the policeman informed her that Zuo Weiyin had been convicted of murder and could not be bailed. She was told that tomorrow morning, Zuo Weiyi would be moved to the First Prison! What could she do? When she was back at Shi Mansion, Aunty Yu tried calling Shi Yuting again. She thought she would just give it another shot, hoping he would answer her call. Just then, the phone in the living hall rang! She raised her head and dashed toward the side table and picked up the call. Hello? Whats wrong? Shi Yutings deep and maic voice asked. He had left Country Z for five days and he had missed Zuo Weiyi. He took the opportunity to call Shi Mansion during his five-minute toilet break. When he switched on his phone, he saw more than a hundred missed calls. One was from Zuo Weiyi and the other 101 were all from Shi Mansion. Looking at the missed calls, Shi Yuting frowned. It must be something urgent or Aunty Yu would have not called him so many times. With a slight frown, he dialed Zuo Weiyis number but could not get through. So, he called the Shi Mansions number. When the call got through, he heard Aunty Yus anxious voice. Young Master, Miss Zuo is in trouble! Chapter 113 - Turned Murderer (5)

Chapter 113: Turned Murderer (5)

Upon hearing this, Shi Yutings pupils narrowed and his heart trembled. What happened to her? Aunty Yu frowned and with a sense of urgency informed him, A woman by the name of Jiang Tingmei is dead. The police suspect that she was killed by Miss Zuo. Miss Zuo has been brought to the police station and tomorrow morning, she will be brought to the First Prison... Her words made Shi Yutings chest tightened. He had only been away for several days and such a thing had happened! Jiang Tingmei was her half-sister. She was dead? Who on earth dared to pin it on his woman? Young Master, if its convenient, could youe back? I heard the First Prison is a ce where those who get in rarely escape from death... Even if it was not by the death sentence, she would be tortured by the prisoners who have formed cliques. She could not imagine what would happen to Zuo Weiyi once she got in there. Aunty Yu dared not imagine! Upon hearing this, Shi Yutings hand tightened on his mobile phone and his face turned as dark as it could get. If it was not thest resort, Aunty Yu would not have wanted him toe back, unless he did not care about the life and death of Miss Zuo. Yuting. A gentle voice was heard from behind. Shi Yuting turned around and saw his mother, Shen Lanzhi, walking toward him. Taking one nce at his mother, Shi Yuting looked down and told Aunty Yu. I know what to do. He ended the call. Lets go, your grandfather and the other guests are waiting for you. Shen Lanzhi had taken this son of hers as her pride and today was his most dazzling moment. It was an important moment. In a majestic ancient castle, a group of notable families and ns from all over the world gathered and Shi Yuting was todays main character. A myriad of stars was surrounding the moon but Shi Yutings heart was on the other side of the world, on Zuo Weiyi. At this moment, where was that woman locked in? At the thought of her being locked in a dark room alone, Shi Yutings heart felt constrained and uneasy. Brother! Seeing him spaced out, Shi Nuannuan could not help but remind him softly, Grandfather is calling you... Hearing her reminder, Shi Yuting raised his head and saw Shi Le gazing at him. He seemed to be slightly surprised at his absent-mindedness. Like Shen Lanzhi, Shi Le had always been proud of this grandson of his. He was extraordinarily strict with his only grandson, not allowing a single mistake. He believed that he was the one who had groomed such an outstanding grandson! What is on your mind? The eighty-two-year-old Shi Le looked like a sixty-seven-year-old. He still looked majestic, authoritative, arrogant, and courageous. Nothing. There are some problems at Di Zun. No matter what happens, you mustplete todays ceremony! Shi Les face was cold and there was an irresistible poise in his tone of voice. Mommy, what is today all about? Shi Nuannuan could not help but ask her mother. She was very curious. What were they going to announce in such a grand banquet like today? Shen Lanzhi turned around and smiled, looking at her daughter. As a mother, she had naturally heard the news. She could not wait and so, revealed softly to her daughter. Your brother has unofficially been designated as a candidate for the next president. Now, we only need to unite with the Tengtang family in marriage and the position of president will belong to your brother. Chapter 114 - Turned Murderer (6)

Chapter 114: Turned Murderer (6)

Thanks to his grandfather Shi Les effort all this year, Shi Yuting had been able to get to his current position. Upon hearing this, Shi Nuannuan was overjoyed. However, when she heard her mothersst sentence, her joy was mixed with sorrow! Mommy, what do you mean by uniting in marriage with the Tengtang family? Shen Lanzhi smiled. She felt the granddaughter of the Tengtang family, Tengtang Xi, was not bad. Anyway, a family like theirs uniting in marriage with an aristocratic family was an inevitable matter. Tengtang Xi was not only pretty, but she also had a gentle personality and a good family background. In the past, she had been worried about her sons marriage and had acted on her own to introduce a rich mans daughter to her son. She did not know that Shi Le had already been nning all this. She looked at Shi Nuannuan smilingly and thought her darling daughter was na?ve and cute. Of course, its your brother and the Tengtang Xi uniting in marriage. As long as we get the Tengtang familys support, your brothers position is as good as secure! Upon hearing this, Shi Nuannuan was stunned and blurted, Cant he not marry her? Shen Lanzhi paused and thought her daughters response was unusual. She frowned and looked at her daughter, puzzled. Why, is Tengtang Xi not good enough? Shi Nuannuan hesitated. She bit her lower lip and was unsure how to answer. No, I just think that marriage is a lifelong matter and no matter how good Tengtang Xi is would be useless if Brother doesnt like her! If her brother were to marry Tengtang Xi, what about Weiyi? At the thought of this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but gaze anxiously at Shi Yuting who was not far away. When she heard what her daughter said, Shen Lanzhi looked down. Her daughters words made sense. Sometimes, they thought it was the best arrangement but had not considered if Shi Yuting liked it or not. But your grandfather has promised the Tengtang family. I believe your brother might like Tengtang Xi when he sees her. Impossible! Shi Nuannuan was agitated and the word slipped out of her mouth. Shen Lanzhi was stupefied. She looked at her daughter. What was up with Nuannuan today? She seemed unusual... Nuannuan, what happened to you? Aware of her unusualness, Shi Nuannuan pursed her pink lips. She had almost spilled the beans about her brother and Weiyi! Nothing, Im just afraid Brother might not like her and that this would end on a sour note. Hearing her daughters worries, Shen Lanzhi only smiled. Lets not be worried. Tengtang Xi will be here in a while. Shes very pretty, your brother might like her at first sight. No, he wont. Brother has... Shi Nuannuan blurted out casually but halfway through her sentence, she realized she should not say too much and so, she shut her mouth. Ill stop talking and go get something to eat. If she were to continue the conversation, the words in her would be forced out sooner orter! Shi Nuannuan turned around and stopped talking to her mother. She walked toward a banquet table. There were various kinds of snacks. Shi Nuannuan took a te and while eating, nced at her brother who was standing not far from her. After a while, the sound of apuse was heard in the grand hall. From a distance, a beautifuldy walked into the hall toward Shi Le and Shi Yuting. Greet Grandpa Shi. Tengtang Li looked at her granddaughter with adoration. Hello Grandpa Shi. Tengtang Xi was wearing a long, white dress, which perfectly entuated her sexy and tempting figure! Chapter 115 - Turned Murderer (7)

Chapter 115: Turned Murderer (7)

After greeting Shi Le, her eyes that were filled with admiration subconsciously fell on Shi Yuting who was standing beside Shi Le. She remembereding to this ancient castle when she was twelve and had met him once. She had not expected that she would one day be his bride. She stared at the perfect contour of his handsome face and it was as if it had been carved. It was admirable! When Tengtang Xi turned to look at Shi Yuting, she met his deep eyes and was instantly attracted to him. Before Shi Le could introduce him, Shi Yuting smiled. Tengtang Xi? When he said her name, Tengtang Xi was overjoyed and nodded a little. Yes. The man in front of her was wless. Not only did he have a handsome appearance, but his voice was also as pleasant as the sound of nature. Lets... go out for a walk? He looked at her and smiled faintly. Tengtang Xi was surprised. A sense of admiration shed in her clear eyes. She turned toward Tengtang Li, trying to get his consent. Seeing his darling granddaughters admiration, Tengtang Li immediately understood the unspoken words. He turned around toward Shi Le and a smile was seen on his face. Lets give the young ones some space. Yes, of course! Shi Le smiled calmly, wishing the two of them would go out. Things would go on smoothly by the look of this. He was initially afraid his grandson would not agree to this marriage that he had arranged without asking for his opinion. However, this was rted to his honor. Even if he did not agree, he would not allow him to have a say in this. After getting her grandfathers permission, Tengtang Xi turned around and looked at Shi Yuting with anticipation. Her eyes seemed to be saying, Lets go! Shi Yuting smiled. He turned around and walked toward the garden behind the ancient castle. Watching the two of them walking abreast, the two elderlies smiled with satisfaction. However, Shi Le did not know that half an hour after his grandson walked out of the castle, he would be in his private jet flying toward Country Z. The banquet ended. After all the guests had left, Shi Les face darkened. Even Shi Nuannuan whom he loved and doted on dared not speak. Bastard! Does he think hes now independent and is no longer under my control? Shi Le roared sternly as he hit the table and rose to his feet from the couch! Shi Nuannuan and Shen Lanzhi who were sitting beside him trembled in fear. They had not seen him throw such a tantrum in all these years. Seizing the opportunity of her grandfathers adoration toward her, Shi Nuannuan could not help but say, Grandfather, something seemed to have really happened in Brotherspany. She only knew that Zuo Weiyi had gotten into trouble in Country Z after the banquet. That was why her brother had rushed back in a haste. She knew Zuo Weiyi had entered her brothers heart and had long reced Jing Xinlei. Or he would not have returned to Country Z at such important moment for her sake. She heard the purpose of todays banquet was to announce their unity in marriage but her brother had left in the midst of the banquet and so, the engagement had to be postponed. Fortunately, the unity in marriage had not been announced earlier or it would have been a big disgrace for both the Shi family and the Tengtang family. No wonder her grandfather threw such a tantrum. However, what trouble had Weiyi gotten herself into? Chapter 116 - Turned Murderer (8)

Chapter 116: Turned Murderer (8)

He could have been the president but he had left to see to that inconspicuous Di Zun instead! What was he thinking? Shi Les fury could not be suppressed and he roared once again. Hearing what he said, Shi Nuannuan was dissatisfied. She could not help but pout. Who says Di Zun is inconspicuous? Di Zun is well known in Country Z! How could it be inconspicuous? Its very conspicuous... Thest sentence was uttered very softly. Of course, she knew that her grandfather was angry and she did not want to be a vent to his anger. How good could it be? Could it be better than the position of being the president? Shi Le looked up and spat out angrily. The more he thought of it, the angrier he became! Shen Lanzhi who was sitting nearby thought deeply. If he were to get the most authoritative position, would it not be easy to solve any trouble that hispany faced in Country Z? What had made him abandon such an important opportunity? *** In City Z, Zuo Weiyi was handcuffed and escorted to the police car early in the morning. She did not know she was about to be sent to First Prison. Get in the car. She just stood firm but felt someone pushing her from the back. She staggered and almost fell. She raised her head and looked at the police car in front of her eyes. Zuo Weiyi was puzzled. Where are you taking me? Where else? We are bringing you to First Prison! The policeman with a cold expression answered grumpily. Zuo Weiyi was stunned. First Prison? She did not kill anyone. Why were they sending her to First Prison? How could you send me there? You have been convicted. Even if you dont sign the document now, we have ways to make you sign it when you get there. In the eyes of these policemen, most of the criminals were not willing to sign that document. They were ustomed to this. First Prison naturally had ways to deal with criminals who were unwilling to admit to their crimes. Upon hearing this, Zuo Weiyi frowned! Where did thew of justice and transparency go? She did not admit to the crime; how could they send her to the prison? It had been several days and Shi Yuting had note... Damn! Her mobile phone had been locked in the safe by the policemen and she could not contact anyone. If she had her phone, she could call Gu Yansheng. He would definitely help her and bring her away from this ce! Walk faster! Zuo Weiyi was forced into the car. She did not know why all the evidence was against her. Was all this a coincidence or had someone framed her on purpose? First Prison was situated in a rural area one hour from City Z. Zuo Weiyi felt uneasy sitting in the police car. When she got out of the car, she saw a huge metal gate that was several meters high. On the gate was a sign that stated, First Prison! Would she never be able toe out again once she got in there? She turned around and saw endless mountains all around that ce. It was as if this ce was isted from the world. Since she entered the police station, she had not seen anyone, including Aunty Yu. Would nobody know that she had been sent here? Looking at the road, Zuo Weiyin was at a loss. She grasped her hands tightly. Shi Yuting, where are you... Get in! Just as she was in deep thoughts, two men in uniforms with electric batons in their hands pushed Zuo Weiyi violently and brought her into the gates of the prison! Chapter 117 - Bullied

Chapter 117: Bullied

Not far away, a person hiding in the dark smiled when Zuo Weiyi entered the prison gate. At the same time, Shi Yuting got down from his private jet and rushed to City Z Police Station but it was a futile trip. When he arrived, Zuo Weiyi had been moved to the First Prison! In the prison, there were threeyers separated by huge metal gates. Zuo Weiyi was brought to the innermostyer. Wearing the prison uniform, Zuo Weiyi suppressed the unwillingness in her heart. How could she contact anyone out there? She had been wronged. She did not kill anyone! Get in! When she raised her head, there was a metal gate in front of her. Before waiting for her to regain her senses, she was pushed from behind and into the prison cell! Before she could stabilize herself from the stumble, she heard the sound of the door locking. She turned around as the prison guards left. Was she going to stay here for the rest of her life? No! She must think of a way to contact Shi Yuting! However, it had been so long. Shi Yuting should have known by now, shouldnt he? Or rather, did he not n to save her? While deep in thought, she turned around and walked into the prison cell. When she raised her head, she saw one cold vision after another. Were these people criminals? She scanned the others in the prison cell and suddenly felt scared. Although she had not been in prison before, she had seen scenes in movies. People here liked to form cliques and most of them liked to bully neers... She was the neer! When she was met with these malicious eyes, Zuo Weiyi lowered her head and walked silently toward an empty bed. She then ced the daily necessities in her hands on the bed. She came in without reason and she had no mood to tidy these things. She must think of a way to see Gu Yansheng. She sat on her bed with her hands around her knees and went into deep thoughts. Although she was wearing a prison uniform, it could not hide her magnificent appearance. Because of this, some of the older prisoners were not happy. What are you doing? Is this your bed? Suddenly, a woman with a cigarette in her mouth walked over to Zuo Weiyi with a malicious look. Zuo Weiyi looked up, calmly. She looked at the number on her uniform. This bed was hers. There was no mistake. However, facing these old prisoners, no matter how dissatisfied she was, she should not show it or she would be at the losing end. She did not want to be that fool. Isnt this serial number mine? She looked up and stared at the woman who was smoking. She tried to soften her tone of voice. This is mine. Yours in on top! The woman pushed all her necessities to the ground and sat on the bed. Zuo Weiyi tightened her fists and clenched her teeth! Just as she was about to throw a tantrum, she saw several other women surrounding her. Each of them seemed malicious. She did not fear these people but she knew if she were to resist in such ce, she would end up suffering! She suppressed the fury in her. Zuo Weiyi stood up and then squatted down to pick the daily necessities up from the floor. Ouch! Just as she stretched out her hand to pick her toothbrush, someone stepped on her hand. It was so painful that she frowned as tears started pouring uncontrobly. Did I step on you? Sorry! The person who stepped on her had done it on purpose but had pretended it was an ident. She sneered. Zuo Weiyi raised her hand. Her hand hurt really bad and her tears kept pouring. She brought her hand to her mouth and kept blowing on it. Chapter 118 - Shi Yuting Is Here (1)

Chapter 118: Shi Yuting Is Here (1)

There was a saying that ones ten fingers were closely linked to ones heart. No wonder it was so painful. The woman did it on purpose just now! Hey! She stood up and roared at the woman who had stepped on her hand. When the woman heard her, she turned around. Why? Apologize! Zuo Weiyis almond eyes widened and she red angrily at that woman. The woman smirked and sneered. Apologize? Are you asking me to apologize? Im asking the person who stepped on my hand to apologize! What if I insist on not apologizing? Zuo Weiyi clenched her fists tightly. If that person insisted, she could not do anything. Just then, the bell rang and the door of the prison cell opened. The prison guard walked in. Time to eat! Everyone in the prison cell stood up and walked out. Seeing Zuo Weiyis furious face, the woman smiled coldly. The minute she walked past Zuo Weiyi, she walked into her on purpose. If you want to stay here safely, youd better endure whenever you can. This is their territory. Do you think a neer like you canpete with them? Youll be the one to lose in the end! When everyone left the prison cell one by one, a voice spoke next to her ears. Zuo Weiyi looked up and turned. She saw a middle-aged woman looking at her stoically. But she did it on purpose. I did not provoke them. Zuo Weiyi frowned. She did not provoke these people, what right did they have to step on her? The middle-aged woman scanned Zuo Weiyi. You are probably too good-looking and they are jealous. After saying that, the woman turned and left. Zuo Weiyi stood there, frowning. Was something wrong with these people? Good looks could provoke them? 9293! Dont you want to eat? Just as she was spacing out, the prison guard at the door called her. Zuo Weiyi looked up. 9293 was her serial number. Now, she had no appetite to eat even if she was given dragon meat, what more food? No. You dont want to eat? Once you are in here, do you think you can do as you please? Get out! The prison guard saw that she did not budge and came in to urge her with the electric baton. Forced out of the prison cell, Zuo Weiyi had no choice but follow the others to the prison canteen. She took a set of rice and dishes. She then walked to an empty table where nobody was sitting at and sat down. Looking at the nd food in her ce, she had no appetite. ng! The moment she sat down, several figures appeared in front of her. They ced their trays in front of Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi looked up and realized it was the same woman who had stepped on her hand. Get out of the way. This is our table! Zuo Weiyi clenched her fists tightly. She wanted to fight back but the words uttered by the middle-aged woman rang in her ears. She took a deep breath and suppressed the fury in her. She took her tray and wanted to leave the canteen. She was in no mood to eat anyway. However, just when she got up, walked around the table, and was about to leave, she tripped over something. She was caught off guard and fell to the floor! As she was holding her tray, the rice and dishes sshed all over her body when she tripped over and was in a mess. Stunned, she turned around. Someone had stretched her leg out on purpose to trip her just now! These people had gone too far in bullying her! She clenched her fists tightly. She was so angry, her whole body trembled! She could not endure this any longer! Suddenly, Zuo Weiyi got up, picked up the broken te and dashed toward those people. Chapter 119 - Shi Yuting Is Here (2)

Chapter 119: Shi Yuting Is Here (2)

Her sudden movement was out of their expectation and those people could not fend for themselves in time. Their faces were all sshed with food. In that instant, there were mes of fury! One of the women wiped the food on her face away and looked up. She walked toward Zuo Weiyi angrily. p!!! A loud pnded on Zuo Weiyis cheek as she was caught off guard. This scene was caught by Shi Yuting who had just walked in! Watching that pnding squarely on Zuo Weiyis face, Shi Yuting was extremely angry! The re was so acidic it could erode bones! Touching her burning face, Zuo Weiyi raised her head and before she could see clearly, the woman swung her hand once again and was about to p Zuo Weiyi again. However, she was stopped by a strong hand. Then, the womans wrist hurt more and more. It was so painful it felt like her bones going to break. Stunned, she raised her head and saw a man standing next to Zuo Weiyi. That man looked charming! If she had not met his cold eyes, she might have been hypnotized by his good looks! Ah! At the sudden appearance of the hand, Zuo Weiyi turned in surprise and saw a handsome face that she had not seen for ages. Instantly, there was a tingly sensation in her nose. Shi Yuting... Shi Yuting did not turn around. He red at the woman in front of him coldly. The strength of his fingers increased with his anger! When they saw their leader being tortured, her followers standing nearby dared not confront Shi Yuting. This man who had suddenly appeared emitted a sense of deterrence, repelling people froming near! Who was this man? Crunch! Ouch! The sound of bone cracking was heard and the woman was in so much pain, she paled as cold sweat flowed! What was more surprising was the prison warden who was standing by the side doing nothing, looking on indifferently! He was merely watching everything that was unfolding in front of his eyes. Please, I beg you, let go of me... The woman begged when the pain was unbearable. The prison warden turned around upon hearing this and looked at Shi Yuting ingratiatingly. Mr. Shi, these criminals do not know good from bad. Can you please let her go? Dont dirty your hands. Although these were all prisoners under the death sentence, they were still under detention and he would not know how to exin to his superior if they were to die suddenly before their sentence. Shi Yuting loosened his fingers and the woman fell to the ground in extreme pain! Shi Yuting turned around and met Zuo Weiyis clear eyes. When he saw the marks left by the p on her cheek, a sense of pity filled his heart. He raised his hand and touched her slightly red face and asked softly, Does it still hurt? Looking at his handsome face, Zuo Weiyi had a tingly sensation in her nose as she began to cry! She tiptoed and wrapped her hands around the mans neck. She hid her face in the hollow of his shoulders and with a choking voice between sobs, she said, Shi Yuting... I thought you didnt want me... I thought you wouldnte to rescue me... Her sudden sobs made Shi Yutings heart skip a beat. This woman had been waiting for him toe. Imte. Everything is fine now. He consoled her while circling one hand around her waist and caressing her hair gently with another. This was the first time she came here. Had she been so terror-stricken? He let go of her. He had not seen her for several days and she was obviously worn out. Lets go home. He wiped away the tears on her face and gentlyforted her. His eyes were filled with adoration and tenderness. Chapter 120 - Who Was Shi Yuting?

Chapter 120: Who Was Shi Yuting?

Zuo Weiyi nodded, still sobbing. She could finally leave this ce! Walking out of the prison gate, she got into the luxurious Bentley. The prison warden and some others were waiting respectfully near the car. Goodbye Mr. Shi, have a good day. Looking at Shi Yuting who got into the luxurious car, the prison warden could not help but tter. The car window was slowly lowered and the mans exquisite face appeared with a pleasant but cold voice, he asked, How much longer is that womans term of imprisonment? Upon hearing this, the prison warden was stunned. After a while, he understood whom Shi Yuting was referring to. He gave an order to his subordinate standing beside him. Go and find out how much longer that womans term of imprisonment is. 3369 still has one year, three months and five days left, the prison guard replied. The prison warden turned around and informed Shi Yuting, That woman will be sentenced to death in one year and three months plus. Bring the execution forward by one year. In the back seat, Shi Yuting turned around and smiled faintly but that pair of malicious dark eyes held terrifying intention to kill. The prison warden paused and met his gaze. He showed signs of reluctance but finally bowed and nodded. Alright, Mr. Shi. When he got a satisfying answer, Shi Yuting smirked and the car window slowly rose. Zuo Weiyi who was sitting beside him heard his conversation with the prison warden and was surprised. Who was Shi Yuting? Why did he have such an ability to control the prison warden of First Prison? That did not make any sense! When he turned around, he met her stupefied gaze. Shi Yutings smirk disappeared and was reced with the pain of a reunion after a long separation. When they were back in Shi Mansion, Aunty Yu was relieved to see her. Luckily the young master was back or she would not have known what to do. However, yesterday was an important moment. Did Madam and Senior Master know about the young masters return? Ask Zhong Shenghao toe over! The minute they entered the living hall, Shi Yuting gave out orders and brought Zuo Weiyi to the couch. Still hurting? He tugged on her hand and displeasure was evident between his brows! Zuo Weiyi nodded honestly and did not hide it. However, it felt better than just now. A familiar ringing tone sounded and Zuo Weiyi frowned. Was this not her mobile phones ringtone? She followed the sound of her phone ringing, which gradually led to Shi Yuting. He took out her mobile phone. When he saw the name on the phone disy, Shi Yuting frowned. He looked up and nced at the woman in front of him. Meeting his gaze, Zuo Weiyi was stupefied. She looked down and saw Gu Yanshengs name. Ignoring the mans gaze, she took the phone from Shi Yutings hand and answered the call. Hello? Weiyi, what happened to you these few days? I called you but couldnt get through to you. When she answered the call, she heard Gu Yanshengs anxious voice. Zuo Weiyi looked up and nced at Shi Yuting. She saw his handsome face darkening. Nothing. I sent my phone for repair. She gave a random excuse. After all, she was fine now and did not find the need to tell Gu Yansheng about her going into prison. Upon hearing what she said, Gu Yanshengs anxious heart calmed. Have you had your breakfast? She did not know why but every time when Shi Yuting was next to her, she did not feelfortable answering her calls. Chapter 121 - Is That A Term Of Endearment?

Chapter 121: Is That A Term Of Endearment?

ncing at that mans darkened face, Zuo Weiyi turned her face around while still being on her phone. She whispered, Not yet, I was just about to eat. She was worried that Shi Yuting would be enraged and quickly found an excuse to end the call. Gu Yansheng, Ill call you next time. The moment she wanted to hang up, Gu Yansheng opened his mouth to talk again. Weiyi, just call me Yansheng. You never addressed me by my full name when we were young, Although they had not met in a long time, he still remembered their time together as children. Zuo Weiyi paused and nced at Shi Yuting again. Sure. Yan, Yansheng... As she finished, she quickly ended the call. Yansheng? Is that a term of endearment? She turned her head toward Shi Yuting and was met by his displeasure. He was with her for such a long time but she had never called him anything but his full name. Zuo Weiyi was dumbfounded. It was just his name, so it would not be right to call it a term of endearment. Did friends not address each other like, too? How was it a term of endearment? Hes my friend, is it not normal to call him by his name? She asked reasonably. I sleep in the same bed and share the same nket with you, yet youve never addressed me by my name only, Shi Yuting subconsciously said. It was just a way of referral, when did he be so sensitive about it? Zuo Weiyi was bewildered. She in fact did only call him by his full name but was it not because he was extremely unapproachable? Moreover, he was the one who had pushed her away most of the time. Then how would you like me to address you? Zuo Weiyi squinted as she looked at him. Shi Yuting paused for a moment. As if to cover up the awareness he was feeling, he quickly stood up. Whatever you want! After finishing, he headed upstairs. Aunty Yu was standing at the side, looking at the figure that had walked upstairs. Ever since Miss Zuos arrival, Young Master had changed. He had be more talkative too. In the past, he would not stay in the living room for more than thirty minutes and he would never talk to the servants. In the servants eyes, he had always been a man of a few words. The doorbell rang. When the servant opened the door, Zhong Chenghao walked in. Shi Yuting turned around instead of continuing to the study upon seeing his arrival. Its just a scratch on your arm, it should be fine after applying for some medicine. Is there any other injury left? After checking up on her, Zhong Chenghao looked at Zuo Weiyi with a smile. Zuo Weiyi shook her head. No. After he finished packing up his stuff, Zhong Chenghao turned his head to Shi Yuting. He teased, Oh Brother, for an injury as small as this, cant you just apply the medicine on your own in the future? Zhong Chenghao had already realized that his best friends heart was upied by Zuo Weiyi, but with his EQ being so low, he still had note to realize that he had fallen in love with her. Never! That money and equipment I have donated to you, do you think they are for nothing? Shi Yuting raised his eyebrows and Zhong Chenghao shut his mouth. He only raised an OK sign, signaling that he surrendered. Knowing that both of them were returning, Aunty Yu had already instructed the kitchen crew to prepare a table of healthy meals. After a few days without seeing Miss Zuo, she realized that she had gotten thinner. Chapter 122 - Absence Makes The Heart Grow Fonder (1)

Chapter 122: Absence Makes The Heart Grow Fonder (1)

Zhong Chenghao was immediately on call as soon as he had woken up, he might as well stay to eat breakfast. Zuo Weiyi had almost finished her meal, so she wanted to head upstairs. She had not showered for so long while since she was staying at the public security bureau and was feeling miserable. At the dinner table, one of the men was looking at her leaving the table. Zhong Chenghao lifted his head up and stared at Shi Yuting, his mouth slowly opened to ask a question. Ting, the thing about Xinlei, was it you who had done it? Shi Yuting was eating his porridge when the question was raised. He paused for a moment before replying, Yes. Zhong Chenghao grew uneasy. Why would you do that? Shi Yuting put down the bowl in his hand and looked into Zhong Chenghaos eyes, his face cold. Am I obligated to exin my actions to you? Zhong Chenghao hesitated and quickly exined, I dont mean that. I just mean you dont have to… When someone exploits me, they should expect to pay a price. Destroying Jing Corporate and banishing Jing Xinlei from his life, these actions were not results of the sole reason that she had exploited his feelings toward her, it was also… The fact that she wanted to murder Zuo Weiyi to hide it from him! If he had not headed to the corridor to pick up the phone call that day, would Zuo Weiyi have been gotten rid of by the mother-daughter pair? While listening to him, Zhong Chenghao stayed silent. Their rtionship had probably ended five years ago. If he still had some feelings toward Xinlei, he would not have removed her name from the entertainment circle. Speaking about it, he wondered what happened when Shi Yuting had headed to Country C because of the presidential candidate issue a few days back. Lets stop talking about this. Do you have everything settled? Shi Yuting remained calm after hearing his friends question. He leaned back against the chair and fiddled with the ring on his little finger. Not yet. Zhong Chenghao could not help but feel stunned. Not yet? Isnt it decided already? For Zhong Chenghao, Shi Yuting was the most perfect candidate for the presidential position. His grandfather was a cab speaker, and Shi Yuting had already begun to settle *** a few years back. It was a widespread rumor that he would be the next president. Shi Yuting looked at him, annoyed. Dont you need to go to your hospital today? His eyes seemed to be asking him, Why are you so talkative today? Dont you have a job to do? Zhong Chenghao decided topromise and gave him another OK sign, Ill take my leave now then. Thank you for the meal. After he left, Shi Yuting stood up as well. He went to the living room but did not see Zuo Weiyi, so he headed upstairs to their bedroom. When he opened the door, there was no one there too. Just as he wanted to turn around, he heard the room to the bathroom being opened. Her exposed shoulder, long legs, and her curvy body caught Shi Yutings attention. After days of not seeing her, he had indeed missed her scent. Zuo Weiyi was stunned as well because she did not expect that he woulde upstairs. Even though they slept together every night, appearing in front of him with just a single towel made her feel exposed. Silence descended in the room and was quickly reced by an air of intimacy. Zuo Weiyi bit her bottom lip and was attempting to break this awkward silence. Uhm… Has your friend left? Shi Yuting walked toward her. Instead of answering her, his lips curled into a charming smile. Youre getting to know me more and more. Chapter 123 - Absence Makes The Heart Grow Fonder (2)

Chapter 123: Absence Makes The Heart Grow Fonder (2)

Zuo Weiyi nked out, she did not understand what he meant. She was about to open her mouth but the man quickly carried her in his arms and headed toward the king-sized bed. Zuo Weiyis eyes widened. She could not struggle as Shi Yuting pinned her against the bed. God! The sun was still out, was he nning to do it now?! Shi Yuting, its still morn… Ugh... Not giving her a chance to speak, Shi Yuting dipped his head down and sealed her pink and soft lips with his. He pried the rows of her teeth apart with his hot tongue and slid it inside her cavity. He probed her tongue, her taste lingering on his tongue. Absence makes the heart grow fonder. With just a kiss, a wave of heat began to rush to Shi Yutings lower part of the body. The kiss was liked magic, Zuo Weiyi was quickly drowned in pleasure. The familiar bliss brought her to cloud nine, making her moan uncontrobly… After a long while of embracing one another, Shi Yuting finally let her go. Of course, he still had some work to take care at the office when he had left for so long. Stay home and rest, alright? Zuo Weiyi nodded and looked at his disappearing figure. As Shi Yuting left, Zuo Weiyi got out of bed and took another shower. She was in awe of his inhumane stamina. Was he not tired of working for a whole day? Yet, he still had the energy to do… those stuff with her! *** Zuo Weiyi was feeling bored the whole afternoon, so she took out her phone to kill some time. She saw that her best friend, Bei Xingchengs profile picture was lit up when she logged into QQ. With a flick of her finger, she sent her a message, What are you doing now? Im taking a break and reading a novel. What about you? Im bored. What genre is it? Romance. It is good? Yeah, do you want to read it? Looking at Bei Xingchengs message, Zuo Weiyi bit her bottom lip. She was bored anyway, so she might as well read something to kill her time. She replied, Sure, whats the name of the novel? Bei Xingcheng sent the title of the novel within a few seconds. Since she had nothing else to do, she opened the reading section of QQ and began reading the romance novel that her best friend had rmended. Just as her best friend had imed, the novel was really good. Zuo Weiyi was instantly absorbed into the story. Yet the more she progressed into the story, the deeper her heart sank. The first half of the story was about the female lead sleeping with the male lead in a drunken stupor. To no ones expectation, she was pregnant with his child after the one nightstand. After knowing that the male lead had a fiancee, she had to force herself to abort the baby. Yet, everyone had only found out about thister in the story, and the female lead lived in criticisms and insults for the rest of her life, which led to her getting depression… Zuo Weiyi put down her phone when she had reached this part. Although her situation was different, she had also slept with Shi Yuting in a drunken stupor. She also remembered that Shi Yuting said that it was impossible for her to be Mrs. Shi. What if one day, she was pregnant with his child?! As she thought of this, she quickly jumped out of the sofa, her eyes widened. The maid next to her asked her in confusion, Miss Zuo, are you alright? Zuo Weiyi turned her head and looked at her, but her mind was full of the image of Shi Yuting abandoning her if she got pregnant. Chapter 124 - Buying Birth Control Pills Chapter 124: Buying Birth Control Pills What if that happened, would her only friend and Gu Yansheng look down on her? The more she thought about it, the more uneasy Zuo Weiyi felt. She decided to pick up her phone and Google for some information. Even though it was almost impossible to get pregnant after doing it just one time, they were doing it almost every night when they stayed together... What if she was really pregnant? She did not want to live what her mother went through and be treated with scorn and contempt! She had just finished doing it with Shi Yuting, who knew if she might get pregnant this time... As she thought of this, she quickly got up after finish researching and drove her Maserati away from Shi Residence. Google said that there was a pill that could prevent pregnancy fordies within the twenty-four hours of doing it. It was not long until she found a pharmacy. Buying this kind of medication for the first time, Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little embarrassed. Excuse me... Do you have... Birth control pills? She was practically mumbling thest three words. Yes, which kind would you prefer? The cashier asked. Zuo Weiyi paused and thought for a while before looking at him. I dont know... Just the kind that can prevent pregnancy within the first twenty-four hours... It was her first time buying this stuff, how would she know there were different kinds? After hearing her answer, the cashier turned around and took a small box from the cab. As she left the pharmacy, Zuo Weiyi immediately bought a bottle of water, wanting to take it as soon as she was in her car. Yet a familiar voice called out to her. Weiyi? Zuo Weiyi turned her head toward the owner of the voice who was driving an extravagant Lamborghini. When the door was opened, it was revealed to be Gu Yansheng. Weiyi, its really you! Gu Yansheng was surprised to meet her at this ce. Zuo Weiyi was shocked too. Being aware of the birth control pills she was holding, Zuo Weiyi quickly hid it in her pocket so that Gu Yansheng would not see it. After all, these things made her embarrassed. Gu... She was about to open her mouth but she remembered their previous conversation. Yansheng, why are you here? Im heading to my office, but I saw you exiting the market. I thought I got the wrong person. Youre... buying water? Gu Yansheng smiled gently while ncing at the bottle she was holding. Zuo Weiyi paused for a moment and looked at the bottle too. Then, she nodded. Yes. Only water? He knew she would not buy only water now that she was with Shi Yuting. Not really, she answered awkwardly. Im just... window shopping. What happened to your hand? Looking at her hand, Gu Yansheng noticed the medicine applied to her would. Concern shed in his eyes. Zuo Weiyi moved her gaze to her hand and smiled to reassure him. Its nothing, just a scratch I got when I fell down. You should be more careful. Zuo Weiyi still could not get used to him being so caring, so she quickly changed the topic. Didnt you say youre heading to your office? Im not in a rush. Why dont get a drink somewhere and sit down for a chat? He suggested. Zuo Weiyi bit her bottom lip. She had nothing to do anyway, finding a ce to sit down and chat was better than talking under the sun. She agreed. Sure. When she was in the car and saw that Gu Yansheng had returned to his, she quickly took out the pills and took them as instructed by the manual. Chapter 125 - The Culprit

Chapter 125: The Culprit

She then drove to the restaurant Gu Yansheng had suggested. Dizun Organization, the CEO office. Shi Yuting was sitting in front of his desk, his expression stern while listening to Xiang Yis reports. All of the evidence points to Miss Zuo. There are only her fingerprints on the neck of the deceased. But that noon, someone had entered your district and they kept standing underneath the tree in front of the door. As he heard this, Shi Yutings face grew cold. Who was it. Xiang Yi hesitated before answering, Miss Jing. Do we know where she is? Shi Yuting was not surprised. He had already expected her name. Aside from Qiu Yun, that mother-daughter pair, Jing Xinlei was the only person left who wanted to get rid of Zuo Weiyi. As for his enemies, Zuo Weiyi was still a useless piece to them, so they would not be the culprit. We do, Miss Jing and her family are currently living in her aunts house. I have also found out that Miss Jing was involved in Miss Zuos imprisonment. She was the one who has built a connection with someone inside the prison in hopes of cutting off every connection Miss Zuo has with the outside world so she would be granted a death sentence. Shi Yutings expression did not change when he heard about this. He simply drummed on the table with his fingers. Was he too merciful toward this woman that he had once loved? All of a sudden, Shi Yutings lips curled into a malicious smile, his dark eyes cold. He looked at Xiang Yi. Give the same punishment as the Jing family to anyone who is involved with them. Xiang Yi was stunned for a moment before obliging his orders after a half-second pause. Did Mr. Shi mean that every person who took in and helped the Jing family would face the same consequences? Which meant that he wanted the Jing family to be homeless? Yes! Ill do it right away. Xiang Yi obeyed his orders, yet when he was about to leave, Shi Yuting assigned him with another task. While you are doing that, assign a few men to secretly look after Zuo Weiyi. Xiang Yi was stunned again but eventuallyplied. Yes! Xiang Yi turned around and left while silently eximing in his heart. Those who provoked Mr. Shi would really have a taste of hell, and that did not exclude his past lover too. Then again, the only one who dared to exploit Mr. Shi was Jing Xinlei. Now that the Jing family was in ruins, it was all thanks to her. Five years ago, she had abandoned Mr.Shi. Five years from then, she had tried to exploit his feelings to help her own family, but it was all for naught. *** It was 2:15 in the afternoon when Zuo Weiyi came out of the restaurant. When she returned to Shi Residence, she saw a stretch limousine parked in front of the entrance. She stopped her Maserati and felt a little shocked. Shi Yuting indeed had many extravagant cars, but she could not recall him having a stretch limousine. She parked her car into the garage and took the bottle of water with her to the living room. She had always lived frugally, even if it was just mineral water, she did not want to simply throw it away. When she walked into the living room, she saw two figures sitting on the sofa. One of them was Shi Nuannuan. However, she did not know who the other person was. Hearing that someone hade in, Shi Nuannuan and Shen Lanzhi turned their heads around. They were expecting Shi Yuting, yet a woman was standing there. Shen Lanzhi frowned and stood up, looking at Zuo Weiyi in confusion. Aunty Yu... Shen Lanzhi turned her head to Aunty Yu who was standing nearby. Who is she? Chapter 126 - She’s Our New Maid

Chapter 126: Shes Our New Maid

She remembered that her sons mansion had no women aside from all the maids. Aunty Yu nced at Zuo Weiyi and lowered her head, she answered in an extremely courteous tone, Missus, she is... A maid! Before Aunty Yu could answer, Shi Nuannuan stood up suddenly, making eyes at her. After seeing her eyes, Aunty Yu quickly understood her meaning. She turned her head back to Shen Lanzhi and lowered her head once again, As young mistress said, shes our new maid. As she finished exining, Aunty Yu red at Zuo Weiyi and scolded her, Zuo Weiyi, yourete! Quit standing there and get changed! Zuo Weiyi was stunned. What happened? When had she be a maid? No, wait, the atmosphere was weird... She nced at Shi Nuannuan, who kept making eyes at her. She was still confused, but she understood the meaning behind Shi Nuannuans action. She just had to admit she was a new maid. This is our missus, she has just returned from Country C. Aunty Yu said, hoping that Zuo Weiyi would realize what she meant. Zuo Weiyi shifted her gaze and nced at Aunty Yu. She then walked toward the sofa with a maid-like attitude and bowed at 90 degrees. Good day, Missus. Shen Lanzhi threw a look at Zuo Weiyi. This girl had exquisite features. If Aunty Yu and her daughter did not say that she was a maid, she would have thought it was her sonsdy. Her gazended on the cheap water bottle Zuo Weiyi was holding. Maybe she was thinking too much. She bit her bottom lip and opened her mouth to speak to Zuo Weiyi, You can take your leave now. Zuo Weiyi nodded and left. She knew really well that she could not step foot to the second floor, so she headed to the changing room for maids on the first floor and changed into the maids outfit. When she stepped out of the changing room, she still had no idea what to do. It was unknown to her what maids do at this time. Thankfully, Aunty Yu who was serving Shen Lanzhi seemed to read her mind and came over, Clean the swimming pool at the back garden. Zuo Weiyi nked out for a while but she almost sobbed upon hearing the order. Clean! The! Swimming! Pool! She had to clean the swimming pool under this hot weather! Aunty Yu, could you not have assigned me an easier job?! Yes. But the worse thing was that she had no choice but to obey. Xiao Cui, youll work with her. Worried that Zuo Weiyi would not know how to clean, Aunty Yu assigned Xiao Cui to help her. To clean the swimming pool was no easy job, all the corners should be cleaned to perfection. This was because Shi Yuting was a clean freak who would not allow any impurities around his house. Zuo Weiyi was covered in sweat under the cruel heat. She only wanted to return to the air-conditioned living room and lie down. As she thought about Shi Yutings mother in there, her mind began to turn. The reason Aunty Yu and Nuannuan wanted her to pretend to be a maid was most probably because she was present. A smile appeared on her face as if she was mocking herself. Sometimes, the maid in this mansion would respect her to a certain extent, yet before his family, there was no difference between her and the maids. She was only a tool to keep his bed warm. Chapter 127 - Missing The Sight Of Zuo Weiyi

Chapter 127: Missing The Sight Of Zuo Weiyi

It was four in the afternoon when Shi Yuting had finished his work in the office and returned to Shi Residence. As he stepped into the living room and saw his mother, he was shocked. Mom? Shen Lanzhi turned around and stood up smiling upon seeing her son, Yuting, wee back. Youre early today. Aunty Yu was surprised too, she had never seen him returning home at this time. What may be the reason for your visit, Mom? Shi Yuting asked with an indifferent expression, but deep down he was shocked to see her. As Shen Lanzhi heard his question, her face darkened and her smile disappeared. How dare you ask me this?! What was so important that you had to rush back? Your grandfather was furious! Shi Yuting bit his bottom lip and sat down on the sofa. Shen Lanzhi approached him again, Tell me, what was more important than you being the president? Nothing, just something unnecessary, Shi Yuting answered softly. Aunty Yu, on the other hand, was baffled. As expected, the young master had given up on being the president because of Miss Zuo! Unnecessary? What kind of unnecessary stuff was it that you had to return at midnight? Couldnt it wait until the next morning? Shi Yuting turned his head away, his expression calm. He did not need to exin his actions once they were done. Mom, Im already back. Exining any of this is useless. Shen Lanzhi paused and frowned. I just want you to think thoroughly before you do something. If its not for your grandfather who was controlling the situation, you would have lost this chance. But I havent, no? Because he knew that his grandfather would take control, that was why he had dared to left without any worries. But he had no time to think about these for now. His mother was here, but what about Zuo Weiyi? He looked around but did not see Zuo Weiyis figure, so he stood up and decided to head upstairs. Ill be taking my leave to get changed. Zuo Weiyi was still not there in the master bedroom. Shi Yuting frowned. Did Aunty Yu hide her away? He was clearer than anyone that at this crucial moment, Zuo Weiyis presence should not be known by his mother and grandfather. He knew very well about his grandfather, Shi Yues personality. In order to get what he wanted, he would not hesitate to get rid of anything and anyone like a kid kicking away pebbles. If his grandfather were to know that he hade back for her, her life would be in danger. After he changed his clothes and was about to leave the room, he heard voices from his balcony. He frowned again and headed to the balcony where he could see the swimming pool. Two maids were cleaning there. When he saw a familiar figure, he frowned even harder. She was wearing a maid outfit while cleaning? Who had allowed it? Zuo Weiyis back was growing sore as she was kneeling in the dried-up swimming pool. She lifted her head up and stared into the sky. Even though it was four in the afternoon, the sun was still hanging high, she was feeling dizzy from the heat. It was almost autumn, why was it still so hot? Xiao Cui who was standing beside noticed her fatigue and asked quickly, Miss Zuo, do you want to rest for a while? There is only a little left to clean, Ill do it. Zuo Weiyi straightened her back and looked at the rest of the swimming pool that had not been cleaned. She was feeling really dizzy and wanted to stand up to take a rest before continuing. Im fine, lets finish this up quickly so we can head inside, She smiled while standing up, wanting to rest. Chapter 128 - This Is Bad, Miss Zuo Has Fainted!

Chapter 128: This Is Bad, Miss Zuo Has Fainted!

Because she had been kneeling, her waist and kneecaps were almost broken! Yet when she was trying to stand up, she suddenly saw ck dots. Zuo Weiyi could only see that the world was spinning around. In the next second, she fell into the pool. On the balcony, Shi Yuting witnessed everything and felt his heart tightened painfully. Without any hesitation, he quickly rushed downstairs. He ran down the stairs and headed to the swimming pool, but was stopped by Aunty Yu. This is bad, Miss Zuo has fainted! Xiao Cui barged into the living room and yelled anxiously. Shen Lanzhi who was sitting on the sofa turned her head toward the distressed maid. Did someone faint? Aunty Yu threw a look to Shi Yuting before turning to two other maids in the living room, You two,e with me. As they arrived at the backyard, Zuo Weiyi was out cold in the swimming pool, her face was pale white. Quick, take her inside! Aunty Yu ordered and the two maids quickly lifted her up and moved to the living room. From the beginning until the end, Shi Yuting clenched his fists while looking at the unconscious Zuo Weiyi. She was a woman he, Shi Yuting, truly loved, why did he need to act so sneakily about it? The more he thought about it, the more annoyed Shi Yuting got. He stepped forward toward Zuo Weiyi who was on the sofa and, under everyones shocked gaze, he picked her up and headed upstairs. Seeing his unexpected action, Shen Lanzhi was so shocked she could not move. Although Shi Nuannuan inhaled sharply, she secretlyplimented her brothers courage. Or else her brother would be a useless boyfriend! Call Zhong Chenghao here! He ordered. Aunty Yu paused for a second and nced at Shen Lanzhi who was in shock but went upstairs anyway. Miss Zuo probably had a heat stroke. Looking at the figures that had disappeared to the second floor, Shen Lanzhi still had not recovered from the shock. Her son had just carried a maid upstairs? What was going on? She slowly turned her head and looked at Shi Nuannuan. Sensing her interrogating gaze, Shi Nuannuan bit her bottom lip. It was better to let her brother do the talking! Mommy, lets go upstairs too! She rushed to the second floor at that instance, leaving a stunned Shen Lanzhi behind. Young Master, Miss Zuo probably had a heat stroke. Its best to bathe her in cold water to decrease her temperature quickly. After cing Zuo Weiyi on the bed, Zuo Weiyi looked at Aunty Yu with a frown, Are you sure its a heat stroke? Aunty Yu nced at the person on the bed and nodded. Yes. She had already lived this long, of course, she would be able to recognize the symptoms of heatstroke. Shi Yuting lowered his gaze and looked at Zuo Weiyi. After a moment of hesitation, he carried her and walked toward the bathroom. Get some ice. Aunty Yu turned her head and ordered a maid. The maid quickly left the room to get some ice from the kitchen. Shell be fine as soon as her temperature drops, dont worry, Young Master. It was the first time Aunty Yu had seen such a worried expression on Shi Yuting who was fiddling around the bathtub, so she could not help but reassured him. After soaking her in the cold water for a few minutes, Aunty Yu checked Zuo Weiyis temperature again. She heaved a sigh of relief after her fever had been brought down. Chapter 129 - What? Bathe With Me!

Chapter 129: What? Bathe With Me!

Shen Lanzhen walked in, but when she saw her sons anxiety-riddled expression, her heart was shaken. Who was this woman? Judging by how her son was looking, she was someone far more important than a maid. Twenty minutes passed, some color returned to Zuo Weiyis face, and she had finally opened her eyes. Mmm... So cool, feels so nice... As her senses gradually returned to her, she felt a nice coolness slowly washing over her before she registered a huge wave of coldness, causing her to jolt up in the bathtub. Oh my god! She quickly got up, the water sshing everywhere out of the bathtub. Especially Shi Yuting who was the closest to her, his face was instantly sshed with water... Zuo Weiyi only realized the situation when she had stood up properly. Her face was nk as she scanned everyone in the bathroom. What was going on? Water slid dripped from Shi Yutings handsome face. Usually, he would have been furious when someone sshed water on him. Yet, his anger quickly died down as soon as he saw Zuo Weiyi looking fine again. Weiyi, youre finally awake! Shi Nuannuan was soaked as well, but her face was filled with happiness. Zuo Weiyi turned her head to the voice and remembered something when she saw Shi Nuannuan. She was cleaning the swimming pool. When she had wanted to stand up and rest, the whole world spun around and... She fainted? Achoo! She sneezed. Even though the weather was hot, but to wake up in such icy cold water, Zuo Weiyi could not get used to it and trembled. Miss Zuo, its better if you warm yourself up with a shower, Aunty Yu said. All of you get out. Shi Yuting stood up. He was saying it to Aunty Yu and his sister, but his gaze was fixed on Zuo Weiyi. The soaking wet outfit clung to Zuo Weiyis curvy body, making her appeared as if she was naked, enticing his desire. Aunty Yu left first but Shi Nuannuan was still eyeing them with concern. Still, she left in the end. When everyone was gone, Shi Yuting locked the door and slowly undressed... Zuo Weiyi was still standing in the bathtub, staring at the man in front of her, petrified. She opened her mouth after a long while, What are you doing? Shi Yuting removed thest piece of clothing and walked toward her, quickly carrying her to the bigger bathtub. Bathe with me. Zuo Weiyi was surprised, but before she could struggle, she was ced in the bathtub. Bathe properly. As if she had seen through this mans intention, Zuo Weiyi nned to resist. Aunty Yu was just worried that she would get cold so she had suggested a warm bath, but why was this man here? Youre still weak, let me help you, he said with a lecherous smile and forced her to sit in the bath with him. Zuo Weiyis eyes widened. She had a good idea that this man would not help her in any way! As she was nning to struggle away from his grip, she suddenly stopped. The man behind her picked up a soft towel and was gently rubbing her back. This did not seem like him. Every time they bathed together, he was always the one to do something suggestive. Chapter 130 - The Strange Thing In The Drawer

Chapter 130: The Strange Thing In The Drawer

When did he be this gentle? Shi Yuting sat behind her and saw the scar on her back. He could not help but lift his hand and caress that scar. Does it still hurt? Hearing that deep voice that was so gentle, Zuo Weiyi was shocked. What was with this man? He was being too gentle. She paused for half a second and answered, Uh, not anymore. This scar was already one month old, it no longer hurt. All of a sudden, she remembered something and turned her head to look at the man. Shi Yuting. Yes. He did not look at her. The focused look he had when he was washing her back was quite charming. Has your mothere back? Yes. After hearing that, she quickly spun her body around, her face shocked. Then, is it really alright for you to be with me?! She remembered that when she got back, Aunty Yu and Nuannuan wanted her to pretend to be a maid, implying that they did not want his mother to find out about them. Yet, they were sharing a bath now, would that not mean that their rtionship was already exposed? Or had his mother left? As he heard her words, he looked into her eyes and raised his eyebrows. Why would it not be alright? Zuo Weiyi paused. Why was this man so indifferent? Arent you scared that your mother will find out about us? Why would I be? Its my right that I can keep any woman, He smiled and kissed her on the lips. Zuo Weiyi was still bewildered by his statement. His keeping must have meant supporting, right? So he meant that whoever he was with, as long as they did not be his wife then it should be fine. To simplify it, ying around? Yes. Marriage? No. Half an hour passed and Shi Yuting really had not attempted to do anything, aside from the kiss just now. After bathing and putting on her clothes, Zuo Weiyi was reminded of something. Her birth control pills were still in the pockets of the outfit! She quickly rushed to the bathroom and scoured for the pills in the pocket of the wet outfit, but the package was all wet. Fortunately, the pills themselves were not affected. When she exited the bathroom and wanted to put the pills somewhere else, she saw Aunty Yu entering and said to the dressed-up Shi Yuting, Young Master, Missus wants to see you downstairs. Shi Yuting looked up as if he had already known the reason behind his mothers request. Looking at his figure leaving, Zuo Weiyi stood while thoughts quietly ran in her mind. She then headed to the bedside table and was prepared to ce her pills in the drawer. Yet, when she pulled open the drawer, it was all Shi Yutings belongings. If she put her pills inside, he would notice it. Wait, so what if he found out? This was a safety precaution for him too! She was not like the female celebrities on the news who used threats and schemes like pregnancy to wed a rich man. As she thought of that, Zuo Weiyi put the pills in without hesitation. Yet, when she was putting it in, her eyes caught a familiar box. Was this not the box that had the couple rings? If he had taken it back, did it mean that he knew about Jing Xinleis scheme and had decided not to give it to her? She did not care, it was not her business. When she was done keeping her pills in the drawer, her eyes caught something else before closing the drawer. What was this? She took out the small bag that looked like shampoo and stared at it for a long while. Chapter 131 - Shi Yuting’s Identity is…

Chapter 131: Shi Yutings Identity is...

It was all in English. She could not read it. So, she turned to the other side and realized that it was transparent. It contained a rubber-like thing, but it was not shampoo. Zuo Weiyi was dumbfounded after staring at the rubber-like thing for a long time. After a long time, she suddenly opened her eyes. She then threw the small package and mmed the drawer! That thing just now seemed to be...TT brand condom? It turned out that Shi Yuting had been taking the necessary safety measure long ago. No wonder she had not been pregnant even after they had done it so many times. She had even rushed to the pharmacy to buy some contraceptive pills! Indeed, he had already said that she would never be his wife. How could she be pregnant with his child? Zuo Weiyi, Zuo Weiyi, dont tter yourself! Sheughed to herself. She then got up and left the bedroom. She was curious and wanted to know what Shi Yutings mother would say to him. Shen Lanzhi was sullenly sitting on the sofa in the living room downstairs. She seemed to be in a bad mood. Yuting, I dont care whats happening between you and that girl. Just dont forget one thing. If you want to be the president of Country C, you must marry Tengtang Xi. This is your grandfathers order! Shi Yuting sat aside and his face was slightly cold. I still dont want to get married yet. Then get engaged first. That is not possible. Son, you should know that you cant disobey your grandfathers orders! I dont want to talk about this now. You have just got off the ne. Go upstairs and get some rest. Shi Yuting got up after he finished his words. Yuting! Shen Lanzhi called out to her son helplessly as she looked at his back. You can be with that girl. However, you still have to marry Tengtang Xi in the end. No one can disobey your grandfathers order. Unless you give up the opportunity of being the presidential candidate. To be the president, the firstdy could never be a low-profile maid. Shi Yuting paused. Instead of turning around, he walked straight toward the second floor. Zuo Weiyi was in shock after hearing Shen Lanzhis words at the corner of the stairs. Was Shi Yuting getting married? And his identity was... presidential candidate? Was Tengtang Xi his fiance? Zuo Weiyi was had so many questions in her head as she leaned on the crystal column. She had only recovered from her thoughts when Yuting came up. Shi Yuting raised his eyebrows unexpectedly and looked at her. What are you doing here? Zuo Weiyi looked up. She felt a little guilty. No, nothing! Shi Yuting narrowed his eyes and looked at her suspiciously. How long had this woman been here? Why? Do you want to spy on our private lives? Zuo Weiyi was startled. She could not help but swallow. No! I just wanted to look for you downstairs. But, she had heard their conversation by ident. She did not dare to say thest sentence. She then lowered her head to cover up her guilt. The two stood at the corner. As soon as Zuo Weiyi lifted her eyes, she suddenly saw Shen Lanzhiing up too. Her expression unconsciously stiffened. La... Mydy. She habitually lowered her head and greeted Shen Lanzhi as she did before when she was still a maid. Shen Lanzhi nced at her. There was no malice in her eyes but there was also no expression on the noble face. She just briefly nced at Zuo Weiyi and then walked past the two to the guest room. She was indeed a little tired after eight hours of flight. Chapter 132 - Tell Miss Zuo to Come Down and Have Dinner

Chapter 132: Tell Miss Zuo to Come Down and Have Dinner

Zuo Weiyi had mixed feelings looking at Shen Lanzhi leaving. Zuo Weiyi only went downstairs after Shen Lanzhi had entered the guest room to rest. Otherwise, she could only stay in the master bedroom if Shi Yutings mother was there. Shen Lanzhi went downstairs to have dinner. Aunty Yu had prepared a wonderful dinner at the dinner table. However, Zuo Weiyi who was in the living room chose to go upstairs. Shi Yuting came out of the study room and came to the dining room. He frowned when he did not see Zuo Weiyi there. Tell Miss Zuo toe down and have dinner. The maid nodded. Yes. Just as she was about to turn around, Shen Lanzhi who was sitting at the dining table suddenly looked at her son and said, Son, cant we eat this meal without her? Shi Yuting looked up and asked coldly, Whats wrong? Why cant we enjoy our meal with her? Shen Lanzhi did not say anything. How much space did this girl take in his heart? Her son had never talked back to her on behalf of a woman in the past twenty-nine years. Shen Lanzhi was helpless. After all, she is just an outsider. Shi Yuting put down his chopsticks and looked at his mother. Mother, are you looking down on her because she was a maid? Shen Lanzhi was displeased with her sons usation. I didnt mean to discriminate against her. Its just that you have hurried homest time and came back here again after a few days. I just wanted to have a good dinner with my son. Is this wrong? Yes, I didnt like the girl very much because she was too dishonest. She had lied to me about her identity when I first met her. If she is going to be with you in the future, she may have some other ideas or ns. You wouldnt know! Nuannuan could not help but speak weakly looking at her brother and mother. Mother, I told her to hide it from you because Im afraid you would get angry when you know... Shen Lanzhi turned her head and nced at her daughter, but still, it did not change her view toward Zuo Weiyi. No matter what, I hope that your brother is elected as the president. Dont fail to live up your father and grandfathers expectations of him. Shen Lanzhi looked down. Her eyes were slightly teary. I... I dont want to be separated from you anymore. Shi Yuting and Shi Nuannuan could not help but raise their eyes and look at their mother in surprise. What do you mean? He slightly frowned as he saw his mothers weird expression. Shen Lanzhi sniffed and calmed herself down. She then randomly picked up the chopsticks. Its nothing. Its fine as long as you are happy. Go and tell Zuo...that girl toe down and eat together. Mother, what exactly did you mean by that sentence? Shi Nuannuan was still trying to figure out what was going on. Shen Lanzhi lifted her head and forced a smile. Nothing. Its nothing. She turned her head and looked at Shi Yuting again after that. Son, if you cant marry her, you will only hurt her in the end. Do you know that? Shi Yuting gently pursed his lips. He was calm and unhurried. I can pretend that I do not see anything. But you would have to leave the girl behind the day you returned to Country C. Your grandfather wont let her enter the Shi family. Shi Yuting remained calm while listening to his mother. Aunty Yu, call that girl down to have dinner together, Shen Lanzhi said. Aunty Yu looked at her. She then looked at Shi Yuting again. After that, she finally turned around and to get Zuo Weiyi downstairs. Chapter 133 - A Dinner Filled With Mixed Emotions

Chapter 133: A Dinner Filled With Mixed Emotions

Entering the dining room and looking at the family sitting at the dining table, Zuo Weiyi could not help but pause especially when she saw Shen Lanzhis slightly gloomy face. She had purposely tried to avoid them. Why did they still call her down for dinner? Shi Yuting slightly raised his head when he heard her footsteps. He smiled. Come here. He reached out a hand and signaled her toe over. Zuo Weiyi looked at him. She then looked at Shen Lanzhi. In the end, she walked carefully to the dining table. Shi Yuting had already pulled her over and make her sit next to him before she was even there. Sit down and eat. Zuo Weiyi looked up at him. She then involuntarily nced at Shen Lanzhi who was sitting on the opposite side of the table. Shen Lanzhi also nced at her. She looked calm. To Zuo Weiyi, this was a dinner filled with mixed emotions. She could not enjoy the food. Zuo Weiyi immediately walked toward the master bedroom on the second floor after dinner. She knew her identity well. Eating at the same table as Shi Yutings mother, she felt as if she was meeting with her future mother-inw! She was just ttering herself and it was shameless! Suddenly, the master bedrooms door was pushed open. She looked up and saw Shi Yuting walk in. Why did you run away? He came over and looked at the person lying on the bed and asked. She was guilty when she was faced with his question. No, I did not run away. Im just a bit tired and want to rest early. Shi Yuting suddenly raised his eyebrows. A trace of concern shed through his eyes. Are you very tired? She must have suffered a lot in those ces these days. Although he had not seen her for only a week, she was noticeably emaciated. Yes. She nodded and crawled into the thin quilt. Shi Yuting raised his hand and gently brushed her fair and delicate cheeks. Since you are tired, rest early. Okay. She had been feeling a little ufortable since his mother came. It was better to go to bed earlier! Shi Yuting! Just as he got up and wanted to leave, Zuo Weiyi suddenly shouted at him. He heard her and turned around. Huh? Your mother doesnt seem to like me... Shi Yuting narrowed his eyes listening to her words and walked over to look at her who was lying on the bed. Why do you want her to like you? To him, it did not matter if his mother liked her or not. Zuo Weiyi paused. She suddenly realized that she was ttering herself again! She was not going to be his wife. So, whether his mother liked her or not, it was none of her business! Hehe... She smiled awkwardly. Youre right. He looked at her and his eyes became calmer. She does not dislike you because she has experienced too many things. Huh? She raised her eyes and could not understand his sudden words. Go to bed early. He bent down and nted a kiss on her forehead. He finally left the room after that. The next morning, Zuo Weiyi got up early and decided to go Di Zun to work to avoid being under the same roof as Shen Lanzhi. Has the wound on your hand healed? Zuo Weiyi nodded while facing the man in front of her. Yes! Do you want to go to work in thepany or do you want to see me all the time? He nced at her and grinned. Zuo Weiyi paused. This man was truly narcissistic! Hehe, you have seen right through me... She lowered her head and pretended to be shy. Although he knew that she was just faking it, Shi Yuting was very happy. Lets go! He pulled her out of bed and dragged her downstairs. Chapter 134 - Do Something Meaningful

Chapter 134: Do Something Meaningful

After eating breakfast, Shen Lanzhi could not help but speak when she saw the two leaving. Yuting. Shi Yuting turned his head when he heard his mothers voice. Ill be going back in the afternoon. Take care of yourself and Nuannuan. She looked at the two people at the entrance with her gentle eyes. If they were just ordinary people, she would also want her son to marry an ordinary girl. However, her son was from the Shi familythe most influential family in Country C! So soon? Shen Lanzhi smiled. Well, your grandfather is not in good health. I have to go back and take care of him. Alright. Shi Yuting turned and left after giving a response. *** Zuo Weiyi was finally at ease after reaching the office! But it was a little boring. She was still so free at work every day. She turned on her phone and was ready to swipe through Weibo. Suddenly, a private message popped up as soon as she logged onto Weibo. Gu Yansheng... Zuo Weiyi frowned while looking at the familiar name. She then tapped on the message. Are you busy? Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips and replied. Not really. Are you free at noon? Do you want to have lunch together? Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips and thought for a while after looking at the second message from Gu Yansheng. She looked up and nced at the man at the desk not far away. She then replied. No, maybe next time! There was no response from the other side for a while. Then a message came. Alright. Zuo Weiyi sent a smile emoji after looking at the message. She was about to close the chatbox. However, Gu Yanshengs message came again after a while. Im going to the campus where we used to study. Would you like toe along? Shi Yuting who was signing the documents at the huge desk finally could not help but frown. He then looked up at someone not far away. Her cell phone had been ringing non-stop since just now. She seemed to be chatting with someone else. If it was someone else, he would surely drive her away. But he could not get angry with the woman in front of him! He got up and walked over out of curiosity. Zuo Weiyi was hesitating whether to go to their former campus with Gu Yansheng or not. She did not even realize that Shi Yuting wasing over. She only raised her head when her phone was suddenly taken away. He took the phone and saw the three words at a nce: Gu Yansheng! His face immediately turned dark! How dare this woman chat with another man in front of him? You seem so free. Zuo Weiyi was shocked. She then nodded very honestly. Yes! She was indeed very free. That was why she had decided to y with her phone to pass time. Well then, lets do something meaningful. Zuo Weiyi was stunned looking at his handsome face. She immediately realized the real meaning of that sentence. Every time he said this, it would surely be that thing! I dont want to! She wanted to get up and run away. However, she was pulled back by the man the moment she turned around. Its toote. He had not touched her for a week. He had been desiring her since yesterday. Nheless, he had to control his desires due to her physical condition. Now, of course, he would not let her go since she was so energetic. Shi Yuting! She was suddenly carried by him. She could only struggle desperately. This was the office after all. What if the secretary suddenly came in? Shi Yuting went on top of her after putting her on the soft sofa. He looked hard at her beautiful face and her clear ck eyes. Chapter 135 - Tengtang Xi’s Arrival

Chapter 135: Tengtang Xis Arrival

Dont you miss me? He could not believe it. How could she never have thought of him or missed him during the week when he was away? Zuo Weiyi suddenly calmed down looking at his ck jade-like starry eyes. She stared at him with her pair of bright eyes. I... She looked away, but still, she could not hide her guilt. I dont! Yes or no. Your body will tell me naturally. He grinned and immediately sealed her pink lips with his when he was done talking. Just like what he had said, her body was more honest than her mouth! While they were still halfway through, there was suddenly a knock on the door of the office. Zuo Weiyi was shocked and worried. Mr. Shi, Mr. Lee from the advertisingpany is here. The secretarys voice sounded outside the door. Im not free. With just those three words, the office door was silent once again. Zuo Weiyi let out a sigh of relief. She was worried that Secretary Feilin would walk in with CEO Lee. She would have jumped off the 100-story building! Zuo Weiyi straightened out her messy clothes and returned to her desk after having sex. She suddenly remembered something when she sat down. Shi Yuting did not seem to have used that thing when they had done it just now. She pulled out the drawer and was relieved that she had brought the pills. Zuo Weiyi held the pill in her palm carefully. She nced at the man who was now looking at the documents. She then got up and left the CEOs office. Shi Yuting raised his head and frowned when he heard the sound of the door opening. Every time after they had sex in the office, she would be too shy to go out. What happened today? Just as he was still trying to figure it out, the phone rang. He answered the phone. He could hear the sweet voice of Secretary Feilin in the next second. Mr. Shi, there is ady downstairs looking for you. She said she has made an appointment with you. Shi Yuting could not help but frown after hearing this. A youngdy had made an appointment with him? Who? It seems that her name is Tengtang Xi. Shi Yuting was a little surprised to hear the name. Did that womane to Country Z? Allow her toe up. Okay. The line was cut off. Five minutester, there was a knock on the office door. Please go inside. The secretary turned to leave after showing Tengtang Xi to the CEOs office. Tengtang Xi smiled excitedly, looking at the handsome man who was at the desk as soon as she walked in. I hope you havent forgotten our agreement! Shi Yuting seemed calm when he saw Tengtang Xi came in. The reason why he had taken the initiative to go out with Tengtang Xi that night in the old castle in Country C was to get her help for him to leave. Only by going out with her, his grandfather would not suspect that he had escaped. His grandfather would just think that he was getting to know more about this Miss Tengtang. But when he had asked her for help, she asked him back, What do I get from helping you? He had asked her back, What do you want? I want something in return, but I dont know yet what it is. I will tell you when I think of it. And now, the reason why she had turned up here was to ask him to fulfill this promise? Shi Yuting got up and walked out from behind the desk. Miss Tengtang, why have youe to Country Z? If I said I want to see you. Would you believe it? She smiled confidently. She could never forget this man after seeing him that night. Shi Yuting nced at her and smiled a little. He then walked to the sofa and sat down. Have a seat. Chapter 136 - You Won’t Break Your Promise, Right?

Chapter 136: You Wont Break Your Promise, Right?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tengtang Xi smiled confidently before walking toward the sofa and sitting down in front of Shi Yuting. After she had settled down, she nced around the extravagant office. This is your Dizun? Shi Yuting bit his bottom lip but did not answer. Its better than I expected, but... She turned her head back, proudly. As she came from a superior family, her arrogant attitude was a given. Compared to the seat of the president, this is nothing. Shi Yuting only smiled and scoffed faintly as he listened to her conceited speech. Did Miss Tengtange from so far to judge my puny Dizun? Tengtang Xi smiled. Of course not! She stared at the man in front of her, dark eyes sparkling with adoration. No one had ever captivated her like this in the twenty-two years of her life. Im nning to have some fun in Country Z for a while, but... She continued to gaze at him, confidence shining in her eyes. Im not too familiar with this ce. Sould you spare me some of your time to show me around? Her confidence had taken away what was left of his admiration toward her. It was no good if a woman was too confident. Especially if her confidence was over the top, men were simply not fond of that. If you want to y around, I dont have time for that, but I can assign my men to be your tour guide. When Tengtang Xi heard that, displeasure and disappointment shed in her eyes. However, she still acted elegantly. She was a smartdy. Even though she was displeased, she still had the tolerance and attitude of an upper-ssdy. When she helped him, he had promised that he wouldply with any one request made by her. Now that she wanted him to apany her when she was in Country Z... He wouldnt break his promise, would he? She raised her eyes as her lips curled into a confident smile. The boss of Dizun and president of Country C, are you going back on your words? At this moment, the door was opened. Zuo Weiyi who had just taken her birth control pill walked in. When she saw another woman sitting on the sofa, she was stunned. Tengtang Xi turned her head toward the door when she heard it being opened. When she saw Zuo Weiyi, she frowned, thinking that she was a secretary or a regr employee. Did no one teach you to knock before entering a room? She disliked underlings who had no discipline. Zuo Weiyi was shocked upon hearing her using tone. Knock? Shi Yuting had told her she did not need to knock whenever she wanted to enter the office. Where did this womane from? Plus, she looked like she was in charge. How unlikable! Zuo Weiyi wanted to retort, but looking at her fancy outfit, she was worried that the woman was Shi Yutings VIP. She swallowed her words back and put on an apologetic front. My apologies. I work in this room, so I dont need to knock before entering. Upon hearing this, Tengtang Xi frowned and turned her head to Shi Yuting. Youre the boss and youre sharing your space to this lowly underling? Her words made Shi Yuting frowned. This Tangteng Xi was not only overconfident, but she was also extremely haughty too. Zuo Weiyi was about to return to her table when she heard that womans words. She could not help stopping in her tracks and look at the VIP. What a snob this woman was! She clenched her fists in displeasure but still returned to her table. She sat down with an annoyed face. Chapter 137 - I Will Never Love Any Other Women

Chapter 137: I Will Never Love Any Other Women

Who could she me that she was just a lowly underling? She could only sit and kept quiet about her bitterness. Shi Yuting was sitting on his sofa when he noticed Zuo Weiyis unhappy face, his lips unconsciously curved up. Seeing that he was smiling, Tangteng Xi frowned suspiciously. She was sitting right here, yet this man in front of her was eyeing that female worker? Before she could say anything, Shi Yuting turned his head and showed a perfect grin. I cant help it, shes my personal assistant. Some stuff make us inseparable. Upon hearing this, Tengtang Xi frowned harder. She turned her head to Zuo Weiyi, suspicion appeared in her eyes. Tengtang Xi sat for the whole morning. It was as if she was waiting for noon so she could have a meal with Shi Yuting. Im a first-time visitor to this ce. You dont n to invite me to a meal? Shi Yuting lowered down his gaze. It was all thanks to her that he was able to escape from his grandfathers control, so of course, he would treat her to a meal. What does Miss Tengtang want to eat? Just call me Xi, after all... She looked up, her eyes sparkling with adoration and infatuation. Well be a family soon. Even though the engagement was canceled during that night but their marriage was not obsolete. The Shi family and the Tengtang familys marriage would happen sooner orter, this was already decided. Hearing her sudden statement, Zuo Weiyi who was sitting not far raised her gaze and looked at the two of them on the sofa. Miss Tengtang, Xi? This woman... Could it be the same Tengtang Xi that was mentioned by Shi Yutings mother yesterday? Shi Yutings fiancee? Upon thinking about that, Zuo Weiyi felt her heart stabbed by a sharp pain as if it was pricked by a needle. I decline. Looking at Tengtang Xi, Shi Yuting curled up his lips ever so slightly into a sensual smile. Yet the smile did not reach his dark eyes, only a mask of coldness was visible. You and I, were not close. His word stunned Tangteng Xi. This man was avoiding her? Why? She had the looks and a good figure, everything about her was perfect. Why was he not attracted? There were many counts back in County C who wanted her hand for marriage, but this man did not even bother to look at her? As expected from the man she loved, what a personality! Not yet, at least, but I believe that youll fall in love with me one day! He did not know where Tangteng Xi got her confidence from, but he felt likeughing after listening to her words. The woman Shi Yuting love would never be her. His gaze unconsciously wandered to the figure at the office desk not far from his. As she came in contact with his gaze, Zuo Weiyi turned her head away. The annoyed look on her face was quickly reced by sadness. Shi Yuting frowned, the change in her expression from the one a few seconds before was obvious. Following his stare, Tangteng Xi noticed Zuo Weiyi, suspicion began to swirl around in her heart. I will never love any other woman. He turned his head away and smiled while standing up. I know a restaurant that serves exquisite French cuisine, care to join? Tangteng Xi was still shocked by his first statement, but quickly recovered and stood up as well. Of course! Both of them left the office room. However, as Tangteng Xi was exiting the door, Shi Yuting suddenly bent his body and held Zuo Weiyis head in his hands when he was passing her table. Without any hesitation, he nted a kiss on her pink lips. Chapter 138 - Not Returning To The Office At Dusk

Chapter 138: Not Returning To The Office At Dusk

His deep and sensual voice tickled her ear. Eat your lunch. After that, he turned to leave the room. Looking at the two figures that left together, Zuo Weiyi was still a little bit stunned. Her heart was throbbing in pain when she remembered his words just now. He would not love any other woman, right? *** Zuo Weiyi had no appetite at all during lunchtime. She returned her untouched meal to the washing station. As she was about to return to the office, her phone rang. She took out her phone and looked at the screen. When she saw the name on the phone screen, she was slightly shocked. Shi babe. Was he not eating with Tangteng Xi now? Why was he calling her? She was confused, but still picked the call. Hello? Have you eaten? Yeah. Im not returning to the office for the rest of the afternoon, go home earlier without me. Listening to the familiar voice from the other side, Zuo Weiyis heart throbbed. Not returning to the office? Would he spend the entire afternoon with Tangteng Xi? What did he say? I will not love any other woman? How did the old saying go again? One would rather believe that the world had ghosts than a mans words. To that, she said I agree! How long had he hung out with her? And he had already fallen for her? Then again, what business did she had with whoever he was going out with? But, why did her heart feel such pain... Hello? Shi Yuting frowned and opened his mouth when the other end was quiet for too long. Zuo Weiyi snapped out of her thoughts, Oh, got it. As soon as she answered, she put down her phone and hung up the call. On the other hand, Shi Yuting who still had not finished his speech was staring at his phone with a shocked expression after hearing the beeping sound. This woman dared to hang up first? Mr. Shi, your car has arrived. Xiang Yis voice called behind him. He turned his head around and put away his phone, walking out of the restaurant. *** In the afternoon, Zuo Weiyi drove her Maserati from Dizun Building to Shi Residence. As she entered the mansion, she was met with Shen Lanzhi who was about to leave with an expensive purse in her hand. She was stunned. She did not know why but she had always felt awkward in front of Shi Yutings mother. Missu... Youre not a maid here, you dont have to call me that. Zuo Weiyi paused. A difficult question arose. Then what should she call her? Aunty did not seem right either. She did not know how to address her, so she decided not to call her instead. Her eyelids dropped slightly as she bit her bottom lip. Looking at her lowered head, Shen Lanzhi threw her a nce and walked away. However, she stopped after taking just one step. Do you have time now? What? Zuo Weiyi was stunned by her sudden question and looked up, staring at Shen Lanzhi. Me? Yes... Come to my room. Shen Lanzhi said and returned to the living room, heading toward the second floor. Zuo Weiyi stared at the figure that had entered the house once again with a baffled look and followed her after pausing half a second. She arrived on the second floor. The door to Shen Lanzhis room was ajar. She paused before raising her hand and pushing the door open. Come and sit here, close the door. Zuo Weiyi turned and closed the door softly, yet her heart felt conflicted with so many feelings. Chapter 139 - Conversation

Chapter 139: Conversation

After she closed the door and walked toward the sofa, Zuo Weiyi did not sit, only stood silently. Shen Lanzhi lifted her gaze. Her face was calm and her tone was gentle. Come and sit, I wont eat you. Zuo Weiyi bit her lower lip and finally sat down. Do you like Yuting? Shen Lanzhi did not have much time, so her question was direct. Zuo Weiyi did not expect her candidness, so she could not help but feel stunned. I... What do your parents work as? She did not continue her words as Shen Lanzhi asked another question. Zuo Weiyi was confused about her question. After a few moments, she slowly opened her mouth again and answered, My mother passed away a few months ago. My father died when I was born. Shen Lanzhi was shocked at her reply. Im sorry. Zuo Weiyi lifted her eyes and forced a smile at her apology, Its fine. So, youre a child of a single parent? Zuo Weiyi nodded. A child of a single-parent was much better than an illegitimate child. Yes. Do you know Yutings identity? Zuo Weiyi was shocked again. She did not know the reason why Shi Yutings mother would ask her these questions or her purpose of doing so. As for Shi Yutings identity, if she did not mishear it that day he was.... Hes the president of Country C. So you knew. Then, you should be clear that the First Lady will never be someone like you. Zuo Weiyi finally figured out her intention when she heard this. The reason his mother wanted to talk to her was because she was trying to warn her. Well, she was worrying too much in this case. Zuo Weiyi looked up at her and forced a smile. Missus Shi, youre overthinking this. He... doesnt like me, and its impossible for me to be his wife. He told her at the start that he could give her anything other than the ce of Mrs. Shi. Plus, he said that he would never love any woman this morning. He doesnt like you? Shen Lanzhi smiled. I know my son better than anyone else. If he doesnt like you, why would he give up the chance to be a president for you? Zuo Weiyi was stunned. For me? Yes. If it wasnt for you, he would already be the president of Country C by now. But he has returned to Country Z in such a crucial time. Shen Lanzhis words baffled Zuo Weiyi. Shi Yuting gave up such an important chance for her? Impossible... I dont know what you have done in the past few days to make him rush back in such a hurry, but Im here to tell you that no matter how much he likes you, his wife will be Tangteng Xi. Upon hearing her saying this, Zuo Weiyis heart felt like it was painfully pierced. She also finally understood the reason behind this conversation. She smiled. So what do you want me to do, Missus? Maybe she would threaten her to leave Shi Yuting like in those romance novels. If you can afford this rtionship, then wait, but if you cant, then the one who would be riddled with injuries will only be you. Shen Lanzhi stood up. Ill stop here and let you decide, I wont stop you and Yuting. With that, she turned and left. Zuo Weiyi stood shocked in the room. Just that one sentence of hers had sent her heart into a spiral of chaos and disorder. Chapter 140 - The One Whom My Brother Likes Is Actually…

Chapter 140: The One Whom My Brother Likes Is Actually...

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She was actually very clear that there would be no conclusion between her and Shi Yuting, she did not know what she was looking forward to. The Jiang family was now in ruins, and she sought vengeance for her mother. So, was it not time to leave Shi Yutings side? Why was she so unwilling to? Zuo Weiyi left Shen Lanzhis room with a depressing front. She returned to the master bedroom andy down on the bed, she stared at the carefully sculpted ceiling nky, her mind spiraling into thoughts. Her phone rang suddenly. She turned her head and looked at the lit-up screen, a new notification from WeChat. She picked up her phone and opened WeChat out of boredom. It was a message from Gu Yansheng, a few photos of her elementary school was attached. After a few decades, the school had changed a lot. Do you still remember this ce? You were bullied here for the first time. After sending the pictures, Gu Yansheng sent another message. Looking at the familiar view, Zuo Weiyi could not help but smile. That was, in fact, the ce where she was first bullied by her ssmates. Its also the ce where we first met. Zuo Weiyi stared nkly at the second message, her smile fading away. What did he mean by that? As she was in deep thoughts, Gu Yansheng sent another message. Weiyi, if you were homeless one day, I will always be here for you. Looking at the words on the screen, Zuo Weiyi felt conflicted. Gu Yansheng did treat her well, but she did not have a ce for him in her heart. Thank you. After a while, Zuo Weiyi replied with just two words. At the other end, Gu Yansheng stared at the short reply, his lips formed into a bitter smile. She and Shi Yuting would not be together for long. She would leave him one day, right? When that day came, she woulde to his side. *** While holding her phone, Zuo Weiyi had identally fallen asleep. It was already evening when Xiao Cui had to wake her up for dinner. By dinner, Shi Yuting still had not return. Looking at the table of a feast, Zuo Weiyi still did not have the appetite to eat. In front of her sat Shi Nuannuan who was confused about her listless expression. What happened to you? Zuo Weiyi lifted her eyes and nced at Shi Nuannuan, forcing a smile. Nothing. Is it because my brother hasnte back, so you dont have any appetite? Zuo Weiyis eyes widened, her body froze from hearing Shi Nuannuans words. Thats not it! She replied loudly and quickly ate her food as if to cover up the guilt conscience she had. Speaking of which, where is he? Why hasnt hee home for dinner? Shi Nuannuan was curious about her brothers whereabouts. She rested her chin on her hand, a dazed expression appeared on her face. Zuo Weiyi continued to eat her dinner, but all of a sudden, she followed up Shi Nuannuans question with a bitter reply, Its all because of Tangteng Xi. Shi Nuannuan shot a shocked look at Zuo Weiyi. Tangteng Xi? She frowned. She was not surprised that Shi Yuting had not return because of her, but rather, how Zuo Weiyi knew that name. Chapter 141 - Shi Yuting, Wounded (1)

Chapter 141: Shi Yuting, Wounded (1)

Her questioning tone made Zuo Weiyi pause as she realized what she had just said. How do you know that name? Looking at Shi Nuannuans puzzled expression, Zuo Weiyi bit her bottom lip and finally opened her mouth. She came over, and this noon, your brother went out with her. Shi Nuannuans eyes widened, her face was full of disbelief. Tangteng Xi actually came to Country Z. Did that mean, she would know about her brother and Weiyi? What if grandfather caught wind of them too? When she thought about this, Shi Nuannuan was gued with anxiety. As she realized Shi Nuannuan had gone quiet, Zuo Weiyi lifted her dark gaze and slowly opened her mouth. She... is your brothers fiancee, right? Shi Nuannuan was still drowned in her anxiety when she heard Zuo Weiyis question. Her face went nk for a moment as she looked up at her. She did not know how to answer her. After a few moments, she gradually replied, Actually, my brother he... doesnt like Tangteng Xi! The person he likes is... Its fine, I was just asking. You dont have to exin anything to me, Zuo Weiyi forced a smile and lowered her head, stuffing her mouth with a spoonful of tasteless rice. Shi Nuannuan was stunned, she did not know what else to say. Damn you, Brother! Why would you be with Tangteng Xi at times like this? Even if she told Weiyi that her brother did not like Tangteng Xi, she would not believe it. After dinner, Zuo Weiyi went upstairs directly and headed to the master bedroom. Shey in bed after taking a bath. Meanwhile, Shi Nuannuan was annoyed. She had decided to make a call to Shi Yuting. However, his phone was turned off. Shi Nuannuan put down her phone and stared at the ck screen with a nk face. Except for a very important meeting, her brothers personal number was 24/7 reachable, so why was it turned off? In the past, even if he was in a meeting with the board of directors at Dizun, his phone was not turned off too. Not to mention it was nighttime now, he should not be in a meeting. Could it be that he was with Tangteng Xi now? Maybe she had been reading too many romantic novels, the image of Shi Yuting and Tangteng Xis naked body entangled with each other on a random hotels bed floated in Shi Nuannuans mind... No, no, no. Her brother was not someone like that. Shi Nuannuan shook her head in an attempt to get rid of the impure thoughts. But it was quickly followed by her dropping her shoulders in discourage. If he really did not like her, then why would he go out with Tangteng Xi and not return even until now? His phone was turned off too! What kind of stuff were they doing that they had to stay together for so long, and he had even turned off his phone to avoid disturbance? *** Zuo Weiyi only felt drowsy when it was almost dawn. Next to her, the ce that belonged to Shi Yuting was still empty. As she thought of that, her sleepiness went away. She sighed silently in her heart and turned her body, changing her posture in an attempt to get morefortable. Even so, she still could not sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, she would open them when she heard any movement outside the window, wondering if Shi Yuting had returned. But when she listened properly and realized it was just leaves swaying, a wave of disappointment crawled upon her heart. When the sky was getting brighter, Zuo Weiyi finally closed her eyes in fatigue and slipped into deep sleep. Chapter 142 - Shi Yuting, Wounded (2)

Chapter 142: Shi Yuting, Wounded (2)

Yet before she fell asleeppletely, she heard footsteps scuffling around in amidst her drowsiness. It did not sound like a person pacing around either. In fact, it sounded like a lot of people rushing here and there! She frowned and cracked open her eyes. As she sat up, the door was swung open. Shi Yuting was carried into the room by Xiang Yi and another man. What shocked Zuo Weiyi was that Shi Yuting was covered in blood... That white shirt of his was stained crimson all over, not a spot of white was found. Looking at the bloody person in front of her, Zuo Weiyis eyes widened, her heart was clenching in pain. Shi Yuting... Her lips trembled, she could not believe that this was how Shi Yuting looked like after not seeing him for one night. After cing the almost lifeless body on the bed, Xiang Yi quickly took out his phone and called Zhong Chenghao. Zhong Chenghao was in a womans warm embrace when he heard the news. Even though he was on top of a woman, his eyes widened from the phone call, followed by him pushing away the woman and changing into proper clothes in a few minutes. As for thedy who did not get satisfied, she sat up in annoyance. Master Zhong! Bam! When the door was mmed close, Zhong Chenghaos figure was gone from the hotel room. *** In the master bedroom, Zuo Weiyi was trembling at the look of Shi Yuting covered with blood. She was confused, only her chest was burning in unprecedented pain. Her heart was squeezing painfully. What happened... Shi Yuting... She walked to the side of the bed, tears streaming down her cheeks. She raised her hand, wanting to touch him, but when she saw the crimson shirt, she paused as if she did not want to hurt his wounds. What happened to him?! She turned ahead toward Xiang Yi, who had just hung up the phone. Xiang Yi nced at her, a hint of self-me appeared on his face. Mr. Shi was ambushed and shot. Shot... Zuo Weiyis eyes widened as she looked at Xiang Yi in disbelief. His gun wound, was it like those in movies? It was real? She turned her head and looked at the bloody figure. If it were not for his chest rising and falling, she would have thought that he was... Brother! The bedroom door was violently pushed open and Shi Nuannuan who received the news rushed into the room. As soon as she saw her brother covered in blood on the bed, she seemed dazed, and soon her tears came falling down. Brother... What... What happened to you... How did this happen... At the same time, Shi Nuannuan turned her head, her eyes filled with confusion. Xiang Yi, what happened to my brother? Im sorry, Miss. Mr. Shi was ambushed and shot, it is my failure as an underling... Xiang Yi was heavily injured as well. His face pale, lips cracking dry. Shi Nuannuans eyes widened, rage overwhelming shock. She squinted. There were many people who wanted her brothers life and it was because one, he was one of the members of the Shi family, and two, he was a presidential candidate. Who? Who did it?! I think its Shi Tiannans underlings. As she heard that, Shi Nuannuans eyes widened in shock. Shi Tiannan was the Shi familys eldest son and her half-brother. They had the same father but different mothers, but he had no blood connection with her father. It was him! Chapter 143 - Shi Yuting, Wounded (3)

Chapter 143: Shi Yuting, Wounded (3)

Since the very beginning, he had been calcting and scheming to get rid of her brother so he would rece him in the Shi family. Now that the moment was crucial, he had begun executing his n! She turned her head toward her brothers listless body. Shi Nuannuan clenched her fists and prayed that god would not take away her one and only brother. Zhong Chenghao finally arrived after five minutes. When he saw Shi Yutings heavy injuries, he was in shock as well. Not just anyone could wound him, how did he end up like this? He stopped himself from thinking any further and took out his medical kit instantly. After stopping Shi Yutings blood, he took out the bullets in his body. There were three, three! He was shot thrice, and every shot was an inch away from his heart! This man was really blessed by god because if it were anyone else, they would have gone and met god already! Zhong Chenghaos expression grew darker with each bullet he took out. So much blood was lost when only one bullet was taken out, plus he had already lost so much before. If this kept going, he would die from excessive blood loss! But he had no time to bring any blood from the hospital. Moreover, this brat had an Rh-negative blood type! Damn it! He quickly looked at Shi Nuannuan, his only line of hope now. Is your blood Rh-negative? Shi Nuannuan turned her head and opened her mouth in confusion toward the sudden question, What? What blood group are you?! He was going insane from anxiety. Ever since he had be a doctor, no man had died in these pairs of hands. If his best friend were to die in his hands, he would loathe himself to death! I... My blood group is A. Shi Nuannuan trembled from his furious voice as she answered. A, it was type A, damn it! What should he do now? Rh-negative... Is it when your blood has no rhesus factor? Just as Zhong Chenghao was spiraling into an anxious turmoil, Zuo Weiyi suddenly spoke up. He turned his head with a frown. Yes. I am. Her two words managed to surprise every person in the room. Are you sure? Rh-negative? Zhong Chenghao opened his mouth again. If she mistook her blood type, Shi Yutings life would be in danger! Zuo Weiyi nodded. Im sure! She inherited that from her mother. Because of that, Zuo Qing was always worrying about her all the time for twenty-one years. Her health was not the best, plus this blood type was umon. If she got injured, her life would easily be in danger. Move that sofa here now! While staring at Zuo Weiyi, Zhong Chenghao ordered immediately. Upon hearing that, Xiang Yi and a few bodyguards instantly moved the sofa nearer to the bed. Lie down! He told Zuo Weiyi. When he asked Shi Nuannuans blood type, she knew that Shi Yuting was already losing a lot of blood and so shey down without hesitation. He has lost too much blood, Ill have to take a lot from you. Will you be fine? Zhong Chenghao questioned Zuo Weiyi on the sofa when the blood was transferring. 260ml of blood was transferred and her face was visibly pale. Shi Yuting needed at least 400ml of blood! Im fine, just focus on saving him! But you... Zhong Chenghao was worried about her too. After all, when one transferred too much blood out of their body, their health would bepromised as well. Chapter 144 - Shi Yuting, Wounded (4)

Chapter 144: Shi Yuting, Wounded (4)

I said Im fine! Her heart was in disarray, which stopped when she looked at Shi Yuting. Zuo Weiyi could not help but shout. Her chest felt as if impaled by a sword and she felt suffocated. Zhong Chenghao was stunned by her expression. After so many years, he had never seen a woman going this far for Shi Yuting. Because of Zuo Weiyis insistence, Zhong Chenghao transferred a full amount of 400ml blood to Shi Yuting. After all the bullets were taken out, his lifeline on the ECG machine was still stable. Zhong Chenghao sighed a breath of relief and wiped away the sweat on his forehead. Is he, alright? Zuo Weiyi sat up while pressing the wound on her arm and staring at Shi Yuting with a concerned expression. She had never seen his face so pale before and it made her want to cry. Zhong Chenghao turned his head and saw her equally pale face. She was obviously anemic, and to transfer this much blood at one go, she would probably need to rest for half a year for her body to return to its former state of health. You have just finished transferring blood, its best if you rest. Zuo Weiyi ignored Zhong Chenghaos word, her worried gaze stayed on Shi Yuting. Looking at both of their pale faces, Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel concerned as well. Weiyi, rest. Im fine. Putting aside her life and death, Zuo Weiyi was still staring at Shi Yuting. Zhong Chenghao finally said, Ting is fine. I swear if he didnt wake up today, he will tomorrow. He did not want to lose Zuo Weiyi to god after saving Shi Yuting from death. If this man woke up and knew what happened to her, he would die! Upon hearing that, Zuo Weiyi shifted her attention to him, a dazed expression rested on Zhong Chenghao. Are you saying the truth? Looking at the worry in her eyes, he nodded. Yes. She turned her head and gazed at the man on the bed. Even if she noticed that her body was weak, she still wanted to stay until Shi Yuting woke up. To not incite worry in others, she sat down at the sofa nearby. Ill rest when he wakes up. Since she insisted, Shi Nuannuan and Zhong Chenghao could not say anything. Staring at the concern on her face, Shi Nuannuan knew that Zuo Weiyi was worried about her brother with her whole heart to the point where it put her, the blood-rted sister, to shame. Yet, because her body was too weak, after a few minutes of sitting on the sofa, Zuo Weiyi fell over and passed out. Weiyi! Shi Nuannuan shouted. Zhong Chenghao turned his head too. He already knew this would happen as her body was too weak and needed rest. He nced at Shi Yuting. Thank goodness that he was unconscious. If he saw that he was carrying her woman, he would not have had to guess how he would manhandle him. Wheres her room? Zhong Chenghao carried Zuo Weiyi in his arms and asked subconsciously. Shi Nuannuan was about to reply before noticing that he had asked a very stupid question. Where else could it be? Her room was here, the master bedroom! Even though the bed was big, but her brother was injured, so it was best for them to rest separately. Carry her to my room. Shi Residence was huge, so rooms were not a problem. But only three rooms weremonly used. Master bedroom, her room, and her mothers, who rarely visited. There were two spare rooms for servants downstairs. Her mothers room was not allowed, not to mention the servants room too. Those umon rooms needed some time to be tidied, so the best choice was her room. Chapter 145 - Shi Yuting, Wounded (5)

Chapter 145: Shi Yuting, Wounded (5)

Both of them were girls and their age was pretty close, it was the most suitable choice! After Zhong Chenghao ced Zuo Weiyi in Shi Nuannuans room, he made a request to Aunty Yu, Make some herbal soup for her to supplement her body. Aunty Yu nodded. Even if he did not order her, she would still summon someone to buy a chicken and replenish her body! All three bullets were taken out and his lifeline was stable. Yet, Shi Yuting still did not show signs of waking up throughout the whole morning. After lunch, Tangteng Xi suddenly visited. As she entered the master bedroom andid eyes on Shi Yuting who had half of his body wrapped in bandaged, concern appeared on her face. What happened? Who did it? She turned her head toward the crowd in the room. Shi Nuannuan was surprised by her appearance. Tangteng Xi? Why are you here? The news of her brother being injured was still fresh, how did she know? Youre Nuannuan, right? Tangteng Xi turned her head. When she saw the resemnce of Shi Nuannuans face with Shi Yutings, she easily guessed that thisdy was definitely his only sister, Shi Nuannuan! Squinting at the woman, Shi Nuannuan did not reply. Even though Tangteng Xi looked generous, her tone was always forceful, which she disliked. You still havent answered me. Tangteng Xi smiled. I heard it from my grandfather. The news of him being injured had reached Country C. Tomorrow, my grandfather and Grandpa Shi areing. Shi Nuannuan was stunned upon hearing that. Her grandfather wasing to Country Z?! Then... What would happen to Weiyi? Tangteng Xi and her grandfather could not know about her brother and Weiyi. She knew her grandfather too well. If he were to know that brother had a unique rtionship with Weiyi, who did not have a significant background, he would definitely get rid of her! Her grandfather was always like this. Even if her mother was a richdy, she still faced waves of difficulty before finally getting together with her father. Unfortunately, when her father was fetching her mother to the Shi family, he was involved in a fatal ident. Upon thinking about this, Shi Nuannuan quickly stood up and returned to her room. She was worried that Zuo Weiyi would wake up in bewilderment and rush into the room to take a look at Shi Yuting. It would be game over if Tangteng Xi found out about her! This Tangteng Xi was a persistent woman. Both families knew about this marriage. If she was to find out that brother had another woman, she would not give up. One was the granddaughter of the minister of defense, and another was Zuo Weiyi with no significant background. Who was stronger? Shi Nuannuan could figure it out without much thought. Her brother was injured at this moment too. If Weiyi were to get into any danger, who would protect her? She was worried about her waking up, and to prevent anything from happening, Shi Nuannuan stayed in her room until Zuo Weiyi woke up. Weiyi, youre finally awake! Zuo Weiyis eyes finally opened at two in the afternoon. The first thing she saw was Shi Nuannuans face. Looking at her, the image of Shi Yutings bloody figure shed in her mind, which lead to her quickly sitting up. She cast the nket away and nned to get down from the bed. I want to see him. Ah! Weiyi, dont go! Zuo Weiyi frowned, her eyes questioning. Why? Shi Nuannuan bit her bottom lip. Even though this would be cruel to her, there was no other choice. Chapter 146 - Shi Yuting, Wounded (6)

Chapter 146: Shi Yuting, Wounded (6)

Tengtang Xi is here. Zuo Weiyis face was stiffened as soon as she said that. Tengtang Xi? Shi Yutings fiance? Shi Nuannuan could not help but want to exin when she saw Zuo Weiyis stunned face. Weiyi, listen to me. You cant let the woman know about you and Brother. My grandfather wille here tomorrow. If he knows about this matter, you will die! Her grandfather would surely do anything to eliminate unnecessary people to prevent any problems in the future. She once heard her mother talked about it. Twenty years ago, her grandfather had sent someone to kill her mother to make her father give up on her mother. Zuo Weiyi was stunned after listening to Shi Nuannuans words. Kill? It turned out that in this world, she not only had a low status but even falling in love with a man had be impossible. I know its not fair to you. But Tengtang Xi and my grandfather will leave after my brothers injury is healed. Then, you will be able to... I know. Just stay in the room and dont go out, right? Zuo Weiyi smiled bitterly and said without waiting for Nuannuan to finish her words. Wait until they had left? Then what? After all, Shi Yuting would never belong to her. Shi Nuannuan paused. She lowered her eyes and thought about it. You better not stay in the room. If my grandfather finds out about you, it might be even worse. Her grandfather was not an ordinary person. Nothing could escape from his eyes. What should I do? Zuo Weiyi frowned. She could not be seen by them but she could not hide in here either. So, should she leave this ce? The apartment that she lived in had been taken back by Jiang Huaiyuan since the death of her mother. She was homeless now. Where should she go? What about you go back to your house first and leave this ce for a while? Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes. She already knew that this would be suggested. But where could she go? Xing Chen had traveled to the neighboring city. She could not go to her house now. The only person left that she knew was Gu Yansheng. What about going to him? Shi Yuting did not seem to like her being with him. Besides, she felt uneasy leaving this ce before Shi Yuting woke up. I... I have no home. Shi Nuannuan paused. She was shocked to know about this. She had initially thought that Zuo Weiyi was just like other ordinary people. But it was too tragic knowing that she had no home. Shi Nuannuan felt a little bit sorry for inadvertently mentioning Zuo Weiyis grief. Shi Nuannuan suddenly thought of an idea. Maybe, you can pretend to be a maid like you did thest time! She did quite wellst time. If it was not for her brother who had suddenly hugged her, her mother would not have noticed that something was going on between the two of them. But now it was different. Her brother was seriously injured and was still in aa. Zuo Weiyi could stay here until her grandfather had left as long as she disguised herself well! Zuo Weiyi frowned deeply listening to her suggestion. Pretending to be a maid? However, I have met Tengtang Xi once in the office. If she recognizes me... I dont think so. Ady like her would not waste much time on a maid! Shi Nuannuan said. Another idea popped up. If it doesnt work, I will put on makeup for you! Zuo Weiyi frowned. Makeup? Yeah! Half an hourter, Zuo Weiyi almost could not recognize herself when she looked at herself in the mirror. Chapter 147 - Shi Yuting, Wounded (7) Chapter 147: Shi Yuting, Wounded (7) Her soft, natural-colored hair was braided by Shi Nuannuan and some of the loose hair was hanging on the sides of her cheeks. It did not look like her. She and Tengtang Xi had only met once. She probably could not recognize her. So, Zuo Weiyi went out of the room in a maids costume. She was thinking of Shi Yuting who was in the master bedroom when she went down the stairs. She could not help but turn her head and look in the direction of the bedroom. She did not know if he had woken up. Zuo Weiyi did not go to the second floor after putting on the maid outfit to prevent Tengtang Xi from discovering her. Shi Nuannuan told her to stay in the kitchen as much as possible and juste out if she needed to. Hence, she had spent the whole afternoon in the kitchen. Only until dinner, did shee out and served the food as a maid. Zhong Shenghao was also waiting here all the time. He did not dare to leave because Shi Yuting had not woken up yet. Just after serving a dish, she saw Zhong Shenghao walking into the dining room. Zuo Weiyi could not help but ask, Has he woken up? Zhong Shenghao was just about to sit down. It seemed that he had not found out that the person asking the question was Zuo Weiyi. He was stunned because it was a maid who had asked him. After staring at her for a few seconds, his eyes suddenly widened. Was this not Zuo Weiyi? Why did she... put on the maids outfit? Zhong Shenghao was puzzled looking at Zuo Weiyi who was in front of him. He thought about it. Maybe it was because of Tengtang Xi? Zhong Shenghao instantly understood the situation. Not yet. Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes after hearing his words. She immediately looked up when she heard the footsteps in the living room. She then turned and entered the kitchen. Miss Zuo, just sit and rest for a while. Let them do the work. Aunty Yu who was in the kitchen stopped Zuo Weiyi when she saw her wanting to serve the dishes again. Herplexion still looked very pale even after taking a rest all morning. Zuo Weiyi smiled gratefully facing Aunty Yus concern. Im fine. With that, she carried a bowl of soup and walked out of the kitchen. When she saw Tengtang Xi, Tengtang Xi looked so gorgeous and beautiful it was as if she had stepped out of a painting. If she were a man, she would also be attracted to her. It was no wonder Shi Yuting was reluctant toe back. But if he was with Tengtang Xi yesterday afternoon until night, how did he get hurt? Zuo Weiyi was a little confused thinking of this. These are all the dishes that I dont like to eat. Tengtang Xi suddenly put down her chopsticks after looking at the table full of food. She liked sweet dishes, not these dishes that were either salty or spicy! Nuannuan and Zhong Shenghao could not help but look at her as soon as she spoke. Even Aunty Yu on the side was a little afraid to provoke her. After all, her identity was very different. They dared not provoke her. Miss Tengtang, what kind of food do you want to eat? I will order someone to do it right away, Aunty Yu asked expressionlessly. Nuannuan who was sitting on the opposite suddenly raised her hands and signaled Aunty Yu to stop as soon as she finished her words She looked angrily at Tengtang Xi. This is my home. They have prepared all the dishes that I like to eat. If you dont want to eat, just leave it. No one has forced you to eat! After she finished speaking, she lowered her head and started to eat. Tengtang Xi seemed to realize that this was not her home after looking at the angry Shi Nuannuan. Thus, she picked up her chopsticks and started to eat too. Chapter 148 - Go Pour Me a Cup of Coffee!

Chapter 148: Go Pour Me a Cup of Coffee!

She could not do anything because Shi Nuannuans grandfather held a higher status than her grandfather. Otherwise, she would not have just kept quiet after being treated like that! But rtively, although Shi Nuannuans grandfather was more powerful, Shi Yuting still needed the Tengtang familys support to take over the presidency firmly. This vote was very important! It was because of this, Shi Le wanted to ally with the Tengtang family through marriage. Tengtang Xi initially did want her marriage to be bound by her family background. However, she was full of joy when she found out that her husband-to-be was Shi Yuting. Firstly, it was because of this man. Secondly, it was because Shi Yuting would be the most authoritative man in the country. And she wanted to be the firstdy! Her grandfather once told her, Ack of forbearance upsets great ns. Tengtang Xi picked up her chopsticks and ate the dinner slowly without any fuss. She then looked at Zhong Shenghao on the opposite side with her ck eyes. When will he wake up? Zhong Shenghao was eating dinner. He raised his head and looked at her when he heard the words. I am not sure yet. Arent you a doctor? Why are you unsure? It might seem like a normal sentence. However, Zhong Shenghao was not deaf. He could still hear the irony in it. No one had dared to defame his medical skills after he had be a doctor! He put down his bowl and chopsticks. This princess from the Tengtang family was really so arrogant! However, Zhong Shenghao was not angry, but instead, he chuckled. How should I put it? Just like when you are sleeping, how would I know when you are gonna wake up tomorrow morning? Tengtang Xi was speechless as soon as he spoke. This man was being sarcastic at her! Shi Nuannuan on the side could not help but chuckle. She then signaled Zhong Shenghao by winking her eye, giving him big praise for his move! Tengtang Xi could not say anything. She was speechless and had to lower her head to eat the dinner sullenly! She had always been spoiled since she was young. She felt useless and was angry that she was being treated like this. She suddenly put down her chopsticks. She then got up and walked toward the living room. There were no dishes that she liked to eat anyway. She better not eat then! You, go pour me a cup of coffee! She pointed to Zuo Weiyi and said as she walked. Zuo Weiyi paused while watching her back as she walked toward the living room. She could not help but turn and nce at Nuannuan. She seemed to ask her with her eyes. Should I go? Shi Nuannuan turned her head and nced at Tengtang Xis back. She then signaled with her eyes. Just go! Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips and nodded. She then walked to the bar beside the wine rack. She went to the living room after making a cup of coffee. Your coffee. Tengtang Xi was sitting elegantly on the sofa. She nced at the coffee on the table. She took a sip of it. Umm... Tengtang Xi immediately spat it out before she even swallowed the coffee. She then pointed angrily at Zuo Weiyi and yelled. Its so bitter. Dont you know how to add sugar in it?! Zuo Weiyi was a little stunned when Tengtang Xi shouted at her. She was used to brewing coffee for Shi Yuting. Shi Yuting did not like to add sugar in his coffee. So, she had never brewed sugared coffee. Crack! Tengtang Xi threw the cup on the ground before waiting for Zuo Weiyi to speak. Clean it up and make another one for me again! Zuo Weiyi recovered from her thoughts when she heard the sudden noise. She knew that she was a maid now. Chapter 149 - Why Are You Acting Crazy at My House! Chapter 149: Why Are You Acting Crazy at My House! Hence, she squatted obediently and started to clean up the coffee cup fragments on the ground. Tengtang Xi who was sitting on the sofa was still angry as she looked at the maid who was squatting on the ground. Im talking to you. Cant you hear me? She squinted. Everyone would surely answer her words respectfully at home! But this maidpletely ignored her words. Zuo Weiyi was picking up the fragments and was ready to make a new cup of coffee for Tengtang Xi as soon as she had finished. However, she could not help but look up at Tengtang Xi nkly after hearing her dissatisfied tone again. I heard you... She said in a daze, looking a little innocent. Was Tengtang Xi not the one who had asked her to clean up the mess and make her a new cup of coffee? Was she doing it? How did she provoke her? Tengtang Xi got even angrier looking at her innocent expression! Why dont you answer me since you have heard me? Zuo Weiyi was stunned. Should she answer that? If your master orders you to do anything and you have heard it, you should answer yes or right away. Okay? Oh, Zuo Weiyi uttered again. For Tengtang Xi, the inferiors were low-ss people. They should always be humble. So, Zuo Weiyis answer angered her again. You should say yes, I know! Zuo Weiyi paused. Was this that important? This Tengtang Xi was truly hard to serve. Tengtang Xi, why are you acting crazy at my house?! In the dining room, Shi Nuannuan had heard the Tengtang Xis violent rage. She quickly rushed out and saw her pointing and ordering Zuo Weiyi! Tengtang Xi looked up as she saw Nuannuan who had rushed from the dining room. She was arrogant. Your servants are too unruly. Its none of your business. You have no right to shout at my servants! Shi Nuannuan knew that Tengtang Xi was frustrated after being dissed by her and Zhong Shenghao just now. She had nowhere to release her anger, so she shouted at the servants! Tengtang Xi grinned and chuckled. I did not point fingers at her. She did not do the things right. Not adding sugar in the coffee, is it? Im so sorry. My brother and I have never added sugar to our coffee. If you cant drink it, just dont drink it! You! Tengtang Xi was so angry that she was speechless. Only Nuannuan would dare to diss her like this. She bit her bottom lip tightly but could not say a word. It was just a servant. Was it necessary for Nuannuan to diss her like this? Wait until she had be Nuannuans sister-inw and the firstdy, she would make her pay then! Tengtang Xi got up and walked toward the second floor thinking of this. She just ignored Shi Nuannuan. Youre just a granddaughter of a minister. How dare you prance about in my house? Pfft! Shi Nuannuan was angry and mumbled while ncing at the figure on the second floor. She turned her head and looked at Zuo Weiyi who was squatting on the ground. She pulled her up. She then looked at the other maid on the side. You,e and clean up here. Weiyi, lets go and eat dinner. Tengtang Xi probably would note down anymore since she had gone to the second floor. Hence, Shi Nuannuan was not worried about that and had led Zuo Weiyi to the dining room to join them for dinner. Zuo Weiyi wanted to go and take a look at Shi Yuting after having dinner. However, Tengtang Xi stayed in the master bedroom until 8.40 p.m. She did not seem to have the intention to leave. Chapter 150 - Are You Planning to Stay Here? Chapter 150: Are You nning to Stay Here? Hey, Tengtang Xi. Arent you going back to the hotel? Shi Nuannuan was a little anxious when she saw that Tengtang Xi was still here. She hoped that Zuo Weiyi coulde up and see her brothers condition after Tengtang Xi had left. But it seemed that this damn Tengtang Xi did not n to go back. Tengtang Xi had been sitting on the sofa in the bedroom after dinner. She worriedly nced at Shi Yuting who was still lying on the bed sometimes. She had also found a book and was reading it to pass the time. She only looked up when Nuannuan spoke. Im not going back. Grandfather and the others wille back here tomorrow anyway. Shi Nuannuan frowned after hearing that. This woman was truly ridiculous! This was her brothers home! Are you nning to stay here? Tengtang Xi raised her eyes. She felt that it was right and proper that she stayed here. Why not? Shi Nuannuan smiled. You are not married to my brother, yet you cant wait to live here? Tengtang Xi closed the book in her hands and looked up at Nuannuan. It doesnt matter. We will get married sooner orter anyway. Besides, I am staying here because I am worried about your brother. I have told Grandfather Shi about it. He has allowed me to stay here tonight. They will be here tomorrow afternoon. Nuannuan was speechless when she said that. It had been a day. Weiyi surely wanted toe up and see her brother. What should she do? She had to find a way to let Weiyie up here. Itste. Everyone can go back and rest. Im here. Itll be fine. Zhong Shenghao who was checking Shi Yuting turned around and spoked to the two women in the room. It had been a day. He initially thought that Yu Ting was already in a stable condition, but he had not woken up. Hence, he inevitably began to worry again. He decided to stay and observe his condition all night. When will he wake up? Tengtang Xi looked up. She truly liked Shi Yuting. She could not help but worry seeing that Shi Yuting had not woken up yet. I dont know. Lets see his condition again tomorrow. Im not sleepy yet. I will leaveter. Tengtang Xi got up and walked to the bed. She stared at Shi Yuting carefully. What a pity if such an excellent man died. If your medical skills dont work, just say it earlier. I will get someone else to treat him. She said to Zhong Shenghao with a clear irony in her tone while facing him with her back. Zhong Shenghao was a little pissed off. If I cant treat him, Im afraid no one can. Tengtang Xi turned around and smiled contemptuously. Really? You are being too overconfident. Zhong Shenghao nced at her. He did not want to argue with this troublesomedy. He then turned and walked out the door. Im going to take a shower. Shi Nuannuan suddenly thought of something while looking at his back. Right! Shower! Xiao Wei! She turned around and rushed out of the room. She shouted toward the living room downstairs. Zuo Weiyi suddenly heard the name. She frowned and wondered. Xiao Wei? Was Nuannuan calling her? She walked to the stairs and saw Nuannuan on the second floor when she looked up. Take a basin and some water. Come and help wipe my brothers body. In this case, Zuo Weiyi coulde and see her brother! Shi Nuannuan could not help but grin thinking of this. She was too smart! Zuo Weiyi was happy when she heard Nuannuans words. Chapter 151 - You Can Leave, Let Me Do This

Chapter 151: You Can Leave, Let Me Do This

One day had passed, she finally had the chance to head to the master bedroom! After getting a pail of water from the kitchen, Zuo Weiyi took it upstairs with her. When she entered the room and saw Shi Yuting on the bed still looking listless, her heart tightened in pain, her grip unconsciously tightened. Shi Nuannuan noticed that she was staring at her brother for too long and was worried that Tangteng Xi would figure out that something was wrong. She quickly ordered, Put it here. Zuo Weiyi returned to her senses and ced the pail on a chair beside the bed after throwing Shi Nuannuan a nce. She then turned toward the bathroom and took out a towel. Looking at her familiar and natural actions, Tangteng Xi frowned in suspicion. This maid had no discipline at all. How dare she used the masters washroom as she wished? Wait, where had she seen this maid before? As she was bending her body to clean Shi Yutings body, Tangteng Xi interrupted, Wait. Zuo Weiyi paused and looked at her. Youre cleaning him? She initially thought Shi Nuannuan would be the one cleaning her brother, but she did not expect this maid to do so. Such a lowly person was not worthy of touching her fiances body. Her question made Zuo Weiyi freeze, which led her to realize her actions. Isnt it normal for a maid to clean my brother? Shi Nuannuan walked over and asked Tangteng Xi. Of course not! This maid is my brothers personal maid. All his stuff is taken care of by her, why not?! Shi Nuannuan raised her voice. Tangteng Xi frowned upon hearing that. Personal maid? Her gazended on Zuo Weiyis face, she looked more and more familiar. Have we met before? She looked at Zuo Weiyi, her eyes glinting in suspicion. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan both were shocked at her question. She could recognize her even in this disguise? Zuo Weiyi remained calm and lowered her eyes to hide away her guilt. Miss Tentang, Im afraid you have the wrong person. Weve never met, yesterday was our first meeting. Tengtang Xi frowned, the suspicion in her eyes did not fade away. Is that so? She still believed that she had seen this maid before. Zuo Weiyi dropped her head. Yes. Tengtang Xi stared at her for a while before turning around and snatching the towel from her hand. You can leave, let me do this. As she felt her towel being snatched, Zuo Weiyis heart was emptied too, as if the most precious thing to her was taken away. She froze in ce and stared at Tangteng Xi who was delicately cleaning Shi Yutings body. Her hand that lost the towel subconsciously clenched tighter. It was the first time she saw another woman touching his body. Her heart felt as if it was hollowed out, the pain was unbearable. When Tangteng Xi was reaching the bottom of Shi Yutings body after cleaning his top, her face blushed when her eyes rested at the area below his stomach. Zuo Weiyi stood aside and could not help but shout when she saw Tangteng Xis action. Wait! Tangteng Xi was surprised by the shout and realized that Shi Nuannuan and the maid was still in the room. Why havent you leave? Chapter 152 - I Am His Fiancee!

Chapter 152: I Am His Fiancee!

Cleaning Shi Yutings body was normal for her since she was his fiancee, but did these two not n to avert their eyes? They were of opposite genders! What, what are you doing? Zuo Weiyi asked with a shocked expression when she saw Tangteng Xi reaching her hands to Shi Yutings waist. Tangteng Xi squinted. Why was this maid acting so strange? Her anxiety was too unusual. Would maids usually not have left by now? Why was she still here? Looking at her uneasy expression, Tangteng Xi felt strongly that this maid and Shi Yuting had an unusual rtionship. Im his fiancee, cant I clean his body? Even if I could not, it would not matter to a maid, right? Staring at Zuo Weiyis odd expression, Tangteng Xi returned a confused expression. Zuo Weiyi paused, she was out of words for a reply. It was true, she was his fiancee. There was nothing wrong with her cleaning her future husbands body. On the other hand, it seemed that she was thinking too highly of herself. Zuo Weiyi scoffed at herself secretly and nced at Shi Yuting before turning around and leave. She was indeed unnecessary in this room. Shi Nuannuan gazed at her leaving figure and immediately shouted, Wait! She managed to stop Zuo Weiyi who was about to left and turned around to scold Tangteng Xi, Hey, you havent married my brother, how can you do this? Do you know its a taboo? After that, she marched toward her and snatched away the towel from her hand. Get out, Ill clean him. Her words made Tangteng Xis eyes widen. Even though they were siblings, but both of them were adults! The private part of a man could not be exposed to his sister, so this job was naturally hers. Tangteng Xi lifted her arm and grabbed the towel back. I am his fiancee! Looking at the towel, Shi Nuannuan widened her eyes in rage. Hey! Are you really that shameless?! You just cant wait to see my brothers body? Thats not it! Tangteng Xi denied. Then get out! Shi Nuannuan took the towel back by force and opened her mouth again so she could leave quietly. Ill tell you this. My brother is a pure and clean freak. If he knew that youve seen his body, then you can say goodbye to your marriage! Tangteng Xi was stunned upon hearing that. She heard rumors about Shi Yuting prioritizing his cleanliness before. If she were to cross the borderline, then would this marriage be called off? When she thought about this, she considered her actions carefully. She raised her gaze and squinted suspiciously at Shi Nuannuan. Are you speaking the truth? You can see it for yourself if you want! Staring back into Shi Nuannuans honest gaze, Tangteng Xi believed her words. Yet she still puffed up her chest and ordered her in a high and mighty fashion. Tell me when you are done cleaning him. After that, she nced at Zuo Weiyi. You,e out with me. If she, as his fiancee, could not look at his body, then this maid certainly could not as well. No, she needs to stay and help me, Shi Nuannuan said to Zuo Weiyi who was about to leave. Tangteng Xi turned her head around and frowned at the odd sentence. Chapter 153 - Inextricable Love

Chapter 153

: Inextricable Love

She needs to stay? Are you in the wrong mind? She was his fiancee and she could not stay, but this maid had the right to? No. She needs to stay because... Shi Nuannuan lowered her gaze from guilt, her eyes darted around, anxiously finding a reason for Zuo Weiyi to stay. Ever since Tangteng Xi came over, Weiyi had zero chance of getting close to brother! Because if anything happened, she can lend me a hand. Moreover, she is my brothers private servant, why cant she stay? But... Tangteng Xi wanted to say something else, but she was pushed out by Shi Nuannuan. Alright, get out! With that, Tangteng Xi was forced out of the room. Her face was red from anger. This damned Shi Nuannuan! How dare she treated her like this! Staring at the closed door, Tangteng Xi bit her lower lip and stomped her legs furiously. On the other hand, Shi Nuannuan was overjoyed after Tangteng Xi was pushed out. She turned around and handed the towel to Zuo Weiyi. Go and clean my brother. Zuo Weiyi looked at the towel with a nk expression and lifted her gaze to stare at Shi Nuannuan. Me? Who else? Did you think Id clean him for real? If her brother knew when he woke up, he would kill her! Even though they were siblings, she did not feelfortable about doing it since both of them were adults. It was not like they were still children, she would not feel a thing even if she were butt naked in front of him. Zuo Weiyi was stunned. She had never cleaned Shi Yuting before... I... Upon thinking about cleaning his private part, Zuo Weiyi became a bit embarrassed as her face flushed red. Ill find some clothes for him, get on with it! She pushed Zuo Weiyi to the side of the bed and turned around to the closet, finding some outfit for Shi Yuting. Staring at the weak man on the bed, Zuo Weiyis heart throbbed in pain. She walked toward him and delicately scrubbed his torso, cleaning the ce Tangteng Xi did so once again. Though he looked listless, his charm did not fade from his handsome face. He could still make women faint even when he was passed out like this. Zuo Weiyi felt like crying as she gazed at his peaceful looks, her heart was pulsed painfully. In the past, even if he was sound asleep, he would still wake up when she moved slightly. He would catch her peeking at him and teased her. These precious moments in the dawn shed across her mind, Zuo Weiyi unconsciously smiled, yet her eyes were painfully bitter. She knew, but from when she did not know, that she had helplessly fallen in love with this man. This man did not even belong to her. Her heart was being sliced into pieces. To give Zuo Weiyi more time with her brother, Shi Nuannuan only walked out of the closet after ten minutes. Well, she was mainly worried that Tangteng Xi would barge in suddenly. Then, everything would go up in smoke! Done? She walked to the side of the bed with a change of clothes in her hands. Zuo Weiyi lifted her head upon hearing her voice, her dark eyes were red from having a moment just now. Shi Nuannuan was stunned, but she knew she was still worried about her unconscious brother. Zuo Weiyi nodded and took the clothes from Shi Nuannuan, changing his clothes with ease, yet her movements were delicate and careful as if she did not want to hurt his wounds. Chapter 154 - Woman’s Outfit In The Cabinet

Chapter 154: Womans Outfit In The Cab

After she was finished changing, Tangteng Xi knocked on the door impatiently. Are you done?! Shi Nuannuan threw a re toward the door. This Tangteng Xi was such a bad penny! Tangteng Xi did not wait for an answer. There was a maid in there, she could not wait any longer and pushed the door open, waltzing in as she liked. Seeing that his clothes were changed, Tangteng Xi red at Zuo Weiyi who was holding to his previous outfit. Did you see it?! Zuo Weiyi lifted her gaze and stared at her nkly before realizing what she meant. The lesser the problem, the better. To avoid Tangteng Xis harassment, Zuo Weiyi lowered her head, her expression darkened. No, Nuan... She paused and quickly changed her referral toward Shi Nuannuan. Miss Nuannuan was the one who cleaned Mr. Shi. As she said that, she bowed to Tangteng Xi and left the master bedroom. With his clothes in her hands, Zuo Weiyi went downstairs and took them to theundry. At 10 PM sharp, Zhong Chenghao checked up on Shi Yuting after taking a bath. He theny down on the sofa and nned to sleep. All of you can leave, everything will be fine as long as Im here. After hassling for an entire day, Shi Nuannuan was tired too. She knew she was not a doctor and could not lend a hand with anything, so she left after throwing her brother onest nce. Zhong Chenghao wasying down on the sofa with his head resting against his arm when he noticed that Tangteng Xi did not n to leave. Youre not leaving? Staring at the man who slept on the couch as he liked, Tangteng Xi was a bit displeased. She red at him coldly. Get out, I want to shower. Zhong Chenghao was about to cover himself with a nket but pause when he heard hermand. He frowned. A shower? Yes, so go and sleep in the guest room! Zhong Chenghao was bewildered. What corrtion is there between me sleeping and you showering? Because I want to take a bath here. She eyed the bathroom in the master bedroom. Zhong Chenghao frowned. This woman was unusually relentless. This is the master bedroom, you can take a bath somewhere else. But I want to bathe here! Tangteng Xi looked insistent. She had a preference. She was thinking that the guest rooms baths were like public bathhouses, many people must have used them before. She did not want that! She was Shi Yutings fiancee, of course she had to use the master bedroom. Only this ce was on par with her gracious status! Zhong Chenghao frowned, he had no intention of getting up. Seeing that he was not moving, Tangteng Xi grew impatient. You know who I am and you dont want to anger me. Zhong Chenghao lowered his eyes. Indeed, he knew who she was. So, was she threatening him? Fine, he was just a meek dean and he had no power against her powerful family, so... her threat worked! Zhong Chenghao sat up from the sofa without care and got up to leave the room after leaving the nket. Looking at his leaving figure, Tangteng Xi smiled in satisfaction. She nced at Shi Yuting, turned around to the closet to find a suitable outfit for herself, and slept on the couch. With that, when Grandfather and Grandpa arrive tomorrow, they would know that she was taking care of Shi Yuting without a wink of sleep, wouldnt they? Chapter 155 - Tangteng Xi’s Kiss

Chapter 155: Tangteng Xis Kiss

With this, Grandfather Shi would definitely adore her! Tangteng Xi carefully nned her scheme while walking toward the closet. However, when she opened the cab to find a suitable outfit, she found... Womens clothing?! Tangteng Xi was bbergasted when she saw the neatly folded clothes. Why did Shi Yutings closet have womens clothing? She stretched out her hand and took a piece of clothing, realizing that it seemed familiar. She squinted her eyes and frowned. All of a sudden, a figure appeared in her mind. These clothes! Was it not the outfit of Shi Yutings personal assistant? She saw her in his office yesterday at noon! All the dots were finally connected in her mind! No wonder she felt like she had seen the maid! She was his personal assistant! Why was she here? But more importantly, why were her clothes in Shi Yutings closet? What was happening? Clutching on to that chiffon blouse, Tangteng Xis expression darkened. The maid was looking weird all the time, so that was why! After taking a white shirt of Shi Yutings, Tangteng Xi walked into the bathroom. As soon as she did, she realized that the bathroom was equipped with sanitary products for women too. Tangteng Xi clenched her fists, the eyes that were staring at the products started to fill with cruelty and ruthlessness. She was just a lowly maid yet she wanted to swindle her man? How shameless! When she finished showering and had stepped out of the bathroom, she walked to the side of the bed and relished the view of Shi Yutings delicate features. Only she deserved this superior man. She bent her body and nted a kiss on his cheeks. Zhong Chenghao did not close the door when he left. As Zuo Weiyi was taking the freshly washed clothes to dry at the balcony, she saw her actions while she was passing through the entrance to the master bedroom. She was stunned. When she regained her senses, she immediately shrunk away and hid behind a wall. Her mind kept ying the scene of Tangteng Xi kissing Shi Yuting. Since Tangteng Xis back was facing the door, Zuo Weiyi did not know if she had kissed his cheeks or his lips. Zuo Weiyi lifted her fist to her chest. Her heart felt as if it was pierced by hundreds of needles as it beat in pain. At this moment, she heard Tangteng Xis footsteps approaching the door. Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel anxious that she would be discovered. However, if she were to leave, Tangteng Xi would realize that there was someone by the door. Thinking about this, Zuo Weiyi did not dare to move an inch as she stuck her whole body against the wall, silently hoping that Tangteng Xi would not walk beyond the door frame. As if her prayers were heard, the footsteps paused. Tangteng Xi did not walk out, only stretching out her arm to close the door. Zuo Weiyi breathed a sigh of relief when the light of the room was cut off by the closed door, her heart almost stopped. She nced at the door briefly before taking the clothes to the balcony at the end of the corridor. *** Time passed and it was gradually bingte. Yet, Zuo Weiyi did not feel sleepy at all as shey in the bed of the servants room. Even though she knew that Shi Yuting would not do anything in his unconscious state, but when she thought about Tangteng Xi in the room, her heart could not seem to calm down. Chapter 156 - His White Shirt

Chapter 156: His White Shirt

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What would she do? Would she sleep next to him? That was her spot before. Zuo Weiyi could not sleep for the whole night. Her body was already weak after transferring arge amount of blood. Now that she did not have enough sleep, she obviously did not look well in the morning. Seeing that she could not sleep, she got up as soon as the sky turned bright. Silence surrounded Shi Residence. Only the sounds of birds chirping can be heard. Zuo Weiyi unconsciously walked to the master bedroom on the second floor. She wanted to push the door open but was worried that Tangteng Xi would be awake, and so, she let her hand drop. Miss Zuo, youre awake too? As she was hesitating, the door next to this rooms opened and Zhong Chenghao walked out of the guest room. He had a habit of waking up early since he was a doctor. Moreover, he was staying to keep watch over Shi Yutings condition. Mr. Zhong... Zuo Weiyi smiled politely at the sight of him. Zhong Chenghao slightly frowned but lifted his eyes with a gentle smile. If you dont mind, just call me Chenghao. Ill call you Weiyi too. What do you think? Zuo Weiyi was stunned. Compared to Jing Xinlei who was also the childhood friend of Shi Yuting, Zhong Chenghao was much kinder. She returned a grin and nodded. Sure. Zhong Chenghao smiled too. He seemed to realize her desire of entering the room, so he found an excuse for her. Im going to change his bandages, please get some warm water for me. Zuo Weiyi looked at his smile and felt that he was finding a reason so she could enter the room and returned a grateful grin. Roger. Looking at her back that was heading downward, Zhong Chenghao pressed his lips together and turned around to enter the room without knocking first. Even if he knew Tangteng Xi was in there, he did not care. Tangteng Xi did not sleep well on the couch. After all, she was a spoiled mistress. She had never slept on a sofa. If it were not because she wanted to gain the Shi familys eptance, she would not have had to stoop to this level and torture herself. She already could not sleep well, when she heard footsteps she immediately opened her eyes. When she saw Zhong Chenghao, she sprung from the sofa and looked at him in horror. Her face was full of anger, What are you doing here?! She was only wearing a mans shirt! She did not know if her nket covered up her body, but she did not want this Zhong Chenghao to look at ces he was not supposed to! Zhong Chenghao only nced at her briefly, ignoring her. Instead, he walked to the bed and started his checkup. Yet, as soon as he touched Shi Yutings body, he frowned. Why did he feel so hot? Damn it! He was having a fever! At this instant, Zuo Weiyi wasing in with a pail of warm water. When she saw Tangteng Xi who was on the couch, she was stunned. That white shirt was Shi Yutings. A woman wearing a mans clothes. How intimate did they have to be to do this? Upon thinking about this, dejection appeared on Zuo Weiyis face. Tangteng Xi turned her head around and smirked when she saw Zuo Weiyis gloomy expression. Zuo Weiyi carried the pail of water and walked to the bed, immediately noticing Zhong Chenghaos uneasiness. Unconsciously, Zuo Weiyi spoke up,pletely forgetting her identity as a maid. Chapter 157 - High Fever

Chapter 157: High Fever

What happened? Zhong Chenghao was wearing a heavy expression as he was taking the body temperature of Shi Yuting. After a few minutes, he took out the thermometer. 40-degree Celsius?! Shi Yuting was still fine when he hade over at midnight! Ting is having a fever, bring me some ice now. Upon hearing that, Zuo Weiyis eyes widened as she looked at Shi Yuting. Her heart was in tremendous pain! She turned around and rushed out of the room anxiously to get some ice from the kitchen. What happened? Is something wrong with him? Tangteng Xi stood up as well when she saw Zhong Chenghaos face, she could not help but feel concerned about Shi Yutings condition. Zhong Chenghao turned and red at her, his dark eyes burning in anger. This is how youre taking care of him? His fever is reaching 40 degrees and you didnt even inform me! Tangteng Xi stared at him, stunned and dazed against his scolding. Quickly, she was filled with anxiety and concern. She stared at him in disbelief. Youre saying he has a high fever? Zhong Chenghao nced at her angrily and ignored her, focusing on bringing down Shi Yutings fever. Zuo Weiyi brought some ice and quickly dumped them into the pail, turning warm water into ice cold. She knew that this water could help with bringing down his fever. When she was in her own house in the past, her mother would do this while she was having a fever. They were not living that well back then and the only thing she could do was this when Zuo Weiyi was sick. This method was actually good, and the oue turned out well too. She soaked a towel in the water and squeezed the water out, folding it into a rectangle and putting on Shi Yutings forehead immediately. Zhong Chenghao was surprised at her actions. He had not taught her but she already knew what to do? Two minutes had not even passed when the towel was ced on his forehead and it had already lost its coolness, reced by Shi Yutings rming body heat. Looking at the man who was still unconscious, Zuo Weiyis heart sank deeper. Is he going to be alright? She turned her head to Zhong Chenghao. She could barely hold back her tears, the clear liquid gathering around her dark eyes. Zhong Chenghao threw a nce at her and returned her gaze to Shi Yuting, sighing silently in his heart. A 40-degree Celsius high fever. If I were to say that hes going to be fine, would you believe it? Zuo Weiyi was stunned. He was right. A normal person would be facing a life-threatening danger when they had such a high fever. What was there to say about Shi Yuting who was heavily injured? Upon thinking about that, Zuo Weiyis heart was attacked by a sharp pain again. But you dont have to worry that much. If his fever is brought down and there are no medicalplications, Tings life wont be in danger. Seeing through her worries, Zhong Chenghaoforted her. Of course, he wanted to believe that too. Zuo Weiyi nodded, but she was still concerned. Only hoping that it would be as he said, that his fever would be brought down. Taking the hot towel and soaking it in the cold water, Zuo Weiyi repeated this action for twenty minutes until the water gradually lost its coolness as well. Looking at her movements, even if she was looking calm and collected, she could not hide the fact that both of her arms were trembling in fear. Zhong Chenghao imprinted this scene in his mind, he was impressed by this woman. She had found out about Shi Yutings identity and his marriage with Tangteng Xi, yet she had not left. She had chosen, instead, to stay beside him. Chapter 158 - You Are Not Worthy Of Fighting Over A Man With Me!

Chapter 158: You Are Not Worthy Of Fighting Over A Man With Me!

Maybe when one fell in love, they could not escape from it so easily. Tangteng Xi who was standing nearby stared at Zuo Weiyis repetitive actions of changing Shi Yutings towel. Jealousy filled her heart, leading her to drag Zuo Weiyi away. Ill do this, you get out! She stared at her, the hostility in her eyes was obvious. Zuo Weiyi stumbled a few steps from her harsh pull and she looked at her with confusion as she managed to catch herself. From now on, you cant enter this room without my permission, Tangteng Xi said emotionlessly, but deep down she wanted to skin her! Upon hearing her sudden order, Zuo Weiyi was still a little confused, a question escaped her lips. Why? You want to know why? Sure, Ill tell you. Tangteng Xi lifted the corner of her lips into a mocking smile. Youre not worthy of fighting over a man with me. Zuo Weiyi was stunned, she was frozen for a while. Fighting over a man? How did she know? I... Now, at this instant! Get out of this room! Tangteng Xi did not wait for her toplete her sentence, instead she pointed at the door and yelled. Zuo Weiyi was intimidated by her roar. What could she possibly say in front of his actual fiancee? It was as Tangteng Xi had said, she was not worthy of Shi Yuting. She was just a lowly woman, where did she had the right to do so? She turned her head and nced at Shi Yuting who was battling a high fever. Her heart was pumping in pain as if it was being sliced into pieces. Hey, Tangteng Xi. This is Shi Residence, you dont have the right toC Zhong Chenghao! Zhong Chenghao still wanted to continue his sentence, but Tangteng Xi turned around and cut his words off furiously. If you dont want to disappear from the medical world then shut up! Facing her preposterousmand, he could only ball his hands into a fist and stay quiet. His family were just antspared to the Tangteng familys power! He nced at her and said nothing else, only quietly cleaning up Shi Yutings wounds and applying fresh bandages. Just let this missie do anything she wanted. The only way he could punish her was to make Shi Yuting wake up faster to watch how he would penalize her! Zhong Chenghao knew Shi Yutings personality better than anyone else. Even if he needed the vote from the Tangteng family to be the president, he still had his limits. He could never tolerate being strung along by a woman! Yet, this Tangteng Xi had already crossed his limits long ago! Still not going to scram? She turned her head and saw Zuo Weiyi still there, her words were harsher. Zuo Weiyi lifted her eyes and met her furious re. After looking at Shi Yuting onest time, she dragged herself out of the room with a heavily concerned heart. Looking at her back, Tangteng Xi tightened her fists. When Grandfather Shi arrived, she would discipline this maid! Powerlessly fighting a man with her, she should have expected death! She turned her head and soaked the towel in the warm water. She had seen everything Zuo Weiyi did, so she mimicked her actions and squeezed the towel dry, folding it and cing it on Shi Yutings forehead. Zhong Chenghao silently nced at her. His heart was frustrated by his weakness when she was threatening him just now. If she wanted to stay that badly, then so be it! He would give her infinite orders! Go down and change the water, he said while undoing Shi Yutings old bandages. Chapter 159 - Persistent High Fever, Injury Worsen (1)

Chapter 159: Persistent High Fever, Injury Worsen (1)

Tengtang Xi paused and looked at him. Did you call me? Zhong Shenghao turned his head. Or do you want me to call her up? No! Tengtang Xi got up and went downstairs while holding a basin. Even though there was some reluctance in her heart, she naturally did not want to lose her face since she said she would stay. She did not want to believe that ady like her could not win a maid. She filled up the basin with water after reaching downstairs. She then came up and started to wring the towel again. My deardy, dont you know that you need to get ice cubes? Tengtang Xi looked down and nced at the water in the basin. There was indeed no ice in it. But why he did not say so just now? She raised her head and re at Zhong Shenghao. Why didnt you say it just now? Why should I? Didnt you see that I have made her put ice cubes in the water just now? You! His words made Tengtang Xi a little speechless to refute. She gritted her teeth and could not say a word. She then turned around desperately and went to the kitchen to get the ice cubes. After that, she put the ice cubes into the water. She followed what Zuo Weiyi had done earlier by wringing the towel and putting it on Shi Yutings forehead. Just as she stretched out her hand, a bright red thing was suddenly thrown over her. Tengtang Xi jerked her hand away in fright and stared angrily at Zhong Shenghao after looking at the bright red gauze that fell on her hands. What are you doing?! Zhong Shenghao turned his head. He was expressionless. Changing the dressing to clean the wound. Cant you see? You! Do you have to throw it on my hand?! My deardy, if I dont throw it into the basin, should I throw it onto the floor instead? Tengtang Xi was immediately speechless when he said this! Zhong Shenghao did it on purpose. He could have just thrown the gauze that he had just reced into the trash can, which was in front of him. It was just that Tengtang Xi was standing in between, so he could not see the trash can at all. The water that was just fetched by Tengtang Xi was immediately dyed red. Go down and fetch some water again. Tengtang Xi was angry listening to his order. However, she had nowhere to vent her anger. She could only suppress it and obediently go downstairs to fetch more water. Throughout the morning, she was either going downstairs to change the water or going to the next room to help Zhong Shenghao get the tools he needed for medical treatment. She was tired and her legs were sore by noon. Growing up, she had never been as busy as a servant like today. Tengtang Xi! Just as she was lying on the sofa preparing to take a short break, Nuannuan who was on the upper floor rushed down and pointed at Tengtang Xi angrily! Who gave you the right to order my servants around?! Tengtang Xi turned her head. She was not afraid of facing Nuannuans anger. Are you talking about that Zuo Weiyi? She just learned from the other servant that that maid was Zuo Weiyi. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. How did Tengtang Xi know her name? Grandfather and the others will arrive here in an hour. Wait and see, I will make Zuo Weiyi disappear from here by then. Dont you dare! I dont. But Grandfather will surely do it. If he knew that his grandson had aplicated rtionship with a maid, would he have agreed to that? She heard that the Shi family had restrictive regtions in their household. And also, for marriage, the two families were of equal social rank and status. Especially with Shi Yutings current status, the firstdy must not be an unknown maid. Chapter 160 - Persistent High Fever, Injury Worsen (2) Chapter 160: Persistent High Fever, Injury Worsen (2) Wait until then, Zuo Weiyi would immediately disappear from this mansion without her having to say a word! You! Shi Nuannuan clenched her fists furiously. How did this Tengtang Xi discover the rtionship between Brother and Wei Yi? Tengtang Xi raised her chin proudly and sipped the coffee in the cup leisurely seeing that Shi Nuannuan could not refute her. Im telling you. If you dare to tell Grandfather about this, Ill make sure that you would never be my brothers wife in this life! Tengtang Xi involuntarily paused when hearing her words. But then it did not matter, she did not care about it. Maybe Shi Yuting would me her. However, he would still have to obey Grandfather Shi in terms of marriage. Unless he gave up the position of the president! *** Zuo Weiyi did not go into the master bedroom at all in the morning. She did not even climb up the stairs. Zuo Weiyi stood by the window and looked at the bright sky outside while staying in the servants room. She was praying silently in her heart. The door was suddenly pushed open at this moment. Wei Yi! Zuo Weiyi turned her head when she heard the sound. She then saw Nuannuan rushed in sadly. She said with a crying voice. Wei Yi... Zhong Shenghao said my brother...my brothers life is in danger. What to do... woo... Nuannuan had never encountered such a situation before. Right now, she was sobbing helplessly. Zuo Weiyi felt suffocated in her chest as if it was stabbed by a steel knife after she heard Nuannuans words. Shi Yuting... in danger? She suddenly recovered from her thoughts after being startled for a while. She then rushed out of the room and went to the second floor. Zhong Shenghao, what the hell is going on? How did you be a doctor?! If you cant save him, just get out. I will get others toe... Shut up! Zhong Shenghao could not help but yell at the nagging Tengtang Xi. Theplications that he feared had happened. The high fever had not gone down. If it went on like this, Zhong Shenghao feared that it would cause damage to Shi Yutings brain and caused otherplications! The door was pushed open. Zuo Weiyi rushed in anxiously. Shi Yuting... She rushed to the bed and looked at Shi Yuting who was lying on the bed. She felt worried and helpless. Tears poured out desperately like the overflowing river, blurring her vision instantly. Tengtang Xi could not help but get angry when she saw Zuo Weiyi step into the master bedroom again. How dare youe up? Get out! She walked over and dragged Zuo Weiyi who was at the side of the bed toward the door. Zuo Weiyi clenched her fists and brushed off Tengtang Xis hand that was dragging her away. Her teary eyes were filled with endless anger. She lifted her hand and pulled off her cap. A pair of angry eyes stared straight at Tengtang Xi. Why should I listen to you? Tengtang Xi was stunned facing her sudden words. She frowned. What did you just say? Are you engaged to him? Are you married to him? You are nothing. Why should I go out?! Zuo Weiyis heart ached as if ants were gnawing it. She felt as if the incident of her mother killed by a car was happening once again. The feeling of losing loved ones was liked a sharp de piercing her heart! Tengtang Xi was shocked that she had yelled at her. This maid, did she want to die? How dare she yelled at her?! Do you know who are you talking to? I dont care who you are. Its not important to me. Let me tell you. Im neither his maid nor his assistant. I—Zuo Weiyi am the only woman that he recognizes as his. Unless he asks me to go out, I will not leave this room! Chapter 161 - Persistent High Fever, Life or Death (1) Chapter 161: Persistent High Fever, Life or Death (1) Zuo Weiyi said it to defend her love while staring at Tengtang Xi. He once said in person that she was his woman, even though it was not the status of Mrs. Shi. She would wait for him to wake up and wait for him to say to her personally, You can leave. Only then, she would be willing to leave! Zuo Weiyi, how do you dare to speak in this tone? Tengtang Xi could not ept Zuo Weiyis attitude toward her. She was just a little maid. How could she speak to her in this tone?! Zuo Weiyi was extremely calm facing the anger in her eyes. I have said it. So what? You... Tengtang Xi clenched her fists tightly. She was very angry. She then raised her hand wanting to p Zuo Weiyi. Just as she was ready to p Zuo Weiyi, Zhong Shenghao who was nearby stopped her. Let go! She rolled her eyes and red at Zhong Shenghao. You are not needed here. Get out, Zhong Shenghao said calmly. However, he dragged Tengtang Xi toward the door in the very next second. If even Zuo Weiyi could defend her dignity like this, he would not be worthy of being Yutings buddy ff he did not do anything! What are you doing?! Let me go! Tengtang Xi was struggling furiously all the way. Nheless, she was still pulled out of the room by Zhong Shenghao. The door was then closed. Bang! Tengtang Xi was so angry. When she was about to push the door open again, Shi Nuannuan quickly rushed over and locked the door from the inside! Are you all crazy?! How dare you treat me like this?! Tengtang Xi was furious while standing outside the door. Her beautiful face was so red at the moment! No one had dared to do this to her since she was young! But no matter how she shouted outside the door, it was as if the three people in the room had not heard anything. Besides, they had no time to deal with her! Zhong Shenghao, how is my brother? Zhong Shenghao took out the thermometer. Not only did the high fever not retreat, but it had gone up to forty-one degrees! He frowned. He was worried that if the high fever continued, Shi Yutings life would not be guaranteed! Zuo Weiyi who was at the side looked at him anxiously. She never thought that this arrogant man would be lying here quietly for a day. It was a matter of life and death. The most important thing now is to bring down the high fever. Otherwise, I am worried... He stopped talking as he dared not imagine what could happen afterward. My brother... Will he die? Shi Nuannuan seemed to have realized the worst-case scenario. Her tears flowed out uncontrobly once again. Zhong Shenghao turned his head and nced at Shi Nuannuan with his gloomy eyes. Even if Shi Yutings life was saved, he worried that he would be mentally challenged... His silence made Zuo Weiyi who nearby also aware of the worst-case scenario. She felt that her heart was suddenly stabbed by something. She shook her head. She could not believe Zhong Shenghaos words! Impossible... He is Shi Yuting, the most authoritative man in Country C. How could he die? Its impossible... I dont believe it! She turned and looked at the man on the bed. Even though she wanted to hold back the tears in her eyes, her eyes were instantly blurred. Shi Yuting, you cant die. You said that you wont let anyone bully me... But now I am being bullied. Wake up quickly. Okay? Chapter 162 - Persistent High Fever, Life or Death (2)

Chapter 162: Persistent High Fever, Life or Death (2)

She spoke while cing the cold towel on his hot forehead. She reced the towel over and over again. Zhong Shenghao once said that there was hope as long as the high fever had gone down. The towel was changed over and over again. Half an hourter, the fever still had not gone down but had gone up to forty-two degrees! Zhong Shenghao frowned. This would not work at all! The basin of ice water soon became warm. Zuo Weiyi was stopped by Zhong Shenghao when she was trying to go downstairs to get the ice cubes. This method wont work anymore. You dont have to go. But... Go and take one of your brothers down jacket. I will take him to the ice cer in the backyard! The situation was urgent and imminent. Zhong Shenghao had no choice. He just hoped that Shi Yutings high fever could go down a little after he entered the ice cer that was below zero degrees! Shi Nuannuan and Zuo Weiyi were stunned listening to him. Go to the ice cer? But shouldnt someone with a fever stays in low and moderate temperature? Shi Nuannuan was worried. Although Brothers body was hot, usually the normal reaction was that the hotter the body, the colder the body would feel. We have no choice. We have to try it! Zhong Shenghao said and carried Shi Yuting on his back carefully. He then walked outside the door. If there was imminent death, he had to take the risk. He had no choice! Tengtang Xi was sitting in the living room with an angry face. She had nowhere to vent her anger. She then suddenly heard footstepsing from the stairs. She looked up and saw Zhong Shenghao carrying Shi Yuting downstairs. She stood up and wanted to vent her anger. However, she saw them walking toward the back door. She frowned and followed them angrily. The temperature inside is very low. You dont have to go in. Zhong Shenghao looked at Shi Nuannuan and Zuo Weiyi when they reached the ice cer. He was worried that they would not be able to withstand that kind of low temperature. No. Im going in. Zuo Weiyi refused. She wanted to go in and watch him wake up safely. Me too! Im not afraid of the cold! Shi Nuannuan was also determined. What are you nning to do?! Tengtang Xi came over and looked at the three of them. However, the three of them just ignored her. They looked at Zhong Shenghao anxiously. Zhong Shenghao nced at the two of them. He did not have much time to waste on this matter. So, he said, Just do whatever you want. Perhaps they would know how cold it was after they entered the ice cer. Once they entered the ice cer, Zhong Shenghao immediately felt a burst of cold air all over his body as he trembled while carrying Shi Yuting on his back. I forgot to bring my winter clothes. Shi Nuannuan walked into the ice cer and was immediately shivering due to the cold. She involuntarily raised her hands and started rubbing them, hoping that it would relieve the cold. Zuo Weiyi also felt the icy coldness. However, all of her thoughts were on Shi Yuting. She could not care too much about it. This ice cer waspletely artificial, a bit simr to the ancient ones. There was a giant ice bed in the center of the ice cer. Zhong Shenghao ced him on the ice bed. He then took out his tools and began to check Shi Yutings vital signs. I cant stand it. Im going to get my winter clothes! Nuannuan was already shivering and her lips had turned darker in less than five minutes after they had gone into the ice cer. Chapter 163 - Persistent High Fever, Life or Death (3)

Chapter 163: Persistent High Fever, Life or Death (3)

This ce was really cold! She turned around and rushed out of the ice cer. She went to get two down jackets. The shivering Tengtang Xi also could not stand the cold. She followed Nuannuan out of the ice cer after seeing her going out. Zuo Weiyi stood in front of the ice bed. Even if she was shivering, she had no intention to leave. She kept staring at the unconscious Shi Yuting with her pair of dark ck eyes. Zhong Shenghao was wearing a down jacket, so he could still withstand the cold. He felt sorry seeing that her pink lips freezing and turning dark at the moment. Weiyi, I am here. Itll be fine. Maybe you should go out first. If Ting wakes up, I will immediately tell you. How deep was her love for Shi Yuting? She knew that the gap between her and Shi Yuting was too big. This rtionship might not have a good ending after all. He heard rumors saying that she was an illegitimate child. Just based on this point, she simply could not be with Ting. Zuo Weiyi looked up. She who was in short sleeves was having difficulty speaking since she was already so cold. But this was just the beginning. After another ten minutes, Zhong Shenghao who was wearing a down jacket too have some difficulty withstanding the cold. This temperature of the ice cer was about minus thirty or forty degrees. How could anyone bear it?! Zuo Weiyi sped her hands tightly against her chest. She was breathing hot air into her hands from time to time, hoping to relieve the cold. Its okay. Nuannuan has gone to get the clothes. Zhong Shenghao just remained quiet since she insisted to stay. However, a weak woman was standing in front of his eyes and suffering from the cold. It naturally evoked his gentlemans move. He took off his coat and wanted to put it on Zuo Weiyis shoulder. Then, you should wear this first. There is no need! Zuo Weiyi was already stopping him before he could ce it on her shoulder. She looked up at Zhong Shenghao. Her pair of crystal-clear eyes were filled with sustenance. I just beg you to wake him up. Zhong Shenghao was stunned facing her deep eyes. He nodded after a while. I will. Trust me. He had rescued many people who were about to leave this world. He did not know how many times he had fought with King Yama. But this time, it was his buddy. If he could not save him, he would disappear from the medical profession forever! Zuo Weiyi nodded. She knew that Zhong Shenghao would surely save Shi Yuting! After a while, Nuannuan who had wrapped herself up with clothes like a dumpling came to the ice cer with a thick down jacket in her hands. Tengtang Xi also followed her. She looked scornful when she saw Nuannuan being wrapped up like a dumpling. She did not know how Nuannuan was from a prestigious family. She did not care about her image at all! Wei Yi, put this on quickly! Shi Nuannuan felt sorry for Zuo Weiyi when she saw her dark lips. Zuo Weiyi felt warm after putting on the down jacket. She turned her head and looked at Shi Yuting. How is it? Has the fever gone down a little? Zhong Shenghao looked at the thermometer and frowned. Nope. But, it has not gone up either. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel happy listening to his words. Then is this a good thing? Shi Nuannuan asked eagerly. I am not sure yet. I have to observe his condition for a while, Zhong Shenghao said while hoping that this would be a good thing. Tengtang Xi who was behind them came forward after listening to their conversation. She said arrogantly, Zhong Shenghao, Im warning you. If you cant save him, I will make sure you disappear from the medical profession in the future! Chapter 164 - The Fever Has Gone Down!

Chapter 164: The Fever Has Gone Down!

She could not help but rub her arms after she finished her words. This ice cer was damn cold! It was still so cold after they had put on the down jacket. After staying in the ice cer for more than half an hour, not only Tengtang Xi and Shi Nuannuan, even the manZhong Shenghao could not bear it anymore. Tengtang Xi nced at the three people who ignored her. She was toozy to wait there further. Hence, she just went out and stayed in thefortable living room since she could not be of help there anyway. Shi Nuannuan was born in summer. The reason why she had wrapped herself up like that because she was very afraid of the cold. She also could not stand the cold at all then. Its so cold... She hugged her body tightly, hoping that it would be a little warmer. Zuo Weiyi turned her head and saw that Nuannuan was shivering. She said, Nuannuan, you should go out first. Its too cold here. But Brother... She turned her head and nced at her brother who was still not awake. She was worried. He will wake up! Zuo Weiyi was not only saying this sentence to Shi Nuannuan, but also to herself. She believed that Shi Yuting would wake up because she had not told him that she had fallen in love with him. Shi Nuannuan could not bear it. She had to leave. Then, you muste out and tell me immediately if Brother wakes up! Alright. Zuo Weiyi nodded and smiled at her. She nced at her brother who was lying on the ice bed and left reluctantly. Everyone who knew Shi Nuannuan knew that she was a person who was very afraid of the cold. She would always wrap herself like a dumpling in winter or stay near anything warm for the whole day. Only Zhong Shenghao and Zuo Weiyi were left in the ice cer. Shi Nuannuan and Xiangyi waited outside the ice cer. It was extremely cold inside and the outside was very hot! Time passed slowly. Zuo Weiyi had been standing by the ice bed in the ice cer persistently. After more than half an hour, she felt that she was starting to lose her consciousness as her eyelids were heavy. Zhong Shenghao who had been busy with treating Shi Yuting looked up and realized that something was wrong with Zuo Weiyi. Wei Yi? Zuo Weiyi suddenly opened her eyes after hearing his soft call. Are you okay? Do you want to go out? Im fine. How is he? Zhong Shenghao was very worried looking at her pale face. After all, she had just lost some amount of her blood. She should not stay in such a cold ce. He pursed his lips and lowered his head. He then took the thermometer. Zhong Shenghao was happy when he saw the figures on it. The fever has gone down! He then turned his head and looked at the equipment. The vital signs have gradually stabilized! Zuo Weiyi wept with joy as if she had heard the most beautiful words in this world after hearing Zhong Shenghaos words. Tears flowed down her face. She shed her tough front in the very next second. Her body went limp as shepletely lost her consciousness. Weiyi! Zhong Shenghao was anxious. He immediately caught her in his arms. Nuannuan who was waiting outside finally saw the door of the ice cer being opened. She then saw Zhong Shenghao holding Zuo Weiyi who was unconscious in his arms. Weiyi... What happened to her? What do you think? Quickly carry her inside the house. Zhong Shenghao left Zuo Weiyi to Xiangyi and Shi Nuannuan because he also needed to carry Shi Yuting from the ice cer. Now that the fever had gone down, he could not stay there anymore! Chapter 165 - He Might Become Mentally Disabled

Chapter 165: He Might Be Mentally Disabled

Inside the master bedroom, Tengtang Xi had been waiting by the bed wondering. Grandfather and the others would be here soon. She had to stay here to prove that she was very concerned about Shi Yuting. Is he out of danger now? Tengtang Xi could not help but speak when she saw Zhong Shenghao. Zhong Shenghao could only take a breath of relief now. He nced at Tengtang Xi. She had not done anything at allpared to Zuo Weiyi. She was the daughter-inw of the Shi family, but her love for Shi Yuting was not as deep as the illegitimate girl. Zhong Shenghao suddenly wanted to mock Tengtang Xi. He turned and stared at Shi Yuting who was lying on the bed. His face was dark. Hes fine now, but... He purposely lengthened the word but and frowned seriously. Tengtang Xi became a little nervous looking at him like that. She stood up. But what?! He turned his head and nced at Tengtang Xi. The fever had gone up to forty-two degrees. If Ting wakes up, maybe... Maybe what?! You have to tell me quickly! The more he spoke like this, the more anxious she felt! The man sheTengtang Xi was married to must be wless! She felt that no man in this world was worthy of her apart from Shi Yuting! Therefore, Shi Yuting must be safe and healthy! Zhong Shenghao frowned a little facing her anxiousness. Her anxiousness, was it because she truly cared about Tings life or... her own selfish desires? Zhong Shenghao solemnly said after being silent for a while, He might be mentally disabled. Tengtang Xis eyes widened as she looked at Zhong Shenghao in disbelief after hearing his words. Mentally disabled? Did he say that Shi Yuting would be mentally disabled? How was that possible? You. Are you telling the truth? She frowned and looked at him in disbelief. If Shi Yuting became a fool, would she not be married to a fool? Not only would he lose the position of the president, but her dream of being the firstdy was also dashed! She could not let this happen! Im not sure yet. Im saying it based on my experience. As for what will happen, well only know when Ting wakes up. Zhong Shenghaos expression turned dark as he spoke. Tengtang Xi was also worried looking at his gloomy face. Shi Yuting must not wake up mentally disabled, absolutely not! She sped her hands tightly. Zhong Shenghao could see the worry in her eyes. This Tengtang Xi was not worrying about Ting, but her future, right? If Ting became mentally disabled, it meant that he will lose the presidency. And as a result, Tengtang Xis nned future would be in ruins. So, that was why she was so worried that Ting would be mentally disabled. Tengtang Xi clenched her fists and stared straight at Shi Yuing who was still in aa on the bed. She took out her cell phone and searched for the relevant information regarding this condition online. *** At the same time in Shi Nuannuans room. Shi Nuannuan was also worried while looking at Zuo Weiyi who was unconscious. Fortunately, she was just too weak and it would all be fine. Zuo Weiyi only woke up after lunch. She got up and went to the master bedroom when everyone was enjoying dinner downstairs. Looking at Shi Yuting whose face was still pale on the bed, he seemed much better than before and his body was not hot anymore. Chapter 166 - I Think I Have Fallen In Love With You

Chapter 166: I Think I Have Fallen In Love With You

She walked toward him and sat down at the edge of the bed. I knew it. Youre the precious child of god, he wont take your life away that easily. Staring at Shi Yuting, a smile gradually appeared on Zuo Weiyis face. This was the second time she had smiled after all these days. The first time was in the ice cer when Zhong Chenghao said his fever was sessfully brought down. Shi Yuting, theres something Ive always want to say to you. I feel like if I didnt say it now, I wont have the chance to do so anymore. Her voice was light and airy, even fragile. I... think Ive fallen in love with you. What should I do? Shi Yutings eyes were still shut close, his face tranquil. She knew that he could not hear anything she had said. Maybe she only had the guts to confess her love in this situation. Outside the window, the sounds of a few car engines approached the mansion. Zuo Weiyi lifted her gaze in confusion. She stood up and walked toward the window. She looked down through the window and saw a few ck sedans driving into Shi Residence. What a powerful aura, who was it? Zuo Weiyi frowned and stood in front of the window until the door of the second sedan was opened. She remembered something as soon as she saw an elderly man with grey hair stepped out. She heard that Shi Yutings grandfather was visiting. Upon thinking about this, Zuo Weiyis eyes widened, her whole heart was filled with unknown anxiety. The living room downstairs. Surrounded by bodyguards, Shi Le walked into the living room. He was apanied by Tangteng Li, Shi Tiannan, and Shen Lanzhi along with a few people. He had a strict appearance and a powerful aura. As he stepped foot into the living room, his sharp gaze greeted Xiang Yi who was walking toward him. Mister Speaker. Xiang Yi bowed and addressed him respectively at the sight of him. How is he? Shi Le asked while walking toward the stairs, his footsteps were agile, a fearsome sternness appeared on his face. Stabilized. Following his footsteps, Xiang Yi answered and headed upstairs as well. In the master bedroom, Zuo Weiyi was befuddled. She was still deciding what to do when the footsteps had arrived at the door. She froze in her ce, her mind was a mess. After her conversation with Shen Lanzhi, she understood that no matter what, her rtionship with Shi Yuting should not be exposed to his grandfather. As she was fumbling around, the door was suddenly pushed open. Xiang Yi did not know that Zuo Weiyi who was unconscious before would be in the master bedroom. He was shocked to see her upon opening the door. However, it was toote. Shi Le had entered the room. When he stepped foot into the room, he frowned at the presence of another woman in his precious grandsons room. His dark eyes were soul-piercing as if he was trying to figure Zuo Weiyi out. Who is this woman? His voice was low. Even if it sounded a bit dispirited, his tone was undefiable. Shen Lanzhi frowned at the sight of her as well. Why was she in Shi Yutings room at this moment? Did she turn a deaf ear to her words? Or was she that desperate for Death to visit her? Shi Nuannuan was stunned too. When did Weiyi wake up? Why did shee to brothers room so suddenly? Grandpa, shes brothers personal... Nuannuan! Shi Nuannuan had not finished her sentence when Tangteng Xi opened her mouth, her lips curling into a cunning smile, Are you going to say that shes Tings personal servant? Seeing that smile of hers, Shi Nuannuan clenched her fists. She felt like chopping her up! Chapter 167 - Shi Le’s Cruelty! Chapter 167: Shi Les Cruelty! Without waiting for Shi Nuannuan to open her mouth again, Tangteng Xi turned her head toward Shi Le and said, Grandfather Shi, shes just a normal assistant that seduced Ting, and now shes disguised as a maid. But I figured it out, so I hope youll do me justice and chase her out. Her words stunned both Shi Nuannuan and Shen Lanzhi. Especially Shen Lanzhi. She never thought that Tangteng Xi would say this in front of so many people. Aside from tarnishing the name of the Shi family, she also wanted Zuo Weiyis death! Upon hearing her words, Shi Le frowned harder as he looked sharply at Zuo Weiyis face. Xier, stop being preposterous! Tangteng Li scolded as he heard his granddaughters disrespectful ims. He knew about his granddaughters bad temperament well enough. If anything did not go the way she liked, she could not tolerate it. Now that this situation was rted to her happiness, she naturally wanted this woman to be gone. However, the truth behind her words was yet to be revealed. Shi Le threw a nce at Zuo Weiyi and his gazended upon Xiang Yi. Is that the truth? His voice was low, no warmth could be detected in his expression. Even if it was Xiang Yi, he feared for Shi Le too. Confronting his questioning, Xiang Yi did not know what to answer. s, to protect Zuo Weiyi, he chose to hide the truth. Im afraid I do not know about the Masters personal life that well. He bowed his head. Before Shi Yuting woke up, he could not say anything in such a reckless manner. Though his words sounded true, the punishment still came for him. You should know that your only responsibility is not protecting your master. Shi Le looked at Xiang Yi and said, his tone was cold. Xiang Yi lifted his eyes and met Shi Les sharp re. He slowly nodded. I am willing to receive my punishment. Drag him out! Twenty whips to his body! Shi Lemanded mercilessly. Zhong Chenghao could not help but speak up. Mister Speaker! Xiang Yi was badly injured, his body cant withstand twenty whips! Hearing Zhong Chenghaos pleading, Shi Le only smiled coldly. He huffed out a cruel chuckle. Hah! If he cant withstand twenty whips, then its his fault for being weak! He doesnt deserve to stand beside Yuting. Zhong Chenghao clenched his fists and was about to defend him again, but was stopped by Xiang Yi. Even though he was badly injured, twenty whips would not take away his life. It was his carelessness that had caused Shi Yuting to be injured, his punishment could not be evaded anyway. However, it was clear to Zhong Chenghao that this punishment was because he did not speak the truth to protect Zuo Weiyi. He made the correct choice though. Before Ting woke up, it was the safest to say unclear about their rtionship. After ncing at Shi Le, Xiang Yi turned around and prepared for his punishment outside. But before he headed outside, Shi Le suddenly called out. Wait. Xiang Yi turned his body, waiting for the rest of his sentence. Who did it? Did you find out? Xiang Yis gaze subconsciously drifted to Shi Tiannan who was standing behind Shi Le. This ambush was definitely nned by Shi Tiannan, but he did not have evidence. Xiang Yi lowered his head. Not yet, but its probably terrorists. Keep searching. Even if it risks your life you have to find out the culprit! Roger. Leave now. Xiang Yi bowed and turned around to leave the master bedroom. Looking at him leaving, Zhong Chenghao grew concerned. Chapter 168 - Shi Nuannuan’s Panic

Chapter 168: Shi Nuannuans Panic

Because of his duty, he had to stay here even if he was heavily injured. He did not have time to rest and recover, and now he had to receive his punishment. He would be more dead than alive after these twenty whips! Shi Nuannuan, on the other hand, was filled with worry too, but for what reason, she did not know. He was already heavily injured. To protect Shi Residence and her brother, he was determined to perform his duty and guard the post. Yet, Grandfather did not sympathize him. Instead, he wanted to punish him! Upon thinking about this, Shi Nuannuan spoke up. Wait! She stopped Xiang Yi who was about to leave and turned her head toward Shi Le. Grandpa! Xiang Yi was injured because he was protecting Brother! Even if he was careless and Brother got injured, cant you punish him after he has recovered?! So what? When he stepped foot into our family, he had already used his life to sign a contract. Dead or alive, their only use is to block the bullets from reaching their master! Granpa! If Xiang Yi died, who will protect Brother?! Shi Nuannuan was extremely anxious, but she did not know where did her anxiety stem from. However, Shi Le still looked cold and unbothered toward his granddaughters words. I said what I said. If he died, that means he doesnt deserve to stay at your brothers side! But... Miss. She still wanted to defend Xiang Yi but was stopped by the man himself. He looked at her and shook his head with a gentle smile, telling her not to say anything else. Looking at his figure, Shi Nuannuan clenched her fists, her heart was never this uneasy before. When his figure disappeared at the door, Shi Nuannuan turned her head in displeasure and red at Shi Le. Grandpa, if Xiang Yi dies, I wont forgive you! Her sudden rage stunned Shi Le. He squinted. What do you mean by that? Shi Nuannuan was also surprised by her own words. What was happening to her? How could she say these things? I... She wanted to exin herself but she could not say anything. Why did she turn against her grandfather for Xiang Yi? Anyway... I... I just dont like the fact that you would punish someone who is injured! She said and turned her head away as if she was hiding the panic in her heart. She then walked passed Shi Le and Tangteng Li to pull away Zuo Weiyi, who was frozen in ce. No matter what, she should get rid of Weiyi first. At this moment, her grandfather was worried about her brother, so he would not pay attention to Weiyi. She was thinking of a n to hide Weiyi in a secluded ce. Looking at the two figures that walked out, Shi Les face darkened but he did not say anything. He only turned around and looked at the unconscious Shi Yuting. Looking at her son on the bed, Shen Lanzhi could not control her tears anymore. The clear liquid dribbled down her cheeks. He had never been injured this heavily before when he was growing up, so who was it who wanted him dead?! Yuting... Shen Lanzhi stood by the bed and sobbed. Her chest felt hollowed out, the pain spreading through her whole body. Tiannan. Staring at his golden grandson, Shi Le was filled with distress. However, he was bad at expressing his feelings. He kept everything in his heart and revealed nothing in his expression. Grandfather. Shi Tiannan stepped in front. Ill hand over this case to you. You have to find out who the culprit is! Upon hearing that, Shi Tiannan slightly lifted his gaze to Shi Les heavy expression and nodded. Yes. Chapter 169 - Did You Understand?!

Chapter 169: Did You Understand?!

When he heard Shi Les orders, Zhong Chenghaos gazended upon Shi Tiannan. Even if he told this guy to find out who was it, the culprit would probably be his scapegoat. The culprit behind this, was it not Shi Tiannan himself? When will he wake up? Zhong Chenghao stopped his train of thought as soon as he heard Shi Les voice and looked up at him, If everything is within expectations, he will wake up tonight. Any repercussions? He was most worried about this. He would not allow any ws to happen on his brilliant grandson. Zhong Chenghao lowered his gaze, his expression heavy. He was not teasing Shi Le, he just could not oversee his merciless attitude. Because of his high fever, he might be slow... Shi Le squinted his eyes. What do you mean slow? Thats... His intelligence might decrease... Zhong Chenghao purposely worded it this way. He was not wrong, this case does happen. Well, but he already guessed that if Ting woke up he would still be fine. Youre sure? Shi Le rose his voice, his rage was obvious in his tone. How could the grandson of Shi Le be a dimwit! No, but well know if he wakes up. Shi Le nced at him but said nothing, only sighing heavily, Its none of your business anymore, you can leave. Zhong Chenghao obeyed, he could not wait to leave. Tings condition was stabilized, so he did not want to stay here. However, his words filled everyones heart with worry. If Shi Yuting were to be mentally defective, how would things go? Everyone of you here, shut your mouth about anything regarding Tings injury. If any news were to be heard, prepare to be interrogated! Shi Lemanded, the grip on his staff tightened. The Shi family always had one son. Even if he still had another brilliant grandson, Tiannan, he had no blood connection with the Shi family. Because of this he only allowed Shen Lanzhi to be married into his family. After all, she did gave birth to a son and a daughter. He was 80 something years old, which old person would not wish for descendants? At the same time, in the living room. Shi Nuannuan was pacing around anxiously. That damned Tangteng Xi, her mouth was so evil! Thinking back to Xiang Yis punishment, Shi Nuannuan had no doubts that her grandfather believed her words. After he checked up on brother, he would definitelye after Weiyi! Zuo Weiyi sat in the sofa, confused at Shi Nuannuans repetitive action. Nuannuan, what happened? Shi Nuannuan stopped and looked at her with an upset expression. She quickly walked towards her, her eyes filled with worry when she looked at Zuo Weiyi, Weiyi, why dont you run away? Zuo Weiyi was more confused after hearing her sudden suggestion, she frowned, Run away? Why should I? She knew that Nuannuan was worried about something, but she did not know that something was her. Haih! My grandpa knows your existence now, and he definitely wont let you go that easily because Tangteng Xi twisted her vile words so badly! Upon hearing about that, Zuo Weiyi was stunned. Was her grandfather really that cruel? He would kill her just because he knew about her rtionship with Shi Yuting? Chapter 170 - She Just Wanted To Wait For Shi Yuting’s Awakening

Chapter 170: She Just Wanted To Wait For Shi Yutings Awakening

But then again, Shi Yutings mother did mention that before. Because of Shi Yutings identity, with his grandfathers power, he would definitely get rid of her like pulling out weeds when he knew that his grandson was with a woman with no status. She thought back to his grandfather carrying out Xiang Yis punishment despite his injuries, yet his cold expression was unmoving. It was indeed expectable of him to kill her. Weiyi! Please believe me. Just run, if youre gone, my grandfather will probably forget about you, To protect her, Shi Nuannuan was extremely distressed. She was even pulling her towards the gate entrance. Yet Zuo Weiyi pulled her back. Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan turned her head, her expression riddled with anxiety. I dont want to leave like this, he hasnt wake up... Weiyi! Shi Nuannuan grew more anxious. She understood Shi Les behaviour well. If he wanted one thing done, he would do it quick. If she did not leave at this moment, then it would be toote! Why do you want to wait for him to wake up?! You and him, its impossible! Did you understand?! Zuo Weiyi was stunned. Shi Nuannuans words indeed hit the bulls eye. She and Shi Yuting were impossible, it was true. But why was she so unwilling to leave? All of her aims were achieved and she could leave, but... She fell in love with this man. As soon as Shi Nuannuan saw her stunned expression, she noticed that her words were too cruel. However, if they waited any longer, her life would be gone! Was that really worth it for an unfruitful rtionship? Although she wished that the woman her brother would marry is Weiyi, she was clear that it is impossible. After hearing about her mothers experience, she knew that her grandfather would never ept Weiyi, especially during this crucial period. The marriage with Tangteng family was unavoidable, the only destiny Weiyi would face is to leave. I know, Zuo Weiyi lowered her head and forced a bitter smile. Weiyi... I, I dont mean it. You know that I want you to be with my brother more than anyone, but... If you continue to stay here, youll lose your life! Tears rolled down Shi Nuannuans cheeks out of distress, but most of the emotion in her tears were the unbearable pain from their separation. But I dont want to do this, I dont want to just leave... Even if I lose my life, I still want to wait for him to wake up. She was thinking that if he woke up and she was nowhere to be found, would he search for her? Would he? Would he feel anxious if he did not see her? Weiyi... Shi Nuannuan was baffled by her words. Just to wait for her brother to wake up, she could throw away her life? Running away? At this instant, a sickeningly sweet voice butt in. Both of them turned their head towards the voice and saw Tangteng Xi walking down the stairs with a high-and-mighty expression. Looking at the two people, Tangteng Xi curled her lips into a mocking smile. She walked towards them with her hand crossed in front of her chest. Nuannuan, grandfather wont be happy if he knows that youre helping a stranger. Looking at her smug grin, Shi Nuannuan could not help but returned a cold scoff, Stranger? For me, you and grandpa are the strangers! You! Upon hearing her retort, Tangteng Xi was so enraged that she could not reply anything else. Nuannuan! Stop being preposterous! A stern voice yelled from the top of the stairs. She turned around and saw Shi Le walking down the stairs with other people, his expression was stone-cold and his gaze was filled with reprimand. Chapter 171 - A Conversation With Shi Le

Chapter 171: A Conversation With Shi Le

Everyone headed downstairs aside from Shen Lanzhi, who stood in the master bedroom with a worried expression. As Shi Nuannuan saw Shi Le came down, she turned her head away with displeasure. She hated the Tengtang family the most! Shi Le walked from the stairs and headed to the couch. When he passed by Zuo Weiyi, she visibly felt pressured. She heard that he was the best Speaker of Country C. The ambience he radiated was really differentpared to other regr humans. He sat on the couch and lifted his gaze to his granddaughter who stood beside Zuo Weiyi, Nuannuan,e here and sit down. Shi Nuannuan nced at Tangteng Li, Tangteng Xi and her brother Shi Tiannan, she turned her head away, No! She was disdained to sit with them. Seeing her refusal, Shi Les expression darkened. His scolding gaze grew sharper, Come here! Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes and walked towards the couch unwillingly only at his secondmand before sitting beside of Shi Le. Zuo Weiyi scanned over the row of people sitting in front of her and saw Tangteng Xi with a scorned smile as if she was watching a drama unfolding. All of a sudden, she felt a burning gaze piercing at her. She turned and was met with Shi Les dark eyes. She was stunned by his intimidating aura. Whats your name? Shi Le gazed at her. Even if his face was wistful from his years, yet it did not overpower his daunting dominance. Zuo Weiyi was overwhelmed, but quickly regained herposure, Zuo Weiyi. Maybe she was just an ant in front of these people, but an ant had its own pride and dignity too. When she was answering Shi Les question, she did not appear to be meek. Her back stood straight and waited to parry all the questions thrown at her. What is your rtionship with my grandson? Shi Le asked again, his voice was colder than ice. Zuo Weiyi could feel that aside from Shi Nuannuan, no one liked her. But facing Shi Les second question, she hesitated. What was the rtionship between herself and Shi Yuting? She was unclear about that too. I... Like him. Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes, her dark eyes were filled with determination. Every single person on the couch was baffled by her confession. This peasant dared to say that she liked Shi Yuting? Did she know who is Shi Yuting? Shi Le nced at her and his lips curled into a sneer, Do you know who he is? Zuo Weiyi could not help but smile with a hint of self-mocking too. Who he is? Of course, she knew. Because of that, everyone thought that she did not deserve to stay by his side. I do, hes the future president of Country C. If you know who he is, then you should be clear of your identity too, Shi Le tore his gaze away from her and stared forward, both of his hands rested on his staff, his face full with pride and power. A woman like you doesnt even stand a chance of bing his maid! Hearing his words, Zuo Weiyis heart scrunched up painfully. Her hands secretly balled into a fist. Indeed, she was different from Tangteng Xi. She did not have a rich background or a famous family, but even so, she would not allow her dignity to be tarnished! Shi Nuannuan turned her head towards her grandfather as well, she felt furious towards his insults. Chapter 172 - You Have Two Options

Chapter 172: You Have Two Options

Grandfather... Shi Le immediately red at Shi Nuannuan before she could speak with his sharp eyes and signaled her to shut up and stop talking. Shi Nuannuan was unhappy with it but simply bit her lower lip to stop herself. Although her grandfather usually looked stern, he had never trampled on a persons dignity like this. Was it necessary to talk badly to Wei Yi just because she was with Brother? Tengtang Xi who was at the side could not help being secretlycent and grinning after hearing Shi Les words. Zuo Weiyi clenched her fists tightly when she heard the words that were deprecating her. She stared straight at Shi Le and sneered. Really? So, do you mean that the maids in this mansion are all noble? She did have a low status. But if she remembered correctly, Xiao Cui also came to work as a maid because of her poor family conditions. And like herself, she was born in a single-parent family. Shi Le was slightly surprised and did not expect Wei Yi to refute his words. However, that old face became a little bit darker and the eyes too! But, Zuo Weiyi was unafraid. She did have low status, but she did not owe anyone! She did not need to be ashamed and be humble in front of this group of people who were making her seem lowly. Shi Tiannan and Shi Nuannuan who was sitting on the sofa were also surprised upon hearing her rebuttal. No one had dared to stand up against Grandfather at home except for Brother, not even Shi Tiannan! Shi Nuannuan was also worried about Zuo Weiyi while admiring her guts. Was she not asking for trouble talking back to Grandfather like this? What if Grandfather was unhappy and make her disappear from Country Z? Just when everyone thought Shi Le would be angry, they were all surprised by the opposite result. Shi Le nced at Zuo Weiyi, although his face was full of displeasure, he looked away after a few seconds. A low-pitched voice spoke. You have two options. First, disappear from Yutings life. Second... He looked up and stared at Wei Yi. If you cant do it, then, I will make you really disappear. Zuo Weiyi knew what the second option meant. Was this not a threat? Nuannuan and Mrs. Shi were worried about the word disappear that came from his mouth. Did he want to kill her? Grandfather! Shi Nuannuan could not bear it anymore. She suddenly bounced up from the sofa. She was slightly anxious. She has nothing to do with Brother. She just has a crush on Brother. You can just let her go, there is no need for her to disappear. It depends on what she chooses to do. Shi Le was expressionless. Shi Nuannuan quickly rushed to Zuo Weiyi and grabbed her arm. She whispered. Wei Yi, leave now. Will you please leave now? Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes and looked at Nuannuans anxious face. She clenched her hands that were hanging on both sides tightly. What else could she choose other than leaving this ce when faced with Shi Les threat? Choosing to die? No, she did not want to lose her life in vain. She should just leave. Besides, there was nothing to be missed here, was there? It was just... She looked up and gazed in the direction of the second floor. Shi Yuting, when you wake up and find out that I am gone, would you panic because you cannot see me? She lowered her eyes. I need to go and pack up my things. She just hoped that she could look at Shi Yuting who was still in aa for onest time when she packed her luggage. Chapter 173 - Pack Your Things Up and Leave

Chapter 173: Pack Your Things Up and Leave

But Shi Le saw through her thoughts at a nce. Nuannuan, go up and pack her things with Miss Tengtang. He turned and said rigorously, Remember, these two options are the only chance for you to survive. If you dont appreciate it, then I will really make you disappear in the future. Zuo Weiyi was stunned and immediately smiled sardonically. This was a warning to her. If she appeared in front of Shi Yuting again, there would be no such option next time. One thing waiting for her would be death. So, this was the monarchs rightto kill decisively without leaving a trace of affection. Shi Nuannuan turned her head and looked at Shi Le. She also wanted Zuo Weiyi to go upstairs to see her brother while packing up her things. I dont know what she brought with her. Lets go up together! She pulled Wei Yi and turned to walk up the stairs after she finished speaking. Just as she was turning around, Shi Les voice spoke again behind her. If thats the case, just let Xier go up, you dont have to go up! Shi Nuannuan stopped after hearing his words. She then turned her head and bit her lower lip reluctantly. However, Tengtang Xi stood up happily and walked straight to the two. You can just wait here. I will help to pack your things up. She smiled arrogantly at Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi wished to run over to her and p her as she looked at her back going upstairs. Suddenly, a mobile phone rang, breaking the tension in the mansion. Zuo Weiyi took out her phone. She paused for a few seconds when she saw the name shown on her mobile screen. She was still thinking of where should she go after leaving here. It seemed that she could only go to Gu Yanshengs ce. She then cut off the call after a few seconds of ringing. She saw Tengtang Xi carrying her suitcase down after a while. Ah! Tengtang Xi suddenly shouted when she was halfway down the stairs. Then, the suitcase in her hand slipped and rolled down the stairs. The clothes in the suitcase were scattered all over the floor in the next second! Ah, Im sorry. My hand slipped. Tengtang Xi came over and looked at Zuo Weiyi with a smile. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that she had done it on purpose. Nuannuan who was on the sidelines was so angry that she wanted to kill Tengtang Xi! Tengtang Xi, you f***ing did it on purpose! She wanted to step forward but was stopped by Zuo Weiyi. Nuannuans character was simr to Shi Yuting. They were indeed blood-rted siblings, they looked the same even when they lost their temper. Nuannuan, where did you learn how to cuss?! Shi Le who was sitting on the sofa not far away could not help but rebuke when he heard Shi Nuannuan swearing. Shi Nuannuan red at Shi Le angrily. Self-taught! She turned around and tried to squat down to collect the scattered clothes for Zuo Weiyi. This was a suitcase. Even if it slid down the stairs, the clothes inside would not have spilled out. Unless Tengtang Xi did not zip it properly otherwise, how else could this have happened! Shi Nuannuan subconsciously red at Tengtang Xi who was smiling proudly when she squatted down. Nuannuan, behave yourself. Come here! How could his granddaughter go pick up things for a low-status maid? Just as Shi Nuannuan was squatting down, she had already heard her grandfather yelling at her before she could touch the clothes on the floor. Chapter 174 - Shi Yuting Wakes Up

Chapter 174: Shi Yuting Wakes Up

She bit her lower lip and did not obey Shi Les words. She then continued to pick things up for Zuo Weiyi. Pull her up for me! Seeing Shi Nuannuan being indifferent to his words, he ordered the two bodyguards to pull Shi Nuannuan who was squatting down on the ground away to the side. Grandfather, why? Why do you treat a girl who has no grudge against you like this! Shi Nuannuan yelled. Shi Le remained silent and was expressionless. He wanted to let her know how noble the Shi family was and how lowly and insignificant she was! His grandson had a bright future. How could he let this woman ruin it? Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips slightly looking at the clothes scattered on the ground. She did not feel inferior. She squatted down and calmly picked up the clothes scattered on the ground one by one. She then put them back in the suitcase. Tengtang Xi purposely stepped onto thest piece of clothing with her foot while Zuo Weiyi was picking it up. She looked up at the domineering Tengtang Xi. She saw Tengtang Xi folding her arms and looking down at her. Her arrogant look seemed to say, I am stepping on it. What can you do? Zuo Weiyi knew what she was thinking. Miss Tengtang, are you sure that you want to continue stepping on it? Tengtang Xi grinned and waspletely indifferent. Zuo Weiyi lowered her face and suddenly smiled. She then pulled the clothing that was stepped by Tengtang Xi hard. All of a sudden, ah and boom could be heard. The next second, Tengtang Xi had fallen onto the ground with her hands and legs in the air. Xier! Tengtang Li who was initially on the sofa quickly came over. He felt bad seeing his granddaughter falling to the floor. Xier, are you okay? Hurry, hurry up. Tengtang Li looked concerned after raising Tengtang Xi. Are you hurt anywhere? Tengtang Xi stood up. She then turned her head and red at Zuo Weiyi. How dare you do this to me?! Zuo Weiyi put thest piece of clothing in the suitcase. She then stood up and stared straight at Tengtang Xi who was in front of her. Are you for real? I havent touched your body at all just now. You! Tengtang Xi was so angry that she could not say a word. Perhaps under normal circumstances, she could use her identity to punish this Zuo Weiyi. But now, the people of the Shi family are present. If she did that, it would surely ruin her reputation. She could not let that happen! Just as Zuo Weiyi had said, she did not touch her body. Moreover, they were in Shi Le and Tengtang Lis blindspot as they were sitting on the sofa. They could not see what happened then. Until now, Tengtang Li and Shi Le did not know how Tengtang Xi had suddenly fallen to the ground. Zuo Weiyi pulled her suitcase after packing up her things. She then turned and left the gate of the mansion. Shi Nuannuan felt very sad looking at Zuo Weiyis back leaving into the distance. Wei Yi... However, she was very clear that perhaps leaving was the best choice for Zuo Weiyi. *** Just like what Zhong Shenghao had said, Shi Yuting did wake up at night. Nuannuan suddenly forgot about the disappointing ambiance when Zuo Weiyi had left when she saw her brother waking up. She was very excited. Brother, you have finally woken up! She spoke happily looking at Shi Yuting who had opened his eyes. Shen Lanzhi who was on the side also burst into tears of excitement. Her son had finally woken up after waiting here for him to wake up for the whole afternoon. Chapter 175 - This Incident, Who Did It?

Chapter 175: This Incident, Who Did It?

Shi Yuting was frowning in bed. He could still feel the pain in his chest. A numbness filled his body. He tried to move a little but his wound hurt. Cold sweat immediately poured down his forehead. Dont move! Yuting, youve been seriously injured. Stay still and dont move! Shen Lanzhi spoke after seeing the pain in his expression. Shi Yuting took a deep breath and slowly tried to relieve the pain in his wound. He then raised his eyes and found out that many people were in the room. He frowned. Why are all of you here? Shen Lanzhi burst into tears of joy when she saw her son waking up. Son, do you know that you were shot? You almost died. How could we note? Shi Yuting nced at his mother and closed his eyes weakly. Shi Le who was standing nearby walked to the bed and observed him. What Zhong Shenghao said was still echoing in his mind. He wanted to know if his grandson had be mentally disabled. Yuting, do you recognize all of us here? Shi Yuting opened his eyes slightly and nced nkly at Shi Le. I hurt my chest, not my brain. Shi Les worry was finally gone. He was relieved after hearing his words. Fortunately, the high fever did not result in any seque. Who do you think did it? Do you have someone in mind? Shi Les old face grew darker when he thought of someone trying every possible means to kill his grandson. If he found out who the attempted murderer was, he would surely make sure that that person went to hell and fall into utter annihtion! Everyone in the room was focused on Shi Yutings face as soon as Shi Le spoke. They all wanted to know who had attacked Shi Yuting! Shi Yuting was calm while facing with everyones anxiousness. He just turned his head and gently closed his long and narrow eyes again. He looked weak. I dont know. No one saw that Shi Tiannan who was standing behind Shi Le grin after listening to Shi Yutings answer. At the same time, somewhere else. As night fell, the prosperous City Z lighted up and was bustling with noise and excitement. Zuo Weiyi was pulling her suitcase along with her aimlessly. She did not know where to go. Her only bestieBei Xingchens family had also undergone tremendous changes. Hence, she could not stay at her house now. How could she have no ce to stay when the world was so big? Zuo Weiyi sat down by the fountain in the center of a za and put the suitcase beside her. It was already nine oclock. She had to find a ce to settle down. Just as she was thinking about where to stay for tonight, her mobile phone rang. She took out the phone from her bag and found that Gu Yansheng was calling her. She picked up the call after remaining silent for a few seconds, looking at the familiar name on the screen. It seemed that he was the only one who was able to take her in now. Hello. Wei Yi! Gu Yanshengs slightly anxious voice was heard as soon as the phone was connected. Whats wrong with you these days?? Why are you always not answering my calls? He wondered if he had said something wrong, which had caused her to refuse to answer his calls these days. Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips and barely smiled while listening to the voice of concern on the other end of the line. Chapter 176 - Can You Take Me in for a Night

Chapter 176: Can You Take Me in for a Night

Yan Sheng, I have nowhere to go. Can you...can you take me in for one night? Gu Yansheng who was on the other side of the line was slightly startled hearing this. Nowhere to go? What did that mean? Gu Yansheng did not want to ask more despite the many questions in his heart. He just wanted to know where she was at the moment. He asked anxiously, Where are you now? Zuo Weiyi raised her head and looked around. Im here at the fountain in Rose za. It was sote. Why was she alone outside? What happened? Just stay there. Dont go anywhere. Ill be there soon! Gu Yansheng could not wait to hang up the phone as soon as he finished his words. He took his car key and drove to Rose za immediately! Nightfall in City Z was beautiful. But to Zuo Weiyi, it was a little heartbreaking at the moment. She sat by the pool and looked down in contemtion. Had Shi Yuting woken up now? Did he know that she had left? Would he ask where she had gone when he did not see her? Would he rush to find her? A series of questions echoed in her mind. She missed him so much although she had just left the mansion for an afternoon. Just as she was in deep thought, a dazzling car light shone from not far away. She raised her hand and tried to block the light, trying to see who was approaching her. A Lamborghini stopped in front of her. She then saw a pair of exquisite handmade leather shoes stepping out of the car. Although the lights were dimmed at night, Zuo Weiyi could still see Gu Yanshengs handsome face at a nce. She stood up and smiled at Gu Yansheng who was approaching her. Gu Yansheng was anxious seeing her standing alone. He quickly walked to her as he was concerned about her. Wei Yi, why are you standing here alone? What happened? Zuo Weiyi smiled as she met with his eyes. I have nowhere to go. Can you want to take me in? He could still see the sadness in her eyes although she pretended to be calm with a smile on her face. Nowhere to go? Could it be that Shi Yuting had driven her away? Gu Yansheng clenched his fists thinking of this! He bent over and took the suitcase beside her. He then put his other arm around her shoulder. Of course. You can stay at my ce for as long as you want. You can even live with me forever. Zuo Weiyi looked up and saw his affectionate eyes. She felt guilty for epting his kindness. Come on. Lets go home. He would be her refuge from now on. *** It was already ten oclock at night when they arrived at Gu Mansion. Gu Yansheng took her to a room on the second floor. This will be your room. Gu Yanshengs eyes were full of tenderness while looking at the person in front of him. He did not want to ask about her and Shi Yuting. If she wanted to tell him, she would. Thank you. Zuo Weiyi looked up and smiled back at him. Gu Yansheng knew that it waste looking at his watch. He was ready to leave. Rest early. Call me if you need anything. My room is next to yours. Zuo Weiyi nodded a little as she was faced with his kindness. Okay. She could not give him anything except for the wordsthank you. Zuo Weiyi closed the door after Gu Yansheng left. Shey on the bed after taking a shower in the bathroom. She was sleepless as she kept tossing about in bed. Her mind was full of Shi Yutings handsome face. Chapter 177 - Nuannuan’s Incoming Call, My Brother Has Woken Up

Chapter 177: Nuannuans Iing Call, My Brother Has Woken Up

She did not know if he had woken up. Just then, her mobile phone under the pillow suddenly rang. She was a little excited when she saw the name disyed on the screen! It was Nuannuan! Zuo Weiyi could not wait to answer the call. Hello? Shi Nuannuan was hiding in her room at this time. She only dared to make this call after everyone had gone to sleep. She lowered her voice and hid under the covers. Wei Yi, my brother has woken up! Zuo Weiyis sadness finally changed for the better when she heard Shi Nuannuans words. Is he okay? Yes. Hes just a little weak. He fell asleep again after waking up shortly. Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips. Thats great. What about you? Where are you now? Shi Nuannuan was worried that Zuo Weiyi had nowhere to go. She was wondering where was she now. Im at my friends house. You dont have to worry. Good! She was relieved to know that she was safe and had a ce to stay. Wei Yi, just be patient for a little longer. When my brother is fully recovered, he will surelye up with a way to get you back! Zuo Weiyi was not happy hearing Shi Nuannuans words. Even if Shi Yuting wanted to get her back, would his grandfather agree? Zuo Weiyis heart ached while she thought about this. She could still remember his grandfathers threat when she left Shi Mansion. She knew that she and Shi Yuting were no more from the moment she walked out of that door. All of this should have ended long ago, but she was reluctant and had subconsciously fallen in love with that man. Zuo Weiyi ended the call after a brief chat with Shi Nuannuan. She did not close her eyes all night. That sexy face would pop up in her mind whenever she closed her eyes. *** Shi Yuting looked better after resting for a whole week. Shi Nuannuan would secretly call Zuo Weiyi every day and update her about Shi Yutings situation. Even how many meals he ate, she would report them all to Zuo Weiyi. This had caused Zuo Weiyis mood to be much better these days. One day, Shi Le left Shi Mansion. He had gone to visit an old friend who he had not seen in years. Shi Nuannuan carried a bowl of cooked chicken soup into the master bedroom. A question kept lingering in her mind these few days. Although her brother was injured and his body was weak, his consciousness was sober. It had been a week. Why did he not ask about Wei Yi? Was it because he knew that their grandfather was here? Then, she would tell her brother what Zuo Weiyi did for him today! Nuannuan was about to knock on the door, bringing the soup to him. However, the door was suddenly opened from the inside. Thus, her hand hung in mid-air. Nuannuan was surprised to see the man standing at the door. Brother, where are you going? Shi Yuting saw his sister standing in front of him when he opened the door. He said, I have been lying in bed for so long. I just want to have a walk. He passed by her and walked straight to the living room downstairs after that. Shi Nuannuan was a little stunned. She then followed behind him. She wondered if he was looking for Zuo Weiyi since he was so anxious to go downstairs. Chapter 178 - Wei Yi Has Left…

Chapter 178: Wei Yi Has Left...

Shi Nuannuan was a little hesitant thinking of this. What could her brother do even if he knew that Zuo Weiyi was forced to leave? Would her brother choose to be with Wei Yi? Would he disobey their grandfathers orders and not marry Tengtang Xi? Was this possible? Looking at Shi Yuting sitting on the sofa, Shi Nuannuan walked over and sat down beside him. Brother... Although he looked haggard, it could not hide his innate aristocracy and handsome charm. Shi Yuting stretched out his hand and took the cup of tea on the coffee table. He took a sip and looked up at his sister. Shi Nuannuan looked up and was guessing what her brother was thinking. Should her brother not be asking about where Zuo Weiyi was these days? But why did he seem sofortable and indifferent about it? Brother, Wei Yi has left the mansion. Shi Yuting put down the cup of tea in his hand. He frowned and looked at Shi Nuannuan. What Wei Yi? His words made Shi Nuannuan stunned for a moment and her expression turned dull. What Wei Yi? What did he mean? Shi Nuannuan froze for a while and finally spoke. Wei Yi, shes... you... What happened? Shi Nuannuan realized that something was wrong looking at him seemingly ignorant. Had her brother forgotten about Zuo Weiyi? No, this was impossible. He clearly remembered them. How could he only forget Zuo Weiyi? Shi Yuting frowned listening to his sisters words. What the hell are you talking about? Shi Nuannuans head exploded because of his sudden words. Her brother had forgotten about Zuo Weiyi! Brother, Wei Yi... Wei Yi is the woman you like... Just when Shi Nuannuan was about to tell Shi Yuting about Zuo Weiyi, she suddenly heard footstepsing from the stairs. They saw Tengtang Xi walking down the stairs. She was overjoyed and quickly walked over to Shi Yuting who was on the sofa when she saw him while walking down the stairs. Ting, youre finally awake! She walked over and sat beside him. Shi Yuting remained expressionless ncing at the woman beside him. Why havent you left yet? Tengtang Xi was a little bit disappointed facing his indifference. She pursed her lips and smiled. Grandfather said to leave after you have recovered. Im fine. I will go back to thepany tomorrow. Both Tengtang Xi and Shi Nuannuans eyes widened after listening to his words. Especially Shi Nuannuan, she felt bad for him when she heard that he would go back to work tomorrow. Brother, why do you want to return to thepany so eagerly?! Although Di Zun was very busy, he could still rest for up to ten days or even for half a month since he was injured! Yeah. You havent fully recovered from your injury. Its better to stay at home to rest more, Tengtang Xi said. Shi Nuannuan just nced dissatisfiedly at her tone of concern. Who asked her for her opinion? Shi Yuting turned his head. His face was a bit cold. Are you eager to interfere with my affairs? Tengtang Xi was shocked and embarrassed by his straightforwardness. No. I am just worried about your injury. This is my business. You dont need to worry about it. Shi Yuting seemed to be looking for someone after he finished talking. He did not find his target. He then turned and looked at Shi Nuannuan. Where is Xiangyi? Chapter 179 - Has He Forgotten About Wei Yi?

Chapter 179: Has He Forgotten About Wei Yi?

Shi Nuannuan was a little disappointed listening to the name he had just mentioned. She thought he was looking for Zuo Weiyi just now. She did not expect it to be Xiangyi. Had her brother really forgotten about Wei Yi? How was that possible? Xiangyi was injured and was punished by Grandfather. He is now recovering in his home. Shi Yuting frowned and his face was cold after hearing that. His mood was bad. He got up and walked toward the second floor. Shi Nuannuan involuntarily stood up and shouted. Brother! She wanted to know why he remembered everyone except for Zuo Weiyi. Shi Yuting stopped and turned back. Yes? You... really dont remember Zuo Weiyi? Shi Yuting frowned. You have been mentioning this name since just now. Who is she? Shi Nuannuan was stunned. He really did not remember Zuo Weiyi. What the hell was going on? No, he must never forget Zuo Weiyi who had done so much for him. How could he forget her? Shi Nuannuan spoke after anxiously thinking about that. Brother, Wei Yi is the girl that you care about the most. Ting, you havent been fully recovered yet. Why not go upstairs and rest first? Tengtang Xi suddenly came over and interrupted Shi Nuannuan. She urged Shi Yuting to go upstairs. If he had really forgotten about that womans existence, why should she let him recall her? Shi Yuting turned his head slightly and nced at Tengtang Xi coldly. His voice was cold as he spoke, Did I not tell you to not interfere with my affairs? Tengtang Xi was slightly startled by his indifference. I... I just want you to go up and rest. I dont need anyone to decide when I should rest. Shi Nuannuan smiled proudly when she saw her brother being cold toward Tengtang Xi. Who had allowed her to interrupt her words? She deserved it! The arrogant Tengtang Xi was embarrassed after being treated coldly by him over and over again. Although the Shi family had a huge and strong background, the Tengtang family should not be underestimated. How could he treat her like this? Shi Yuting, what do you mean? Dont you understand? You! Of course, she understood. But, she wanted to know why he was treating her like this! If it was not for her the fact that she had helped him in dying the timest time, could he have left Country C that smoothly? Tengtang Xi was very angry. He then suddenly calmed down again. She smiled. I know you are doing this to make me back off and stay away from you. But, you should understand that our marriage has been decided unless you dont want to be the president of Country C. Without the vote from the Tengtang family, it would be difficult for him to be the president of Country C! Really? Shi Yuting just smiled calmly facing her threat. He turned and went upstairs after ncing at her. Tengtang Xi, you are really brazened. Cant you see that my brother despises you? How can you still have the face to stay here? Shi Nuannuan who was nearby spoke after Yuting had gone upstairs. She just wanted to drive Tengtang Xi away. She knew that Tengtang Xi had interrupted her just now because she did not want her brother to think about Zuo Weiyi. But she just wanted to spill everything! Tengtang Xi was very upset seeing the two of them despising her like this. However, she could not refute them. Hence, she was very angry. Chapter 180 - She’s The Woman That Brother Loves the Most

Chapter 180: Shes The Woman That Brother Loves the Most

You... you! Shi Nuannuan raised her chin proudly and walked toward the second floor. Tengtang Xi was so angry that she stomped her foot looking at her smug look! Shi Yuting was not in the master bedroom. So, Shi Nuannuan went to the study room. Indeed, she saw her brother looking through some documents at the desk. Shi Yuting looked up when he heard the sound of the footsteps and saw Shi Nuannuans head. Come in! Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips and walked into the study room. Whats up? Shi Yuting knew that his sister would not randomly disturb him. She must have something to tell him. Shi Nuannuan walked to the side of the sofa and sat down. She wondered why her brother had forgotten about Zuo Weiyi. You really do not remember Wei Yi? Shi Yuting put down his work and leaned back onto his chair. Who is she? Shi Nuannuan was stunned and felt sorry for Zuo Weiyi. Shes the woman that you love the most. Although they were just sex partners, Shi Nuannnuan could see that her brother had changed a lot since Zuo Weiyis appearance. She believed that Zuo Weiyi was not just a sex partner to him. Shi Yuting sneered when he listened to her words. The woman whom I love the most? He got up and walked to the sofa. He flicked on Nuannuans forehead. Do you think that your brother will fall in love with just any woman? Nuannuan looked at her brother next to her. Did he not believe her? She was anxious. Brother! What I said is true. Zuo Weiyi, do you not remember her? Shi Yuting pursed his lips and looked calm. Brother, how can you forget Zuo Weiyi? Do you know that when you were injured, she had ignored her weak body and resolutely gave you 400 ml of blood although Zhong Shenghao clearly said that she was anemic? If it was not for Wei Yi that day, you might be dead by now. When you had a high fever, she insisted on not leaving the ice cer no matter what. She still wanted to see you when she was driven away by Grandfather. How can you forget her? Shi Nuannuan could not help crying at the end. Shi Yutings heart ached at this moment. Although he was expressionless on the surface. Is that so? Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes. She was irritated by his calmness. Brother! Thats enough. I still need to deal with some work. If you have nothing else to say, just go out. Shi Yuting got up and returned to the desk after he was finished speaking. He ignored Shi Nuannuan and concentrated on the documents. Shi Nuannuan had no choice but to leave the study room seeing herself being ignored. She did not understand why her brother had forgotten only Zuo Weiyi. Shi Nuannuan felt that she needed to go and ask Zhong Shenghao about it. She immediately called Zhong Shenghao after returning to her room. Zhong Shenghao was very surprised when he heard about it. Earlier, he did say that he might be mentally disabled. But, he just did it to scare Shi Yutings grandfather and Tengtang Xi. Although there were some cases like this in the past, he was sure that the chances of Shi Yuting bing mentally disabled were low. But now, he did not be mentally disabled, instead, he had lost his memory. How was that possible? Zhong Shenghao rushed to Shi Mansion after hanging up the phone. Chapter 181 - Did He Ask About Me?

Chapter 181: Did He Ask About Me?

The check-up showed that Shi Yutings brain was normal. So, why did he lose some of his memories? Zhong Shenghao was also puzzled. Shi Le came back in the afternoon. He was not worried when he learned about it. Because to him, Shi Yuting forgetting that womans existence was excellent. That was fate. Only the princess was worthy of the prince and Zuo Weiyi was only Cindere. Fairy tales did not exist in reality. No one is allowed to mention Zuo Weiyi in front of him! Shi Le was sitting on the sofa in the living room when he gave the order to everyone in Shi Mansion. There was a bit of unwillingness in Nuannuans heart. Why did Brother remember everything and everyone except for Wei Yi? Calling Wei Yi had be her habit in the past few days. However, she did not what to say when she was on the phone tonight. She thought Shi Yuting did not ask about Zuo Weiyi a few days ago was because her grandfather was there. But she learned that her brother had really forgotten Zuo Weiyis existence today. How should she tell Zuo Weiyi about it? Zuo Weiyi was already hurting when she left. If she told her that her brother had forgotten her, would it not worsen her pain? Nuannuan? Zuo Weiyi could not help speaking when she heard no response from Nuannuan. She seemed to perceive Nuannuans concerns. Huh? Nuannuan recovered from her thoughts. Whats wrong with you? Why are you silent? Did something happen to Shi Yuting? Zuo Weiyi could not help feeling a little nervous. Nuannuan would always tell her everything about Shi Yuting excitedly every time she called her. But, she was different and very quiet today. Did Shi Yutings injury worsen? Zuo Weiyi was very worried as if her heart was stuck in her throat. No, my brother is fine! He has almost recovered, Shi Nuannuan quickly exined fearing that she would be worried. Zuo Weiyi was at ease after hearing her words. Nuannuan, did he ask about me? Thats good. She smiled. At this moment, she wanted to ask the question that had been lingering on her mind since she left the mansion. She wanted to know how much weight she had in Shi Yutings heart. Nuannuan, did he ask about me? She wanted to know whether she upied a ce in Shi Yutings heart. Would he feel a trace of dismay at her departure? Would he ask why she had left? She was not asking for anything, nor was she expecting to return to Shi Mansion again. She just wanted to know whether she had a ce in Shi Yutings heart. This was the thing that Nuannuan feared the most. Wei Yi had asked her, so what should she say? Nuannuan? Zuo Weiyi frowned after hearing silence from the other end of the phone call again. Shi Nuannuan recovered from her thoughts. She thought about it for a long time and finally decided to tell a white lie. Um... yes, its just that Grandfather is here. Brother cant go out at all. Wei Yi, youll have to wait for a while. Wait until Grandfather leaves Country Z, then Brother would surely get you back! She said so hoping to appease her temporarily. It was just something for the moment, but would her brother really do that? Zuo Weiyi smiled a little listening to her. Going back to Shi Yuting? She had stopped wishing about it. She should have left long ago. Chapter 182 - I Can’t Stay Here in Vain

Chapter 182: I Cant Stay Here in Vain

It was just that she was too greedy to hope for the love of the president of Country C. Such wishful thinking of hers would never be realized. Would it? Zuo Weiyi smiled slightly while listening to Shi Nuannuans warm words. It was already impossible for her to go back to Shi Yuting. Nuannuan, thank you, Zuo Weiyi said and it sounded as if she was bidding farewell. Now that Shi Yuting had recovered, there was no need for her to continue talking with Nuannuan. Zuo Weiyis mood was better than before, after hanging up the phone. Not only Shi Yuting had recovered, but he had also let her understand that she had a ce in his heart. It was more than enough. And now, all she had to do was readjust her life. As for Di Zun, she could not go back. So, she had to find another job to feed herself. Although Gu Yansheng said that she could live here forever, she was not his close rtive after all. Hence, she felt ufortable living here for free. *** The next morning. Zuo Weiyi went downstairs and had breakfast with Gu Yansheng. During the meal, she could not help but ask, Yan Sheng, is your ce far away from the city? She remembered when she had first entered Shi Mansion, she could not go to the city without a car. Gu Yansheng raised his eyebrows. He was slightly puzzled. Not that far, why? She had been depressed and was unhappy in the past few days. Thus, Gu Yansheng was very surprised that she seemed a little happy today. It had been more than a week since she came here. This was the first time she had approached and talked to him first. Moreover, she was smiling. Zuo Weiyi smiled and put a spoonful of white porridge into her mouth. She swallowed it before speaking, I want to find a job. Gu Yansheng could help but seem stunned. Find a job? Well. Zuo Weiyi nodded. She was a little embarrassed. I cant stay here for free... Weiyi, I have already said that you could live here all your life. I dont care. On the contrary... Gu Yansheng paused for a few seconds. He watched her affectionately. I hope that you can stay with me. Let me take care of you all my life. Knowing that she had left Shi Yuting, Gu Yansheng was worried about her mood these days. Hence, he had never expressed his true feelings to her. He was happy that she could leave Yuting. Because he knew that Shi Yuting was about to be the president of Country C. It was already destined that he would not have a good ending with Weiyi. If this continued, she would be the only one injured. Perhaps Shi Yuting was just ying with her since the beginning and had never thought about letting her enter the Shi family. Zuo Weiyi felt guilty facing with his affection. She lowered her head and wanted to escape his affectionate gaze. I know you dont care. But I do. I dont want to be a vase. I want to pursue my dreams. Then, you dont have to leave. Zuo Weiyi looked up. I didnt say I want to leave. I just want to get a job and pay you the monthly rental fee. Gu Yansheng felt at ease after hearing her words. It turned out that she was worried about the rent. Gu Yansheng epted her suggestion knowing that she had her pride and self-esteem. She preferred staying here and paying her rent every month rather than staying outside alone. She needed a ce to stay anyway. So, why not let her stay here? Maybe she could only live more at ease if she paid the rent. What kind of job do you want? It is better toe to work at mypany. Although it is not as famous as Di Zun, the worker benefits are also not bad here. Chapter 183 - Everything is Fine with Miss Zuo

Chapter 183: Everything is Fine with Miss Zuo

He would like her to stay beside him like what Shi Yuting did and look at her beautiful face all the time. He tried to make his words sound like a joke and hoped that she would not mind him helping her arrange these things. Zuo Weiyi knew that it was not easy to find a stable job in this big city. She had no work experience. Thus, she was happy if Gu Yansheng could help her. Okay, what position does yourpanyck? Let me see if I can do it. Of course, Gu Yansheng was very happy when she agreed to it so easily. If you dont mind, what about being my secretarys assistant? Zuo Weiyi knew that he wanted to let her work with the top management. But, she just wanted to have a job fairly and squarely, even if she had to start from the lowest level. I think I better go on my own and see what job is right for me. She politely refused. Gu Yansheng knew what she meant and did not want to force her. Okay, lets go to thepany together after having dinner. Alright. Zuo Weiyi agreed to go to thepany with him. Zuo Weiyi got in the Lamborghini after they had dinner. They were in front of a magnificent building half an hourter. Looking up, there were a few words written on the skyscraperZuo Yue Group. So, this was Gu Yanshengspany. Everyone greeted Gu Yansheng respectfully after seeing him when they entered thepany building. Good morning, CEO Gu. Gu Yansheng was about to take the private elevator to the top floor when they reached the elevator. However, Zuo Weiyi would like to go around and see what job was suitable on this floor. You can go to the Personnel Department first to see which department you want to enter. Gu Yansheng turned and said to Zuo Weiyi before entering the private elevator. He then pointed to a man behind them. This is Secretary Zhou. Just tell him your decision. He will arrange everything. Zuo Weiyi nced at Secretary Zhou. She then immediately nodded and smiled. Okay, you can go and do your things first. Zuo Weiyi studied advertising design while Gu Yanshengspany mainly ran hotels. She finally decided to enter the nning Department after careful consideration. But if she entered the nning Department without an interview, everyone in the department would be surprised and would be even more curious about her. Secretary Zhou had even brought her there personally. Was she his rtive? Some people in the nning Department were cautious of her since she was rted to the top management. *** Shi Yuting could not wait to return Di Zun after more than a week of rest. There was a pile of documents waiting for him to process. Shi Le and others were also preparing to leave Country Z seeing that Shi Yuting had recovered. Nheless, Tengtang Xi did not intend to leave. She wanted to stay here and y for a few more days. Shi Le and Tengtang Li agreed with this to allow the two of them get to know each other better. So, they let Tengtang Xi stay. Shi Nuannuan also did not want to leave, especially after knowing that Tengtang Xi was going to stay. Of course, she had to stay too, lest she seduced her brother! Shi Yuting was working on several important documents in the huge office when someone knocked on the office door. Xiangyi came in. He raised his eyes, put down the exquisite pen in his hand, and looked at Xiangyi who came in. Everything is fine with Miss Zuo. She is currently working in Excellence Group. Shi Yuting frowned after hearing this. Zuo Yue Group? Gu Yanshengspany? Yes. Which department? He frowned hard and seemed extremely displeased. Chapter 184 - He Said He Wanted to Plan a Wedding for Us

Chapter 184: He Said He Wanted to n a Wedding for Us

She is working as an assistant in the nning Department. Shi Yutings mood became better after hearing Xiangyis answer. He thought she was working with the top management and was together with Gu Yansheng all the time! Where is the Speaker? Has he left? Xiangyi slightly nodded. Well, as you expected, he did leave a few spies here when he left. Shi Yuting was silent for a few seconds. He said calmly, You may leave. Xiangyi nodded and walked out of the office. Soon after Xiangyi went out, there was a knock at the office door again. Come in. He did not think much about it thinking that it was Feilin who was sending in the documents. However, it was Tengtang Xi who came in when the door was pushed open. Shi Yuting was surprised at her arrival but he did not show any expression on his face. After raising his eyes and ncing at her, he lowered his head and continued with his work. Hepletely ignored Tengtang Xi. Tengtang Xi was not angry facing his disregard. Their marriage was bound to happen anyway. Her grandfather and the others had gone back to prepare for the engagement. This is the soup that Aunty Yu has cooked. I brought it to you. Tengtang Xi walked to the leather sofa on the side and ced an food container on the coffee table. She then smiled brightly and looked at the man at the desk. Shi Yuting ignored her and continued his work. Tengtang Xi was not bothered about it as she sat down on the sofa. Grandfather and the others have gone back. They said they are going to n the wedding for us. Shi Yuting who had been working with his head down inadvertently paused after listening to her. He looked up with his mysterious eyes and was a little cold. Do you still have anything to say? Tengtang Xi was stunned. Did you still remember our agreement? Now, I want you to fulfill that promise! Shi Yuting put down the pen in his hand. He folded his arms together and leaned back on the chair. He then looked down at Tengtang Xi like an emperor. Do you mean the other day when we ate together? Tengtang Xi paused. She recalled when she had just arrived in City Z that day, she did have a meal with him. But, was he not the one who had invited her to dinner just to be hospitable? Tengtang Xi felt upset thinking of this. Didnt you invite me to dinner due out of hospitality? Shi Yuting raised his eyes. Not really. You! Tengtang Xi was speechless and angry. She had initially wanted him to fulfill the promise by going shopping with her, but she did not expect for things to turn out like this! Shi Yuting nced at her and then pressed a button for the internal line. Dont simply let anyone into my office next time, or else, you can get lost too! His voice was low, but there was a sense of deterrence and oppression that made Feilin feel scared. The office door was pushed open after a while, Feilin walked in panickily. She nced at the dark-faced man at the desk. She then turned to look at Tengtang Xi who was sitting on the sofa. Miss Tengtang, please leave. Tengtang Xi was so angry that her face turned dark looking at the secretary who came in. No one had dared to drive her away before. Did he hate her so much?! Shi Yuting! What do you take me for?! She would be his wife in the future anyway. How could he treat her like that in front of a secretary? Shi Yuting raised his eyes. His face was expressionless. Nothing. Chapter 185 - How About Having Lunch Together?

Chapter 185: How About Having Lunch Together?

Tengtang Xi was startled again after hearing his words. Her face was pale. Nothing? Did he dislike her that much?! She took a deep breath and suppressed her anger in the heart. What if I refuse to leave? She believed that he dared not get the security toe up and drag her away! If he did it, she would surely tell her grandfather about it. Then he would not be able to be the president! Shi Yuting just grinned and sneered after ncing at her arrogant look. Whatever. He simply spurted out that word. He then picked up his coat and walked toward the office door. Tengtang Xi clenched her fists tightly looking at his back leaving. Shi Yuting! However, his tall and long figure had disappeared at the door. Feilin who was nearby saw her angry face. She just pursed her lips and dared not speak. She had only let Tengtang Xi in because she imed that she was Shi Yutings fiance just now. But looking at how Mr. Shi treated her, it seemed that he did not care much about this Miss Tengtang. Tengtang Xi turned her head and red at Feilin angrily as she could sense her gaze. Feilin was so scared that she quickly lowered her head. Shi Yuting was gone and it was boring for Tengtang Xi to stay here anyway. Hence, she turned and left after ring at Feilin! In the nning Department of Excellence Group. Zuo Weiyi was quite busy with her job after working in the morning. During lunchtime, Zuo Weiyi, like other employees, was going to thepanys cafeteria for lunch. Just as she got up and was about to leave her seat, her cell phone rang. She took out her phone and saw the name disyed on the screen. She smiled slightly and answered the call. Hello? Look at the door. Zuo Weiyi was stunned. She then turned her head and saw Gu Yansheng standing at the door, waving and smiling at her. She smiled and hung up the phone. She then walked to the door. Howe youre here? Gu Yansheng smiled. Wanna have lunch together? Zuo Weiyi smiled a little at his invitation. No, thank you. Ill just go to the cafeteria to eat. Just this once. She raised her eyes and nced at his face that was filled with anticipation. She could not refuse him. It was just a meal. There should be no problem, right? She turned her head and looked around the huge office. She was the only one left at the moment. Lets go. No one will see us. He knew her concerns. Gu Yansheng then pulled her over to him and walked out of the office. She could only follow him as she was being pulled by him. She saw her hand being tightly held by Gu Yansheng when she lowered her eyes. Both were palms, but they each gave her a different feeling. Zuo Weiyi subconsciously pulled her hand away looking at his tall figure. She felt sad and gloomy. Gu Yansheng also felt disappointed when he felt that she gradually pulled her hand out of his palm. He turned his head and saw her fake smile. Zuo Weiyi stepped forward and wanted to break off the awkward atmosphere. Ah, the elevator is going down! Zuo Weiyi quickly rushed in seeing that the elevator door was closing. She thought he would take his private elevator. However, his slender hand blocked the elevator door that was about to be closed when she was about to press the button. The door was opened and Gu Yansheng walked in calmly. The two employees in the elevator were excited when they saw that their CEO also entering the employees elevator. Good day, CEO Gu. Gu Yansheng just nodded a little and gave no other response when faced with the employees enthusiasm. Chapter 186 - Then What About with Shi Yuting?

Chapter 186: Then What About with Shi Yuting?

Gu Yansheng did not say anything to Zuo Weiyi until the elevator reached the first floor since he knew about her concerns. She did not want people to know about her rtionship with him. The two left Excellence Group one after the other and made sure that there were no acquaintances around. Zuo Weiyi turned her head and said to him. Where are we going to eat? Im going to get my car. Just wait here for a while. Gu Yansheng turned and walked toward the basement parking lot after he finished speaking. After a while, a Lamborghini stopped in front of her. Zuo Weiyi got in the car. Then, they drove toward the prosperous ce in City Z. The food here is quite good. The two came to a Korean restaurant and started dining in the private room on the second floor. Although they had known each other since they were young, they were still very young at that time. Zuo Weiyi felt a bit awkward that they were dining in a private room now. Especially after she pulled her hand away from his palm just now, she felt a little ufortable now. Why? Do you not like the food? Gu Yansheng could not help frowning seeing that she was eating absentmindedly. Zuo Weiyi raised his eyes and forced a small smile. She shook her head. No, it tastes good. She lowered her head to continue eating her lunch after she finished speaking. The time for the meal passed by quickly. But for Zuo Weiyi, it felt so long. Gu Yansheng was slightly lost seeing her being ufortable. Is eating with me that ufortable for you? Zuo Weiyi raised his head after hearing his words. She was a little startled. She smiled and wanted to clear the awkward atmosphere between them. Of course. After all, you are my boss. What about when with Shi Yuting? Havent you eaten alone with him? Gu Yansheng regretted it as soon as the words were spoken. He just wanted to know if she was also ufortable with Shi Yuting. They knew each other much earlier than Shi Yuting, didnt they? Zuo Weiyi paused. She felt a little sad while listening to his words. Im sorry. I didnt mean to mention... Its alright. Zuo Weiyi raised her head and smiled without waiting for Gu Yansheng to finish his words. I did not feel ufortable. Its just that I dont like Korean food very much. She then put down the cutlery in her hand. Im full. Gu Yansheng paused a little watching her movements. He messed up his date with her. If she did not eat, he would also not have the appetite to eat. He stood up. Since you dont like the food, what about we eat at another restaurant? He got up and walked toward the door after he finished speaking. Zuo Weiyi stopped him in time. No, Im full. Her appetite had been like this these days. It was strange. She could eat big portions before, but her appetite was much smaller now. Gu Yansheng turned and looked at her uncertainly. Really? Yes. She nodded. She then raised her hand and looked at the time. Only twenty minutes left for lunchtime. She was an employee. Hence, she did not have much time like their big boss. Its getting a littlete. Lets go back earlier. Gu Yansheng finally nodded and agreed after hesitating for a few seconds. The two left the private room on the second floor together. Just as they were walking downstairs, Zuo Weiyi suddenly stopped. She was staring nkly at something in front of her. Chapter 187 - Meeting at the Restaurant

Chapter 187: Meeting at the Restaurant

Gu Yansheng also stopped and looked at her. He turned and looked in the direction she was gazing at. He was a little stunned when he saw the man walking into the restaurant. Xiangyi who walked in with Shi Yuting was a little surprised when he saw Zuo Weiyi. Shi Yuting was still in aa and lying on the bed when she left the Shi Mansion. Zuo Weiyi was very happy and excited when she saw apletely recovered Shi Yuting in front of her. She opened her mouth but did not know what to say. She clenched her fists tightly with excitement watching himing close to her. He had fully recovered and was as handsome as before. But, just when she thought Shi Yuting felt the same as her, what happened next made Zuo Weiyi feel a little disappointed. She thought Shi Yuting would say something to her after seeing her. However, he just passed by her expressionlessly like a stranger. Zuo Weiyis face darkened in an instant as she was faced with his indifference. She was in a daze. Gu Yansheng on the side was also surprised. She was clearly in front of him. But, Shi Yuting had treated her like a stranger. What the hell was going on? Zuo Weiyi turned his head stiffly. She was in disbelief looking at his back walking away. Did he not see her? Her heart ached. She knew that Shi Yuting did see her, but why did he ignore her? Did he know how much she had missed him these days? Shi Yuting... She subconsciously opened her mouth looking at the familiar back. Fortunately, the figure did stop after hearing her soft call. She smiled with joy. But then, she only heard a cold voice from the other party. Are you calling me? Zuo Weiyi was shocked. The coldness in his eyes was something she had never seen before. Yes. She nodded hesitantly. Yes? Shi Yuting frowned and his eyes were never stranger like now. Zuo Weiyi felt that something was wrong. She slightly frowned. You... How could he say that? Did he not find it strange that she had left the mansion for so long? Or was it because of his grandfathers order? Did he intend to end the rtionship between them too? You dont you want to ask me anything? Shi Yuting frowned. He then said with surprise after a while. Do I know you? Zuo Weiyi was so shocked her mind almost exploded! What did he mean by that? Her eyes widened. She looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. Do I know you? You...do you not know me? Shi Yuting frowned slightly looking at her expression. Mr. Shi, Young Master Jue of the Future Group is still waiting for you. Xiangyi could not help but remind him after being stalled here for a while. Shi Yuting looked back and nced at the person in front of him. He then turned and walked toward the second floor. Shi Yuting secretly clenched his right hand tightly in his pocket at the moment he turned around. They had not seen each other for a few days, but she had lost so much weight. Zuo Weiyi was still in deep thought looking at his disappearing back. Did he not remember her? How was that possible? What was going on? What the hell was going on? The familiar figure had disappeared around the corner when she looked up again. Zuo Weiyis heart ached as if her heart was stabbed by a sharp de! Chapter 188 - Shi Le’s Surveillance

Chapter 188: Shi Les Surveince

Soon after Shi Yuting left, a video call was immediately made to Country C. You said that they met each other? Yes. So? It seems that Mr. Shi does not remember Miss Zuo. Stay there and continue to observe for longer. Yes. Shi Le fell into contemtion after cutting off the video call. His grandson was too wise. If he continued to monitor him, he was afraid that he would find out about it. *** Zuo Weiyi seemed a little lost when they went back to Excellence Group. Her mind was messed up right now. She did not understand why Yuting did not remember her after he had woken up. She could not solve her doubts. Thus, she took out her phone and dialed Shi Nuannuans number. Wei Yi? Nuannuan was surprised that Zuo Weiyi called her. Nuannuan, I have something to ask you. She was slightly stunned. Okay. Did your brother lose his memory? Nuannuan who was at the end of the phone was startled as soon as she spoke. It took a long time for Nuannuan to respond. How do you know? Why didnt you tell me? Shi Nuannuan did not know how to exin it to Zuo Weiyi. She did not know her brother had amnesia at first. After all, he seemed very normal when he woke up. It was not untilter that she discovered that he remembered all of them except for Zuo Weiyi. Weiyi, I... I didnt know that my brother had amnesia at first. He did remember everyone but he forgot... Nuannuan suddenly stopped talking. She seemed to realize that she had said something that she should not have said. Sure enough, Zuo Weiyi was suddenly stunned after hearing Nuannuans words. The meaning was already obvious even though she had not finished her words. So, Shi Yuting remembered everyone except for her. Shi Nuannuan was very anxious when it was silent on the phone. Weiyi, are you still there? ... Weiyi, dont think too much about it first. My brother will eventually remember... Duu... Themunication had been cut off Shi Nuannuan mid-sentence. Maybe this was the best for the two of them. Their rtionship should have ended long ago. But, why did she feel so sad to let him go? Zuo Weiyi felt so lost and despair while sitting at the desk. The next second, her phone rang again. She thought it was Nuannuan who called. Hence, she did not intend to pick it up. But, she soon realized that it was an unknown number from abroad on the mobile screen. She frowned and was a little dazed. She picked up the phone after a while. Hello? I remember I gave you thest warningst time. If you continue to pester my grandson, you will have no second chance the next time. A low domineering voice spoke on the phone. Zuo Weiyi frowned a little and was puzzled by the strange voice. This voice was... She raised her eyes. Was this not Shi Yutings grandfather? Although his voice was slightly different on the phone, she could still remember his threatening tone. She and Shi Yuting just met at the restaurant half an hour ago. The information had reached him so quickly. You can rest assured that I will not bother your grandson again. Zuo Weiyi immediately hung up the phone after speaking. Shi Le was a little stunned after having the call abruptly terminated by the other party. This was the first time in decades that someone had dared to hang up first before him. How could such a woman be worthy of his grandson? Chapter 189 - Do You Want to Go Out and Relax?

Chapter 189: Do You Want to Go Out and Rx?

In the afternoon, Zuo Weiyi could not concentrate on her work and was not in the mood for working. She only recovered from her thoughts after the manager shouted at her several times. When it was time to get off work, she seemed to be immersed in her thoughts even after all the people in the office were gone. Gu Yansheng came down from the top floor and walked to the entrance of the nning Department. He saw her sitting at the desk and staring at nothing. She was absent-minded since she met Shi Yuting in the afternoon. He also understood why Shi Yuting had forgotten about her. Or was it all just an excuse for Shi Yuting to get rid of her? Gu Yansheng raised his hand and knocked on the ss door. Zuo Weiyi slowly raised her head when she heard the noise. She then saw Gu Yansheng standing at the door. Gu Yansheng smiled a little when he met with her ck eyes. Its time to get off work. Zuo Weiyi recovered from her thoughts and realized that the people in the office had all gone home. The night fell rtively fast during the autumn season. At six oclock, the sky had already darkened and the entire City Z was full of lights. Zuo Weiyi turned her head and looked at the night view of City Z through the window while sitting on the passenger seat. She felt empty inside. Gu Yansheng who was driving turned his head from time to time and stared at her beautiful side profile. He wanted to say something to break this silent atmosphere. I am going to Country C tomorrow. Do you want to go and rx with me? Zuo Weiyi turned back after hearing his deep and sexy voice. She then moved her eyes from the window and frowned. She looked at Gu Yansheng. Country C? Gu Yansheng nodded and smiled. Well, I emigrated to Country C when I was a kid. Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes. Shi Yutings home was also in Country C. It turned out they both lived in the same country. She lifted her eyes and looked at Gu Yansheng. She then forced a smile. No. Im not a big boss. I dont have so much time to rx. It doesnt matter. I can give you a special leave! Zuo Weiyi knew that he was trying to ease the atmosphere. Then she asked, How can I do that? I dont want to be the public enemy of the wholepany. If shea neer got special treatment, the wholepany would feel that it was unfair and would be on bad terms with her. Are you really not going? He nced at her delicate face. Gu Yansheng felt reluctant to part with her. If it were not for his mothers birthday party tomorrow and the Mid-Autumn Festival, he would not want to leave her at this time. Zuo Weiyi shook her head. No. Tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival. I would like to visit my mother. She had not been visiting her mother for a long time. How could she leave when it was the Mid-Autumn Festival tomorrow? Tomorrow was indeed a special day. Gu Yansheng did not force her since she refused to go with him. Well, since thats the case, shall we eat out tonight and celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival in advance? He turned and smiled at Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi paused. Celebrating the Mid-Autumn Festival in advance? Only the two of them? What kind of reunion was this? Whatever. Im fine with it. Although she did not sound like she wanted to go, she still did not reject him in the end. Gu Yansheng was also relieved. The next daythe Mid-Autumn Festival. Gu Yansheng went to Country C. Zuo Weiyi left Gu Mansion and walked out of the luxurious housingmunity. She then took a bus and went to a flower shop. She bought a bouquet of carnations for her motherZuo Qing. Carnations were the flowers of maternal love. It was also her mothers favorite flowers when she was still alive. Chapter 190 - Umbrella that Suddenly Appeared

Chapter 190: Umbre that Suddenly Appeared

Todays weather was as gloomy as her mood at the moment. She arrived at her mothers tomb and ced the carnations on the grave. Zuo Weiyis eyes became teary from looking at her mothers picture. She was about to cry. There were many, many words in her heart. However, she did not know how to tell her mother. Mother... How are you over there? I seem to fall in love with someone. But he is about to be engaged to another woman. I feel very sad. Zuo Weiyi knew that if she kept pestering Shi Yuting, she would be embarking on the same journey as her mother and repeat her mothers mistakes. The feeling of being renounced by thousands of people, the kind of days where she could only live in the dark, and never see the light. She had already experienced all of them before. However, abandoning a person was much more painful than she thought. That kind of pain was so deep it was as if something pierced through the bone marrow! Every part of the body seemed to be in pain. She did not know how long was she at the cemetery. Zuo Weiyi felt a little tired. She then leaned against the tombstone and slept there. The sky suddenly changed. The sky that was initially clear was now full of dark clouds. The rain started pouring after a while. Zuo Weiyi was awakened by the breeze. She only realized that the sky had turned dark when she woke up. She did not know when it started to rain. She frowned in surprise seeing the drizzle in front of her eyes. It was raining. Why could she not feel the raindrops? Why was she not getting wet? She looked up and realized that there was a ck umbre above her head leaning on the tombstone. The umbre was covering her body, so she did not get wet because of the rain. She stood up and picked up the umbre. She slightly frowned. She looked around. There was no one in the cemetery. Sp, who had put the umbre here? She did not believe that there were ghosts in this world. Hence, the umbre was definitely not from her mother. However, Gu Yansheng had gone to Country C. So, he could not have brought her this umbre. But then, who could it be? Zuo Weiyi looked around once again, but she still did not see anyone. Was it possible that someone had passed by and could not bear her being in the rain, so that person had left an umbre? This was the only possibility. It was getting dark. She held the umbre and left the cemetery. It was easy to take a taxi from the urban area to the cemetery. On the contrary, it was difficult to get a taxi from the cemetery. On top of that, it was raining. A car did pass by, but it was already full of people. Twenty minutes passed, Zuo Weiyi still could not get a car. She nned to walk to the city. It seemed like it was gettingte. But, she found out that it was only four oclock in the afternoon when she took out her mobile phone. It was barely five oclock, but the sky was already getting darker probably because of the rain. She was walking to the city while holding the umbre. There was a road with almost no traffic between the cemetery and the urban area. Zuo Weiyi did not know whether she was just hallucinating. She felt that someone was following her. She stopped and turned her head. There were two figures not far away. However, they were standing casually by the road and were waiting for a taxi when she turned around. Zuo Weiyi turned around again. Maybe she was just thinking too much. She then continued to walk forward. But just when she took a few steps forward, she could feel the footsteps approaching her from behind. So, she turned around again. However, the two figures rushed to her quickly before she could even see them. Mmphm... Her eyes widened. She wanted to shout, but her mouth was already covered by one of them! Chapter 191 - In Danger, Who Will Protect Her In Secret?

Chapter 191: In Danger, Who Will Protect Her In Secret?

Looking at the two strangers in front of her, a wave of fear and unease spread through her chest. What are you... Mmph! She tried to shout but the two men covered her mouth. Then, they dragged her to a deserted area. Zuo Weiyis eyes widened, her body was stricken with horror. They were nning to... Vite her?! Mmph... She attempted to open her mouth again, but no voice came out. She felt helpless when she was slowly dragged to her doom. As she was paralyzed by fear, she caught sight of a few silhouettes that appeared behind the strangers. With a blink of an eye, the two of them instantly fell onto the floor, whining in pain. Zuo Weiyi crawled on the ground anxiously and stood up. When she did, the silhouettes had disappeared into the dark, only two crying men were left on the scene. She threw a few nces at them before running away in dread. She did not even care for her umbre when she dashed toward the main street. After running for a while, a taxi finally appeared. Taxi! She stopped the vehicle and quickly entered it. Her heart was able to calm down only after leaving that ce. A question then appeared in her mind, who were the silhouettes just now? There was no doubt that they saved her, but who were they? Did Gu Yansheng assign a few men to protect her after he had left? But if it was him, then there was no need for his men to act secretly, was there? Zuo Weiyi had no answers to her questions. The two incidents in the cemetery made her scratch her head. Was the umbre given by the men in ck too? Who was it that was protecting her in secret? After Zuo Weiyi left, the silhouettes returned to the two men. In the next second, screams cut through the silent rainy sky. The taxi drove into the luxurious residential area and stopped in front of Gu Residence. When Zuo Weiyis figure disappeared into the gate, the taxi left. Safely arrived. The driver activated the walkie talkie and turned to talk into it. Dizun Corporation, the office on the top floor. Xiang Yi received the report and raised his gaze toward Shi Yuting, who was standing by the window. Miss Zuo has arrived safely in Gu Residence. Hearing that, Shi Yuting only replied with a mere mhmm without turning around and added, You can go out now. Xiang Yi nodded and exited the office. *** As soon as she returned to Gu Residence, Zuo Weiyi walked to the bathroom and dried herself with a towel. Her phone rang after a few moments. She picked up her phone and realized it was a call from Gu Yansheng. She tapped to answer and heard his charming voiceing from the other end. Have you eaten? Zuo Weiyi raised her head and looked outside the window, the sky hadpletely darkened. Not yet. Have you arrived in Country C? Yes, I just get off the ne. Oh, was the only thing she answered, but she still wanted to ask him something. So, she opened her mouth. Yansheng. Yes? You... Did you assign some people to follow me around? Gu Yansheng blinked a few times when he heard this, for a second, he did not know how to react to her question. A moment passed and he answered with a frown, No, why? Zuo Weiyi was stunned. Its nothing, Im just curious. Chapter 192 - The Old Man On The Bus (1)

Chapter 192: The Old Man On The Bus (1)

Even if he thought the question was weird, Gu Yansheng did not ask her about it. The call ended within minutes as they only exchanged a short conversation. After dinner and a bath, Zuo Weiyiy down on the bed. As she was listening to the rain pitter-pattering, her mind wandered to the incident during the day. A sudden umbre and the men in ck that came to save her. What on Earth was up with all of these? Questions after questions floated in her mind but Zuo Weiyi sunk into sleep when the night stretched on. *** The next day. Because Gu Yansheng had gone to Country C, Zuo Weiyi could only take the bus to Zuoyue Corporation. Looking at the crowds on the street from the bus, Zuo Weiyi realized that thismon bus suited her best. Every time she sat in luxurious cars, she always felt out of ce. A robotic voice in the bus sweetly reported each and every destination toe. Due to the morning rush hour, the bus was especially crowded. Fortunately, she boarded the bus at the second station, which granted her a seat and prevented her from being packed like sardines with the others. The bus stopped again and an old man entered. Zuo Weiyi was sitting directly in front of the entrance. When she saw the old man, she was hesitating to give up her seat for him. Even though he looked old with his white hair, but hisplexion was still as vibrant as a teens, spirited even! But then again, he was holding a staff, which perplexed her. She looked around but no one was willing to stand up. She decided to stay quiet and sat down silently until her destination. However, the old man chose to stand beside her, making her uneasy. Respecting the elderly, this was the mostmon etiquette, even a child knew about it. So, should she give up her seat? After thinking for a long while, Zuo Weiyi finally stood up and looked at the old man with a gentle smile. Mister, please sit. The elderly raised her gaze, he was visibly surprised at Zuo Weiyis kindness. So, taking the bus did have its fun after all. He grinned. Thank you, miss. After he said his thanks, he sat down on the seat. As for Zuo Weiyi, she slightly backed away to a space behind him and held the handle, patiently waiting for the bus to arrive at Zuoyue Corporation. There were only three stations left anyway. Yet, when the bus arrived at the secondst station, the old man stood up. Miss, thank you for your seat. I will alight here. He expressed his gratitude and turned around to leave. As he stood up, Zuo Weiyi saw something fell from his clothes. She nced and saw that it was a wallet. She was about to alert the old man about his wallet. However, before she could do so, another man sat on the ce and picked up the wallet, quietly tucking it away. Zuo Weiyi was stunned by his action, but she quickly felt angry about it. When she saw the old man was alighting the bus, she spoke up. Mister, please wait! The elderly stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her in confusion. Zuo Weiyi dropped her gaze onto the young mans face. She stretched out her hand. Take it out! That man looked at her hand and feigned innocence. What? Chapter 193 - The Old Man On The Bus (2)

Chapter 193: The Old Man On The Bus (2)

The misters wallet! She despised these greedy pickpockets the most! What wallet? Stop speaking nonsense! That young man was annoyed at her usation and red at her, hoping to scare her away as a warning to not butt into peoples business. Unfortunately for him, Zuo Weiyi always liked to butt into peoples business! He had arms and legs yet he still wanted to take an old mans wallet, how shameless! What a failure in society, the nations disgrace! Stop pretending, I saw you took it and put in your pocket. As she said that, she bent her body and reached for his pocket for the evidence. Yet, before she was able to touch his pocket, the young man stood up and wanted to get off the bus to escape. However, Zuo Weiyi acted faster than him. She stretched her hand and yanked the back of his shirts cor. Because he was caught off guard, plus the bus had started moving again, the young man violently fell to the ground. Zuo Weiyi then took this chance and stepped on his chest. Without a moment of hesitation, she took out the wallet he had put in the left pocket of his shirt. Do you dare to im that this is yours? The wallet seemed out of ce whenpared to how he dressed. Thismotion quickly attracted the attention of the other passengers. When all of them realized that there was a pickpocket, they stood up as well, pointing at him and calling him names. There was even someone who was calling 110. Seeing how the situation had turned against him, the young man immediately crawled up and ran with his tail between his legs After he escaped, Zuo Weiyi handed the wallet back to the old man. Your wallet, mister. He nced at his wallet and raised his gaze to study Zuo Weiyi. He took his wallet and looked at her again. What is your name? Zuo Weiyi blinked and smiled. Im only helping, I dont think you need to know that. Just tell me. Who knows, maybe well meet again? Zuo Weiyi was stunned by his words. Meet again? That would be impossible. Country Z was huge, plus she would only be using this bus for a few days. When Gu Yansheng returned, she would not have the chance to use it again. Even so, Zuo Weiyi still told him her name. Zuo Weiyi. Weiyi? What a name. The old man smiled, his face was full of kindness. Zuo Weiyi only grinned in return and returned to her seat after nodding at him. The old man nced at her onest time and exited the bus. Looking at the bus that was driving away, he lowered his head with a smile. Riding public transport was indeed interesting, it was only his first day yet he had met such a cute and politedy, and a funny situation too. *** The bus stopped, Zuo Weiyi took the lift and arrived at the nning Department. The workload on Wednesdays was not heavy. Zuo Weiyi sat at her office desk, the weird scenarios shed in her mind once again. As she was zoning out, the manager of the department walked toward her. Zuo Weiyi, make two copies of this document and send it to my office. When she heard the order, she snapped out from her thoughts and took the document to the photocopy room. When she stepped foot into the room, she instantly realized that there was a pool of water beside the photocopy machines. With a frown, she looked upward. It seemed like the ceiling was leaking. Chapter 194 - News About The Engagement

Chapter 194: News About The Engagement

After photocopying the documents, Zuo Weiyi sent them to the managers office. When doing so, she opened her mouth. Manager, the pipe upstairs probably has some problems. The water keeps leaking, the machines are almost soaked through. The manager lifted his head from his work and nced at Zuo Weiyi before frowning slightly. Is that so? Ill call the handymanter to fix it. Sure. Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips and left. *** After working for the whole day, Zuo Weiyi had almost missed the fact to get off work without Gu Yanshengs reminder. 5:05 PM, she who was bored took out her phone and scrolled through Weibo. As soon as she opened the application, her attention was caught by a headline. Country Zs tycoon, the CEO of Dizun and the rich bachelor who is loved by all the singledies, Shi Yuting, was rumored to have had his engagement party in Country Z! When she saw the eye-catching title, Zuo Weiyi was stunned. She felt that her heart was hollowed out. Shi Yuting, engaged? With Tangteng Xi? She clicked into the link and unsurprisingly, saw a photo of Shi Yuting and Tangteng Xi. There was not a single thing that was out of ce when the two of them were standing together, a perfect couple. Weiyi! Were off work! 5:31 PM, almost everyone had left the building. Thest office worker saw that Zuo Weiyi did not move and reminded her when they passed by her desk. Yet, Zuo Weiyis attention was all on the news about the engagement, her colleagues reminder was overheard by her. All of a sudden, she was the only one in the whole department. 6:00 PM, the sky had darkened. It was half an hour after her off-work time. The security guard came to patrol the building, locking the door after checking for unlocked doors and windows. Of course, there were still some workers who were still working overtime. When the security guard saw that the lights in the nning Department were still on, they did not think much, only turning around and waited for her to leave so they coulde back and lock the doors. After closing Weibo, Zuo Weiyi raised her gaze and realized everyone had left. Stars had appeared in the sky as well. She turned her head and shut down herputer, packing up her stuff. As she was about to leave the office, a bizarre noise echoed from a quiet ce. Zuo Weiyi stopped in her tracks and frowned. Listening to the sound intently, she realized it wasing from the photocopy room. She walked toward the room and saw the soaked machine and plugs, which were buzzing. Zuo Weiyi entered the room and saw that the circuits were drowning in water. To make things worse, there were sparks flying. Her eyes widened, the first thought that came to her mind was, Well, this isnt good. Looking at the circuits and machines that were spewing out deadly sparkles, Zuo Weiyi grew anxious. She quickly turned around, wanting to switch off the electricity. Yet as she turned around, the well-lit office room became pitch ck with a pop!. Zuo Weiyis heart dropped as she stood in the dark. Buzz Another buzzing sound. Zuo Weiyi turned her head and saw a sparkle spread over the circuits, forming a pattern that was simr to a bolt of lightning. The noise did not make the situation less frightening. Zuo Weiyis heart squeezed tightly, a wave of terror attacking her whole body. Without a moment of hesitation, Zuo Weiyi ran toward the exit! Chapter 195 - The Explosion Incident

Chapter 195: The Explosion Incident

No matter how fast she was, it was toote. Before she reached the exit, a deafening explosion erupted behind her. Because of the impact of the explosion, Zuo Weiyi flung onto the floor. When the noises died down, Zuo Weiyi lifted up her head in dread. However, she felt a high heat approaching her. She turned her head and saw the pitch-ck office was illuminated by a zing fire, smoke instantly filled the room. Looking at the fire in front of her, Zuo Weiyis eyes widened as she picked herself up from the ground. She was nning to run toward the exit. Yet, when she got up, a part of the ceiling fell down and blocked her path. The smoke grew thicker. She covered her nose and mouth with her sleeves while finding an exit. In the meantime, the fire spread further, engulfing the whole floor. Boom! Another explosion urred. Zuo Weiyi fell into dismay and immediately used both of her hands to cover her ears and ducked. After a few seconds, she lifted her head up. With the scorching heat and the thick smoke, Zuo Weiyi felt as if the oxygens in her lung were being robbed away and she was suffocating. Fear, helplessness, horror, and unease filled her mind in an instant. Looking at the fire that was all around her, she almost broke down. When one was faced with death, their desire to survive would grow stronger. She had nothing to live for anymore, yet when she thought about dying in an ocean of fire, a face shed across her mind. It was none other than Shi Yutings face. The exit was engulfed by fire. As the deadly inferno spread, the amount of smoke produced increased. After ten minutes of inhaling those hazardous air, Zuo Weiyi felt her consciousness fading away. Seeing that the fire was spreading to her feet, Zuo Weiyi lifted her head up. In desperation, she saw that the tearoom was still safe from mes. With her mouth and nose covered, she dashed to the tearoom. On the other hand, at Dizun Corporation. When Shi Yuting walked out of the lift, he immediately received a call from Xiang Yi. Whats up? His voice was as deep and irresistible as usual. Mr. Shi, an explosion suddenly happened in Zuoyue Corporation. ording to the men we have assigned to follow Miss Zuo, she hasnt left the ce. After hearing his report, Shi Yuting immediately stopped in his tracks. The hand that was holding to his phone tightened. Are you sure? He asked. His tone was visibly in disarray. Xiang Yi fell silent for about two seconds. Then, he slowly opened his mouth. Im afraid so. Our men are stationed at Zuoyue the entire time, Miss Zuo has note out. As he listened to Xiang Yis words, Shi Yutings heart squeezed painfully. The grasp on his phone tightened again as if he wanted to crush it. There was it again. The unease and anxiety he had never experienced before, except when it came to her. He lifted his head and took off to the parking lot. Sitting in his ck Maybach, he drove it as quick as the wind toward Zuoyue Corporation. *** In the tearoom, Zuo Weiyi found a towel. She quickly covered her nose and mouth after soaking it wet, not caring if the towel was dirty. After doing so, it was easier to breathe. But, she was aware that this method could only help her for a while. Fortunately, her bag was with her all this time. She took out her phone and was prepared to call 119. However, she did not know that as soon as the explosion urred, the security guard had already called them. The firefighters were on their way to Zuoyue Corporation. Chapter 196 - An Eager Roar, Where Are You?!

Chapter 196: An Eager Roar, Where Are You?!

She took out her mobile phone and was just unlocking the screen when the phone suddenly vibrated. She froze for a few seconds when she saw her name disyed on the screen. She thought her eyes were ying tricks on her. To make sure that she was not dreaming, she pressed to answer the call and bring the phone to her ear. She then heard the long-lost, familiar, and extremely attractive voice from the phone before she could even speak. Where are you? Shi Yutings voice was low on the phone. However, he could not hide his anxiety. Zuo Weiyi was in disbelief listening to the familiar voice. Shi Yuting... Tell me. Where are you?! Shi Yutings eager roar exploded from the phone! He seemed to be overwhelmed by his eagerness! Zuo Weiyi still thought that she was dreaming when she heard his eager roar. Did he not forget about her? Why would he call her again at this time? I... Im... She looked up at the pantry that was almost set aze by the fire spreading. Would she be burnt to death by this fire? I am at the 28th-floor pantry in the Excellence Group... Shi Yuting felt bad listening to her helpless and fearful voice. The 28th floor was indeed where the explosion had urred. Stay there. Ill be there soon! Shi Yuting stepped on the elerator and sped all the way after hanging up the phone! Zuo Weiyi was still a little stunned looking at the cell phone. Did he say that he would arrive soon? Ahem... Her breathing became more rapid. There was no clean air in the whole office. It was already filled up with fire and smoke. Zuo Weiyi felt it difficult to breathe. She looked up at the pantrys door. Arge ceiling burnt through and fell off, blocking the exit of the pantry again! Zuo Weiyi tried to move her body backward, looking at the suddenly copsed ceiling. But, there was no way out since the pantry was so small. She sat down weakly against the wall that she was leaning in the corner. She began drifting out of consciousness after inhaling too much smoke. Shi Yutings anxious voice kept echoing in her ear. Stay right there, I will arrive immediately. Would he reallye here? At the door of Excellence Group. Firefighters, police, and ambnces had arrived at the door of thepany. A loud explosion sounded throughout City Z. Many people had gathered on the street outside thepany. The fire truck could not be used due to the height of the floor. Hence, the firefighters nned to climb up the stairs to get to the 28th floor. They immediately acted without any dy! On the 27th floor, the stairs leading to the 28th floor were cracked due to the impact of the explosion. The firefighters did not know how to enter, so they stopped there. At this moment, the fire was getting bigger and bigger. It was impossible to stop the fire! The firefighters wanted to climb up to the 28th floor using a rope judging by the raging fire in front of them. However, the fire was too big. There was no chance of going up! Shi Yuting drove to the door of the Excellence Group. He wanted to rush through the cordon when he arrived at the scene. Sir, you cant go in! Get off me! Shi Yuting turned and shouted at the firefighter and policeman who stopped him. He then pushed the firefighter away and quickly rushed into the office building! He rushed to the 27th floor without stopping for a moment. He was very worried and anxious when he thought of the woman who was still in the mes. Chapter 197 - A Crazy Shi Yuting

Chapter 197: A Crazy Shi Yuting

Shi Yuting stopped when he saw dozens of firefighters all stuck on the 27th-floor stairwell. However, his handsome face could not hide his anxiety. He squeezed through the firefighters and found out that the staircase was already damaged due to the impact of the explosion. At this time, the fire had spread to the stairwell. He frowned and became more anxious! He nced at the rope in the firefighters hand. He immediately grabbed it without thinking. Then, he threw it upward and tried to make the rope hang onto the handrail at the top of the stairs. Sir, what are you doing?! The leader of the firefighters was shocked seeing him move up the 28th floor along the ropes. Where did this mane from? Did he want to die? However, Shi Yuting ignored him and tried pulling the rope to test its strength. Then, he quickly grabbed the rope and swung himself upward. He did not care about the zing fire! The firefighters stuck in the stairwell were shocked and their eyes widened while looking at this thrilling scene! They did not understand why an ordinary person like him would rush into this fire. Was there something important to him among the fire? The firefighters could not see Shi Yutings face clearly due to the thick smoke. They were just worried about him. One could die anytime in a fire like this! On the 28th floor, the entire floor was burned beyond recognition due to the spread of the fire. Shi Yuting who came here for the first time did not know where the pantry was. Moreover, he could not see anything clearly in the raging fire and the thick smoke. Shi Yuting was very anxious looking at the mess in front of him. He shouted like an awakened beast. Zuo Weiyi!!! He could not see anything in the thick smoke. Thus, he could only shout to try to find Zuo Weiyi in the fire. Zuo Weiyi was sitting against the wall feeling exhausted in the pantry at this moment. She seemed to hear a familiar voice in the distance. She tried to lift her slightly heavy eyelids. However, she only saw the raging fire, which had already spread to the door of the pantry. Was she going to die here? Zuo Weiyi! He did not hear any response no matter how he shouted into the fire. He became even more anxious like a lunatic! He clenched his fists tightly and felt like there was arge hole in his chest. That feeling of being hollowed out of him made him stifling. Zuo Weiyi! Answer me! Answer me! Quickly answer me! He shouted in his heart. He kept looking around searching for Zuo Weiyis figure in the fire. Zuo Weiyi initially thought she was just hallucinating. Zuo Weiyi only opened her eyes when she heard the familiar voice shouting her name several times. She then saw a familiar figure in the thick smoke not far away. She had been yearning for that figure all day and night! Shi Yuting! Zuo Weiyi was excited when she saw the tall figure in the fire. She tried to get up, but her body was so weak that she found it difficult to make a sound. Shi Yuting... Im here However, Shi Yuting could not hear her weak voice at all. Zuo Weiyi started to feel anxious when she saw that figure walking in the other direction. Although she tried her best, she still could not raise her voice. If this continued, Shi Yuting would never find her. She turned her head and nced at the space next to her. She only saw a few cups on the coffee table. Zuo Weiyi then picked up the cup and threw it at the door of the pantry! Chapter 198 - I Think I’ve Fallen in Love with You

Chapter 198: I Think Ive Fallen in Love with You

Smash. Shi Yuting who was very anxious could not help but turn his head after hearing the sound. He tried to look for the source of the sound. Smash! Zuo Weiyi threw another cup at the door again. This time, Shi Yuting seemed to know where the sound wasing from. He then moved slowly in that direction. He immediately saw a person leaning against the corner of the wall when he walked to the door of the pantry. Shi Yutings heart ached when he witnessed that scene. He frowned and quickly rushed to her. Wei Yi... Shi Yuting... Zuo Weiyi somehow thought it was a dream when she saw the man suddenly appearing in front of her. She was about to cry. She really thought she would die here. Its alright now. Im here. He hugged her tightly in his arms. The feeling of getting her back turned his insides. Zuo Weiyi raised her hand and clutched tightly onto his white shirt. She was trembling. Shi Yuting could feel that she was shaking. He then hugged her tighter. Nheless, he was aware that the fire was too big to put out. If they stayed there, they would both die! He got up and carried her in his arms. He wanted to rush back toward where he came from. Just when he got up, a burnt shelf suddenly fell in front of them,pletely blocking the road where he hade from! He could only move backward and stay there. He looked around. There seemed to be no other way out. He kept on looking around with his sharp eyes. The only ce on the entire floor that had not been reached by the fire was this pantry. But, there was only a window here. He put down the person in his arms and let her lean on his chest. He then took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiangyis number. After hanging up the phone, he hugged Zuo Weiyi in his arms while brushing through her soft hair with his hand. Shi Yuting, will we die here? Zuo Weiyi spoke softly while leaning on his chest. There seemed to be no way out looking at the fire in front of them. No. This was not tofort her, instead, it was an affirmative sentence. HeShi Yuting would never die easily in such a ce! Zuo Weiyi did know much about his power. She raised her eyes and looked at the mans delicate chin. She wanted to express her feelings to him since they were so close to facing death now. Shi Yuting... Yes? He answered, but he was staring straight out of the window as if he was waiting for something. I think... Ive fallen in love with you... Mr. Shi! The words love with you was engulfed by a sudden and strange sound. Zuo Weiyi turned her head and saw a helicopter outside the 28th floor. She then heard Xiangyi shouting! Xiangyi threw the safety rope near the window. Shi Yuting took the rope in and then buckled the seat belt on Zuo Weiyi and his waist. After making sure that everything was ready, he raised his hand and made an OK gesture to Xiangyi who was on the helicopter. Then, the safety rope began to rise. The pantry on the 28th floor immediately exploded after the two was being pulled into the cabin! Xiangyi broke out into a cold sweat looking at the pantry below. If he was just a secondter, Mr. Shi and Miss Zuo would have... He was afraid to think about what would have happened. If Mr. Shi died, Country C would be in a mess! Chapter 199 - If the Speaker Knows

Chapter 199: If the Speaker Knows

Shi Yuting was standing in the hatch of the cabin and looking at the fire and smoke below. Shi Yuting then turned and looked at Zuo Weiyi who was on the seat. Perhaps she had inhaled too much smoke. Zuo Weiyi had lost her consciousness at this moment. She had already copsed in the seat after leaving his arms. Shi Yutings heart tightened while looking at her lightly closed eyes. He hugged her in his arms. Go to the hospital. Xiangyi nced at Zuo Weiyi who was unconscious. He then turned to look at Shi Yutings pale face. Mr. Shi, if the Speaker knows... Shi Yuting remained silent facing Xiangyis concerns. He was constantly watching the person in his arms with his long and narrow eyes. Xiangyi did not think about it anymore since he did not get any response from Shi Yuting. Then, the helicopter flew to the best hospital in City Z. *** A few minutester, the private helicopter reached the rooftop of the hospital. Shi Yuting was ready to get off the helicopter while holding Zuo Weiyi in his arms. But when he came into contact with the person in his arms, he suddenly discovered that something was not right with her. Zuo Weiyi looked lifeless at this moment. She did not seem to be breathing at all. He frowned and reached out his hand to her nose. He found out that she was indeed not breathing! He felt his heart being stabbed at fiercely! This was the first time that Xiangyi saw Shi Yuting fluster. Wei Yi? At first, he thought she was just weak and had fallen into a deep sleep. However, seeing her being unconscious, Shi Yuting could not help speaking with his slightly flustered voice. He shouted, but the person in his arms did not react. Shi Yuting started to feel anxious! Zuo Weiyi?! He snarled anxiously, but all that answered him was the pale and lifeless feeble face. Shi Yuting felt as if his heart was squeezed! He quickly carried her to the rooftop exit! Zhong Shenghao did an emergency check on Zuo Weiyi when they came to the emergency department. Shi Yuting had been standing in the emergency room! She has inhaled too much smoke into the lungs causing a sudden spasm in the throat. The organs contracted and stopped her from breathing, Zhong Shenghao said to Shi Yuting who was on the side while checking Zuo Weiyi. You mean shes alive? No. Zhong Shenghao raised his eyes. This was the first time he saw Shi Yuting this flustered. He did not hesitate to pretend to have amnesia to protect this woman. What position did this woman upy in his heart? It was only now, Zhong Shenghao finally knew the answer. To Zhong Shenghao, he had initially thought that Xin Leis departure would be thergest pain in Shi Yutings life. Butpared to Zuo Weiyi who was in front of him, that rtionship might not hold much meaning anymore. If you encounter this situation again in the future, you can apply artificial respiration on her first. Shi Yuting was stunned hearing to his words. Shi Yuting immediately stared at Zhong Shenghao who was in front of him sharply. How could he still joke at a time like this! Zhong Shenghao acted innocent when he met with Shi Yutings sharp eyes. My dear president! What I said is true. If you encounter someone who has stopped breathing in the future, you should give her mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. If it wasnt you who sent her in time today, she would have already died! Zhong Shenghao began to do emergency treatment for Zuo Weiyi after talking. Shi Yuting felt terrified after listening to his words. What if this woman really disappeared from his world forever? On the way to Excellence Group, he felt that his anxiousness was eating him up from inside out. He had never been so flustered and overwhelmed since his fathers death. Chapter 200 - Didn’t You Forget About Me?

Chapter 200: Didnt You Forget About Me?

Zuo Weiyi finally started to breathe and her chest slowly undted after a series of emergency treatments. Shi Yuting finally rxed. The life in Zuo Weiyisplexion slowly recovered after she was moved to the VIP exclusive ward. She woke up from thea at two at the break of dawn. There was only a dim light in the silent ward. Zuo Weiyi opened her eyes and felt thirsty. She turned her head and frowned. Youre awake. Zuo Weiyi immediately saw a pair of deep and clear eyes followed by a handsome face as soon as she turned her head. Shi Yuting... Shi Yuting smiled softly while looking at her slightly thin and pallid face. Zuo Weiyi could feel his subtle tenderness. He then switched on the light and the room immediately lit up. Zuo Weiyi looked out the window. The sky was still dark. What was the time now? Why was he still here? Zuo Weiyi had so many doubts looking at his ck eyes. He had lost his memory and could not remember her two days ago. But, why did he suddenly appear at the fire scene? She even remembered clearly that he was holding her so tight when they were in the pantry as if she would disappear. Was all this just her hallucination? Shi Yuting got up and sat down beside the bed. He then reached out to move a strand of hair away from her forehead. He then said, From now on, you can ask me anything if you have any questions. Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes and stared at his delicate jaw. She did have a lot of questions to ask him. Didnt you forget about me? I pretended to. Zuo Weiyi was stunned. Pretended to? What did he mean? She looked up and stared nkly at him with her clear eyes. He lowered his head and there was a trace of affection in his eyes. Any other questions? Zuo Weiyi was slightly startled when she met his deep eyes. Other questions? Well, she did have many questions, such as... No. No. Why did he pretend not to remember her? She frowned and was puzzled looking at him. Why did you pretend not to know me? Shi Yuting lowered his eyes a little upon her question. He stared at her fair face with his deep eyes. He then spoke after a while. Because you have be my fatal weakness. Zuo Weiyi did not understand his words. His weakness? What did he mean? Okay, the next question. He hugged her and looked straight ahead. Zuo Weiyi was a little dazed. He did not know when it had started. This woman who had nothing to do with him had gradually charmed her way into his heart and be his fatal weakness. She, who had no identity, would eventually be Grandfathers target. And he only wanted to protect her. If this incident did not happen, he might have to pretend to have amnesia for a long time to carry out his ns. Right now, this news might have already been spread to Country C. Why? Is this all you have to say to me? Seeing her remaining silent, Shi Yuting lowered his eyes and nced at the pensive person in his arms. Zuo Weiyi who was immersed in her thoughts looked up at him after hearing the silence. Of course, there were still many questions that she wanted to ask. And about you and Tengtang Xi... By the way... Shi Yuting suddenly thought of something. He lowered his head and looked at her. Did you say something to me before we boarded the helicopter? Chapter 201 - Do You Care if I Get Engaged to Her?

Chapter 201: Do You Care if I Get Engaged to Her?

Zuo Weiyi was stunned facing his sudden words. Did he mean thest sentence that she said in the pantry? The reason why she confessed to him at that time was that she thought they were both going to die there. But now that she was safe and alive, she could not say it again. Zuo Weiyi lowered her head and dodged Shi Yutings eyes. No, no... Shi Yuting narrowed his eyes. No? Yes. She nodded. She could not say those words again. Especially when she knew that he and Tengtang Xi were about to get engaged. Suddenly, there was a flush of blush on her fair face. He grinned and did not expose her. He then switched the conversation to another topic. What did you ask me just now? Zuo Weiyi only thought of it after listening to him. She wanted to ask about his engagement with Tengtang Xi. She pursed her pink lips and raised her eyes. You and Tengtang Xi... are you getting engaged? She asked indifferently, but there was a trace of pain in her eyes. She looked carefully at the mans jade-like face. Shi Yuting gently bit his lower lip and remained calm facing her question. After a while, he lowered his head and looked at her with his deep and inquisitive eyes. He wanted to see through her heart. Can you answer me first before I answer your question? Zuo Weiyi was dumbfounded. Answer what? Do you care if I get engaged to her? She was startled listening to his words. Of course, she cared about it. She then lowered her head and looked a little sad. If you dont want to say, even... Answer me. It was amandunquestionable and overbearing although his tone was light and soft! She nced at him. This man was really... Too domineering! Mhmm! She nodded reluctantly. But Shi Yuting was not satisfied yet. Mhmm? Yes, I care! She had no choice but to say it again. Shi Yuting finally smiled with satisfaction this time. Zuo Weiyi looked at him. Now, its your turn to answer me! Yes, next month. He answered too suddenly leaving her somewhat unprepared. Next month? Was he really going to get engaged with Tengtang Xi next month? Zuo Weiyi felt that her chest was being stabbed by something while thinking of this. But, I wont marry her. Shi Yuting suddenly spoke as he could see the pain in her eyes. The pain in her eyes made his heart ache. Zuo Weiyi was puzzled. Not marrying Tengtang Xi? However, they were getting engaged. How was it possible to not marry her? She was wrong. It was none of her business whether he married Tengtang Xi or not. Because even if he did not marry Tengtang Xi, he would marry another woman with equal status and rank, right? SheZuo Weiyi had no prominent identity and did not have a strong family background. She would never be the woman who would spend the rest of her life with him. The thought of him spending the rest of his life with another woman made her heart ached as if her heart was pierced by the icicles. Zuo Weiyi. Just as she was immersed in her thoughts, his sexy and low voice suddenly spoke above her head. She slightly raised her head and looked at him nkly. Looking at her clear and bright eyes, Shi Yuting had never been this serious. Just stay by my side. Dont leave me. Zuo Weiyi was stunned while looking at his serious face. What did he mean? Stay by his side and dont leave him? But isnt he going to be engaged to Tengtang Xi? Chapter 202 - He Says that I’m His Fatal Weakness

Chapter 202: He Says that Im His Fatal Weakness

Shi Yuting held her tightly in his arms looking at the daze and perplexity in her eyes. He then rested his chin on top of her head. Dont run away from me no matter what happens. His words kept echoing in her mind. She gradually fell asleep in his arms when the night came. The next morning. Shi Nuannuan also learned of the news and immediately drove to the hospital. She finally felt relieved when she saw Zuo Weiyi unharmed and safe. But what puzzled her was, why was her brother here?! Did he not forget about Weiyi? How could he have gone to the scene of the fire and rescued her? What the hell was going on? Shi Nuannuan was full of doubts looking at her brother who was standing by the window answering the phone. However, Yuting just nced at Shi Nuannuan and left the ward after he hung up the phone. Looking at his disappearing back, Shi Nuannuan turned and rushed to the bed. Weiyi, what the hell is going on? Havent my brother forgotten about you? Zuo Weiyi did not know how to answer her either. This was because Shi Yuting only gave half of the exnation yesterday. Hence, she could not guess his thoughts. I dont know... he just said that he was pretending. Shi Nuannuan frowned and asked suspiciously, Pretending? Why? He said... I am his fatal weakness. Zuo Weiyi had been thinking of this line the whole morning. She still could not think of any deeper meaning in it. But Shi Nuannuan seemed to have some idea about it when she heard this sentence. Fatal weakness? Could it be that Brother already knew about Grandfathers threat to Zuo Weiyi? Thus, he had pretended to have amnesia to protect her. She knew that Zuo Weiyi was very important to her brother! Shi Nuannuan felt happy for Zuo Weiyi while thinking of this. But, her brother and Tengtang Xi were going to be engaged next month. She was worried and hesitated about whether she should let Weiyi know about it. Even if she knew about it, what could she do? Grandfather would never let her enter the Shi family due to her inferior status unless Grandfather suddenly changed his attitude. But, how was that possible? Shi Nuannuan thought that it was impossible! Shi Yuting returned to the ward again after a while. He walked over to the bed and suddenly picked up Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi was startled by his sudden move. Her eyes widened. What are you doing?! Were leaving the hospital! He was already walking outside while carrying her in his arms the next second after he finished speaking. Shi Nuannuan also followed behind them with a puzzled look. She chased after them and asked, Brother, why are you in such a hurry to leave the hospital? She still hasnt recovered yet, has she? Shi Yuting did not even care about what Nuannuan had said. He just held Weiyi and went straight to the ck Bentley that was waiting at the door. Shi Nuannuan also quickly rushed into the car and closed the door. Zuo Weiyi seemed to realize something looking at the mans calm face while sitting in the back seat. She could not help but ask, Has something happened? Shi Yuting raised his eyes and slightly smiled. His eyes were full of affection. The air in the hospital is not good. Zuo Weiyi only stared nkly at him, listening to his calm statement. Was it really just because of the air quality in the hospital? The window slowly went down. He then turned to look at Xiangyi who also standing outside. Shi Yuting then ordered coldly, Get rid of them. Chapter 203 - Back to the Shi Mansion

Chapter 203: Back to the Shi Mansion

Xiangyi nodded after receiving his order. He then turned and walked to the ck Audi behind. Shi Nuannuan and Zuo Weiyi who was in the car were in a daze. A ck car gradually began to follow behind the ck Bentley that they were in when they started the car. When the cars drove into the suburbs, the ck Audi suddenly stopped in front of that car blocking their way. Because of that, the ck car had to stop. Xiangyi slightly grinned looking at the sturdy men in suits walking down the car. One of the men looked at Xiangyi coldly and said, Xiangyi, are you trying to stop me? Xiangyi slightly smiled. I have no choice. Mr. Shi is my master. Do you know the consequences of offending the Speaker? Didnt I say it just now? Mr. Shi is my master. The man was looking at Xiangyi coldly. *** The car arrived at Shi Mansion half an hourter. Aunty Yu was surprised seeing Shi Yuting holding Zuo Weiyi in his arms. Aunty Yu had grown affectionate toward Zuo Weiyi after spending so much time together. She also thought that perhaps only Miss Zuo was the most suitable woman for the young master in this world. Aunty Yu quickly ordered the kitchen to prepare many nutritious foods after learning that Zuo Weiyi was injured in the fire. Zuo Weiyi raised her head and looked at the man beside the bed after they were back in the familiar master bedroom again. She could still remember what Shi Le had said thest time. What if his grandfather knew that she had gone back to Shi Mansion? What should she do? She remembered that thest time when she met Shi Yuting in a restaurant, his grandfather got to know about it within half an hour. Shi Yuting, is it okay for me toe back here? You are my woman. Whats wrong with living here? He looked at her delicate face and smiled. Its alright. You staying here is the best! Shi Nuannuan who was at the side also spoke. But, she was a little worried thinking of Grandfathers threat to Zuo Weiyi. She remembered that if Zuo Weiyi continued to be with Brother, Grandfather would not give her a second chance. However, since Brother had decided to bring Zuo Weiyi back, he must have found a way to protect her, right? She believed that Brother would protect Zuo Weiyi well since he cared so much about her! Shi Nuannuan was relieved upon thinking about this. Then, the mobile phone rang. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan both turned and found out that Shi Yutings phone was ringing. He took out his phone and nced at the caller ID above. His expression darkened. He then took the mobile phone and left the master bedroom. He walked to the study room next door. He brought the phone to his ear after pressing the answer button. Then, Shi Les strong voice immediately sounded from the other end of the phone before he could even speak. Do you think you canpete with me now? Grandfather, you are thinking too much, Shi Yuting said calmly. Thinking too much? Then tell me, why do you keep that woman by your side?! Even pretending to have amnesia to protect her?! If you didnt try to manipte and interfere with my life, I wouldnt have had to deceive you like this! This was the first time Shi Yuting confronted his grandfather! Shi Le was very angry and disappointed in Shi Yuting after hearing his words. He believed that everything he had done for Shi Yuting was for his future. Im manipting your life? Have I not done all of this for you?! Chapter 204 - Grandfather Knew About It?

Chapter 204: Grandfather Knew About It?

In your view, maybe it is. You! Shi Le was so angry that his hand was shaking. The grandson that he had been proud of over the past twenty-eight years was actually fighting with him for a woman with inferior status. Did he still take him as his grandfather?! No matter what, I will never let you be with that woman! Shi Yuting remained calm facing Shi Les anger. Simrly, no one can destroy anything that belongs to me. Shi Yuting! Shi Lepletely lost it after listening to Shi Yuings refute. Dont you forget, everything you have today was given by me! If you want toe back, you can do it anytime! You! Smash! Shi Le was so angry that he smashed the phone! Shi Yuting only heard the dialing sound after that. Go and invite Tengtang Li here. Just tell him that I want to bring forward the engagement and change the location to City Z! Shi Les face was dark while standing in the magnificent living room as he spoke to the guard at the side. Shen Lanzhi who was sitting on the sofa was puzzled. She had never seen him so angry before. That phone call just now must have angered him. That phone was obviously from Yuting. What did he say that made his grandfather so angry? Shen Lanzhi could not help but worry. Was the woman that his grandfather mentioned Zuo Weiyi? Did Shi Yuting bring her back to Shi Mansion? Father, do you want me to go to Country Z to persuade Yuting? Shen Lanzhi spoke after Shi Le had calmed down a little bit. Shi Le nced at her and tried to be calm. Its the same in the end. Either way, the marriage with the Tengtang family has been decided. If he wants to be with that woman, he will have to give up his rights and the position of the president! Shen Lanzhi was worried after hearing his words. *** Shi Yuting returned to the bedroom after putting the phone away. He was quickly greeted by Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuans gaze as soon as he entered the room. They both heard the confrontation he had just now since the study room was next door and the balcony windows were opened. Was it from Grandfather? Shi Nuannuan looked at him and asked carefully. Shi Yuting nced at Zuo Weiyi and said softly, Yes. Grandfather already knows about it? Yes. Shi Nuannuan could not help but worry. She did not know what her grandfather would do to Zuo Weiyi. She did not understand why did they have to ally through marriage with the Tengtang family when their family was already so powerful and strong. Was it true that Shi Yuting would not be elected as the president without marrying her? She too hoped that her brother would be the president. However, she felt sorry for him if he needed to sacrifice his happiness to be the president. The Shi family was strong, rich, and powerful. Moreover, Grandfather was the Speaker. Brother had also built his own business over the past few years. Was that not enough? Shi Yuting walked pass Shi Nuannuan and sat on the edge of the bed. He smiled at Zuo Weiyi. Are you afraid? Zuo Weiyi was stunned. She immediately reacted. No. I just heard that if you dont marry Tengtang Xi, you will lose the position of the president. Zuo Weiyi was very touched at this moment. She had thought that she was just a sex partner to Shi Yuting. But she just found out today that it was not the case. Chapter 205 - Shi Yuting’s Story

Chapter 205: Shi Yutings Story

Regardless of whether their rtionship had a good ending or not, at least the man in front of her cared about her. She seemed to live a happier life than her mother. She did not have a reputable status nor did she have a good family background. But, did they really need these things to determine whether they were right for each other? No one can take away what I want. Shi Yuting smiled while looking at the worry on her face. He was bound to be the president. He was a businessman. How could he get to this position he was today without any means? She was in a daze looking at the calmness on his face. How could he stillugh when things hade to this point? *** Shi Yuting went to Di Zun after settling matters with Zuo Weiyi in the morning. Of course, he had increased the number of bodyguards and guards in Shi Mansion. He had also left Xiangyi who had always been following him there. In the bedroom, Shi Nuannuan had been apanying Zuo Weiyi all day long because she was afraid that Zuo Weiyi would be bored. They also went to the garden to breathe some fresh air sometimes. During the autumn season, there might be not many colorful flowers, but one could still witness the beauty of withered maple leaves. Shi Nuannuan and Zuo Weiyi sat side by side on the bench. They were sharing their childhood stories with each other. You probably dont know this, but my brother was popr with girls when he was a kid. He was always followed by a bunch of little girls behind him! Shi Nuannuan felt very proud when she said that. Zuo Weiyi was a little stunned when she heard Nuannuans words. Nuannuan, how do you know about that? Nuannuan was still not born yet when Shi Yuting was in kindergarten. She remembered that Nuannuan was the same age as her. She was a few years younger than Shi Yuting! My mum told me about it. She always went to see Brother in the kindergarten secretly. Thats how I know about it! Zuo Weiyi was puzzled while listening to her. She frowned and looked at Shi Nuannuan. Go to see your brother secretly? Why did she have to do it secretly? It should be normal for parents to go to kindergarten to see their children. Why did she have to do it secretly? Shi Nuannuan paused. Her excited face turned gloomy. Zuo Weiyi seemed to realize her change of expression and slightly frowned. Because... Shi Nuannuan raised her head and forced a smile. My mother entered the Shi familyter. When my brother was born, Father was forced to marry another woman due to his family status. At that time, Mother was pregnant with Brother and had taken Brother away. However, the woman that Father married could not have a child, so they adopted Shi Tiannan. But Grandfather has always felt that Shi Tiannan was not rted to him. Then, Grandfather found out about Brothers existence by ident one day. So, he took Brother into the family when he was four years old. Father was not divorced with Shi Tiannans mother at that time. Hence, Mother could only go to kindergarten secretly to watch him whenever she misses him. Zuo Weiyi was shocked after learning about Shi Yutings story. If that was the case, Shi Yuting was the same as her. Was he an illegitimate child too? However, he was much luckier than her. Because even though he was the illegitimate child, he was brought back to the Shi family fairly and squarely. Unlike her, even after she had changed her surname, she still could not talk about her identity freely elsewhere. Shi Tiannan, was it the man who came thest time? Chapter 206 - The Ring On Her Ring Finger (1)

Chapter 206: The Ring On Her Ring Finger (1)

So, Shi Yuting had an elder brother. Yeah! But their rtionship isnt that good. Even though theyre brothers in public, but in truth... He wants my brother dead! Zuo Weiyi was once again stunned by her words. Shi Tiannan had made an impression of a gentle person in her mindst time they met. To hear that his actual person was this unsightly, she was shocked. As expected of the rtionships in rich families, howplicated. While they were talking, Zuo Weiyis phone suddenly rang. She looked down at her phone and saw that it was from Gu Yansheng. Now that she thought about it, after such a big incident in Zuoyue, Yansheng probably came back. Hello? Weiyi, where are you? Are you alright?! As soon as she picked up the call, Gu Yansheng questioned her rapidly, his tone full with anxiety. He had never expected this kind of incident would happen after he left. When he heard that she was trapped on the 28th floor and was not found by the firefighters, he grew even more uneasy. Hearing his concerned voice, Zuo Weiyi smiled, Im fine. Are you back in Country Z? Yeah, I just arrived. Where are you right now? I... Im in Shi Residence. Upon hearing so, Gu Yansheng was surprised. He slowly opened his mouth after a few moments, You went back to Shi Yuting? Even though he appeared to be calm, sadness still seeped into his tone. Zuo Weiyi nodded. Yeah. Why did you go back? He has forgotten about you. That day at the restaurant, when he saw her agonizing expression, he swore to himself that he would take care of her for an eternity. Yet, she had still crawled back to Shi Yuting with a body full of wounds. Was he really that important to her? Listening to his words, Zuo Weiyi only smiled silently. He has always remembered me, but its a long story. Yansheng, thank you for taking care of me all this time, I... can never thank you enough. Her words broke his heart. What he wanted was not her thanks. Have you thought it through properly? Yes. The moment Shi Yuting dashed into the fire to save her, she was ready to give up everything. Even if it meant giving up her life, she still wanted to stay by Shi Yutings side. Gu Yansheng stayed silent for a long while before finally speaking again, his voice mncholic. Alright then. How about this, well talkter. I still need to finish up some work. He did not want to say goodbye. He was willing to wait for her, even if it would take a lifetime. If there came a day where Shi Yuting hurt her again, he would still be standing there and waiting for her. Okay, good luck! Zuo Weiyi grinned and hung up. It was not that she did not know about Gu Yanshengs feelings, but she had already given her heart to another man. Gu Yansheng returned in the evening. With a fruitful one day and night rest, Zuo Weiyi appeared to be better. After eating his dinner, Shi Yuting headed to the study and finished up some work, then went to his bedroom. The person on the bed had already sunk into a deep slumber. He walked to the side of the bed and stared quietly at her sleeping face. He took a long moment before he finally turned around to the bathroom to take a shower and then climbed into the bed. With his body half sitting half lying on the bed, he took out a delicate box, one that had umted an amount of dust. He opened the box and insideid the couple rings he bought before. He turned his head and looked at her face. Shi Yuting gently took her hand and slid the tinum ring onto her ring finger. Chapter 207 - The Ring On Her Ring Finger (2)

Chapter 207: The Ring On Her Ring Finger (2)

Zuo Weiyi sensed some movements in her sleep, but she only moved without opening her eyes, continuing her sleep after adjusting to a morefortable position. Looking at her childish sleeping face, Shi Yutings lips curved up into a perfect smile. Hey down and took her in his arms, slowly drifting to sleep... *** On the next day. Zuo Weiyi woke up at 7:15 in the morning. She opened her eyes and the man beside her was already gone. After resting for two days, her mental state was getting better. Since she had slept earlier the day before, her drowsiness was gone as soon as she woke up, so she climbed out of bed. Yet, when she sat up and raised her hand to lift the nket, she saw the tinum ring on her finger. She was surprised and confused. This ring... Was it not for Jing Xinlei? She remembered that he had never gifted it to her, but it was kept in the drawer by the headboard. Upon thinking about that, Zuo Weiyi could not help but turn her head and pull open the drawer. The delicate box was gone. She blinked for a few seconds and began to think. Did she put on the ring herself while she was sleepwalking? She did not have a history of sleepwalking. So, what was with the ring? Why was it on her finger? Zuo Weiyi had many questions but no answers. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Weiyi, are you awake? It was Nuannuan outside, her gentle voice asked caringly. Zuo Weiyi raised her gaze to the door and got off the bed. She walked to the door and opened it. Oh, youre awake! Breakfast is ready, lets eat together? Facing Nuannuans kindness, Zuo Weiyis heart was filled with warmth. She smiled. I still havent cleaned myself up, you go first. Sure! Well wait for you. Shi Nuannuan said with a smile and left. Zuo Weiyi closed the door. She walked toward the bathroom while still thinking about the ring. After changing into a morefortable casual outfit, Zuo Weiyi walked downstairs. In the living room, Shi Yuting sat on the sofa with an English newspaper in his hands. Meanwhile, Shi Nuannuan was watching some drama on television. Seeing that there was nothing interesting, she turned to her brother. As she wanted toe up with a conversation with him, her eyes caught the ring on his finger. Her eyes instantly sparkled. Brother! When did you start wearing a ring? Its so unique! The ring looked familiar to her, but she could not figure out where she had seen it before. Shi Yuting moved his gaze from the newspaper and directed it at Shi Nuannuan after ncing at the ring. He frowned slightly. Why? Do I look weird with a ring? No! You look good in anything! Shi Nuannuan announced proudly. Her brother was the most perfect man in the world, of course, he looked good in everything. As their conversation ended, footsteps were heard from the staircase. Weiyi! Shi Nuannuan bounced toward her, her face shone in excitement. When she walked toward her, her eyes widened. Oh! Its a couples ring! Looking at her shocked expression, Zuo Weiyi was startled. She turned her head and followed Nuannuans gaze to her hand that was on the staircase handle. So, Nuannuan had seen the ring. But, how did she know that this was a couples ring? Yet, before she could ask, a figure approached and pulled her by her waist. Chapter 208 - The Ring On Her Ring Finger (3)

Chapter 208: The Ring On Her Ring Finger (3)

Without wasting another second, the man spoke with his perfect voice, Lets eat. Zuo Weiyi was whisked away in his arms, leaving Shi Nuannuan behind with a face full of admiration. Look at them, what a match made in heaven! Look at their figure, their height, how well theyplimented each other! Oh, how she wished to find a man to be in a romantic rtionship with like this. As she thought about it, Xiang Yis handsome face suddenly shed in her mind. She froze for a moment. Weird, why did Xiang Yi appear in her head? She shook her head in hopes to shake his face away from her mind but to no avail. Damn it, what was wrong with her?! At the dining table, Aunty Yu filled a bowl of herbal soup for Zuo Weiyi. Miss Zuo, quickly drink this. Its good for your body. Looking at the soup Aunty Yu had passed to her, warmth flooded her heart. Thank you. She took the bowl and thanked Aunty Yu politely. Aunty Yu replied with a gentle smile and silently withdrew herself from the table. Shi Yuting sat in front of her and began to drink his porridge slowly. While Zuo Weiyi was drinking her soup, she was still thinking about the ring. There was no ring on her before she went to sleepst night. Would Shi Yuting know how it had ended up on her fingers? Upon thinking about this, she looked at the man. At the moment sheid eyes on him, she noticed the ring on his finger. A tinum ring that shared the same design as hers. Was that not the Only One ring?! Confusion shed in her eyes. Coincidentally, the man in front of her also looked up and they locked eyes. Zuo Weiyi was slightly stunned when she met his dark eyes, but she still asked, Uh... That ring... She pointed at the ring on his hand but did not know how to continue her question. Shi Yuting lowered her eyes and nced at the ring. Whats wrong? His answer baffled her. What was wrong? He was asking what was wrong? Why is that ring on your hand? Shi Yuting frowned. Im wearing my own stuff, is that weird? Zuo Weiyi paused for a while and realized she had gotten the subject wrong. So, she asked again, I mean, why is this ring on my hand? You dont like it? He asked. She was surprised again. Isnt this ring for Jing Xinlei? Who said it is for her? Facing his question, her mind was nk. During Jing Xinleis birthday, did he not choose these rings specifically as her gift? Did she remember wrongly? Maybe these rings were not the Only One edition. Those were the exclusive ones, the only ones in the world. She raised her hand and looked at it closely. The word only was carved on the ring. Well, these were the rings. But, that day you... She still wanted to say something but Shi Yuting suddenly stood up. He walked around the dining table and stopped at Zuo Weiyis side. He ced one hand on the back of her chair and rested another on the table, his body slightly bowed down to look at her delicate features. Eat more. Im going to the office. He smiled and in the next second, he nted a kiss on her lips. Zuo Weiyis eyes widened. That was unexpected! Chapter 209 - Commotion At The Entrance!

Chapter 209: Commotion At The Entrance!

There were maids and Aunty Yu around them, yet he had still kissed her in front of them? Zuo Weiyi frowned for a second. In the next, her face turned red in embarrassment. Oh, how she wished to hide in a hole! Looking at her blushing face, Shi Yuting curled his lips into a smirk. He stood up again and walked toward the door. Seeing that his figure had disappeared into the corner, Zuo Weiyi was still stunned. She looked down at the ring on her finger, sinking into deep thoughts. What did he mean just now? Was this ring not meant for Jing Xinlei from the start? Zuo Weiyi did not dare to make any assumptions. At this moment, Shi Nuannuan approached her. She turned around to nce at where her brother disappeared to before taking a seat beside Zuo Weiyi. Since she did not witness the kiss, Shi Nuannuan was confused as to the reason for Zuo Weiyis red face. So, she asked bluntly, Weiyi, are you feeling unwell? Why is your face so red? As she heard this question, all the embarrassment backtracked to her. It even made her feel extremely awkward. If she could, she would hide her head under the table! N- Nothing! Shi Nuannuan only blinked in confusion. After eating breakfast, both of them sat on the sofa in front of the television. As they were absorbed in watching their show, amotion from the entrance broke their attention. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan both turned their heads to the entrance. Shi Nuannuan stood up and walked to the window to examine themotion. She saw Xiang Yi and a few bodyguards standing at a ce nearing the courtyard. A row of men in ck was standing in front of them. Xiang Yi, you seem to be confused about your own identity. Facing one of the men in ck, Xiang Yi smiled faintly. Hei Long, I know youre from the Master Speaker. But the man I, Xiang Yi, serve is Mr. Shi. Without his permission, I cannot allow you to step into his residence. Were only obeying Master Speakers orders. Same as us. We heed to Mr. Shismand. Do you not understand which will lead to heavier consequences if you n to disobey one of their orders? The man named Hei Long questioned. Even if it was Mr. Shi, he would obey the Master Speaker! However, this Xiang Yi publicly defied his words in front of him, who was a man under the Master Speaker. He was asking for death! I understand, but my life is in Mr. Shis hand. So, it is natural for me to execute his orders. You will die just to protect a woman that has nothing to do with you. Is that worth it? Butler Hei, youre thinking too much into it. Im merely carrying out my task given by Mr. Shi. So, youre saying that if we want to walk into that door behind you, we should go through you first? Xiang Yi smiled. Precisely. Normal people would not dare to break into this residence, but Hei Long was not a normal person, so he dared to do so. They were ordered by Shi Le to take away Zuo Weiyi. They could bear any consequences that happened here. As he heard that, Hei Long took a step back and did a hand gesture,manding two sides of the men in ck to start moving. After receiving the signal, the men in ck began to execute their mission. In just a moment, people from both sides were fighting. Even though Hei Long was a man beside Shi Le, Xiang Yis men would not lose to him. In the house, Shi Nuannuan was feeling anxious for no reason as she was seeing the fight. She noticed that Hei Long was a man at her grandfathers side. He was rumored to be cruel and no matter what orders her grandfather gave him, he would do whatever it took to achieve it! Chapter 210 - How Dare You Punch My Xiang Yi?!

Chapter 210: How Dare You Punch My Xiang Yi?!

Weiyi, stay here! No matter what happens, dont go out! After saying that, Shi Nuannuan dashed to the entrance like a wind. Zuo Weiyi was still shocked. She walked to where Shi Nuannuan stood and looked outside the window just to see Xiang Yi and his men fighting with other people. Her eyes widened as she stared at themotion in the courtyard. Hei Long! What are you doing! In the courtyard, Xiang Yi was facing off with Hei Long. When he heard Shi Nuannuans voice from his back, he was distracted for a second and that led to a fierce punch from Hei Long. Shi Nuannuan saw that and fury burned in her heart. Sh*t! Hei Long, how dare you punch my Xiang Yi?! As she finished her sentence, Shi Nuannuan bolted between Xiang Yi and Hei Long. She swung her fists clumsily like a newborn fawn. If they were roadside gangsters, her fists would be useful. But, in front of Hei Long, it was nothing. Xiang Yi was already distracted when Shi Nuannuan had suddenly interrupted them and he was further stunned by her words. With that, he was punched again by Hei Long. This time, a trail of blood spilled from the corner of his lips. Shi Nuannuan caught sight of it immediately and pouted angrily like a furious bunny. Hei Long, I dare you to punch him again! Even if Shi Nuannuan was being annoying, Hei Long still dodged all of her attacks skillfully and sprinted toward Xiang Yi. She was nning to throw a punch on Hei Longs poker face, but her fistsnded on air instead. At this moment, Shi Nuannuan was like a car that had lost control. Because of the force she threw in her punch, her body gradually tilted downwards. Oh no, oh no, she was going to fall! Her eyes widened as she screamed in her heart. Before her head kissed the ground, a hand suddenly wrapped itself around her waist and took her to a graceful spin. She turned around and saw Xiang Yis suave features. Looking at the face in front of her, Shi Nuannuan was astonished. Her eyes were as wide as saucepans, staring at him without blinking. Holy cow, when did Xiang Yi be so handsome... Staring at his face again, Shi Nuannuan gulped. After both of her legsnded on the ground steadily, Xiang Yi let go of her. Miss, are you alright? Shi Nuannuan snapped out of her infatuation when she heard his deep voice, her face flushed pink. Im- Im fine! She unconsciously ced her hand on her heart. Shit, what was this feeling?! Her heart was pumping hard! As the two of them were talking, Hei Long sprinted toward them again. Xiang Yi was quick. He wrapped his arm around Shi Nuannuans waist again and dodged Hei Longs attack with a twirl. Miss, please step aside. Xiang Yi said to Shi Nuannuan. To take care of her while fighting Hei Long, the task was undeniably too difficult for him. Yet for Hei Long, it was the perfect chance to defeat Xiang Yi! Seeing that he could win, he dashed toward Xiang Yi. Xiang Yi turned his head. With a sharp nce, he defended himself from Hei Longs punches and quickly counterattacked. The fightsted twenty minutes, but the victor was still undetermined. As he confronted Xiang Yi, Hei Long finally spoke up, Are you sure you want to defy Master Speaker? Xiang Yi smiled. I would never expect Butler Hei to be such a forgetful person. I have said it before and I will say it again, I only take orders from Mr. Shi. Chapter 211 - Shi Nuannuan’s Thoughts

Chapter 211: Shi Nuannuans Thoughts

Miss Zuo would be safe as long as Hei Long could not enter this gate! There was still no victory or defeat half an hourter. ck Butler, you better not waste your time. Im afraid it is not that easy for you to take people away from meXiangyi. In the end, the fightsted for forty minutes. Hei Long knew well that it was indeed difficult to tell who had the victory or defeat between him and Xiangyi. He would have to inform the Speaker about this matter and let him issue an order to Xiangyi. You better watch out for yourself. Hei Long nced at him. He then left Shi Mansion with his people. Shi Nuannuan only turned and rushed to Xiangyi after the group of people had disappeared. Are you okay? Although Xiangyi had already wiped the corners of his mouth with his fingers, the bright red traces were still clearly visible. Somehow, Shi Nuannuan felt distressed. Xianyi was slightly startled and surprised by her concern. He nced at Shi Nuannuan. He was indifferent. Im fine, thank you, Young Lady. At this time, Zuo Weiyi who was in the house had alsoe out. What happened? Who were those people just now? The two turned their head and looked at Zuo Weiyi. Shi Nuannuan said, They must have been sent by Grandfather to take you away. Shi Nuannuan did not forget about Grandfathers threat to Weiyist time. If Zuo Weiyi was taken away this time, she would probably die. Zuo Weiyi was shocked after listening to Nuannuans words. So, Shi Yutings grandfather could not wait for her to die. Of course, a person would be scared while facing death. But, when she thought of Shi Yutings words. Are you scared? She was inexplicably relieved. Shi Yuting had even allowed Xiangyi who had always been following him closely to stay with her in Shi Mansion. It must be because he wanted so desperately to protect her. Zuo Weiyi felt warmed while thinking about this. From now onward, unless Shi Yuting asked her to leave, she would never leave again. Even if she was facing Shi Les death threat! *** In the office on the top floor of Di Zun, a mobile phone rang. It was Xiangyi who had called. He reported everything that had happened in the morning to Shi Yuting. *** Zuo Weiyi went upstairs and took a nap in the afternoon. She saw Shi Nuannuan sitting on the sofa with a pensive expression when she went downstairs at three oclock. Zuo Weiyi then came over. She called Shi Nuannuan but did not get any response. So, she called out again, Nuannuan? Shi Nuannuan finally recovered from her thoughts and stared at Zuo Weiyi nkly. Yes? What are you thinking? Shi Nuannuans eyes suddenly shifted away. Its nothing. Are you awake? Zuo Weiyi nodded. Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips while looking at Zuo Weiyi who was in front of her. She asked, Weiyi, have you ever felt that your heart is pounding wildly? Zuo Weiyi was taken aback by Nuannuans question. She did always feel that every time Shi Yuting approached her. Zuo Weiyi could not help blushing while thinking of this, but soon, she calmed down again. Why are you asking about this? Nothing, Im just curious. Haha! She smirked as she was afraid of being found out. She then stood up. Do you want to eat some fruits? Ill cut some for you! Shi Nuannuan quickly walked toward the kitchen after talking as if she was trying to escape something. Zuo Weiyi was even more puzzled then. Chapter 212 - The Man Who Suddenly Came Back

Chapter 212: The Man Who Suddenly Came Back

Shi Nuannuan usually asked the maids to prepare the fruits. When had she done it herself before? Zuo Weiyi looked at Nuannuans back suspiciously. She felt skeptical. *** Shi Yuting did note back during dinner. Zuo Weiyi went to the second floor after having dinner. Shey down on the soft andfortable bed, and was in deep thought. She looked at the ring on her finger and touched it gently. She then nced at the crystal clock on the wall. It was already nine oclock, but Shi Yuting had not returned. She got up and went to the bathroom. Zuo Weiyi was thinking about the ring while walking into the bathtub. Hence, she did not notice that the towel that was originally ced on the shelf was gone. After soaking in the bathtub for ten minutes, she got up and walked to the shower to rinse her body. A fragrant scent instantly diffused throughout the bathroom. She then turned around and raised her hand to get the towel on the shelf, but found out that it was empty... She paused, her hand frozen in mid-air. Where is the towel? Zuo Weiyi frowned. She then remembered that Xiao Cui had brought all the towels down to wash them in the morning. Did she forget to put them back? Zuo Weiyi was helpless thinking of this. She turned her head and looked at the door. Fortunately, Shi Yuting was not here. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed if she went out like this. Zuo Weiyi walked cautiously to the door and opened it a little bit. She then poked half of her head out and looked into the bedroom. She only walked out of the bathroomfortably after making sure that Shi Yuting had note back. She wanted toy down on the bed after putting on her pajamas. Squeak... Just as Zuo Weiyi was walking to the closet naked, the door was suddenly opened. She was shocked. She immediately turned her head and stared at the door with her eyes widened! Shi Yuting walked into the bedroom. He saw Zuo Weiyis naked body when he looked up. He was stunned and surprised. Shi Yuting suddenly felt that his throat was dry after looking at her fair and silky body, he could not help gulping. Zuo Weiyi recovered from her astonishment. Her entire face was blushing red. She frowned hard and was embarrassed! Although she had slept with him many times, she still felt embarrassed when she stood in front of him naked. She wanted to find a hole to bury herself in! Zuo Weiyi quickly rushed to the side of the bed and hid in the quilt, wrapping herself in it like a caterpir! Shi Yuting who was at the door recovered from his surprise as he saw the woman hiding in the bed hurriedly. He then grinned and revealed a meaningful smile on his face. He then closed the door and stood there with folded arms. He stared at the woman in the bed quietly. The air conditioner was not turned on in the room since it was the autumn season. As time passed, Zuo Weiyi who was hiding in the quilt started to feel hot. She listened to the movement in the room quietly. She then quietly pulled the quilt away and poked her head out of the quilt a little after she could not hear any sound. Her eyes met a pair of deep eyes as soon as she came out. She was shocked and was about to get back into the quilt again, but was stopped by Shi Yuting! He turned her over and easily went on top of her. Shi Yuting! She struggled because she really felt embarrassed. Shi Yuting was happy looking at her face, which was as red as an apple! He smiled and stared at the person under him. He then asked, Did you purposely take a shower and wait for me toe back? Chapter 213 - Explain it Clearly and I’ll Let You Go

Chapter 213: Exin it Clearly and Ill Let You Go

Zuo Weiyi paused. She immediately knew what he was implying. No! She said shyly and was trying to break free from him! However, Shi Yuting did not give her this opportunity at all. He was holding her delicate wrists tightly. Then what? Ill let you go if you exin it clearly to me. He smiled evilly. His sexy voice had be a little hoarse. He had never been so fascinated by a woman before. He heard that she had donated blood to him and stayed in the ice cer for a night. Her health must have deteriorated because of that. Thus, he had not touched her in the past two days. Instead, he had gone to the study room to deal with some documents. He only went back to the bedroom after she fell asleep. He found out that herplexion had be better after resting and recuperating for two days, so... He could not wait anymore! He was too close to her. Zuo Weiyi felt helpless and was blushing. I... I just took a shower and forgot to take a towel. Shi Yuting, let go of me... She struggled because she felt that something was not right with her body. She could feel the mans unique breath. She could hear his heartbeat. She had not been in this situation for a long time. Why is your face so red? He deliberately changed the topic and teased her. I am not blushing! She refused to admit it! Are you feeling better now? Zuo Weiyi was stunned by his sudden words. Huh? Is it okay for us to make love? He asked without blushing. Zuo Weiyis eyes widened. This man was too straightforward! She frowned and her face seemed to look like a red apple. Shi Yuting, let me go... She really could not stand his tant words and teasing. Shi Yuting smiled after seeing her shy face. You did not directly say no this time. Is it possible that... He moved closer to her ear and continued with his husky voice, You miss it too? He held her hand and brought it under his abdomen. Zuo Weiyi could feel him breathing in her ears, making her feel even more sensitive! Her heart was thumping wildly, like a bumpy deer! The next second, she felt that her hand was touching a hard object! Of course, Zuo Weiyi naturally knew what it was after so many times and her face grew even redder. Shi... umm... Her lips were immediately sealed before she could finish her words! He cleverly used his tongue to plunder every ce in her mouth presumptuously. The kiss that had long been awaited ignited Shi Yutings long-hidden inner desire in an instant! He could not wait to undress her and touch her smooth skin. He wanted to make up for those nights that they had missed out! Zuo Weiyi could only rx when it was alreadyte! Shey exhausted in his arms and gradually fell asleep... *** The next morning. Zuo Weiyi opened her eyes after the sun was already up. It was already ten oclock in the morning! She suddenly sat up and felt sore all over when she moved. She had slept with him after so many times. But, why did she still feel like it was the first time and her bones were falling apart?! She raised her hand and massaged her sore body. She then got out of bed. She went to the empty living room downstairs after washing up. There was no one else except for the maids. Zuo Weiyi frowned. Shi Yuting must have gone to Di Zun. But why was Nuannuan not here? Chapter 214 - Are You Feeling Unwell?

Chapter 214:

Are You Feeling Unwell?

She walked to the living room. Just as she wanted to ask Xiao Cui, she heard Nuannuans voice from the courtyard. She turned and walked toward the door. She then saw Nuannuan holding a booklet and a pen and was asking Xiangyi about something as soon as she approached them. Well, are you twenty-five years old this year? Xiangyi was a little surprised looking at Nuannuan who had suddenly rushed up to him. However, there was still no expression on that cold and unruly face. Yes. Shi Nuannuan jotted down some notes every time he answered. Capricorn? Yes. Do you have a girlfriend? Xiangyi was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Shi Nuannuan. No. Shi Nuannuan was happy to hear his words. Then, what kind of girl do you like? She asked again. This time, Xiangyis eyes turned dark. He nced at Shi Nuannuan. He then replied coldly, Young Lady, Im here to work for Mr. Shi, not talk about my private life. Shi Nuannuan pouted unsatisfactorily listening to his answer. I know that we should separate our work with our private matters. Nheless, you will still have to fall in love, get married, and have children! Xiangyi nced at her. Young Lady, if you have nothing else to say, you should get back in. Xiangyi seemed to have deliberately avoided her questions. Shi Nuannuan paused. Then, Zuo Weiyis voice came from behind just as she was about to speak. Nuannuan, what are you doing? She turned her head and ran toward Zuo Weiyi! Weiyi, you finally wake up. How are you now? Are you feeling better? Shi Nuannuan looked at Zuo Weiyi nervously. Shi Nuannuan then looked her over carefully. Zuo Weiyi was a little dazed hearing her words of concern. My health? Yes! Shi Nuannuan nodded. When my brother left in the morning, he said that you were unwell. He even asked me to not disturb you and let you rest more! Zuo Weiyi was instantly blushing as Shi Nuannuan was speaking seriously. She slightly bowed her head. Her face was red and hot when she thought of Shi Yutings behaviorst night! Shi Nuannuan was nervous looking at Zuo Weiyis red face. Whats wrong? Are you ufortable? It turned out that what her brother had said was true. It seemed that she had to call Zhong Shenghao and asked him toe over. Zuo Weiyi raised her head. Just as she wanted to exin, Shi Nuannuan was already rushing toward the door. Ill call Zhong Shenghao toe over! Zuo Weiyi could not help but be surprised and quickly stepped forward to grab Shi Nuannuans hand as she was about to enter the house. Nuannuan! Im not sick. Dont call Zhong Shenghao over! Shi Nuannuan turned and frowned. Then, why is your face so red? She nced at Zuo Weiyi seriously, but that was a tough question for Zuo Weiyi to answer. She hesitated, not knowing how to exin her blushing. At this moment, a car horn suddenly sounded outside the iron gate. The two heard the sound and turned their gaze toward the gate. A ck car drove in slowly as the iron gate opened. Shi Nuannuan then realized that it was her grandfathers Rolls-Royce! Could it be her grandfather? Why did hee to Country Z so suddenly? The door of the ck Rolls-Royce was opened before Shi Nuannuan could think more about it. Shi Le then walked over with a cane, as magnificent as ever. Xiangyi was shocked seeing Shi Le suddenly appearing in Country Z. He wanted to call Shi Yuting but was immediately noticed by Shi Le. Chapter 215 - Weiyi is Being Taken Away

Chapter 215: Weiyi is Being Taken Away

Bring me his cell phone! Shi Le did not stop when he said this. He just kept walking in the direction of where Shi Nuannuan and Zuo Weiyi were standing. Shi Nuannuan had not recovered from the shock while looking at her cold-faced grandfather. She then said unexpectedly when he arrived in front of them. Grandfather, why are you here? Shi Le ignored her granddaughterShi Nuannuan. He was just staring at Zuo Weiyi sharply. Take her away. Shi Nuannuan and Xiangyi were both shocked when Shi Le said this. Xiangyi walked over and blocked their way coldly when the two men in ck grabbed Zuo Weiyis arm. Shi Le lifted his head and nced at Xiangyi. His voice was as cold as ice. What now? You too want topete with me? Xiangyi pursed his lips. Speaker, Im just following the order. Shi Le grinned and said coldly, Whose order? Mr. Shi. Just go and tell him that I took her away! He sneered. Shi Le turned around after he was finished speaking. Grandfather, you cant take Weiyi away! Nuannuan! Do you know that this woman will ruin your brothers life?! Shi Nuannuan wanted to chase after her but was being scolded by Shi Le. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. She then frowned hard. No. Weiyi likes Brother so much. How would she ruin Brother... Then, do you think I will harm your brother?! He is the only descendant of my family. I must not let this woman ruin him! Shi Nuannuan was startled again facing Grandfathers words. Of course, her grandfather would not harm her brother. However, he did not know that all her brother wanted was Zuo Weiyi! Was it because of her low status and identity? Shi Les face was dark after he finished speaking. He then turned and walked toward the ck Rolls-Royce. The reason why he left so urgently was because he was afraid that his grandson woulde back and save this woman even if it meant disobeying him! Xiangyi clenched his fists while watching Zuo Weiyi being taken away. He quickly stepped forward and wanted to stop them. Suddenly, a cold muzzle was being pointed at his temple when he was about to stop them. Xiangyis subordinates were not soft either. They all took out their guns and aimed them at the back of Hei Longs head when they saw a gun pointed at their boss. However, the older, the wiser. The experience was very important. Shi Le seemed to be prepared for all of this. The two groups of people were in a tense situation. Suddenly, a few ck cars stopped behind the Rolls-Royce. A dozen armed men came down and aimed their submachine guns at them. They were ready to shoot Xiangyi and the others! Shi Le never thought that he had to use so much manpower just to take away a woman without any reputation. He had underestimated the weight that this woman had in his grandsons heart! Xiangyi could only surrender facing Shi Les forces. It was also because he was being too careless while answering Young Ladys questions that he did not notice the Speaker who had suddenly arrived. Xiangyi and Shi Nuannuan could only watch Zuo Weiyi being brought into one of the ck Benzes! Immediately afterward, Hei Long and others put away their guns and walked toward the ck car. Just as Hei Long turned around, Xiangyi flicked his finger and stuck a transparent tracker to the rear of the ck Mercedes that Zuo Weiyi was riding in. Xiangyi only picked up his phone after watching the ck cars driving out of Shi Mansion. He then quickly dialed Shi Yutings number! Chapter 216 - What Should I Do to Let You Leave?

Chapter 216: What Should I Do to Let You Leave?

Zuo Weiyi was as calm as ever as she watched the ck cars move further away from City Z. What kind of threats would Shi Yutings grandfather make to her this time? Would he kill her directly? Or would he force her to leave Shi Yuting again? No, she had almost forgotten. This time, she had no choice. It seems that you did not take my words seriously. Just as Zuo Weiyi was deep in thought, a deep voice suddenly spoke. She raised her head when she heard the voice. She then saw a man in a ck suit put a tablet in front of her. It disyed Shi Les somber and serious face on the screen. Lets talk about it. What on earth should I do to make you leave Yu Ting? Zuo Weiyi remained calm facing Shi Les words. She then smiled and sneered. Will you give me whatever I want? Shi Le slightly frowned hearing her words. This is yourst chance if you dont want to live the rest of your life like hell. Zuo Weiyi sneered. People from a wealthy family like them always thought that they were the king and could always dominate everything. And civilians like her were like ants in their eyes. Im afraid you cant give me what I want. If thats the case, why should we waste time? Shi Le was slightly surprised by Zuo Weiyis courage. Did she not fear death? You have chosen it yourself, so dont me me. Shi Le wanted to end the video call after he finished speaking. However, Zuo Weiyi wasughing sarcastically. I chose this? Old Mr. Shi, isnt our life like ants in your eyes? Thats what you have asked for. I have already said that I can give you anything you wantmoney, house, reputation as long as you are willing to leave Yu Ting. Its really a good deal... Zuo Weiyi chuckled and looked at Shi Le on the screen. But, Shi Yuting can give me all these too. Shi Les face turned dark after hearing this. His face became colder. So. you are refusing to leave? Zuo Weiyi remained silent. She had nothing else to live for in this world. However, she was full of hope for life since she had fallen in love with that man. But, death would not be so terrible an idea to her if she was to live her life without him. Shi Les face was cold. He looked up and stared at Zuo Weiyi on the screen. Send her to Country F! Country F was a country that was well known for illegal ***. People who had gone there lived hell on earth! Theputer screen immediately turned ck after Shi Le had finished hisst sentence. Zuo Weiyi then saw the Rolls-Royce in front leaving. At this moment, there was a sudden rush of engine noise from outside the car. The driver must have stepped on the elerator hard! Inside the blue Ferrari, Shi Yuting had finally arrived following the tracking indicator that was sent to him by Xiangyi! Everyone in the ck car had no time to react. They only saw a sports car passing them at a thunderous speed as if a phoenix was drifting past them. Then, the blue Ferrari immediately stopped in front of the ck car! The driver was so scared that he mmed on the brakes and stopped the car, leaving only a few centimeters from hitting the blue Ferrari! Not far away, Shi Le seemed to be aware of themotion behind him. Hence, he could not help stopping and turning to see what had happened. He then saw the blue Ferrari blocking the ck car. Chapter 217 - For This Illegitimate Daughter

Chapter 217: For This Illegitimate Daughter

Zuo Weiyi was still in shock after witnessing what had happened. She saw the Ferraris window slowly rolling down as soon as she looked up. Then, she saw Shi Yutings extremely cold face. His gaze was intimidating and made people feel as if they were in a cold pond! Zuo Weiyi smiled a little after seeing that handsome face. She knew that he woulde. Hei Long tensed up when he saw Shi Yuting. He then opened the door and got off the car. He was about to block Shi Yutings path. In the Ferraris drivers seat, Shi Yuting slowly turned his head. His gaze was sharp and we were staring at Hei Long who was approaching him. A pair of exquisite handmade leather shoesnded slowly onto the ground as soon as the door was opened. Shi Yuting walked directly toward the car that Zuo Weiyi was riding in after getting out of his car. Hei Long had a look of preparedness and was ready to fight Shi Yuting who wasing over. Shi Yutings expression turned cold as he looked at Hei Long who was in front of him. There was a silver pistol in his hand. He raised it and aimed it at Hei Longs heart! Hei Long was shocked seeing the cold muzzle pointed at him. He quickly dodged and avoided the bullet! Yuting! Are you crazy?! Behind him, Shi Le was very angry when he saw Shi Yuting pointing his gun at his men! However, his roar did not have any effect on Shi Yuting at all. Shi Yutings face remained cold. He just kept firing as he walked toward the ck car. Hei Long and others did not dare to point their guns at Shi Yuting due to his identity. Thus, they were at a disadvantage. They could only watch him walk toward the ck car and bring Zuo Weiyi out of the car. Shi Yuting was reassured after seeing her unscathed. He then held her hand and walked toward the blue Ferrari. Yuting! Shi Les voice came from behind just as the two were about to get in the car. His eyes were full of anger and pain looking at his dear grandson who was in front of him. You are willing to fight me to death for this illegitimate girl? Do you still see me as your grandfather? He never thought that his grandson whom he had always valued would openly contend with him for a woman. Shi Yuting turned his head slowly and remained calm while facing Shi Les anger. Grandfather seems to have forgotten how my father died. Shi Yutings heart suddenly ached upon hearing this! The death of his sonShi Xiaotian was the pain of his life! Back then, if he had not opposed the rtionship between Shi Xiaotian and Shen Lanzhi, that car ident would not have happened five years ago. The scars hidden at the bottom of his heart were being exposed at this moment. Shi Le raised his hand and grabbed at his chest. He immediately felt a numbness in his chest. Then, the crutch in his hand slipped. Speaker! Hei Long quickly rushed over and held Shi Le up when he was about to fall down. Shi Yuting who was about to get in the car suddenly turned after hearing Hei Long yell. He also saw Shi Le suddenly falling to the ground. Of course, he did care about Shi Le. It was his grandfather after all. His grandfather had always loved him very much since he entered the Shi family. Even though his grandfather was very strict, it was just to make him who he was today! Shi Yuting walked over and saw Shi Le being supported by Hei Long. Hei Long could not help raising his head. It must be another heart attack. Shi Yuting slightly frowned and looked at Hei Long. Heart attack? Hei Long nodded. Well, the Speaker was diagnosed with a heart diseasest year. He has been taking medicine for the past two years. The words that you have said just now have hurt the Speaker. Chapter 218 - Just Stay by My Side

Chapter 218: Just Stay by My Side

Shi Yutings face turned dark after hearing Hei Longs words. *** Shi Le was brought to Shi Mansion more than half an hourter. Zhong Shenghao did aprehensive examination on him. Shi Yuting looked at Zhong Shenghao after he finished the examination. Itsmon for people to get sick when they are old. Is it very serious? Shi Yutings face was gloomy. Fortunately, its not very serious for the time being. He just should not be provoked. Shi Le who was in bed woke up at this time. Grandfather, you are awake! Shi Nuannuan hurriedly walked over after seeing him waking up. She was very worried. Although her grandfather had not liked their mother very much all these years, he still loved her and her brother. Shi Nuannuan knew this very well. Grandfather had only changed his attitude toward their mother after their father had passed away five years ago. How do you feel? Shi Nuannuan was worried. Shi Nuannuan did not want to lose both Weiyi and her grandfather. He nced at his dear granddaughter in front of him. He said calmly, Im not dead yet. He was not good at expressing his feelings. He would only hide the love for these two siblings in his heart. Grandfather... Shi Nuannuan pouted unsatisfactorily. Shi Yuting stood aside and said nothing. Everyone may leave. Nuannuan can stay here. Shi Yuting raised his eyes after hearing the words. He nced at Shi Le and then turned around to leave. Zhong Shenghao and Hei Long also left the room. Zuo Weiyi was in the living room, pacing back and forth constantly. She looked up in the direction of the second floor from time to time. She saw Shi Yuting walking down when she turned her head again. She stopped in front of him. How is your grandfather? Shi Yuting raised his hand and hugged her slender waist. They then walked toward the sofa not far away. Hes fine. Zuo Weiyi was in deep thought looking at his beautiful side profile while sitting on the sofa. What did that previous sentence mean? Was his fathers death rted to his grandfather? Shi Yuting, we... You dont need to think about anything. Just stay by my side. But... Shi Yuting turned and looked at her delicate face. He then smiled. I will handle these things. Zuo Weiyi did not speak anymore as she looked into his deep eyes. *** In the afternoon, Shi Le, who had had a good rest, went downstairs. He looked as if he was trying to leave Shi Mansion. Zuo Weiyi was sitting on the sofa watching the television in the living room. She quickly put down the remote control in her hand and got up after seeing himing downstairs. Shi Le just nced at her and then walked toward the gate. Hei Long video called Shi Yuting after getting in the ck Rolls-Royce. Shi Yuting was calm and expressionless. Is Grandfather going back to Country C? Shi Yuting saw that he was sitting in the car through the video call. Whatever you want to do with that woman, its up to you, but... Shi Le said calmly and looked at Shi Yuting. As long as Im still alive, she will never be able to enter the Shi family. Your marriage with Tengtang Xi will also be held as scheduled. Shi Yuting looked at Shi Le with disdain after hearing his words. Of course, if you are willing to abandon everything in the Shi family and also the position of the president for this woman, then you are free to do anything you want. Shi Le nced at his grandson in the video after speaking. He then ended the video call. In the office on the top floor of Di Zun, Shi Yuting remained calm as he looked at the ck screen. Chapter 219 - The News of The Engagement

Chapter 219: The News of The Engagement

He raised his hand and closed theptop. He wanted the position of the president! He wanted Zuo Weiyi even more! *** Zuo Weiyis body condition had fully recovered after a period of rest. She had nothing to do and so, she returned to work again in Di Zun. Many people in thepany were unclear about her rtionship with Shi Yuting. However, they knew that it was not just an ordinary rtionship being able to stay in the CEOs office. For this, there was just a silent tacit understanding. Shi Yuting had an event to attend at noon. Thus, he would be eating out for lunch. Zuo Weiyi could only go to the staff cafeteria downstairs. She found a ce to sit down after ordering a few dishes. She heard several female employees whispering as soon as she sat down. They seemed to be discussing some new gossip. Hey, have you heard about it? Our big boss is going to be engaged to be someone else! You mean CEO Shi? Who is he going to get engaged to? Tengtang Xi. So, the news was true... Oh gosh, I thought the news was fake. Our boss is getting engaged... Many female employees began to put down their chopsticks and seemed to have lost their appetite upon hearing this. Zuo Weiyi also paused after hearing the gossiping from the side. She then turned to look at the female employees at the dining table beside her. Was Shi Yuting going to be engaged to Tengtang Xi? Although she had known about the news for a long time, her heart still ached upon hearing it with her own ears. Back at the office on the top floor, Zuo Weiyi was daydreaming. She turned on theputer and searched for Shi Yuting and Tengtang Xis names in the browser. Indeed, there was a series of news about the two of them getting engaged. Zuo Weiyis mood sank to the bottom of her heart looking at the words on the screen. She lowered her head and looked at the ring on her finger. Would he get engaged to Tengtang Xi? Her cell phone suddenly rang while she was in deep thoughts. It was Shi Yuting calling. Looking at the caller ID, Zuo Weiyi hesitated for a few seconds before answering the call. Shi Yutings attractive voice spoke as soon as it was connected. Have you eaten? Zuo Weiyi pursed her pink lips after listening to that soothing voice. Yes. Shi Yuting frowned. He raised his hand and looked at the golden watch on his left wrist. It was just five minutes past lunchtime. Had she already eaten? Zuo Weiyi just took a bite during her lunch just now. She had lost her appetite. Come to Charming Night. Zuo Weiyi slightly frowned. Now? Yes. For what? I miss you. His brief and straightforward words made Zuo Weiyi blush. But, Im still at work... You are my assistant. What do you have to do when Im not there? Zuo Weiyi paused. He was right... There was nothing for her to do when he was not in the office. Zuo Weiyi nodded and agreed while thinking of this. A ck Bentley stopped in front of Di Zun as soon as she walked out of the building. The car door was opened and Xiangyi walked out. He walked to the back seat and opened the door for Zuo Weiyi. Ten minutester, the ck Bentley stopped in front of Charming Night. She followed Xiangyi to the second floor of Charming Night. She was then brought to a luxurious and high-end private room that was empty. Miss Zuo, please wait here for a while. Mr. Shi wille over in a minute. Chapter 220 - What Do You Want to Eat? I’ll Accompany You

Chapter 220: What Do You Want to Eat? Ill Apany You

He gently closed the door of the private room after he finished speaking. Shi Yuting came in after a while. He stared at her pretty face while entering the room. He then frowned and asked, Have you eaten? She looked up at his handsome face. Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips and nodded a little. Yes. Let me see! He reached out his hand to stroke her stomach after speaking. It was t and it did not seem that she had just eaten. What do you want to eat? Ill apany you. Zuo Weiyi was a little startled. She then raised her eyes and looked at him. Didnt I say that I have just eaten? But, your stomach tells me that it didnt. He rubbed her belly and threw her a sexy smile. Zuo Weiyi could not help ndering him in her heart. He could see through all her thoughts. So, at this moment, could he know what she was thinking? Zuo Weiyi became a little angry seeing his dark eyes. I can eat anything I want? Well, as long as you like... He smiled and bent down. He then whispered in her ear, That includes me. Zuo Weiyi pushed him away and her eyes widened. The thing that I want to eat the most... is you! Shi Yuting was slightly startled after hearing this. She wanted to eat him?! Knowing her for so long, she had never been so proactive and straightforward. Zuo Weiyi suddenly grabbed his arm and brought it to her mouth before Shi Yuting could understand what was going on! She then bit Shi Yutings arm! Shi Yuting slightly frowned, feeling the pain from his arm. But, he just watched her bite his arm without giving any response. Zuo Weiyi was biting his arm very hard. She knew that if she had bitten it harder, it might have drawn some blood. However, she was reluctant to... She let go of him after a minute. She knew that she could not stop his marriage to Tengtang Xi no matter what. Unhappy? He lowered his head and looked at her sad eyes. She looked up and her eyes were slightly red. Its alright now! Who told you to leave me alone in the office?! Shi Yuting chuckled and pulled her to his arms. Then... how do you want me to make up to you? Zuo Weiyi looked up. She was just saying it randomly. There was nothing that he needed to make up for. I dont know! I know... He then smiled evilly. Zuo Weiyi raised her head. The man had already pinned her down onto the sofa by surprise before she could even react! She was startled and her eyes widened. You... what are you doing?! Im making up to you. I dont... Her lips were immediately sealed before she could utter the want word. Then, Zuo Weiyi could feel a hand slowly going up her clothes... Her eyes widened in surprise. This was a private room and the door might be pushed open at any time because it could not be locked at all! Shi Yuting, dont uh... Shi Yuting went straight to it. Zuo Weiyi began to give up in resisting him upon feeling his dominance. This man managed to get on her sensitive points every time and make her sink into the bottomless pleasure. She simply could not resist him. Zuo Weiyi stared at the man in front of her after a night of madness. Chapter 221 - I Just Want To See If You Have A Fever…

Chapter 221: I Just Want To See If You Have A Fever...

Every time he did these things, he would never take time or ce into consideration. He would only finish her then and there! Looking at your face, are you still not satisfied? Staring into her eyes, Shi Yuting smirked and asked suggestively. Zuo Weiyi nked out for a few seconds before realizing what he meant. Her face turned red in embarrassment. Youre the one whos not satisfied! Oh? How did you know? Zuo Weiyi was exasperated by his flirting. She straightened her outfit and was ready to leave the room. In the next second, she was pulled into Shi Yutings embrace. Its only 3 PM, should we go shopping? Sitting on hisp and feeling his warmth radiating from his chest, Zuo Weiyi turned her head around and looked at his perfect features. Go shopping? Yeah... Dont couples walk around the shopping mall, watch movies or something like that? They called it a date? Zuo Weiyi was bewildered. Was this man the real Shi Yuting? Going shopping and watching movies, was he really suggesting these? The mighty Shi Yuting was suggesting a date? She looked at him suspiciously before raising her hand to his forehead. Noticing her strange action, Shi Yuting frowned. What are you doing? Zuo Weiyi blinked. I just want to see if you have a fever... ... Shi Yuting was speechless. Alright, lets go shopping. After leaving Mei Ye and stepping into the ck Bentley, Zuo Weiyi had no idea where he was heading. Yet the question she wanted to ask the most still spilled from her lips. Shi Yuting. Yeah? You and Tangteng Xi, youll be engaged soon, yes? Nope. Zuo Weiyi was surprised by his answer. No? But, it was stered all over the news, was it fake then? Shi Yuting turned his head to her. This was the actual reason she was upset, wasnt it? The ck Bently stopped in front of a luxurious shopping mall. Shi Yuting get off the car first and dragged her inside, For the first time in his twenty-nine years of life, he went shopping with a woman. He had never expected to do something so... normal in his life. What do you want to buy? Zuo Weiyi blurted out when she saw that he was standing in the middle of the shopping mall, with no idea what to buy. Shi Yuting frowned and turned to her. What do couples usually buy? Zuo Weiyi froze. Actually, she did not know either. Pot calling the kettle ck, she too, had never been in a rtionship before. Nevermind, lets go up first. Holding her hand, both of them headed to the esctor. The second floor of the shopping mall was the fashion department. Every outfit that was sold here were of designer brands. Zuo Weiyi sighed in exasperation. She was afraid that normal couples usually do not buy these things. Hubby, what do you think about this? The two of them walked past the couples outfit area and Zuo Weiyi unconsciously turned toward the voice. She saw a pair of lovers, they did not seem over thirty. The lovebirds were trying on matching outfits, but as soon as they saw the price, they gave up instantly. Sure enough, only the rich like Shi Yuting could afford toe to these ces. Seeing that she was staring into the distance, Shi Yuting followed her gaze and saw the matching outfits. After looking at it for a few seconds, he dragged her along to that ce. When the shop assistant saw the customer that was walking toward her, she was shocked. Was this man not Dizun Corporations CEO, Shi Yuting?! He was one of the joint venture partners of this shopping mall! Oh, god! She actually met a celebrity in her life! Chapter 222 - On A Sweet Date (1)

Chapter 222: On A Sweet Date (1)

Mr. Shi, has anything caught your eye? Please, try on anything that you like! Shi Yuting ignored the enthusiastic salesperson. He stepped into the store, his eyes scanning the department and stopped at a pair of outfits, which had a design of the word only imprinted on the left side of the chest. This one. After picking up the outfit, he pulled Zuo Weiyi into the fitting room. Zuo Weiyi waspletely in shock. Go in and try it on. He said while ignoring the weird nces thrown by the worker and pulled Zuo Weiyi into the same fitting room. Um... Looking at the man who had squeezed into this tiny space, Zuo Weiyi blinked a few times. What are you doing? Shi Yuting frowned. Changing clothes, what do you think Im doing? She was speechless. Changing clothes? Did he need to share the same cabin as her?! Get out! Use the other one! Zuo Weiyi was embarrassed. Which couple would change clothes together in the same fitting room? Only Shi Yuting had the guts to do something like this! She tried to push him out of the cabin but to no avail, Shi Yuting stood in his ce firmly. He was not nning on leaving. Zuo Weiyi red at him angrily. Let me help you. Shi Yuting said and reached his hand to her top. Ill do it myself! She said and turned her body around. She took off her top and changed into the wool knitted sweater which had the word only on it. After she finished changing, she turned around again. At this moment, Shi Yuting had also changed into the clothes with the same design. Without his suit and leather shoes, Shi Yuting exuded a different kind of charming in casual wear. The grey outfit fit his toned body well and perfectly. Zuo Weiyi almost had a nose bleed! How could such a handsome man even exist? Zuo Weiyi could but help but think further. She could not deny Shen Lanzhis beauty. When his father was young, he was probably a hottie too. How do I look? After changing into his clothes, Shi Yuting asked the person who was zoning out. Zuo Weiyi immediately pulled herself back to reality. Excellent! This man looked good in everything. Shi Yuting smiled in satisfaction and stepped out of the fitting room with her. Standing in front of the mirror, Shi Yuting embraced Zuo Weiyi from behind, his chin resting on her shoulder. He stared at the reflection of the two of them. This outfit looks good. Zuo Weiyi was startled when she saw their reflection. They looked so... perfect together when they were in a couples clothing. The salesperson who was standing beside even felt envious just by looking at them. No matter their height, appearance or ambience, both of them were a match made in heaven! The two of you are made for these clothes, and each other too! The worker approached them andplimented with a smile. When he heard this, Shi Yutings smile grew wider. Then, well take it. Pulling her away from the mirror, Shi Yuting walked to the counter and bought the clothes. As soon as they exited the store, they immediately attracted the gaze of other people. Not to mention the murmurs and whispers that they had induced. Look, that man is so hot! Yeah, hot... Is that his girlfriend? God, Im so envious! They look so happy together... Listening to the praises, Zuo Weiyi felt a little proud. How many girls dreamed to be with the man beside her? Yet he only had his eyes on her. Maybe,pared to some of thedies, she was extremely lucky. Chapter 223 - On A Sweet Date (2)

Chapter 223: On A Sweet Date (2)

After they exited from the store, they strolled around again. Is there anything else you want to buy? Shi Yuting turned around and asked. Zuo Weiyi shook her head. No. She really had nothing else to buy. There was nothing she was missing. Shi Yuting raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. It was already six in the evening. Then, lets go and eat. With their hands joined together, they left the mall. As they stepped out, the sky had already darkened. The nights in Country Z were illuminated by bright lights and it was still fairly crowded. The two of them sat in an open-air restaurant. They sat down after being shown to their seats. As they were waiting for their meal to be served, Zuo Weiyi tilted her head to enjoy the view of the night sky. Stars sparkled at the top of her head, the beautiful sky could evenpare to the beauty of Country Zs city view. Weiyi? A familiar sound called. Zuo Weiyi turned her head around and saw Gu Yansheng who seemed to be here for a meal as well. Yansheng? Why are you here? She smiled. What a surprise! Yet when Gu Yansheng appeared, Shi Yutings face darkened instantly. Especially when he heard how Zuo Weiyi had addressed him. Yansheng? Why did she call him by his full name then? When he thought about this, his heart beat anxiously. Looking at the person sitting in front of Shi Yuting, Gu Yansheng smiled gently. Im here to eat. As she heard that, Zuo Weiyi blurted out, Is that so? Do you want to join us? She regretted it almost immediately after realizing what she had said. She vaguely remembered that Shi Yuting did not like it when she was too close to Gu Yansheng. Zuo Weiyi slowly turned her head around to nce at Shi Yuting. As expected, his face was so dark! But, how could she take back her words? Seeing Shi Yutings darkened face, Gu Yansheng knew immediately what to do. He smiled. Its fine, I have a meeting with a friend. After that, he turned around and sat somewhere else. Zuo Weiyi took a final look at him before turning back to Shi Yuting who was staring at her with an unpleasant gaze, implying that he was upset. At this instant, the waiter served two steaks, which Zuo Weiyi was grateful for. Time to eat! She said and lifted her fork and knife. Yet, after she had eaten a piece of meat, Shi Yuting still had not touched his food. She pursed her lips together in confusion. Are you not going to eat? Shi Yuting stared at her, he still looked upset. Feed me. Zuo Weiyi thought she heard that wrong, so she frowned. What? Feed me. She was speechless. Feed him? She blinked, her expression nk. Why? I dont want to move my hands. She was just stunned speechless now. Zuo Weiyi frowned and nced across the restaurant. Which other pair was feeding each other? She red at him. Shi Yuting, stop being so childish. I cant help it, I was born childish. She did not know how to respond to that. Zuo Weiyi bit her bottom lip. He was definitely unhappy because she talked to Gu Yansheng. Staring at the pouting man in front of her, Zuo Weiyi could not help but think. So, the mighty CEO of Dizun has his childish moments too. It was pretty cute, she thought. To pamper this baby boy, Zuo Weiyi had no choice but to y along. Only one time. Zuo Weiyi said and cut a piece from his steak, pushing it toward Shi Yutings lips. Seeing that piece of meat she had willingly cut and sent to him, Shi Yuting grew a little happier and bit down the steak. Chapter 224 - On A Sweet Date (3)

Chapter 224: On A Sweet Date (3)

Not far from their table, Gu Yansheng saw their intimate action. His heart clenched painfully. Yet, when he saw the smile on Zuo Weiyis face he could not help but feel that maybe that was what she truly wanted. After eating the steak handfed by Zuo Weiyi, Shi Yutings mood visibly improved. So, he cut a piece of meat and pushed it to her lips. Zuo Weiyi was stunned for a bit but took a bite helplessly. The two of them were already at the center of attention when they came into the restaurant, with this, they were even more striking! After dinner, both of them nned to leave the restaurant. Zuo Weiyi stood up and turned her head. She saw that Gu Yansheng was still alone, only a cup of water was on his table. She was hesitant to bid goodbye to him. Lets go... Before she was able to finish her sentence, Shi Yuting took her hand and quickly marched out of the restaurant. Shi Yuting! I dont like the way youre addressing me, change it! Zuo Weiyi paused, she frowned at his back. He did not like how she was addressing him? Then, what should I call you? Think about it yourself! ... She was totally dumbstruck. She had always been addressing him by his full name. What to call him aside from Shi Yuting? Yuting? She could not get used to that. Yuting? She walked a bit quicker to match up to his pace. Looking at his side profile, she asked. Shi Yuting frowned. He was still not satisfied even if she called him by his name only. No, change it. Zuo Weiyi was startled again. Change? Change to what? Shi babe? She blurted out. Shi Yuting seemed to not catch it, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, his eyebrows slightly knitted together. What? Looking at his frown, Zuo Weiyi shook her head with her lips pursed. No- nothing! Shi Yuting squinted at her. Come on, didnt you say that you want to go to the movies? Hugging his arm, Zuo Weiyi dragged him to the cinema. It was his first time visiting the cinema. He only knew that people had to buy the tickets first. The rest? It was unknown to him. Which movie would you like to watch? Zuo Weiyi did not know what to watch on this spontaneous date, so she looked at the screen that was disying the list of movies screening. She did not recognize any of these movies. Shi Yuting was also looking at the screen, but his eyes were not focused on the name. Instead, he was looking at the tags. Horror, romance, he did not like these genres. So, he chose an action film. This one. He pointed at a movie with that genre and simply picked it. He turned around and looked at thedy next to him. Is that alright? Zuo Weiyi did not know about the movie, but seeing that it was his choice, she nodded along. Sure. After the cashier heard their choice, he paused for a while. Quickly, his smile. Please wait for a moment. A few secondster and the cashier handed two tickets to Shi Yuting, Its the 7th hall, we wish you an enjoyable experience. Taking the ticket, the two of them headed to the 7th hall. After entering the hall, there were not many people in there and most of them were couples. Both of them found their seat and waited for the movie to start. 7:40 PM, the huge screen lit up while the lights in the hall dimmed. While wearing their 3D sses, the two of them nned to enjoy their show. A few minutes into the movie, the more Zuo Weiyi watched, the more she felt that something was off... It started off with a kissing scene but that was fine. However, why was it still the same scene after five minutes, and what was worse was that... Chapter 225 - On A Sweet Date (4)

Chapter 225: On A Sweet Date (4)

Seeing that the male and female lead were taking off their clothes, Zuo Weiyi slowly frowned. What... was this movie? It was even in 3D, it was like the two people were doing that in front of her eyes... The next moment, the female lead was stripped by the male lead, exposing her private areas. Zuo Weiyi widened her eyes and immediately took off her 3D sses. Wh, wh, what kind of action film was this?! She turned her head, wanting to look at Shi Yutings reaction. At this moment, Shi Yuting also realized that the content of this movie was not the same as what he was thinking about. When he chose an action film, he did not mean this kind of action! After watching the movie for 10 minutes, Shi Yutings throat went dry. The nature of him as a man was kindled. He also took off his sses. He could not believe that he chose the wrong film. Uh... Lets... leave? Zuo Weiyi did not dare to nce at what was being yed on the screen right now. She had no idea why the cinema was allowed to y this type of movies. As she also had no idea that this cinema was the top in Country Z. There was nothing that could not be yed. At this moment, Shi Yutings voice grew hoarse. To watch this type of film with her, it was impossible to say that he was not worked up. So, he immediately stood up without thinking much, Yeah. Seeing that he agreed, Zuo Weiyi left as if she was escaping from hell. She did not know why would Shi Yuting choose this kind of movie... The two of them left the cinema. Zuo Weiyi was walking in front with her head down, she did not want to talk to the man behind her. Shi Yuting noticed her strange behaviour but he was confused. He walked faster and caught up to her, What happened? Zuo Weiyi still had her head down, she bit her lip, Its nothing. Then why are you walking so quickly? He frowned, clearly having no idea what was going on in her mind. Was she feeling embarrassed about the film? In the parking lot, Zuo Weiyi opened the door of the Ferrari. This time, she did not choose the front seat. Instead, she sat at the back seat. Shi Yuting frowned again. This woman... Was there a need? They had already done that for so many times, there was no need for her to be embarrassed. Sit here, Standing in front of the door, he pointed to the front seat with his gaze. Its fine, Ill sit here. Shi Yuting squinted his eyes but then it lit up as if he understood something, Are you... implying me to do something? Zuo Weiyi lifted her gaze, her expression nk, What? The man quirked his lips into a smirk. I see, youre even looking forward to it more than I am... Looking at his smirk, Zuo Weiyi first frowned in confusion but then her face immediately turned green. He wants to... Zuo Weiyi quickly opened the other side of the door and ran to the front seat without a moment of hesitation. Only after she put on her seatbelt, Shi Yuting smiled in satisfaction. He sat on the drivers seat. The luxurious Ferrari drove through the night city and arrived in Shi residence in half an hour. In actual, Shi Yuting could not hold back his desire anymore. As soon as he stepped into the mansion, he dragged Zuo Weiyi upstairs. Shi Nuannuan did not even have the time to properly greet them. Brother, youre back... Zuo Weiyi still wanted to reply Shi Nuannuan yet she was forcefully dragged to upstairs. Hey! Shi Yuting, what are you doing!? She did not know what was he rushing for. Chapter 226 - Figure Walking in the Door

Chapter 226: Figure Walking in the Door

Zuo Weiyi did not notice it until they entered the master bedroom and was pushed against the door panel. But, it was toote. The man sealed her soft lips arrogantly. Gosh! They had just done it this afternoon. Why did this man have so much energy?! Shi Yuting, do youck love in your previous life? Zuo Weiyi stared at him with dissatisfaction after the sex! He smiled. Well, thats why you have to repay me in this life! Zuo Weiyi was speechless. Why did she feel that she would be led off-topic by him no matter what she said? Forget it! Zuo Weiyi red at him. She then walked into the bathroom. Seeing her body wrapped in sheets, Shi Yuting grinned and followed her. It was already 11.40 p.m. after the two took a shower and came out. Zuo Weiyi was really tired. Hence, she fell asleep shortly after lying down. As for Shi Yuting, he went to the study room and only came back to the master bedroom in the wee hours of the morning. *** The next morning. Zuo Weiyi was awakened by the sweet and pleasant chirping sounds outside the window. She opened her eyes and realized that it was already seven in the morning. The man beside her was no longer there. She got up to wash up and went downstairs. Zuo Weiyi had initially thought that Shi Nuannuan would stay in the living room like her after she had eaten, but she went to the courtyard instead. Zuo Weiyi walked to the courtyard curiosly. She then saw Nuannuan sorting out some flowers in the courtyard. The flowers seemed to be carnations. Zuo Weiyi frowned as she rarely saw purple carnations. Maybe because of her motherZuo Qings sake, she did not even know when she started liking carnations. Did Nuannuan like carnations too? She walked over and looked at Shi Nuannuan. Where did these flowerse from? Shi Nuannuan turned her head and smiled brightly after hearing the sound. Theyre very beautiful, arent they? My brother especially found someone to transport them from Southern Europe! This kind of flower apparently grew only in the Mediterranean region of Southern Europe. In Maind China, most of them were red carnations. Shi Nuannuan then moved the pot of carnations into the house and ced it in the most prominent position in the living room. Do you like carnations too? Zuo Weiyi could not help asking Nuannuan who was sitting on the sofa with a happy face. Shi Nuannuan turned her head and nced at Zuo Weiyi. No. I just thought it was very beautiful, so I asked for this pot from my brother. Zuo Weiyi was a little taken aback after hearing this. Asking for a pot of carnations from Shi Yuting? What do you mean? Did he not ship this pot directly from Southern Europe and ced it in Shi Mansion? Suddenly, a few figures appeared at the door of the living room before Zuo Weiyi could speak. The two turned their heads when they heard the sound. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan both looked surprised and shocked watching those few figures walking in. Tengtang Xi? Tengtang Xi was pulling the suitcase while stepping on seven-centimeter high heels. She immediately smiled contemptuously at Zuo Weiyi after walking in. That look of mockery made her look like an arrogant princess! And Hei Long was standing behind her? What the hell was going on? Tengtang Xi?! Why are you here again?! Shi Nuannuan was very upset when she saw Tengtang Xi. Tengtang Xi did not care whether Shi Nuannuan wanted to see her or not. She would soon be thedy of the Shi family anyway! No, it was the First Lady! Chapter 227 - I am The House Lady Here from Now On

Chapter 227: I am The House Lady Here from Now On

And sheShi Nuannuan would get married one day! Tengtang Xi nced at her and smiled. She then looked sideways at Hei Long who was holding the suitcase behind her. Take my luggage and bring it to the second floor. Yes. Hei Long nodded. He then turned around and brought the suitcase upstairs. Hold on! Shi Nuannuan could not help speaking after seeing their unusual behavior. This Hei Long was Grandfathers deacon. Why did hee to Shi Mansion with Tengtang Xi? What was the conspiracy in this?! Shi Nuannuan stared at Hei Long. Bring your luggage to the second floor? What do you mean?! After all, Shi Nuannuan was the pearl in the Shi family. Hei Long did not dare to disrespect Shi Nuannuan although Tengtang Xi did not care much about her. From today onward, Miss Tengtang Xi will live here. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan were shocked, and their eyes widened after hearing this. Zuo Weiyi did not say anything whereas Shi Nuannuan was very angry! Live here?! What right does she have? Who allowed her to?! The Speaker! Shi Nuannuan paused after listening to Hei Longs answer. Grandfather? Why did he let Tengtang Xi live in Shi Mansion? Does my brother know? Shi Nuannuan asked. Hei Longs face was cold. He should know. Did he also agree to let this woman live here?! Shi Nuannuan was surprised! How could her brother agree to Tengtang Xi living here? Did he not dislike her? Zuo Weiyi who was nearby felt as if her heart was stabbed fiercely by something after hearing Hei Longs words. Her face was pale. Im not so sure about it. However, Mr. Shi did not deny it either, Hei Long said. Shi Nuannuans small mouth became an O shape after hearing that. Her brother did not object to Tengtang Xi living here, why?! Seeing that Shi Nuannuan did not speak anymore, Hei Long took the luggage and went to the guest room on the second floor. Although the engagement ceremony with Shi Yuting was about to happen soon, Tengtang Xi still did not dare to move directly into the master bedroom. However, when she thought of Zuo Weiyi sleeping with Shi Yuting every night, she still could not help getting angry and stared at Zuo Weiyi with hatred! Listen, from now on, I will be the housedy here. You better make something that I like for lunchter. She ordered the maids in the living room proudly with her arms folded in front of her chest. She then turned and nced at a bodyguard behind her. Xiao Li, give the menu that I like to eat to the kitchen. Tengtang Xi looked at everyone after speaking. She then walked toward the stairs gracefully in her high heels. Damn! Shi Nuannuans was about to explode in anger! Tengtang Xi, who do you think you are?! How dare you give orders here?! Tengtang Xi paused after listening to Nuannuans yell. She then turned around and looked at her condescendingly. Didnt you hear what I just said? I will be the housedy here. Bullshit! You! Facing Shi Nuannuans swearing, Tengtang Xi clenched her fists tightly and her face turned pale! However, she was very smart. She knew that Shi Nuannuan could not do anything to stop the engagement. Hence, she did not waste time arguing with her. She nced at Shi Nuannuan coldly. She then turned and walked toward the second floor. Zuo Weiyi remained calm looking at Tengtang Xi walking upstairs. Chapter 228 - She Just Sleeps in the Guest Room Anyway

Chapter 228: She Just Sleeps in the Guest Room Anyway

She had already heard about the news of the engagement. Hence, Tengtang Xi living here did not bother her that much. She sighed, turned, and walked toward the sofa. Since Hei Long did not ask her to leave, did it mean that she could still stay here even if Tengtang Xi was here? But, why was it so? Did Shi Yutings grandfather not wish that she would leave this mansion? He even hoped that she could go as far as possible. Shi Nuannuan turned her head when she felt the person next to her leaving. She then saw Zuo Weiyi walking toward the sofa. She followed her. Weiyi, dont get the wrong idea. My brother may not know about this... Looking at Shi Nuannuans worried expression, Zuo Weiyi just smiled indifferently. Its okay. I dont mind her living here. Anyway, she only sleeps in the guest room, right? Shi Nuannuan could not help being taken aback after hearing this. It was true too. No matter how strong Tengtang Xi was, she was only here to stay in the guest room. Shi Nuannuan looked up at Zuo Weiyis beautiful face and asked tentatively, You really dont care? She just lives here. It doesnt mean anything. Its good that you think that way. My brother wille back in the afternoon. Maybe he will make her leave by then! Yes. Zuo Weiyi slightly smiled. She then turned and looked at the LCD screen on the wall. Her silky hair blocked her beautiful profile. However, the smile on her face disappeared in an instant and was reced by sadness the moment she turned around. Did she really not mind Tengtang Xis existence? Zuo Weiyi asked herself. If she did not care, why did she feel so ufortable at this moment? *** After finished unpacking her clothes, Tengtang Xi walked down from the second floor at 10.10 a.m. She then walked straight over and sat down on a single sofa after she saw Shi Nuannuan and Zuo Weiyi who was sitting on the sofa. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuans hobbies were to watchedy to pass the time when they were bored. However, Tengtang Xi was indifferent to dramas. She was only concerned about international fashion shows and exhibitions of some branded jewelry. Thus, seeing theedy ying on the television, Tengtang Xi picked up the remote control without hesitation and switched the channel. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan continued to watch the television after ncing at Tengtang Xi. When the channel was suddenly changed, Shi Nuannuan could not help turning her head and seeing Tengtang Xi holding the remote control. What are you doing?! She spoke irritably and her eyes were full of anger! Tengtang Xi just snorted. Of course, Im watching TV. Change it back! Shi Nuannuan waspletely stern! Tengtang Xi turned her head and nced at Zuo Weiyi who was beside Shi Nuannuan. Why should I? Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips and got up! Tengtang Xi, dont go overboard! As Shi Nuannuan was about to rush to Tengtang Xi, Zuo Weiyi quickly took her arm and signaled her to calm down. Tengtang Xi grinned seeing Shi Nuannuans irritated face. Why? Do you still want to hit me? You deserve it. I just want to hit you, so what?! Shi Nuannuan shouted. Her anger could not be suppressed. She then pushed Zuo Weiyi away and rushed over. Nuannuan! Zuo Weiyi was very worried. After all, Tengtang Xi was personally escorted by Hei Long, which proved that she had a ce in Shi Les heart! Seeing Shi Nuannaun who rushed past her, Zuo Weiyi also quickly followed and immediately grabbed her hand! Chapter 229 - Zuo Weiyi’s Counterattack!

Chapter 229: Zuo Weiyis Counterattack!

Dont stop me. I have to teach her a lesson today! Shi Nuannuan screamed! She tried to get rid of Zuo Weiyis dissuasion. Nuannuan, calm down first... p! Zuo Weiyi suddenly felt a burning sensation on her cheek before she could finish her words! Her eyes widened in astonishment. She then saw Tengtang Xis domineering and arrogant face when she turned her head. Shi Nuannuan, Aunty Yu, and the other maids who were standing in the living room were shocked. When had Miss Zuo been treated like this here? Shi Nuannuan turned and red at Tengtang Xi looking at Zuo Weiyis red cheek. How dare you hit Weiyi?! I have hit her. So what? Tengtang Xi looked at Nuannuan and said coldly. Oh, there is so much I want to say! After that, Shi Nuannuan was about to rush forward. However, another figure was a step faster than her, rushing toward Tengtang Xi. Then, she heard a loud p! The p resounded through the living room. Tengtang Xi was holding her sore cheek. She also stared in disbelief while looking at Zuo Weiyi. She did not expect that an illegitimate daughter would dare to fight back against her. How dare you hit me? No one had ever dared to treat her roughly since childhood, let alone pping her. Tengtang Xi was so angry that her face darkened! Zuo Weiyi was calm. Why not? You hit me first, didnt you? Tengtang Xi became angrier facing Zuo Weiyis calm and persistent tone! She shouted, You dont have the right to hit me! Then, what about you? Why did you hit me? Zuo Weiyi remained calm. You seduced my fianc! Your fianc? Are you engaged? You! Tengtang Xi was so angry that she could not speak. We are not engaged now, but we will have an engagement ceremony soon! Then, wait until the ceremony is held. Now, you dont have the right to hit me. It was true. To Shi Yuting, the current Tengtang Xi had nothing to do with him. She was neither his fiance nor his girlfriend. So, what right did she have to p Zuo Weiyi? Of course, Zuo Weiyi would p her back without hesitation! She did not want to cause trouble. However, she could not keep her calm when someone had offended her. Every word that Zuo Weiyi had said was true. The current Tengtang Xi was indeed nobody to Shi Yuting. Nheless, how could she endure such humiliation being pped by an illegitimate daughter! I, Tengtang Xi, can hit anyone when I feel like it. I dont need any rights to do so! She then raised her hand and was about to p Zuo Weiyi again after speaking. This time, Zuo Weiyi defended herself. She quickly raised her hand and caught Tengtang Xis hand. Dont mess with me and I wont mess with you. But if somebody messes with me, you can bet Ill mess with them! I think you have heard of this sentence, right? Zuo Weiyi said coldly while grabbing Tengtang Xis wrist. Tengtang Xis eyes widened. She was weakerpared to Zuo Weiyi. Tengtang Xi could not break free from her grip. Shi Nuannuan was a little surprised looking at such a domineering Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi seemed to be able to protect herself more than she thought! Coercion should be used on people like Tengtang Xi who bullied others to suppress her arrogant attitude! Zuo Weiyi! Do you know what you are doing?! Tengtang Xi screamed angrily. Chapter 230 - Lunch

Chapter 230: Lunch

I know that youe from a wealthy family and others may be afraid of you. But Im nobody and my life is worthless. I have no fear in this world. If you want, take it. However, you need to have that ability to take it. You! Tengtang Xi was so angry that she could not say what she wanted to say. Hence, she could only stare at Zuo Weiyi! Zuo Weiyi nced at her coldly and let go of her hand. She then turned and walked toward the second floor. Zuo Weiyi, you better stop! Looking at Zuo Weiyis calm back, Tengtang Xi was so angry that she wanted to kill her! This was the first time she behaved so badly in front of others. Hei Long, go and drag her down here! After the fight just now, Tengtang Xi knew that she could notpete with Zuo Weiyi with her physical strength. So, she could not help looking at Hei Long who was nearby, wanting to order him to drag Zuo Weiyi down. Hei Long was expressionless after hearing Tengtang Xis sharp voice. The Speaker had asked to protect Miss Tengtang, but he did not ask him to obey all her orders, not to mention that it was Mr. Shis favoriteMiss Zuo. After thest time Shi Yuting fought against him, he already knew that Miss Zuo was very important to Mr. Shi. He, Hei Long, did not want to offend Mr. Shi for Miss Tengtangs sake. Hei Long just showed no expression, which made Tengtang Xi even madder! Shi Nuannuan who was behind herughed ironically. How could you still be the firstdy like this?! Shi Nuannuan posed like Tengtang Xi just now with folded arms after finished speaking. She then walked past Tengtang Xi and went to the second floor. Tengtang Xi clenched her fist angrily seeing everyone walking upstairs one by one. She did not believe that she could not win Zuo Weiyi! Looking in the direction of the second floor, Tengtang Xi secretly decided on something in her heart! *** On the second floor, Zuo Weiyi passed through the bedroom and walked toward the balcony. Her heart was very calm like the autumn breeze. Shi Yuting was about to be engaged to Tengtang Xi. How long could she stay with him? Looking at the ring on her finger, she was afraid that this thing would not belong to her after all. She did not know how much time had passed. Zuo Weiyi was sitting on a wooden chair on the balcony. The breeze made her slowly fall asleep until Shi Nuannuan knocked on the door and woke her up. Weiyi,e and have lunch! The door was opened and Shi Nuannuan gently pulled her downstairs. In the dining room, Tengtang Xi had long been sitting on the main seat where Shi Yuting usually sat with a proud face. Seeing the two approaching her, she raised her eyes and stared fiercely at Zuo Weiyi. She then lowered her eyes waiting for the lunch to be served. Zuo Weiyi did not look at her and sat down with Shi Nuannuan on the side. Aunty Yu ordered the lunch to be served. Tengtang Xi frowned upon seeing the dishes served on the table. She looked up angrily at Aunty Yu who was standing by the side after thest dish was served. She then asked arrogantly, Didnt I give you the menu a long time ago? Why arent there any dishes that I like? Aunty Yu was not afraid of facing the furious Tengtang Xi. Sorry, we have always cooked these dishes all along. Those that you have mentioned, we dont have. If you dont, cant you go and buy it?! She shouted. Chapter 231 - Tengtang Xi Push the Table Over!

Chapter 231: Tengtang Xi Push the Table Over!

Aunty Yu nced at the arrogant Tengtang Xi coldly. Im sorry, Miss Tengtang. We have prepared the dishes ording to Mr. Shis preferences. If you want to eat something else, you would have to buy it yourself. We dare not change the menu on our own ord. You! Tengtang Xi stood up from the chair angrily and pointed at Aunty Yu. Her face was dark. She was just a servant. How dare she talk back to her like this?! She stared at Aunty Yu and then looked around at the maids standing around. These servants obviously disliked her. They were all trying to her make her life difficult! Great, great! Not cooking the dishes that she liked? Then, no one should be eating today! Tengtang Xi turned and saw Zuo Weiyi drinking a bowl of freshly cooked soup calmly. She waspletely deaf to her words. How did she still have the mood to drink soup? Tengtang Xi grinned seeing the table full of food. She then raised her hand and pulled the tablecloth on the dining table hard... Smash! The dishes on the dining table all shattered on the ground after Tengtang Xi pulled the white tablecloth. It was messed up. Ah! Everyone heard another scream before they could react! It was from Zuo Weiyi. Shi Nuannuan and Aunty Yu both turned their heads. They then saw Zuo Weiyi got up from the chair. Her hands were red and swollen from being burned by the hot soup. The burning sensation and the pain caused Zuo Weiyi to frown. She kept blowing her hands hoping to relieve some pain. Weiyi! Miss Zuo! Shi Nuannuan and Aunty Yu rushed over after seeing this. Shi Nuannuan was anxious and did not know what to do after seeing Zuo Weiyis red hands when she walked over. Hurry and rinse your hands with cold water to lower the temperature! Aunty Yu said quickly. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan looked up after listening to Aunty Yus words. They nced at Aunty Yu and then rushed to the kitchen to rinse her hands with cold water. Zuo Weiyi only felt the pain was slightly relieved after rinsing her hands with cold water. However, she could still feel the pain as if ayer of skin was peeling off. Shi Nuannuan was very furious. She then rushed out of the kitchen and shouted while pointing at Tengtang Xi! Tengtang Xi, did you do it on purpose?! Tengtang Xi felt a little happy when she saw Zuo Weiyis red hands. She grinned and snorted coldly. What do you mean? Who told her to sit there? I just pulled the tablecloth. I did not even touch her! What ame excuse! Lame excuse? Then, why did the kitchen not prepare my favorite dishes? Since you dont want me to let me eatfortably, no one should eat then! Tengtang Xi was unafraid of Shi Nuannuan. Even though she was Shi Yutings sister and the precious granddaughter of the Shi family, she was not afraid to offend her at all! Tengtang Xi put her hands around her chest and looked arrogant after speaking. Shi Nuannuan was furious. So, you are not going to admit it? Its fine! Shi Nuannuan then rushed out of the dining room to the coffee table in the living room like a gust of wind. She then picked up the phone and keyed in the familiar number. At Di Zun Group. The atmosphere in the huge conference room was quiet and awkward because of the man sitting at the head of the table. Chapter 232 - Nuannuan’s Complaint

Chapter 232: Nuannuans Comint

No one dared make a sound. They were focusing on the projection screen on the wall that showed thetest analysis of the sales market. A cell phone suddenly rang in the silent meeting room. Everyone turned their head and saw that Shi Yutings mobile phone was vibrating in front of him. He lowered his eyes slightly. Shi Yuting frowned when he saw the familiar number. He then picked up the phone. Hello? His low and sexy voice spoke. Then, Shi Nuannuans anxious voice could be heard from the other end after he finished speaking. Brother, something happened to Weiyi! Shi Yutings facial expression turned cold. His voice was so low as if there was no warmth. What happened to her? Shi Nuannuan deliberately exaggerated after taking a look at Tengtang Xi! Tengtang Xi, she is jealous of Weiyi because you only like Weiyi. So, she scalded her with the hot soup. Poor Weiyi, her hands are burnt... Shi Nuannuan could not help sniffing and crying as she spoke. Shi Yutings hand that was holding the phone gradually tightened. He was about to erupt and it was like the calm before the storm! He hung up the phone. He then suddenly got up and strode toward the door of the conference room. Some directors were surprised seeing him suddenly standing up. Xiangyi who was behind him said, Mr. Shi, the meeting today... Lets continue tomorrow! Xiangyi turned and said after Shi Yutings figure disappeared, We will continue the meeting tomorrow. After that, Xiangyi also left. In the living room, Shi Nuannuan hung up the phone. Tengtang Xi then walked out of the dining room and her face was dark. Shi Nuannaun, how dare you nder me? Shi Nuannuan sneered. nder you? Do you dare to say that you didnt mean it just now? Although Tengtang Xi said that she did that because there was nothing that she liked to eat, she must have deliberately pulled the tablecloth when she saw Zuo Weiyi drinking the soup! How could she not see through her dirty tricks? Tengtang Xi pursed her lips and red at Shi Nuannuan. But soon, all her worries disappeared. Even if Shi Yuting knew that she did this, what could he do? His grandfather had allowed her to live here and Hei Long was here too. He would not dare to do anything to her. Tengtang Xi smiled and walked to the sofa to sit down while thinking of this. She would just wait for Shi Yuting toe back. She wanted to see what Shi Yuting would do to her for Zuo Weiyi! Go and make me a cup of coffee. Tengtang Xi looked arrogant while sitting on the soft sofa. She then spoke to the maids nearby. Here, perhaps Shi Nuannuan dared to oppose her, Aunty Yu dared to disrespect her, but the other maids would never defy her. If that was the case, then she would surely let them know the result of doing so! Xiao Cui slightly nodded looking at the arrogant woman on the sofa. Yes. Xiao Cui walked toward the kitchen after speaking. Aunty Yu helped Zuo Weiyi walk out and sat on the sofa to rest. While instructing the maid on the side, Go and fetch the medicine kit. The maid nodded and left. After applying the ointment, the redness on Zuo Weiyis hands finally subsided, but it still looked a little shocking. Because there was a big blister on her burnt hands! Aunty Yu said hesitantly, It cant be bandaged. You must be extra careful these few days. If the blister bursts, it will be very painful! Chapter 233 - Shi Yuting Gets Angry! Chapter 233: Shi Yuting Gets Angry! Zuo Weiyi nodded a little after listening to Aunty Yus words. Yes. As for Tengtang Xi who was sitting nearby, she was very happy to see Zuo Weiyi in this state. She even thought that it was better to scald her hands until they were burnt to crisps to relieve her hatred! There was a sudden sound of a roaring engine in the courtyard! Shi Nuannuan knew that her brother had returned. She ran to the gate after ncing at Tengtang Xi. The door of the blue Ferrari was opened and Shi Yuting got off the car. His face was extremely dark. Brother, youre back! Shi Nuannuan stood at the gate looking at Shi Yuting who was approaching. Shi Yuting walked straight into the house and ignored Shi Nuannuan. Zuo Weiyi and Tengtang Xi who were on the sofa turned their heads and saw him furiously approaching. He ignored Tengtang Xi and walked to Zuo Weiyi. He immediately noticed her injured hand at a nce. Shi Yuting frowned and got angry looking at Zuo Weiyis hands. His eyes were sharp and cold! He turned and red at Tengtang Xi! Did you do it? His voice was as cold as ice that made people shiver as if they were being thrown into a cold pool! Especially when Tengtang Xi met with his cold eyes, she intuitively felt that he wanted to kill her. Shi Yutings re at the moment was something she had never seen before. Tengtang Xi was a little afraid of him as she clenched her fists. However, she felt her throat suddenly tightened before she could speak! She saw Shi Yutings extremely cold face. He raised his hand and sp Tengtang Xis neck. He had no intention of letting go. Suddenly, Tengtang Xi felt that she had difficulty breathing. The feeling of suffocation seemed to threaten to swallow her! You... what are you doing... Quickly let go of me... She struggled to try to get rid of Yutings tight fingers. What was he doing now? Did he want to strangle her to death?! At this moment, Hei Long who was standing nearby saw what was happening and quickly walked over. Mr. Shi! Get lost!!! He wanted to stop Shi Yuting, but was unable to due to Shi Yutings sharp gaze! Then, his roar echoed through the whole living room. Hei Long tightened his fists. Perhaps he should not be Mr.Shis enemy, but it was his duty to protect Tengtang Xi. Moreover, if something happened to Tengtang Xi here, he had to take the me, even Mr. Shi would be implicated. Hei Long paused for a few seconds before moving forward again. But this time, he was stopped by Xiangyi who was nearby. Both of their sharp eyes met each other. A murderous aura immediately filled up the entire living room. Get out of my way, Hei Long said coldly. Xiangyi grinned. The slight smile of his instantly made Shi Nuannuan fangirl like an idiot. She was dumbfounded... So handsome... Shi Nuannuan tilted her head and her saliva was about to flow out. Sorry, Im afraid that wont do. Xiangyi spoke calmly while facing Hei Long. Its best not to interfere with what Mr. Shi is going to do. Xiangyi looked at Hei Long seriously and there was no smile on his face. Actually, he was helping Hei Long. Maybe it was his duty to protect Tengtang Xi, but if he openly challenged Mr. Shi, he was afraid that Hei Long would lose his life. He should know which was more important! Hei Long kept quiet after listening to Xiangyis words. He turned and nced at Tengtang Xi who was about to die. However, he chose not to move. Chapter 234 - Do You Have Any News About Xinlei?

Chapter 234: Do You Have Any News About Xinlei?

Hei... Hei Long... help... help me... At this moment, Tengtang Xi was almost unable to make a sound. Her beautiful face was already red! She kept on hitting Shi Yutings arms fiercely trying to break free from his hands. Air... she needed air... Shi Yuting, quickly... let... go... Her breathing became smaller. Tengtang Xis eyes began to turn white. Seeing this scene, Zuo Weiyi who was on the side was a little nervous, but she still did not speak. Maybe someone like Tengtang Xi should be given a lesson. It was just that... If she really died... Would Shi Yuting be implicated? Zuo Weiyi heard Nuannuan said that Tengtang Xi was engaged to Shi Yuting to increase his chances of being elected president. If she died like this, Shi Yuting would not... Zuo Weiyi suddenly stepped forward while thinking of this. She then reached out and grabbed Shi Yutings arm. Shi Yuting turned and looked at Zuo Weiyi puzzledly. He frowned. Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips facing his dark eyes. My wound still hurts a bit. Can you ask Zhong Shenghao toe here? Shi Yuting stared at her for a few seconds and finally let go of Tengtang Xis neck. Ahem... Ahem! Tengtang Xi immediately slumped to the ground. She kept on coughing and felt like she wasing back to life. Shi Yuting turned around and carried Zuo Weiyi after letting go of Tengtang Xi. He looked at Zuo Weiyi. I will call him toe over now. Zuo Weiyi nodded. Okay. Tengtang Xi could not help getting angry after seeing the concerned look on Shi Yutings face. He had actually wanted to kill her for an illegitimate daughter! Did he not want to be the president anymore?! Tengtang Xi seemed to look ruthless while thinking of this. She then stood up and walked to the second floor. She immediately dialed Shi Les number as soon as she reached her room. *** Zhong Shenghao really came after a while and checked on Zuo Weiyi. Its quite serious. But fortunately, you have rinsed your hands with cold water in time. Otherwise, your hand might be scarred. Zhong Shenghao was preparing some medicine for Zuo Weiyi as he spoke. Zhong Shenghao left after everything was done. He turned and called Shi Yuting when he reached the door. Shi Yuting knew that he had something to say to him. Thus, he got up and walked toward the door. Zhong Shenghao asked, Have you heard about Xinlei recently? Shi Yutings eyes did not waver at all after hearing this name again. He was indifferent as if this name had nothing to do with him. This was indeed the case. No. Zhong Shenghao pursed his lips and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. I heard that she has recently disappeared from her hometown. If you have any news about her, please tell me. Shi Yuting nced at him and did not say anything. Zhong Shenghao smiled a little. He then turned and left. *** Shi Yuting did not even n to go to thepany since Zuo Weiyi was injured. He decided to stay at home and be with her. But before that, he had to deal with Tengtang Xi! Since the lunch was already ruined by Tengtang Xi, Aunty Yu ordered the kitchen to cook some dishes again. Shi Yuting had not eaten lunch either. As everyone was sitting at the dining table and was about to enjoy lunch, Aunty Yu could not help asking Shi Yuting. Chapter 235 - Tengtang Xi is Driven Away

Chapter 235: Tengtang Xi is Driven Away

Master, do you want to call Miss Tengtang toe down and eat? Although Aunty Yu also hated Tengtang Xi, she still had to do what she should do. After all, she was serving the grandson-inw that was personally selected by the Speaker. Shi Yuting only remembered about Tengtang Xi after hearing this. He tilted his head slightly and spoke to Xiangyi who was waiting in the living room. Xiangyi. Xiangyi walked into the dining room upon hearing Shi Yuting calling him. Throw all Tengtang Xis things out of this mansion! Including... her. He looked cold and without any emotions. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan looked up at him in surprise with a slightly stunned expression. Throw Tengtang Xis things out of this mansion? Shi Nuannuans eyes widened. She snapped back to reality after a while and could not help being happy! She knew that Tengtang Xi would not stay here long! Xiangyi epted themand and nodded a little. He then turned and left. Zuo Weiyi just nced at the man in the main seat calmly after being slightly stunned. She then lowered her head to continue eating her lunch. Her heart was warm. She knew that everything Shi Yuting had done was for her. He did not hesitate to fight against Tengtang Xi for her. Did he not want the position of the president? Zuo Weiyi lowered her head. She continued eating as she continued thinking deeply. Eat more! Just as she was thinking, Shi Yutings attractive voice suddenly spoke in her ears. Zuo Weiyi then saw a few more pig livers in her bowl. She looked at him and was in a daze. Shi Yuting just smiled. His smile was sexy and it could make all the women around the world fall in love with him! Its good for enriching the blood. Zhong Shenghao told him that Zuo Weiyis body was much worse than before due to the blood transfusion for himst time. Her anemia was also very serious. Thus, it was best to give her a more blood-enriching tonic diet. So, he had ordered the kitchen to prepare a te of celery and pork liver. Zuo Weiyi felt all warm inside after looking at his ck eyes. Its all yours. Eat them all! He said to her in amanding tone. Zuo Weiyi had a headache looking at the te full of celery and pork liver. She did not like to eat pork liver that much. It was okay for her to eat a little asionally but to eat a whole te... It was better to just kill her! Brother! I want to eat celery and pork liver too... Seeing the two showing affection to each other in front of her, Shi Nuannuan could not help pouting and teasing! Shi Yuting turned and met with his sisters eyes. He then pushed a te of chicken wings in front of her. This is yours! Shi Nuannuanughed after seeing her favorite chicken wings. She knew that even if her brother liked Zuo Weiyi, he would not forget about her! I suddenly feel so happy! Not only do I have a beloved brother, but there will also be a sister-inw who loves me in the future! Shi Nuannuan turned as she said, Am I right, my dear sister-inw? Zuo Weiyi was slightly stunned. She looked at her, a little astonished. She only reacted after a short pause. Nuannuan had actually called her sister-inw... Although she felt sweet and warm inside, Zuo Weiyi knew that this position as her sister-inw did not belong to her. Xiangyi! What are you doing?! The three of them were eating happily in the dining room. They suddenly heard Tengtang Xis voice in the living room. Her angry voice seemed to fade away at the gate. Chapter 236 - Uncomparable To Us Tengtang’s

Chapter 236: Uparable To Us Tengtangs

Xiang Yi! How dare you throw all my things out?! Xiang Yi ced Tangteng Xis luggage outside the front door and turned around to return to the mansion. He slowly turned his head back when he heard her shout, his expression calm. Its Mr. Shis order. Tangteng Xis eyes widened upon hearing that, her face expressed disbelief. Not only did he try to kill her because of that woman, now he was trying to get rid of her stuff?! Did he understand what was going on?! Tangteng Xi clenched her fists, her beautiful face was twisted with ugly rage. Looking at Xiang Yi who was walking back to the house, Tangteng Xi was furious. Shi Yuting! Come out! She yelled at the door. However, in the very next second, Xiang Yi shut the door tightly. This was the first time she was unweed to a house. Never had she, the high and mighty mistress, been treated in a way that was shameful and embarrassing to her. She almost exploded in anger. She continued to shout at the delicately carved door. Shi Yuting! Dont you dare forget that without us, the Tengtangs, your president-dream wont be realized! Shi Yuting sat in the dining room and ate his meal elegantly, ignoring Tangteng Xi who was yelling like a psycho. Shi Yuting! Dont you regret treating me like this! After she finished shouting, Tangteng Xi red at the door and turned to Hei Long. Are you dead?! I dont understand why Grandpa Shi told you toe with me! As an underling, it was inevitable that Hei Long would be scolded by Shi Le. However, it was his first time hearing such vile words from Tangteng Xi. For someone who had gone through tough training, he only listened silently to those words. If it was not for the master speakers order, he would not even protect this infuriatingly arrogant mistress. After ring at Hei Longs poker face, Tangteng Xi dragged her luggage and turned around, walking toward the gate. Hei Longs duty was to protect her, so he followed. Feeling that he was following her, Tangteng Xi whipped her head around and scolded him sternly, Go away! Go back to your master speaker and dont follow me! She marched away and left after shouting it. Hei Long stood rooted in his spot and looked at her leaving figure. While doing so, Hei Long took out his phone and called Shi Le who was in Country C. *** Ever since Tangteng Xi left, Shi Residence became a lot quieter. Zuo Weiyi was worried about Tangteng Xis words. After finishing his lunch, Shi Yuting was prepared to go to the office. Shi Yuting. Shi Yuting turned around with his lips pursed, waiting for her to continue her sentence. Is it really fine for you to treat her that way? Shi Yuting only smirked. Comparing to this, you should think about changing how you address me. Zuo Weiyi paused, she did not understand his meaning at first. How should she address him? After half a second, Zuo Weiyi finally understood his words. Last time, he had told her that he did not like how she addressed him by his full name. So, what should she call him? Looking at her face that was in deep thought, Shi Yuting smiled and headed downstairs. When Zuo Weiyi returned to her senses, the man had already disappeared. Chapter 237 - Afternoon Tea

Chapter 237: Afternoon Tea

In the afternoon, Zuo Weiyiy down on the sofa while thinking of another way to address Shi Yuting. It was impossible for her to call him Ting like Jing Xinlei. If she were to call him Yuting... Well, she liked Shi Yuting better. If it was Shi babe... It seemed too childish for him. As she was struggling with her own thoughts, Shi Nuannuan came downstairs. Weiyi, the weather is so nice today. Why dont we go out? Zuo Weiyi raised her gaze to Shi Nuannuan who was walking down from the stairs. Where to? Shi Nuannuan tilted her head aside and pondered. Hmm... Lets go have afternoon tea! Although they could have tea in their house, Shi Nuannuan was already drooling thinking about the ice cream from Ice Town. Eating ice cream during autumn was so much better than eating it in summer! Seeing that she had nothing to do in the house, Zuo Weiyi gave in to Shi Nuannuans suggestion. So, both of them left the residence with Xiang Yi as their driver. When the ck Audi was out of the parking lot, Zuo Weiyi naturally opened the door to the backseat. She thought that Shi Nuannuan would sit with her, yet as she entered the car, she saw Shi Nuannuan sitting in the passenger seat. Zuo Weiyi nked out for a few seconds at her choice. However, she might be choosing to sit there because there was no one in that seat. Yet during the journey, Zuo Weiyi was not sure if it was her imagination, but... Zuo Weiyi lifted her gaze looked at Shi Nuannuans face. Why did she feel like Nuannuan kept ncing at Xiang Yi? The car finally arrived at the tea shop Shi Nuannuan mentioned, but even when the car had stopped and Zuo Weiyi had got out of the car, she was still staring at Xiang Yis handsome face dreamily. Miss, were here. Xiang Yi felt the burning gaze and turned his head toward it, informing Shi Nuannuan calmly. As he suddenly turned toward her, Shi Nuannuan was shocked to be caught red-handed and could not help but blush in embarrassment. She pursed her lips and her eyes darted, but she pretended to be calm. Oh, I- I know! She said and took off her seatbelt, exiting the car. As they entered the shop and found a ce, both of the girls sat down. Xiang Yi also entered upon parking the car. Xiang Yi, sit with us! Shi Nuannuan blurted when she saw Xiang Yi standing beside them. She was clear that he did not have to bother about the difference in status in front of them. But today, she wanted him to be a normal person with them, ignoring statuses and the difference in positions and whatnot. Looking into her big innocent eyes, Xiang Yi froze for a while. He quickly returned to his calm self. Its fine, miss. Im fine just standing. Xiang Yi averted his eyes to avoid her gaze. Seeing him rejected her, Shi Nuannuans expression darkened. Imand for you to sit down! This is an order, an order!! Her irrefutable tone stunned him, he stared at her face. Miss, please dont... I said this is an order! Sit down! Shi Nuannuan roared and attracted some gazes from the other customers. Noticing all the stares, Zuo Weiyi could not help but speak as she looked at Xiang Yi, Xiang Yi, theres no one else here, so why dont you sit down? Chapter 238 - This Is An Order!

Chapter 238: This Is An Order!

Even though Nuannuans actions today had been strange and shocking, Xiang Yi had always been carrying out his duty and protecting her, and Zuo Weiyi was grateful for that. Shi Yuting was not here with them anyway. He really did not have to behave in such an uptight and respectful manner. Xiang Yi turned his head to Zuo Weiyi and to Shi Nuannuan. He knew that the customers were all staring at him, so he stopped hesitating and decided to sit down. All the designs of this shop were meant for four customers. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan were sitting face to face, leaving one seat empty beside them. Xiang Yi was struggling to pick a seat. If he were to sit beside Miss Zuo, two heads would not be enough to be lopped off as a punishment if Mr. Shi found out. If he sat beside Miss... Xiang Yis gazended on Shi Nuannuans delicate face. At this moment, Xiang Yi also noticed the sparkling gaze that she was giving him. But the difference in their social status and identity was too vast. Knowing that a rtionship between them would be impossible, Xiang Yi dared not imagine anything else. Sit here! Seeing that he had finallyplied, Shi Nuannuan instantly patted the seat next to her, indicating for him to sit next to her. Xiang Yi paused. There were only two seats and he did not have the gall to sit beside Miss Zuo. So, he could only sit by Shi Nuannuan. The waiter then served their meal. When they were ordering just now, Shi Nuannuan had ordered an extra. This is yours. She pushed the coconut milk tea to Xiang Yi while Zuo Weiyi took her drink. She looked at the two people in front of her with interest as she drank her tea. Ah, Nuannuan liked Xiang Yi! Looking at the ss pushed toward him, Xiang Yi nced it for a second before pushing it back to Shi Nuannuan. Thank you, Miss, but I dont need it... Her face instantly became stern upon hearing his rejection. This is an order! Zuo Weiyi could not help but smile quietly. This dominant and stubborn personality of Nuannuan really proved that she was Shi Yutings sister. Zuo Weiyi silently sipped on her drink while staring at the two of them behaving like children during their puppy love. Xiang Yi raised his gaze at Shi Nuannuan and returned it to the ss of milk tea. Girls usually drink this, right? What kind of man he was if he drank it? Not drinking it? Ill tell brother to deduct a year of your sry. Shi Nuannuan red and threatened. Xiang Yi was having a headache dealing with Shi Nuannuans self-centered behavior. Finally, he gave in and took the ss. Xiang Yi sipped a little bit. It was the first time Xiang Yi had ever tasted thebination of the deliciousness of milk tea and the sweetness of coconut fruit. Is it good? Seeing that he hadplied obediently, Shi Nuannuan was extremely happy. Yeah. Xiang Yi put down the ss, still chewing on one piece of the coconut fruit. A bright smile bloomed on Shi Nuannuans face before she dived down to drink her own tea at one go. When she lifted her head, she was met with a teasing gaze from Zuo Weiyi. She paused and blushed in embarrassment. She lowered her head and pretended to sip on her tea. After finishing their meal, the three of them left the tea shop. As soon as they exited the shop, Zuo Weiyis phone rang. She took out her phone to look at her caller. Shi babe. Shi Nuannuan was standing beside her. After noticing that her phone was ringing, she peered at the screen curiously. Was this not her brothers phone number? Chapter 239 - I Love You

Chapter 239: I Love You

But this name... Shi babe? Pfft... Hello? What are you doing? When she picked up the call, Shi Yutings sexy voice asked. I have just finished having afternoon tea with Nuannuan. I have a social event tonight. Zuo Weiyi paused upon hearing that. Was he... reporting his schedule? Her heart was filled with warmth just thinking about it. She smiled softly. Sure. At the other end of the phone, Shi Yuting frowned and stayed quiet for half a second. He asked, Youre going to say just that? What? Zuo Weiyi questioned. She did not understand what he meant. Theres nothing else you want to say to me? Shi Yuting asked again. Zuo Weiyi bit her bottom lip and frowned. What else do I have to say? Something like... I miss you, Ill wait for you toe home... In the Dizun building, Shi Yuting sat in his office staring at the television, a romantic soap opera was ying. The scene that was yed was the same as their situation. The male lead called the female lead to report his schedule and that he would returnte. Then, the female lead said, Sure, I miss you, Ill wait for you toe home. The male lead replied, I love you. The female lead reciprocated with I love you too. Shi Yuting had watched their actions and merely followed. Meanwhile, question marks were popping in Zuo Weiyis head. She frowned. Shi Yuting seemed different today. Or... I love you. Shi Yuting could not help but blurt the phrase that the male lead had used in the show. Zuo Weiyis heart throbbed when she heard that. Those three words I love you... They had never said that to each other. I... love you. The phrase unconsciously slipped out from her mouth just as she was thinking about it,pletely forgetting Xiang Yi and Nuannuans existence. Shi Yutings face visibly turned nk when he heard that. His attention was instantly pulled away from the show. Because he thought that this was the proper way a couple should talk, Shi Yuting wanted to try that out and so, he had subconsciously said those words. Yet, when she said it, his heart was fluttering. Never would he thought that the words would sound so nice from her lips. When he was still studying at his university, Jing Xinlei had told him I love you too, but he had felt nothing. Unlike that moment just now that was pure bliss. As if he was not satisfied, Shi Yuting asked again, What did you say? Zuo Weiyi snapped back to reality. She lifted her gaze and saw that Shi Nuannuan was staring at her strangely. After noticing what kind of ground-breaking phrase she had just said, Zuo Weiyi quickly changed the topic. Uh-Uhm, Ill hang up now! Were going shoppingter so...! Not even waiting for Shi Yutings reply, Zuo Weiyi hung up. Shi Yuting blinked as her voice was reced by the beeping. Staring at his phone, Shi Yuting did not feel unpleasant. Rather, he smiled with a heart full of delight. At this instant, someone knocked on the door. Shi Yuting did not look away from his phone as he said, Come in. Boss, the meeting is starting. The secretary, Feilin, entered and informed him. Alright. Looking at his grin, Feilin could not help but feel curious. After working at Dizun for three years, this was her first time seeing him smile! Chapter 240 - A Gaze In The Dark

Chapter 240: A Gaze In The Dark

Who on earth had such a power to make their cold boss smile with such glee? Feilin, how long have you been working here? Shi Yuting suddenly lifted his head and asked Feilin who was standing by the door. Feilin was stunned. Their boss usually wore a cold and icy face. He would not speak if he was not required to. Yet, today he had taken the initiative and talked to her? Was this really their boss?? Although Feilin was shocked, she still answered him. Three years, sir. 105% raise for you. !!! Feilins eyes widened. She did not hear that wrongly, right?! 105% raise?! Feilin was so stunned that she could not find the words to say anything. It was only after a few moments that she recovered from the shock and said, Thank you, sir! Now go and prepare the meeting. Roger! A smile bloomed on Feilins face as she left the CEO office with joy. She never would have expected a 105% raise today! The news of Shi Yuting being in a good mood was spread all over the building. No matter what proposal was brought up, each and every one of it was approved! *** After they finished afternoon tea, Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan went shopping for a while. As they were walking, Shi Nuannuans gaze kept wandering over to Zuo Weiyi, which made her feel a little uneasy. Sister, that call was from my brother, right? Shi Nuannuan turned around, she heard the I love you clear as day! Upon hearing Nuannuans question, Zuo Weiyis cheeks flushed red. She denied, Its not! Really? Shi Nuannuan was not convinced. Really! Zuo Weiyi nodded and jogged to the exit as if she was escaping Nuannuans interrogation. Itste now, lets go home. When they exited the mall, the sky had indeed turned dark. Yet, Shi Nuannuan had no ns to return. Her brother would not be joining them for dinner anyway, so... Weiyi, lets not go back. Lets eat barbeque! Zuo Weiyi sat at the back and lifted her head. Barbeque? Yeah! I know a food alley and their barbeque is the best! Shi Nuannuan then turned to Xiang Yi and ordered, Go to Chengxi Alley! However, after shemanded that, Xiang Yi did not respond. His gaze was wandering outside like he was searching for something. Shi Nuannuan asked in confusion, Xiang Yi, what are you looking at? Xiang Yi turned his head back when she spoke up again. Nothing, where do you want to go, Miss? Chengxi Alley! Roger. He was not sure if he was imagining it, but ever since just now, Xiang Yi felt that someone was following them. They were not with the master speaker, so who were they? Xiang Yi was frowning throughout the journey. When they arrived at Chengxi Alley, the sky had turnedpletely dark. The barbeque street that Shi Nuannuan had mentioned was full of people too. They walked to one of the stalls. Most of the people chose to sit outside, only a few people chose indoors. Shi Nuannuan was a part of the majority too. Sitting outside while barbequing with beer, that was the best! After waiting for a while, Shi Nuannuan finally found a ce and rushed over to sit down. Xiang Yi stood among the crowd, and he could still feel the stalking. The unmoving stare that was following them never once left. He lifted his head and scanned the area yet he saw no one looking suspicious. Chapter 241 - Text Message

Chapter 241: Text Message

Who was it? The night was very dark and it was very difficult to find the suspicious figure amongst the bustling crowd. After Shi Nuannuan grabbed a seat, she quickly went to order some barbequed meat and beer. You guys can just wait here. I will go to the bathroom first. After that, she stood up and walked toward the barbeque shop. Xiangyi was a little worried as he watched her walking away. Be it Miss Zuo or Miss Shi, both their identities were very special. Miss! Xiangyi spoke up as soon as he saw Shi Nuannuan walking away. Shi Nuannuan turned around and asked, What do you want? I... Xiangyi stopped before he could finish his sentence. He should not say that he wanted to apany her to the bathroom, right? However, even though it was a little difficult for him to say it, Xiangyi finally said, I will apany you. Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel a little warmth in her heart. Did he want to apany her to the bathroom? Did she hear it correctly? Even though Shi Nuannuan was a little surprised, she could not help but feel very warm and touched inside. Was it possible that Xiangyi was actually worried about her? As she thought about this, Shi Nuannuan did not say anything in response. Instead, she turned around as she walked toward the restroom in the restaurant as she dly epted Xiangyispany. Anyway, he would not be able to follow her into the womens washroom. So, what was there to be afraid of? As Xiangyi nced at Shi Nuannuans back, Xiangyi turned around and looked at the person sitting to his left. Miss Zuo, make you that you stay here and do not leave this ce no matter what happens. This was a public area anyway. Even if the person hiding in the dark had any malicious intention, it was absolutely impossible for him to take her away in such circumstances. Therefore, Xiangyi felt at ease to leave her here to wait for them. Zuo Weiyi smiled as soon as she heard Xiangyis words. Perhaps Xiangyi actually cared about Shi Nuannuan. Alright then,e back quickly! Xiangyi nodded before he turned around to catch up to Shi Nuannuan. At this moment, Zuo Weiyi was left alone in front of the barbeque shop as she watched the bustling crowd and take in the loud noise around her from time to time. Before she met Shi Yuting, she would alwayse to this ce to have supper with her best friend, Bei Xingchen. She really liked this ce because it was very rxing and it made her feel at ease. As she thought about it, she suddenly realized that she had not seen Bei Xingchen in such a long time. Zuo Weiyi wondered whether she was already done settling her family affairs. Therefore, Zuo Weiyi took out her cell phone as she decided to make a phone call to check up on Bei Xingchen. However, Zuo Weiyis cell phone suddenly buzzed. She lowered her head as she picked up her cell phone. As soon as she looked at her cell phone, she realized that she had received a text message from an unknown number. She tapped into the text message and she could see that the stranger had sent her a picture. As soon as Zuo Weiyi saw the picture, her eyes widened in shock. Was that not her best friend, Bei Xingchen, in the picture? It seemed as though her best friend was actually confined in a very dark room and her mouth was sealed with ck tape. Bei Xingchen seemed to be unconscious. What was happening? Even though she was still in shock, her cell phone buzzed again, and she received another text message. This time, there was no picture, but just one sentence in the text message. If you want to save your best friend, then you shoulde to this address immediately! Immediately afterward, Zuo Weiyi saw the address that was attached below. Who was it? Why would he kidnap Bei Xingchen? Zuo Weiyis grip around her cell phone tightened as she stood up and was about to leave the barbeque ce. As soon as she stood up, she suddenly recalled Xiangyis reminder before he left. She should not leave this ce, no matter what happened. Chapter 242 - Depressed Old Man

Chapter 242: Depressed Old Man

Xiangyi was standing outside the bathroom. He could actually see Zuo Weiyi who was sitting outside through the shop window. Xiangyi could not help but frown as soon as he saw her standing up all of a sudden. It seemed as though Miss Zuo had just received some news. He turned around and it seemed as though Shi Nuannuan was not done in the washroom yet. Xiangyi continued staring out the window, and he did not even dare to blink out of fear that Miss Zuo would be gone in a blink of an eye. If that ever happened, he was afraid that Mr. Shi would never forgive him. I will give you twenty minutes toe here. Otherwise, your best friend is dead! Zuo Weiyis cell phone buzzed again and this time, the text message that she received was a threat! Zuo Weiyi could not think of anyone who would kidnap Bei Xingchen. What was their purpose? Regardless of what Xiangyi had instructed her earlier, Zuo Weiyi stood up as she got ready to leave. As soon as she got up and turned around, she suddenly bumped into someone who was walking in her direction. Sorry! Zuo Weiyi quickly lowered her head and apologized before she even looked at the other party. Young girl, we meet again! A familiar voice sounded at this time. Zuo Weiyi frowned but as soon as she looked up, she realized that she had bumped into an old man. When she looked at his face, she was a little surprised. She could not remember clearly but Zuo Weiyi found the old man to be very familiar. Was this the old man that she had met on the bus not too long ago? Why was he here? Old Uncle, why are you here? Zuo Weiyi asked as she smiled. The old man smiled as soon as he heard her words. After that, he replied, Didnt I tell you that we will definitely meet again? Zuo Weiyi could not help but look at the kind expression on the old mans face. Why are you here? Are you here to eat too? The old man looked around them and it seemed as though Zuo Weiyi hade alone because he could not see anyone who looked like her friend. At this moment, Zuo Weiyis cell phone started buzzing again and she received another text message from the unknown stranger. Dont you dare to tell anyone about this. Otherwise, you can just get ready to collect your friends body. When Zuo Weiyi saw the text message, she did not dare to stay any longer, and she quickly raised her head and nced at the old man before she said in an eager manner, Old Uncle, I have something that I need to do now. If you dont mind, I will take my leave first. Zuo Weiyi wanted to turn around and leave as soon as she was done speaking. However, at this time, the old man lifted the crutch that he was holding in his hand to block her from leaving. Wait! Wait! Zuo Weiyi raised her head as she looked at the old man with a puzzled expression on her face. The old man took a deep look at her withplicated emotions in his eyes. Is your mother Zuo Qing? Zuo Weiyi was stunned, and she froze in ce because she did not know how this old man would know her mothers name. How did you... know that? If your mother did not pass away, she would be about forty years old this year, right? Zuo Weiyi was stunned again. Who are you? The old man did not answer Zuo Weiyis question directly, but he continued asking her another question instead. Was your grandmother Shen Luxi? At this time, Zuo Weiyi stared at the old man with her widened eyes. He even knew her grandmothers name? Who are you? How- How do you know my mother and grandmothers names? Zuo Weiyi asked as she stared at the old man with a puzzled and confused expression on her face. When the old man saw the puzzled expression on her face, the corners of his lips curved upwards slightly before his smile turned bitter. I... am an old friend of your grandmother. Zuo Weiyi frowned as soon as she heard his words. Old friend? Her grandmothers old friend? How did your grandmother pass away? the old man asked again with pain in his eyes. Chapter 243 - You Still Have Fifteen Minutes!

Chapter 243: You Still Have Fifteen Minutes!

Zuo Weiyi was filled with doubts as she stared at the old man. However, in the end, she answered his question anyway. She died of an illness. Her grandmother fell ill when she was just three years old, and since they could not afford to pay for treatment at that time, she had passed away shortly after that. Back then, Zuo Weiyi could not understand why her grandmothers body was so weak. As soon as the old man heard her answer, the pain in his eyes deepened immediately. The incident that happened forty years ago was a pain that he could never forget. It felt like a thorn that was pierced deeply into his heart, and it was so deeply rooted that it could never be removed anymore. At this moment, Zuo Weiyis cell phone started buzzing again. Zuo Weiyi looked down at her cell phone and she saw that she had received another text from the strange number before. You still have fifteen minutes! Zuo Weiyi suddenly recalled that she had to rush off to save Bei Xingchen. She did not have any more spare time. She had to hurry up so that she could save Bei Xingchen! Even though the old man had made her feel very bewildered, she did not have any time to think about all this right now. Old Uncle, I have something that I need to do now. I am sorry, but I have to leave first. Zuo Weiyi said as she looked at the old man once again. She was going to leave regardless of whether Xiangyi was going to allow her to leave or not! At this time, Xiangyi and Shi Nuannuan walked over to them. Miss Zuo, where are you going? Xiangyi called out to her immediately when he saw that she was about to leave. If he came one stepter, Miss Zuo would probably have been tricked already. True enough, there was someone who was hiding in the dark and waiting for Miss Zuo! As soon as she heard his voice, Zuo Weiyi turned around to look at him. At this time, Zuo Weiyi wanted to exin the situation to Xiangyi, but she suddenly recalled the threat in the text message earlier. Dont you dare to tell anyone about this. Otherwise, you can just get ready to collect your friends body. Who the hell was this, and why did this person kidnapped Bei Xingchen? Shi Nuannuan also walked over as she asked nkly, Yes, Weiyi... where are you going? At this time, Xiangyi could feel that there was someone else was nearby them, so he quickly turned around. As soon as he saw the old man, his eyes widened in shocked. He was obviously very surprised by the appearance of the old man! Gu... The old man quickly raised his hand and interrupted Xiangyi before he could even finish his sentence. Xiangyi was slightly started, and he only regained hisposure after a few seconds. Was the old man trying to conceal his true identity? Xiangyi understood the old mans intention immediately and quickly rephrased his sentence. Sir, why are you here? The old man smiled slightly as he looked at Xiangyi. It is rare that I get some time off to myself. Therefore, I thought that I shoulde out to rx for a short while. Shi Nuannuan who was standing beside Xiangyi at this time could not help but turn around to look at the old man as soon as he heard his voice. When she saw the old man, she had a very shocked expression on her face. She was obviously very surprised! Before she could open her mouth, the old man took a step forward. Since you have friends with you, I will not bother you anymore. The old man smiled as he looked at the three of them before he turned around and left immediately. In fact, Zuo Weiyi was also very puzzled when she saw Xiangyi talking to the old man. Did Xiangyi knew this old man? It was only when the old man had gradually disappeared from the crowd of people that Shi Nuannuan turned around as she stared at Zuo Weiyi in surprise. Weiyi, do you... know the old man just now? Zuo Weiyi was surprised at the sudden question, and she could only shake her head nkly as she replied, I dont think I can say that we know each other. We only met each other once on the bus before... As soon as she heard this, Shi Nuannuan frowned as she got even more confused. Bus? Are you sure? Did you remember that correctly? How could the old man just now possibly take the bus? Chapter 244 - Who Are You?

Chapter 244: Who Are You?

Shi Nuannuan was in disbelief. However, Zuo Weiyi did not notice Shi Nuannuans facial expression at all. This was because, the only thing on her mind right now was her best friend, Bei Xingchen! The text message clearly stated that she should not tell anyone about this matter. So, what should she do now? What should she do so that she could save Bei Xingchen? Um... I, I have to go to the washroom now, too. Zuo Weiyi deliberately found an excuse to leave in order to avoid Xiangyi and Shi Nuannuan. After that, she turned around and walked in the direction of the barbeque restaurant. Xiangyi could not help but frown slightly as he watched her walking away. What kind of text message did Miss Zuo receive earlier? Xiangyi could tell that Zuo Weiyis face was obviously a little flustered at this time. Moreover, who was the person who had been hiding in the dark all this while? Zuo Weiyi rushed into the washroom and quickly took out her cell phone. After looking at her text messages and the picture of Bei Xingchen who had been kidnapped, Zuo Weiyi felt very confused. She knew that she would not be able to shake Xiangyi and Shi Nuannuan off so easily. In other words, the twenty minutes that the other party had given her would definitely not be enough! As soon as she thought about it, Zuo Weiyi tried to call the unfamiliar number on her cell phone. The phone started ringing for a short while before it was finally connected. Zuo Weiyi waited silently for a few seconds and after making sure that there was no sound from the other end of the line, she finally spoke up. Who are you? Why did you kidnap Bei Xingchen? Why? Of course, it is because of you! The person on the other end of the line sounded very strange because he was obviously using a voice-altering machine. Therefore, Zuo Weiyi had no way of recognizing who the voice belonged to at all. Was it someone that she knew in the past? What is your purpose in doing so? Zuo Weiyi asked once again. You will know when youeter. Zuo Weiyi held her cell phone tightly in her hand. Ever since she was a child, the only person who had always loved her and treated her nicely, besides her mother, was Bei Xingchen. Therefore, there was no way that she would let Bei Xingchen die! I will definitelye over but... Zuo Weiyi paused for a short while. Twenty minutes is too little time. You are not allowing me to tell anyone about this matter. I have to find a way to make sure that I cane and see you alone. No matter what the other partys intention was, she did not want Bei Xingchen to die because of her. She was her one and only sister. When they were still on campus, both of them were inseparable and it was as though they were biological sisters! The other party did not seem to have any doubts about her intentions after listening to her words. Therefore, the other party agreed without thinking too much about it. It was as though he knew about her current situation, and he knew that it would be impossible for her to arrive within twenty minutes. Alright then. I will give you one hour. I expect to see you at half-past eight. If I dont see you at that time, then you can get ready to lose your best friend! After he was done speaking, the person on the other end of the line hung up the phone immediately. Aftering out of the washroom, Zuo Weiyi was still a little absent-minded. Aside from Xiangyi, Shi Nuannuan also seemed to realize that something was wrong with Zuo Weiyi. Therefore, Shi Nuannuan could only look at Zuo Weiyi with a puzzled and concerned expression on her face. After the three of them sat down at their table, the barbequed meat and beer that they ordered had already arrived. Shi Nuannuan was about to start eating, but Zuo Weiyi suddenly spoke up at this time. Nuannuan, my stomach is feeling a little ufortable. Is it okay if I go back first? As soon as she heard Zuo Weiyis words, Shi Nuannuan turned around and asked worriedly, What is wrong with you? Zuo Weiyi came up with an excuse immediately in order to convince Shi Nuannuan. Well, that... it is that time of the month for me. So, my stomach is hurting... Shi Nuannuan nodded as soon as she heard Zuo Weiyis words and it seemed as though she believed her words immediately. It was no wonder why she looked so absent-minded earlier. It turned out that her period was here! Chapter 245 - My Brother Will Deduct Your Salary

Chapter 245: My Brother Will Deduct Your Sry

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As a woman, Shi Nuannuan naturally understood what it felt like when a woman was on her period. This was because she would also experience some difort when she was on her period. For instance, she would get very emotional and upset, and there were also times where she would feel very ufortable no matter what she did. Alright then. Lets pack up our food so we can go home and eat! Shi Nuannuan agreed immediately. After that, she called the owner of the shop to pack their food up for them. On the other hand, Xiangyi was somewhat skeptical about the entire situation. Was Miss Zuo really absent-minded because she was experiencing physical difort? Xiangyi could not stop frowning as he stared at Zuo Weiyi with a thoughtful expression on his face. *** After arriving back at Shi Mansion, Shi Nuannuan sat down in the living room as she enjoyed her barbequed meat and beer. At this time, Zuo Weiyi returned to her bedroom immediately because she was feeling unwell. As she looked at the barbequed meat and beer on the table, Shi Nuannuan decided to ask Xiangyi to apany her to eat because it tasted really good. Otherwise, it would be too boring for her to eat on her own. Moreover, Aunty Yu and all the other maids in Shi Mansion had already gotten off work at night. Therefore, the only people who were left in the living room in Shi Mansion at this time were Shi Nuannuan and Xiangyi. At this time, Xiangyi headed to the side of the room and made a phone call to Shi Yuting as he stared in the direction of the bedroom on the second floor. Xiangyi! At this time, Shi Nuannuan poked her head out of the dining room as she looked at Xiangyi. Xiangyi turned his head when he heard his name and saw her head peeking out from behind the door. Come here! Shi Nuannuan asked as she pointed at him. Xiangyi was slightly taken aback this time because he did not understand her intentions. However, he had no choice but to walk over to her immediately. How can I help you, Miss? Shi Nuannuan smiled immediately. Recently, she did not understand why but she would always feel very happy andfortable as long as she could see Xiangyis face. My order is... Shi Nuannuan grinned before sheughed and continued, You have to apany me to finish this barbequed meat and beer! I cant finish all this food on my own. As soon as he heard her order, Xiangyi looked at the barbequed meat and beer that was on the table. After that, his eyes returned to her as he maintained a calm expression on his face. Miss, its better if you eat it on your own. No, I want you to eat with me! This is an order. If you dare to refuse me, my brother will deduct your sry! Xiangyi remained calm andposed despite Shi Nuannuans threat. However, after looking at her for a few seconds, he finally decided to sit down at the table. Alright then, I will stay here and apany you. Xiangyi knew very well that Mr. Shi would not deduct his sry just because of this. However, for some unknown reason, he wanted to stay and apany her as he watched her eat. Xiangyi did not understand why his emotions were soplicated. However, Xiangyi could rx a little and he felt more at ease because they were already back at Shi Mansion, and he assumed that it would be safe. At this time, Shi Nuannuan was filled with joy in the dining room. This was because she was satisfied as long as she was with Xiangyi. Therefore, she nced at Xiangyi who was seated quietly across her. On a whim, she suddenly picked up a piece of grilled mutton before she stuffed it into Xiangyis mouth. Eat up! When Xiangyi saw her sudden behavior, he was shocked, and he quickly responded, No, Miss. You can eat... This is an order! Shi Nuannuan really thought that those four words were very useful. I am not used to eating these things. Xiangyi continued refusing the food calmly. Shi Nuannuan calmed down as she looked at Xiangyi. You dont like this? Yes. Then, what kind of food do you like? Xiangyi remained calm even though he could see the excitement in Shi Nuannuans eyes. I dont like anything. How can that be possible? Chapter 246 - One Hour Away, Only Half an Hour Left!

Chapter 246: One Hour Away, Only Half an Hour Left!

Miss, hurry up and eat quickly. Xiangyi deliberately changed the topic to end the conversation they had earlier. Shi Nuannuan pouted because she did not want to force him if he did not enjoy eating this kind of food. At this time, she suddenly nced at the wine rack behind Xiangyi. Do you enjoy drinking then? Ill get some red wine for you! After that, she got up and walked toward the wine rack behind him immediately. After all, all of these were high-quality red wine that her brother had kept and treasured for a long time! No need, Miss. I wont be drinking tonight! Xiangyi could not help but speak up as soon as he saw Shi Nuannuan getting up. However, Shi Nuannuan insisted on getting some wine. She knew very well that the higher the position the wine was ced, the better the quality of the wine. Therefore, Shi Nuannuan naturally wanted to take the bottle of red wine that was ced on the highest shelf. However, the wine rack was specifically made in ordance to her brothers height. So, it was obviously beyond Shi Nuannuans reach at the moment. In order to get a bottle of red wine from the highest row, Shi Nuannuan moved one of the chairs over as she climbed and stood on top of the chair to reach the bottle of wine from the highest row. She was certain that it could be done! However, as soon as she grabbed hold of a bottle of high-quality red wine, she lost grip of the bottle because it was too slippery. The bottle of red wine fell to the ground and instantly shattered. The dark red liquid spilled all over the floor, and it was a messy situation. As soon as she saw the mess that she had created, Shi Nuannuan panicked and seemed distressed. If her brother found out about this, he would definitely scold her! All the maids had already gotten off work. Therefore, Shi Nuannuan would have to clean up the mess on her own. As she squatted down and was about to pick up the pieces of ss scattered on the ground, Xiangyi suddenly came over and said, eagerly, Be careful! Xiangyi could not stop himself from eximing out loud when he saw that she was about to pick up the ss shards with her bare hands. Shi Nuannuan raised her head, and she could see Xiangyi walking toward her. I will do it. Dont move. When she saw that he was being so cautious and worried about her, Shi Nuannuan smiled before she replied, Its okay. I am not a kid anymore. Shi Nuannuan lowered her head and reached out her hand to pick up the ss shards on the ground. As soon as she touched one of the ss fragments, she suddenly felt a tingling sensation, and she frowned from the pain. Ouch... Shi Nuannuan quickly retracted her hand and at this time, there was red blood oozing from her index finger. When Xiangyi saw that her finger was bleeding, he subconsciously grabbed hold of her hand and ced her bleeding index finger in his mouth, without even thinking about what he was doing. After that, he continued sucking her index finger to stop the bleeding. Shi Nuannuan was stunned because of his sudden reaction, and she could only stare nkly at him as he continued sucking her index finger. At this time, the person in the master bedroom on the second floor opened the door as she snuck out quietly. She walked down the stairs slowly, and when she saw that there was no one in the living room, she hurried down immediately. Since there was no one there to stop her, Zuo Weiyi quickly opened the door and headed to the garage before she drove her red Maserati out in a hurry. She was one hour away but there was only half an hour left! As soon as they heard the sound of the car engine, Shi Nuannuan and Xiangyi suddenly came back to their senses. Xiangyi let go of Shi Nuannuans hand, and he walked to the living room immediately. As he looked out the door, all that he could see was the car leaving the gate in a hurry. Sure enough, Zuo Weiyi was not feeling unwell! Is that Weiyi? Its already sote at night. Where is she going? Shi Nuannuan asked when she saw the familiar red Maserati leaving the house. Xiangyi raised his brows slightly before he turned his head and said to Shi Nuannuan, Please be good and stay at home. Put some medication and wrap a bandage around your wound! Chapter 247 - The Figure Beneath the Light

Chapter 247: The Figure Beneath the Light

After he was done speaking, Xiangyi rushed toward the door, got into his car, and quickly drove in the direction that Zuo Weiyi had driven off in as he chased after her. There was a nk expression on Shi Nuannuans face as she looked at the two cars that disappeared before her eyes, one after the other. At this time, she lowered her head as she looked at her finger that Xiangyi had just sucked. It had actually stopped bleeding! As she thought about everything that had just happened, the corners of her mouth curved up slightly as Shi Nuannuan smiled to herself. *** At half-past eight that night, Zuo Weiyi finally arrived at the address of the location that she had received from the text message. It turned out that this was actually an abandoned car recycling car station. Zuo Weiyi opened the car door and got out of the car immediately. It was dark all around, and since it was already sote at night, Zuo Weiyi could not find her way through the ce at all. At this moment, her cell phone suddenly rang. Zuo Weiyi looked at the caller ID before she answered the call. I am on the warehouse to your left. Did you bring anyone else here with you? No. Where is Xingchen? Did you do anything to her? Dont worry. She will be fine as long as you do everything that I ask you to. The voice on the other end of the line replied before cutting off the line immediately. At this time, Zuo Weiyi raised her head as she walked toward the warehouse that the other party had mentioned over the phone. After pushing a dpidated iron door open, Zuo Weiyi walked in cautiously. As soon as she stepped through the door, there was a re of light shining in her direction. Zuo Weiyi raised her arm to block the light as she tried to make out the figure that was standing in front of her. You are finally here. When the person under the light saw Zuo Weiyi, she quickly removed the cap from her hoodie as she revealed her beautiful, long, wavy hair. After hearing the other partys voice, Zuo Weiyi was a little shocked. This voice... Zuo Weiyi lowered her hands as she watched the person walking out from behind the light. Its you... As she stared at the person who just stepped into the warehouse, Jing Xinlei smirked as she said, Who else would it be? At this time, Zuo Weiyi clenched her fists tightly together. She did not understand why Jing Xinlei would kidnap her best friend. Where is my friend? Why did you kidnap her? Jing Xinlei could not help but sneer. Why? Zuo Weiyi, can you stop ying dumb and innocent in front of me? Zuo Weiyi frowned as she frowned hard. What did she do? Why did she say that she was ying dumb? Was it because of Shi Yuting again? Five years ago, you were the one who took the initiative to leave him. Is this the reason why you have kidnapped my best friend? Just because you want to threaten me? As soon as she heard Zuo Weiyis words, Jing Xinlei turned around and red at her furiously. I gave up on him? If it werent because of you, I would not have ended up in this state today! Zuo Weiyi continued looking at Jing Xinlei who was standing in front of her. Jing Xinlei had not changed muchpared to how she was before this. However, she was no longer as glorious as she used to be. What happened to her? Whatever happened to you has nothing to do with me! No?! Jing Xinlei yelled as she sneered again. Zuo Weiyi, I have lost everything that I had. I have nothing today all thanks to you! If you did not show up, he would not have treated me like that. I have lost everything because of you! Did you know that? Just because of an illegitimate child like you, Shi Yuting has actually hidden me and blocked me out of his life! That was not the only thing that he has done. Even my family, rtives, and friends are all affected because of this! This is all because of you! If you have never shown up in his life, then everything would have been just fine. Why didnt you just die? Why are you still living in this world and trying to snatch away everything that belongs to me? Zuo Weiyi was a little shocked at this sudden confrontation. However, she had no sympathy for Jing Xinlei as she continued staring at Jing Xinlei calmly. It was no wonder why it seemed as though Jing Xinlei had suddenly disappeared during this period of time. It turned out that Shi Yuting had used his power to block and subdue her presence in the entertainment industry. Chapter 248 - You Must be Crazy!

Chapter 248: You Must be Crazy!

But, why did Shi Yuting do that? Was it because she abandoned him five years ago? If that was the reason why, then why did he still attend her birthday party? What was going on? I really do not understand why I cant get rid of you at all! You were obviously supposed to be in prison already! So, why did Shi Yuting save you again? Why didnt he just leave you to rot and die in prison? Jing Xinleis heart was filled with hatred and jealousy as he thought about how Shi Yuting was pampering and caring for Zuo Weiyi with all of his heart. She wanted to be the only one that he cared about! Zuo Weiyis eyes widened in shock. She stared at Jing Xinlei with an incredulous expression on her face as she asked, What do you mean by your previous sentence? How did you know that I was in prison? Jing Xinleo sneered. Hahaha! Why wouldnt I know about it? I was the one who killed Jiang Tingmei so that I could push the me onto you! However, I did not expect you to get away with it so easily. As soon as she heard what Jing Xinlei had just said, Zuo Weiyi was extremely shocked. Jing Xinlei was the one who killed Jiang Tingmei? You... are you crazy? You have actually killed someone just because you hate me? Zuo Weiyi could not help but yell out loud as she thought about Jing Xinleis cruelty, and how cold-blooded she was. She really would not have expected someone who looked so refined and noble as Jing Xinlei to actually be a cold-blooded demon who could kill someone without even flinching! Of course! If it werent because of your nosiness, the Jing family would not have be an outcast in society. We would not have lost everything that we had, and Shi Yuting wouldnt have turned his back on us. All this happened because of you! You are the reason why Jiang Tingmei had to die! Jing Xinlei, you must be crazy. There is no cure for you anymore! Yes, I am crazy! You are the one who drove me insane. You have ruined my life and destroyed my family. It would only be strange if I was still sane after experiencing all this! Destroyed her family? Zuo Weiyi stared at Jing Xinlei in disbelief. Do you know that my parents and I ended up in this state because of you? Do you know that Shi Yuting has turned his back on us and left us to die because of you? Zuo Weiyi remained calm andposed as she listened to Jing Xinleis words. Five years ago, you were the one who abandoned and walked out on him when his business was failing. Five yearster, you came back, and you did not hesitate to make use of him for your own selfish desires. In order to drive me away from him, you did not even hesitate before you took someone elses life! Jing Xinlei, do you really think that you are in this state because of someone else? Jing Xinlei was stunned for a few seconds when she heard Zuo Weiyis response. Shortly after, she yelled, Of course! This is all because of you. If you did not exist, none of this would have happened! Do you even hear what you are saying right now? You are willing to kill to get what you want. If you continue doing more unrighteous stuff, you will not only be harming others, but you will also be causing harm to yourself! Who are you going to me then? Me? I am sorry, but you cannot abandon him ande back whenever you want to just because you want to make use of him for your own personal advantage! I will not sit still and watch him get used by you! All this has nothing to do with you, so why are you being so nosy? Because I love him! Zuo Weiyi shouted out loud at this time as she faced the hideous Jing Xinlei. I love him so much that I have no desire to see him getting hurt at all. I could even die for him. Can you do the same? At this time, Jing Xinlei was caught off guard, and she did not say anything anymore. Back then, she, too, loved Shi Yuting with all of her heart. However, back then, she thought that even if she continued pursuing her dreams, he would not say anything but would still be waiting for her five yearster. However, it seemed as though Zuo Weiyi had already taken over her spot in his life now. Chapter 249 - Destroy You

Chapter 249: Destroy You

At this time, Zuo Weiyi seemed to read her thoughts, and she said again, You were the one who turned your back on him in the first ce. No one tried to take over your position or snatch him from you. You should be responsible for your own actions! You are lying. If you did not exist, he would still be in love with me! Jing Xinlei, please do not think so highly of yourself. If he was really so in love with you, no matter what anyone else did, no one would be able to rece your ce in his heart. Dont you think so? Jing Xinlei was taken aback. Perhaps she had really thought too highly of her rtionship with Shi Yuting. In fact, perhaps from the very beginning, all that he ever felt for her were just mere affection and not love at all. If he really loved her, no matter what she did, it would be impossible for anyone to take her ce in his heart. Even if she was a murderer, he would still love her. Why? How could this illegitimate girl beat her? She could not ept this! She did not want to ept defeat at all. After regaining herposure, Jing Xinlei suddenly sneered. Since things had alreadye to this point, Jing Xinlei was also certain that Shi Yuting would never belong to her anymore. Therefore, her one and only purpose today was to destroy her! She would never let anyone else get what she could not have! I do not want to continue arguing with you anymore. Arent you here to save your best friend? Snap! Snap! After snapping her fingers twice, Bei Xingchen was brought out from the back of the warehouse with her mouth taped. Hmm! Hmm! Bei Xingchen wanted to speak as soon as she saw Zuo Weiyi. However, she could not say anything as her mouth was sealed with ck tape. Xingchen! Zuo Weiyi stepped forward as she wanted to rush toward Bei Xingchen but Jing Xinlei blocked her path immediately. What? Did you really think that I would let her go so easily? What do you want? Zuo Weiyi shouted as she red at Jing Xinlei sharply. I want to destroy you! Jing Xinlei replied immediately. Zuo Weiyi frowned as she wondered what Jing Xinlei was going to do. In the next second, Jing Xinlei suddenly raised a dagger in her hand as she held it against Zuo Weiyis cheek. Do you think that Shi Yuting will still love you... if I disfigure your face? Zuo Weiyi turned pale as soon as Jing Xinlei held the dagger against her face. So, this was her true purpose in getting her here today! You are really crazy. Yes, I am crazy. I want you to know what it feels like to have nothing left! Mpff... mpff... Bei Xingchen was very anxious and worried when she saw Jing Xinlei holding the dagger against her friends face. Zuo Weiyi clenched her fists tightly as she nced at Bei Xingchen. You can threaten me and do whatever you want to me but first, you have to let my friend go! Jing Xinlei turned around and looked at Bei Xingchen who was in the distance. There were four of them in the abandoned warehouse. Aside from the three of them, there was another man who was holding Bei Xingchen hostage as her hands were tied behind her back. Release your friend? Jing Xinlei raised her head as sheughed out loud. Hahaha... Zuo Weiyi, you are really too na?ve. Jing Xinlei looked like a lunatic who had already lost her soul. Didnt you say that you will let her go as long as I came and do as you say? After listening to Jing Xinleis words, Zuo Weiyi finally realized that Jing Xinlei had never intended to let her friend go. Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel very anxious and worried. Hey... Jing Xinleiughed. Was that what I said? I said that I will destroy you! I want you to die today! As soon as she was done speaking, Jing Xinleis eyes turned dark as though she had already nned for everything that was about to happen. Chapter 250 - Do You Want to Die?

Chapter 250: Do You Want to Die?

After she was done speaking, she turned around and looked at the man who was holding Bei XIngchen hostage. It seems as though you will finally receive your reward today. As soon as he heard her words, the man suddenly let out a burst of horrifyingughter. After that, he turned his attention to Bei Xingchen who was sitting on the ground in front of him. I wonder what you will be feeling... when you see your friend being bullied by a man... Jing Xinlei replied as she turned around to look at Zuo Weiyi with a smirk on his face. Zuo Weiyis eyes widened as she stared at Jing Xinlei in disbelief. When Zuo Weiyi turned around, she saw that the man had already pinned her friend down onto the ground. Bei Xingchen wanted to scream but she could not because her mouth was taped shut. Stop it! Zuo Weiyi wanted to rush over to Bei Xingchen but Jing Xinlei held the dagger against her face. Crazy! You are really insane! Zuo Weiyi roared in anger. You can swear at me and scold me all you want. No matter how hard you try, you will never be able to save her. Hahaha... Jing Xinlei wasughing uncontrobly as she stared at the furious expression on Zuo Weiyis face. When Zuo Weiyi turned around to look at Bei Xingchen, she realized that the man had already begun to tear off her friends clothing! Zuo Weiyi clenched her fists in anger as she pushed Jing Xinlei out of the way. After that, she rushed over to Bei Xingchen immediately. Let her go, you asshole! As soon as Zuo Weiyi rushed over to them, she quickly pushed the man away as she pulled her friend up from the ground immediately. After that, she quickly covered her friend up as she tidied up her clothes for her. Jing Xinlei did not expect Zuo Weiyi to be courageous enough to act this way. Therefore, when she stood up, she saw that Zuo Weiyi had already rushed over to her friend. She red at the man who had been pushed aside as she yelled, Do you want to be paid or not? If you want to be paid, then hurry up and finish what you are supposed to do! As soon as he heard those words, the man nced at Jing Xinlei before he turned around and walked toward Zuo Weiyi and Bei Xingchen. Zuo Weiyi had already peeled off the tape from Bei Xingchens mouth but when she was about to untie her tied up hands, the man and Jing Xinlei suddenly rushed toward the both of them. Be careful! Bei Xingchen quickly warned Zuo Weiyi when she saw Jing Xinlei rushing at her with the dagger in her hand. When Zuo Weiyi turned around, Jing Xinlei had already rushed forward as she tried to stab her with the dagger. Out of desperation, Zuo Weiyi could only grab the dagger with her bare hands and fortunately enough, she was able to grab hold of Jing Xinleis wrist. Asshole! Leave me alone! Zuo Weiyi could hear her friend screaming in the background, and she lost her focus for a moment. When she turned around, Jing Xinlei instantly ran the dagger through her palm. When Bei Xingchen saw that the man was about to pounce on her, she lifted her feet and kicked the man hard in the crotch. Weiyi, be careful! Zuo Weiyi looked down at her hand as Jing Xinlei raised the dagger to try to stab her again. Go to hell! Boom! A gunshot suddenly shouted in the chaotic warehouse. After that, Zuo Weiyi suddenly saw that Jing Xinlei who was rushing toward her with the dagger in her hand was wailing in pain as shey on the ground... A group of people rushed into the abandoned warehouse at this time. The first person that caught Zuo Weiyis eyes was Shi Yutings exquisite face. Do you want to die? Shi Yuting yelled at Zuo Weiyi as soon as he rushed into the warehouse. He could not believe that this woman had actuallye to this ce alone without telling him! However, before he could continue speaking, he noticed that her wounded hands were drenched in blood. Damn it! Shi Yuting raised his hand as he carried Zuo Weiyi, who was still in shock, up in his arms as he walked out of the abandoned warehouse. Wait! Wait a minute! Wait for your death? Shi Yuting replied in an angry manner as he red at the person in his arms. Zuo Weiyi was not worried that Shi Yuting was mad at her because the only person that she was worried about right now was her best friend. Chapter 251 - Send Her to the Prison!

Chapter 251: Send Her to the Prison!

Put me down first! If you have anything to say, then you better speak now! Shi Yuting replied grimly as he nced at her because he did not intend to put her down at all. Zuo Weiyi felt very helpless as she turned around and looked at Bei Xingchen with a worried expression on her face. At this time, Xiangyi was helping Bei Xingchen up. Xingchen, are you okay? Bei Xingchen stood up, and she instantly felt relieved when she saw that Shi Yuting was already holding her best friend in his arms. She really had a fright earlier but fortunately for the both of them, these people had arrived right on time! I am fine! Mr. Shi, how should we deal with Miss Jing? Xiangyi suddenly asked Shi Yuting as he looked at Jing Xinlei who was sitting on the ground in a helpless manner. At this time, Shi Yutings eyes turned dark as he red at Jing Xinlei coldly. Send her to the prison and tell the police officers to conduct an investigation into the murder that she hadmitted. Remember not to let her die. I want her to stay in prison and suffer forever. Noted. He would have killed her with his own bare hands and let her off easy, but after thinking about what she had done to the woman that was in his arms right now, Shi Yuting decided to use a different approach to deal with her. The best punishment for someone like her was to lock her up in prison so that she could experience a life that was worse than death! In fact, Jing Xinlei was clear about the situation in prison. That ce was hell on earth! She did everything possible to make sure that Zuo Weiyi would end up in that ce. She had never expected Zuo Weiyi toe out of that ce so easily! Shi Yuting! Why? Why are you treating me like this? Jing Xinlei yelled as she stared at his back. She felt especially hurt when she saw that he was carrying Zuo Weiyi in his arms. Why? Why was he spoiling her so much? Why did he care so much about that woman? She was the one that he was supposed to dote on and care for! As soon as he heard her question, Shi Yuting turned around as he red at her coldly and indifferently. Are you treating me like this just because I abandoned you five years ago and took advantage of you? You think too highly of yourself. If I am doing this because you left me five years ago, then you would have already disappeared from the entertainment industry five years ago, Shi Yuting replied as he red at her. Jing Xinlei was surprised at his reaction. Then, why? Because you touched something that belongs to me. Jing Xinlei was startled when she heard his response. His belonging? Did he mean Zuo Weiyi? Everything he did to her was because she tried to hurt Zuo Weiyi? Was she really so important to him? Jing Xinlei clenched her fists tightly as she red at the both of them with hatred and jealousy in her eyes. However, Shi Yuting had already disappeared through the dpidated iron door with Zuo Weiyi in his arms. Shi Yuting, I will never let you off even if I be a ghost! Then, you can be a ghost for all I care, Shi Yuting replied coldly through the other side of the door. Zuo Weiyi, I will make sure that you pay for this! Zuo Weiyi remained calm as she stayed in Shi Yutings arms while Jing Xinlei continued verbally abusing her inside the warehouse. In fact, Zuo Weiyi had already experienced what it felt like to be locked up in prison. She could not imagine what she would do if she had to stay in prison for the rest of her life. However... At this time, Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes to look at the mans exquisite jawlines. She knew very well that prison was like hell. Did he ask Xiangyi to put Jing Xinlei in prison because he did not want to sentence her to death... or because he was being cruel to her? This was a knot that had always existed in her heart. Of course, she would never ask Shi Yuting to kill Jing Xinlei. All that she wanted to know was whether Jing Xinleis existence mattered to him at all. As they headed toward the ck Bentley, Shi Yuting could sense that the person in his arms was staring at him. Therefore, he could not help but stop in his tracks as he looked down at her. Chapter 252 - I Am Just Curious!

Chapter 252: I Am Just Curious!

What are you looking at? Since Zuo Weiyi had already been caught red-handed, she did not want to hide her feelings anymore. Therefore, she asked him, Why did you decide to send her to prison? Shi Yuting did not reply to her question immediately. However, he narrowed his eyes and stared at her as though he wanted to see right through her. Are you having doubts about my intentions? Do you think that I am feeling bad for her? At this time, Zuo Weiyi could only try her best to avoid his eyes. I am just curious! Since you are so curious, then why dont you decide then? Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes as she looked at him with a puzzled expression on her face. Decide what? Her fate. Zuo Weiyi suddenly felt a little ufortable because of his decisiveness and direct response. Therefore, she quickly lowered her head as she replied, I dont want to decide! You can do whatever you want to. However, since she killed someone, I think that prison might actually be the best ce for her. Shi Yuting smiled as he looked at the person in his arms. Meanwhile, someone had already opened the car door for them. This woman actually dared to doubt him! He certainly had to teach her a lesson tonight so that she would realize how much he cared about her. Since Bei Xingchen was also injured, she was also sent to Shi Mansion with Zuo Weiyi. Even though Bei Xingchen was also from a wealthy family, she could not stop herself from feeling a little dumbfounded after stepping into Shi Mansion. This ce was huge! Xingchen, is the wound on your arm okay? After applying medication on her own injury, Zuo Weiyi walked over to Bei Xingchen immediately. At this time, Bei Xingchen smiled as she was not concerned about the scratches on her hand at all. Instead, she looked up at Zuo Weiyi as she joked, Honey! I cant believe that you are actually living in such a luxurious ce! Zuo Weiyi could only smile as she faced her friends teasing. I am just staying here for the time being. She would have to leave this ce one day, right? That was the only thing that ran through Zuo Weiyis mind. Yeah, sure! Bei Xingchen smiled as she looked at the time on her watch. Oh my god! Its already sote. I should go back first. I will get someone to send you home. Oh... will that be a loan too? You are obviously the young mistress of this house! Bei Xingchen could not help but tease her friend when she offered to get someone to send her home. Zuo Weiyis face turned red immediately from Bei Xingchens teasing. After that, she quickly arranged for someone to send her friend back home because it was alreadyte at night, and Bei Xingchen lived far from the city. After sending her friend off, Zuo Weiyi turned around and walked back into the house. After heading upstairs, she could hear Shi Yutings voiceing from the balcony. She walked over to him out of curiosity and saw him talking on his cell phone. Zuo Weiyi felt veryforted as she looked at his back. After hanging up the phone, Shi Yuting turned around, and he was a little startled when he saw Zuo Weiyi standing there. However, the corners of his lips curved upward as he walked over and wrap his arms around her. Did your friend leave already? Yes! Is your hand still hurting? When Zuo Weiyi lowered her head to check her bandaged hand, Shi Yuting could not help but feel a little distressed. Its okay. It does not hurt that much anymore. From now on, you have to tell me everything, no matter what happens or no matter what you encounter! Shi Yuting suddenly pulled her closer to his body as he looked at her with a serious expression on his face. Who would have known that his heart would be crushed when he entered the abandoned warehouse and saw the sharp de pointing straight at Zuo Weiyi? In that instance, Shi Yuting felt as though he could not breathe and that he was going to die from suffocation! Chapter 253 - Seaside Villa

Chapter 253: Seaside Vi

When she saw the serious expression on his face, Zuo Weiyi knew that he was worried about her. However, in that situation earlier, all that she was really worried about was whether anything bad would happen to Bei Xingchen. This was because Bei Xingchen was her only friend, and they were closer than biological sisters! Even though she did not have any sisters at all, she knew that Bei Xingchen would definitely be the closest sister that she ever had. Okay. Zuo Weiyi nodded obediently. After taking a shower, Zuo Weiyi climbed into bed while Shi Yuting stepped into his study room. At this time, Zuo Weiyi could not help wondering why Shi Yuting was always so busy managing hispany affairs, all day and all night. If he became the president of the country, he would definitely be so busy that he would not have any time to sleep at all. Unknowingly, it was alreadyte at night and Zuo Weiyi was already getting sleepy. She leaned against the head of the bed with a book in her hand as she tilted her head and fell asleep while she was still reading her book. As she was fast asleep, Zuo Weiyi suddenly felt a hand at the back of her waist. She frowned as she pushed the hand away but at this time, she could feel the handing back to her. This time, she could feel his hands on her pajamas before she felt soft and familiar lips brushing against her. This was his scent. Mm... I am so sleepy. You will not be sleepy for long. He whispered into her ear in a low and hoarse voice. Very soon, Zuo Weiyi gradually lost her drowsiness as she was aroused and began to wee his sexual advances... *** Early the next morning, Zuo Weiyi felt that her body was aching, and it felt like her body was breaking apart as she opened her eyes. She really could not understand how Shi Yuting could still feel so energized even when he was so busy with work day and night! After that, Zuo Weiyi turned her head as she looked at the sunlight that wasing in through the windows. It felt like it was already noon. As she looked at the time, she realized that it was already ten oclock in the morning! Zuo Weiyi got up immediately and quickly washed up before she went downstairs. However, she realized that the atmosphere in the mansion was a little strange today. There was no one in the living room at all. Not even Shi Nuannuan, Aunty Yu, or Xiao Cui. This was strange. Where did everyone go? Zuo Weiyi frowned before she suddenly heard Shi Yutings voice behind her. You have finally woken up? Shi Yuting had been busy working in his study room but when he heard the sound of footsteps in the living room, he knew that she was already awake. That was why he had walked out of his study room. Zuo Weiyi looked at him as she asked, Where is Nuannuan and Aunty Yu? Why dont I see anyone in the house at all? I have transferred them elsewhere, Shi Yuting replied as he walked over to her. After that, he embraced her as he ced his hands around her slender waist. Zuo Weiyi had a nk expression on her face. Transfer? Where did you transfer them? Xiao Cui had always been very careful and meticulous when she did her job. Moreover, Aunty Yu had already worked for him for such a long time. Why did he transfer them away? You will know when we arrive, Shi Yuting replied with a smile on his face as he walked her toward the door. Zuo Weiyi was very confused. They entered his blue Ferrari before Shi Yuting drove his sports car to the road in a swift manner. Zuo Weiyi felt that this was apletely unfamiliar route to her. About twenty minutester, they finally arrived at a vi by the beach. As soon as they got out of the car, Zuo Weiyi could hear Shi Nuannuans voice even though she could not see her. Weiyi, you are finally here! Zuo Weiyi turned around when she heard her name. She then saw Shi Nuannuan running along the beach bare-footed as she enjoyed the beautiful view andndscape around her. Xiangyi was standing right beside her. Zuo Weiyi could not help but wonder if Shi Yuting knew that Shi Nuannuan was in love with Xiangyi. After ncing at Shi Nuannuan, Zuo Weiyi turned around and stared at the man beside her, puzzled. What are we doing here? Shi Yuting chuckled as he held her hand and walked her toward the spectacr seaside vi. Chapter 254 - Custom-Made Especially for You

Chapter 254: Custom-Made Especially for You

Shi Yuting pushed the door open and they were greeted by a sea of flowers. Zuo Weiyi was extremely shocked! Purple carnations! Zuo Weiyi was very surprised when she stared at the sea of flowers in the courtyard. She turned around and looked at the man before she said, This is... Custom-made especially for you. We will be living here from now on. Zuo Weiyi stared at him in disbelief. Live here? What was he saying? Shi Yuting could not help but frown when he saw the expression on her face. Why? Dont you like it? When Zuo Weiyi finally regained herposure, she quickly replied, No. Its just that... why are we living here instead of Shi Mansion? Shi Yuting stared at her for a long time but he did not give her an answer. Instead, he ced his arms around her as he walked her into the vi. Even though this vi might be smallerpared to Shi Mansion, it was very exquisite and chic. It was also very warm andfortable. As soon as Zuo Weiyi entered the living room, she realized that Aunty Yu and Xiao Cui were also here. It turned out that they had already been transferred here. After walking around the first floor and checking out the courtyard, Shi Yuting also brought her to the balcony on the second floor as they looked out at the sea. The view from the balcony was spectacr as they had an amazing view of the endless blue sea and sky. The scenery from the seaside vi was incredible. Moreover, the purple carnations in the courtyard made everything look even more beautiful! Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel very warm and happy when she looked at the purple carnations. He did not just buy a pot of those flowers but instead... But Zuo Weiyi could not understand why he would buy the seaside vi. Moreover, why would he even think of nting these rare purple carnations in the courtyard? She turned around and looked at him questioningly. Shi Yuting pulled her closer to him as he hugged her from the back before he rested his head on her shoulder. No matter what you see or hear, you have to believe me. I... Love you. Shi Yuting did not know how to say it. This was because he always believed that a mans love for a woman should be proved through actions and not words. He wanted to confess his love but he hesitated for a moment. Zuo Weiyi turned around to face him as she waited for him to continue his sentence. Shi Yuting paused as he felt embarrassed for the first time in his life when he met her eyes. He nced at the ring on her ring finger before he raised his hand and held onto her hand. After that, he gently stroke the one and only unique ring that could be found in this world. In my life, you will be the only one that I will put a ring on. There will never be a second time. Zuo Weiyi was stunned by his sudden confession. So, she raised her eyes to look at him because she did not understand what he was trying to say. What is wrong with you? She felt that Shi Yuting was a little different today. Even though these words sounded really sweet to her, she wanted to know what was happening. She wanted to know why he was suddenly saying all these. Was he acting on a whim because they were facing this beautiful scenery? Is that why he was making this promise? Weiyi! When Shi Nuannuan saw both of them embracing one another on the balcony, she could not help but beckon and call for Zuo Weiyi toe to the beach with her. After that, both of them headed down to the living room. Shi Nuannuan looked very happy and excited as she eximed, Hurry up! Lets go to the beach and y! Shi Nuannuan grabbed Zuo Weiyis arm as she dragged her toward the door. No! After taking a few steps, Shi Nuannuan suddenly turned around. Lets change our clothes. We should only go after changing our clothes! Shi Nuannuan continued dragging Zuo Weiyi as they headed toward the second floor. Nuannuan, what are we changing into? Zuo Weiyi asked as she looked around the room on the second floor. Shi Nuannuan was already looking through the closets as she searched for the perfect outfit. Of course, we are changing into our swimsuits! You should hurry up and change now! A swimsuit? Chapter 255 - A Perfect Figure

Chapter 255: A Perfect Figure

In her twenty-one years in this life, she had never bought a swimsuit in her life. Of course, this was because she did not know how to swim! I dont... Zuo Weiyi looked at Shi Nuannuan, embarrassed. As soon as she heard Zuo Weiyis words, Shi Nuannuan raised her head as she frowned and asked, You dont have a swimsuit? Yes. Its okay! I have many swimsuits! Anyway, we have almost the same figure! Therefore, Shi Nuannuan was very excited as she handed one of her new swimsuits over to Zuo Weiyi. However... Both of them were indeed about the same height and body shape. However, their chests... Are you... D cup? Shi Nuannuan narrowed her eyes as she nced at Zuo Weiyis chest. Zuo Weiyi nodded her head slightly as she looked at Shi Nuannuan who was still in disbelief. It seems like... You look so slim but you are actually a D cup... Shi Nuannuan said as she lowered her head and she looked at her chest, which was barely a B cup... How could it be? They obviously looked like they had the same type of figure. However, when they put on a swimsuit, Zuo Weiyis chest was obviously much bigger than her! Moreover, she could not even fit into her swimsuit at all. After ncing at Zuo Weiyis chest, Shi Nuannuan pouted as she turned around and took out a sky blue colored swimsuit from another suitcase. This set will definitely suit you then! After that, Shi Nuannuan motioned for Zuo Weiyi to change into the swimsuit. In fact, this set had already been sitting in her suitcase for a long time. Who would have known that it would finally be used today! In fact, Shi Nuannuan had bought this swimsuit when she was shopping with her ssmates. Back then, the only reason why she bought a D cup swimsuit was that she wanted to save face in front of her ssmates. In fact, she was only a B cup... Shi Nuannuan could not stop feeling a little envious as she looked down at her two delicate little bunnies. Why were Zuo Weiyis breasts so big while hers were so small? After a short while, Zuo Weiyi finally put on the swimsuit. Since she had never worn anything that was so revealing before, she could not help but feel a little ufortable. In fact, she felt a little naked. This was because she was not used to wearing any low-cut clothing either. At this time, Shi Nuannuan was still a little envious. Nuannuan, do you have anything slightly... bigger than this? After getting dressed, Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel that the swimsuit was a little too tight for her. Shi Nuannuan turned around and as soon as she saw Zuo Weiyi, she felt that she was about to have a nosebleed because she looked extremely hot! Indeed, if Zuo Weiyi had never put on the swimsuit, no one would have known that she had such a good figure! This was because her figure was never so obvious when she wore her usual clothing. Sister-inw, you have such a perfect figure! I am so envious of you! Shi Nuannuan pouted and was filled with envy as she looked at Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi felt a little embarrassed as her young sister-inw was staring at her body. However, this was not the first time that Shi Nuannuan had looked up to her. Therefore, she had already gotten used to it. Zuo Weiyi smiled at this time as she replied, You have a very nice figure too! Is that so? I am just a B cup... In fact, Shi Nuannuan felt that she might not even have a B cup if she was a little thinner! Zuo Weiyi continued smiling as she said, I think that yours is a perfect size. Shi Nuannuan finally felt a littleforted after listening to Zuo Weiyis words. She held Zuo Weiyis hand and she could not help but ask her a question as they walked toward the beach. Sister-inw, do you think that... all men like women with big breasts? Shi Nuannuan asked in a very low voice as though she was trying to verify something. Zuo Weiyi turned around and looked at Shi Nuannuan as she raised her brows slightly. She did not know if all men liked big breasts, but Shi Yuting would not have liked her simply because of this, right? As she nced at the expression on Shi Nuannuans face, Zuo Weiyi finally understood why she was asking her that question. Chapter 256 - What are You Looking At?

Chapter 256: What are You Looking At?

Was she worried that Xiangyi would not like her because of this? Zuo Weiyi decided to ask Shi Nuannuan as she thought about it. Are you worried that Xiangyi would not like you because of this? Shi Nuannuan suddenly blushed because she did not expect Zuo Weiyi to see right through her. However, Shi Nuannuan did not have many friends, and it seemed as though Zuo Weiyi was the only person she could have a heart-to-heart talk with. Nowadays, she felt as though she was a drug addict! If she did not see Xiangyi for an extended period of time, she would feel extremely ufortable and her mind would be filled with visions of him! Therefore, Shi Nuannuan did not hide her feelings from Zuo Weiyi. Anyway, she was certain that Zuo Weiyi already knew that she was interested in Xiangyi since a long time ago! So, what do you think? Will he dislike me? Shi Nuannuan asked as she looked at Zuo Weiyi with a concerned expression on her face. In fact, Shi Nuannuan had always been the kind of person who was extremely warm and kind. She also had a strong personality and she was courageous enough to love and hate without any hesitation at all. Even though she was born into a rich family, she did not look down on anyone else or treat anyone as though they were inferior to her in any way. As Zuo Weiyi thought about it, she felt that both of them were really alike! Why would he dislike you? Xiangyi will never despise you! Are you sure? Shi Nuannuan felt so much more relieved as soon as she heard Zuo Weiyis words. She had to find the perfect time to confess her feelings to Xiangyi! After that, both of them went downstairs in their swimsuits. After wearing the swimsuit for a short while, Zuo Weiyi finally got used to it, and she did not feel as ufortable as she did before. As soon as they came down the stairs, they immediately attracted the attention of the two men of the opposite sex in the vi! When Shi Nuannuan said that they were going upstairs to change clothes, Shi Yuting did not know that they were actually going to change into swimsuits! Shi Yuting was stunned for a few seconds when he saw Zuo Weiyi walking down the stairs with her fair belly and slender legspletely exposed. When he turned around, he saw that Xiangyi was also looking in their direction at this time! It was human nature was every man to feel possessive over his own woman. Therefore, Shi Yutings face turned dark immediately when he saw another man staring at his woman when she was so scantily d. What are you looking at? As soon as Xiangyi heard his words, he turned his head immediately and did not dare to continue looking at Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan who were walking down the stairs together. In fact, he was not staring at Miss Zuo earlier but... Even though he had already worked with Shi Yuting for so many years, this was the first time he had ever seen the youngdy dressed like this, and he was attracted to her immediately. He did not know what was going on but he knew that it waspletely impossible for them to be in a rtionship because of the disparity in status between him and the youngdy. As soon as he saw Xiangyi turning away, Shi Yuting walked toward Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan before he picked up a suit jacket on the back of a sofa. At this time, Zuo Weiyi had just arrived at the bottom of the staircase. Without saying a word, Shi Yuting draped the suit jacket around her immediately. Zuo Weiyi was taken aback as she stared at the man in a daze. It was obvious that he was unhappy. Who asked you to dress like this? Zuo Weiyi was even more surprised when she heard his reproachful tone. Zuo Weiyi turned her head to look at Shi Nuannuan. At this time, Shi Yuting realized that this was obviously Shi Nuannuans idea! But, why did Shi Yuting look so upset? Why? Dont I look good? She thought that he was unhappy because she did not look good in the swimsuit. Yes, you do not look good at all! Shi Yuting replied with a dark face. Shi Nuannuan was not happy at all when she heard her brothers words! At this time, she could not stop herself from protesting, How does she not look good? She looks amazing! Tell me, which part of her does not look good? Chapter 257 - Why Do You Want to Show It to Others?

Chapter 257: Why Do You Want to Show It to Others?

She had such a sexy figure, and this sky blue swimsuit fitted her perfectly! Shi Nuannuan really could not understand. Did her brother really have bad eyesight, or was he mad because he felt that her figure was not good enough? They were obviously dressing like this so that they could impress the people around them! You were the one who dressed her up like this? Shi Yuting turned his head before he stared directly at Shi Nuannuan. Yes! Weiyi has such a beautiful figure. Wouldnt it be a pity if she did not wear a swimsuit at the beach? Shi Nuannuan admitted calmly as she looked at her brother. Anyway, Shi Nuannuan felt that Zuo Weiyi should just show off and allow others to appreciate her perfect figure! Why would it be a pity? Shi Yuting asked as he red at his sister. Because no one will be able to see her good figure! Why do you want to show it to others? Zuo Weiyi could just show it to him alone! She belonged to him anyway! Uhmm... Shi Nuannuan did not know what to answer when Shi Yuting continued questioning her. She did not know why they should show off their perfect figures to other people but she felt that they should do so simply because they had a good figure. However, she was at a loss for words when she faced her brother. Forget it, it did not matter anyway! Come on, Weiyi! Lets go to the beach now. Just ignore my brother. As soon as she spoke, Shi Nuannuan held onto Zuo Weiyis arm as she dragged her toward the door. However, Shi Yuting stopped them immediately. You can go out and y but you have to change out of the swimsuit first! Brother, dont tell me Weiyi has never revealed her cleavage when she attends all of those banquets with you? The only difference is that she is showing off her belly today! Why are you so petty? Shi Nuannuan could not stop herself fromining as she red at her brother. Of course, Shi Yuting was more than willing to admit that he was petty. Yes! I am very petty. Do you have any objections? Shi Nuannuan raised her head but when she met his sharp gaze, she no longer had the courage to talk back to him. At this time, Shi Nuannuan pouted as she said, No....I have no objections at all. Zuo Weiyi felt very helpless at Shi Yutings insistence and she had no choice but to go upstairs and change into a white and flowy dress. Anyway, she did not mind not wearing a swimsuit since she did not know how to swim! *** After lunch, Shi Yuting left the seaside vi and did note home even when it was alreadyte in the evening. At this time, Zuo Weiyi stood on the balcony on the second floor as she stared at the road that was not too far away. The sky was already getting darker but Zuo Weiyi could not see any vehicles on the road at all. Was he noting home today? Miss Zuo, your dinner is already ready. Aunty Yus voice rang behind her. Zuo Weiyi turned around before she asked, I dont need to wait for him toe back? Aunty Yu pursed her lips tightly together before she smiled and replied, Mr. Shi will not being home for dinner tonight. Zuo Weiyi nced at Aunty Yu before she replied, Oh. After that, Zuo Weiyi went downstairs. As she stared at Aunty Yu who was walking in front of her, Zuo Weiyi suddenly asked, Aunty Yu, do you know why we moved to this seaside vi? They were already living in a beautiful mansion. So, why did he spend so much money to buy this seaside vi? Zuo Weiyi knew that Shi Yuting was rich, but was it not a waste of money to buy an extra vi? As soon as Aunty Yu heard her question, she paused slightly before she turned around and said, calmly, I do not know the reason but Mr. Shi always has a reason for everything he does. Miss Zuo, you do not need to think too much about this. Zuo Weiyi lowered her head as soon as she heard Aunty Yus words. She was not thinking too much but she had a very strange feeling about this situation, and she could feel a strange emotion tugging at her heart. Shi Yuting did note home even after Zuo Weiyi was done with her dinner. Therefore, after taking a shower, Zuo Weiyi got into bed alone. As soon as she got into bed, her cell phone suddenly rang. Chapter 258 - Mr. Shi Left Early in the Morning

Chapter 258: Mr. Shi Left Early in the Morning

As soon as she saw the familiar number on the caller ID, she answered the phone immediately. Hello? What are you doing now? Zuo Weiyi smiled as soon as she heard his deep and sexy voice. After that, she smiled before she said, I am getting ready to sleep now. Can you sleep so early? Well... not yet but I will try to. What about you? Where are you, and what are you doing now? This was the first time she had ever asked him where he was and what he was doing. She wanted to know what he was doing now. I am dealing with some work now. I wille backter. Okay then. Zuo Weiyi instantly felt relieved as soon as she heard his words. Initially, she was afraid that Shi Yuting had prepared this ce as a residence for her just so he could leave her here and onlye and see her whenever he wanted to. She was really afraid that this was the case. After hanging up the phone, the night started gettingter. In the middle of the night, Zuo Weiyi was in a daze when she suddenly felt a warm body holding her in his arms. Zuo Weiyi did not open her eyes because she was really sleepy. Therefore, she continued sleeping after finding afortable position. *** Zuo Weiyi woke up early the next morning, and she could see the beautiful sea through her bedroom window. At this time, the sea breeze blew gently at her, bringing coolness into the bedroom. As soon as Zuo Weiyi woke up, she frowned when she realized that the spot on the bed next to her was already empty. He came back sotest night. Why was he up so early in the morning? When she looked at the clock, it was five minutes before seven oclock in the morning. Zuo Weiyi got out of bed before she washed up and went downstairs in her slippers. Miss Zuo, you are up so early today! At this time, Xiao Cui was busy cleaning up in the living room. Therefore, she raised her head and greeted Zuo Weiyi as soon as she saw hering down the stairs. Zuo Weiyi smiled as she nced at Xiao Cui before she looked around the living room to search for Shi Yuting. Mr. Shi left early in the morning. When Xiao Cui saw Zuo Weiyi looking around the living room, she immediately knew that she was looking for Shi Yuting. Therefore, she could not help but speak up directly. As soon as Zuo Weiyi heard Xiao Cuis words, she felt a little disappointed. He used to leave the house at half-past seven in the morning but he left the vi so much earlier today. But since they moved all the way to the seaside, it was normal for him to leave earlier because the distance from the seaside vi to Di Zun Group was much longer. Zuo Weiyi calmed herself down when she thought about this. However, she did not see Shi Yuting for the entire day. Zuo Weiyi waited until dinner time but Shi Yuting still did note home. She tried to stay up to wait for him but it seemed as though he was going toe back eventer than he did the night before. When Zuo Weiyi looked at the clock again, it was already two oclock in the morning. It was total silence outside the window and there was no sound at all except for the sound of the waves. Zuo Weiyi could not stay awake anymore, and she finally closed her eyes as she drifted off to sleep. In the middle of the night, Zuo Weiyi suddenly felt the familiar warm body temperature wrapping his arms around her again. This time, Zuo Weiyi opened her eyes immediately. She could not see the mans face since it was so dark but she could feel his warm and slow breathing against her face. Why did youe home sote? Zuo Weiyi asked softly. Shi Yuting frowned slightly before he moved a little closer to her and smelled the soft fragrance of her hair. I have been very busy with worktely. Did I wake you up? No. I wanted to wait for you toe home but I identally fell asleep... As soon as he heard her words, Shi Yuting squinted immediately. You were waiting for me toe home? Yes. Zuo Weiyi nodded. Since it was so dark in the bedroom, she could not see the faint smile on his face at this time. She was waiting for him toe home because she wanted to ask him why he had beening back sote for the past two nights. However, Shi Yuting was thinking of something else! Chapter 259 - No Appetite

Chapter 259: No Appetite

You miss me? Huh? Zuo Weiyi was slightly taken aback, and she raised her head to look at the man but she could not see the expression on his face since it was so dark. Before she could even react, she suddenly felt a familiar softness brushing against her lips. In the next second, Shi Yuting started kissing her aggressively. He could not bear to wake her when he came home every night because she was already fast asleep. He really did not expect her to be waiting for him toe home today. Therefore, he no longer needed to restrain his desire for her. After a short while, Zuo Weiyi was finally liberated. After that, she thought that she would finally be able to get a good nights rest. However, the man beside her suddenly got out of bed. She turned around to look at him and saw him walking toward the closet before he put on a pink shirt that he had taken out. What? He was not going to sleep? Even though Zuo Weiyi was exhausted, she sat up and asked, Are you leaving already? Yes. Shi Yuting looked at her as he nodded. But you did not sleep at all... Shi Yuting walked toward the bed before he leaned down and nted a kiss on her wless forehead. I am not tired. Have a good rest, okay? After he was done speaking, Shi Yuting straightened out his clothing before he turned around and walked downstairs. Zuo Weiyi was very sleepy. Therefore, she closed her eyes as soon as he disappeared from behind the bedroom door. Zuo Weiyi slept all the way until noon before she finally opened her eyes and woke up from her sleep. When she looked at the time, she realized that it was already twelve oclock in the afternoon! SheAt this time, she quickly got up and washed up immediately. As soon as she opened the bedroom door to go downstairs, she saw Xiao Cui standing in front of her room. It seemed like she was getting ready to knock on her bedroom door. Oh, Miss Zuo, you are already awake? Lunch is ready. Zuo Weiyi smiled when she saw the smile on Xiao Cuis face. Okay. Shi Nuannuan had also slept in today and when she finally came downstairs, Zuo Weiyi was already seated at the dining table. Wow! There are so many delicious foods today! Shi Nuannuan instantly felt refreshed when she saw all the delicious and nutritious food on the table. Therefore, she quickly sat down at the dining table before she started eating immediately. Zuo Weiyi was sitting directly opposite her but she had no appetite today. Perhaps, it was because she was too tired fromst night. Shi Nuannuan happily gobbled down her food but she suddenly realized that Zuo Weiyi who was sitting directly opposite her was not eating at all. Therefore, she looked right at Zuo Weiyi before she asked, What is the matter with you? The food is not to your appetite? Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips slightly when Shi Nuannuan suddenly asked her the question. She was also at a loss for words. I dont know. I have no appetite. Maybe it is because I slept tootest night... I wanted to wake you up for breakfast earlier in the morning but Mr. Shi told me that you have just fallen asleep. He told me to only wake you up if you are not awake by lunchtime... Aunty Yu spoke when she saw that Zuo Weiyi was not eating at all. After listening to Aunty Yus words, Zuo Weiyi started blushing immediately. He had actually said that to Aunty Yu? What would people think if he told them that she did not fall asleep until dawn? Was he not giving them a clue about what they were doingst night? Zuo Weiyis face turned even redder as she thought about this. She wanted to hide under the table! At this time, Shi Nuannuan suddenly asked, Weiyi, you only fell asleep at dawn? Why? Zuo Weiyi could only stare nkly at Shi Nuanunan who was looking at her innocently. Insomnia? Yes! Zuo Weiyi replied before she lowered her head and pretended to eat something. She really did not understand whether Shi Nuannuan really did not know what she was doing, or whether she was asking her that question on purpose. *** Shi Yuting continued staying outte anding home veryte at night for the next few days. Zuo Weiyi did not know what he was up to. Chapter 260 - Guests

Chapter 260: Guests

After staying at the seaside vi for more than a week, Zuo Weiyi had gradually gotten used to life here. She got up early in the morning before going downstairs. However, Zuo Weiyi did not see Shi Nuannuan during breakfast that morning. Therefore, she raised her head before she spoke to Xiao Cui who was standing near her. Where is Nuannuan? Is she still sleeping? No. The youngdy went out early in the morning. It seems as though there is something she has to do. Oh. Zuo Weiyi let out a simple oh before she lowered her head and continued eating her breakfast all by herself. Since Shi Nuannuan was out today, Zuo Weiyi felt even more bored since she was home alone. The doorbell suddenly rang when she was watching television, after having her breakfast. Zuo Weiyi frowned slightly. They had only moved into this seaside for less than a week. Who could it be? Zuo Weiyi turned her head toward the door, and she saw that Xiao Cui had already gone to open the door. After a short while, a few figures walked through the door. Zuo Weiyi was shocked when she saw the people who were walking into the vi at this time. She could only stare at them as she stood up from the sofa slowly. Shi Le was not the only person to walk through the door but Tengtang Xi was also with him. Zuo Weiyi subconsciously clenched her fists involuntarily. She did not know what was Shi Les purpose ining here today. Was he trying to force her to leave Shi Yuting again? After stepping into the vi, Tengtang Xi looked around the vi before she smiled satirically as she stared at Zuo Weiyi and said, So, this was where he was hiding you all this while? Zuo Weiyi had a calm expression on her face as she faced the haughty and arrogant Tengtang Xi. After that, she asked in a cold voice, What are you doing here? Tengtang Xi was a little surprised that Zuo Weiyi could still be so calm andposed at this time. However, she did not say anything at all because Shi Le was with them. Tengtang Xi knew very well that their purpose ining here today was to tell Zuo Weiyi that she was going to be engaged to the president of C Country tomorrow. Therefore, she would officially be the youngest firstdy in history! Tengtang Xi felt extremely contented and satisfied at the thought of it. Shi Le had a cold expression on his face as he sat on the sofa. My grandson will be getting engaged tomorrow. At the same time, I hope that you know your own ce and where you stand. Please do not be like your mother who is a third party in someone elses rtionship. I hope that you will not be someone who would destroy other peoples families, just like your mother did. Shi Les words were very sharp and offensive, and even though it seemed as though he had no malicious intentions, his words were like a thousand daggers stabbing into Zuo Weiyis heart. Dont be like her mother? Jiang Huaiyuan was the one who destroyed her mother twenty-one years ago but why did everyone think that her mother was the third party instead? Back then, her mother had already chosen to leave her useless father. However, if it was not because of his petty tricks and threats, her mother would not have been deceived, and she would not have be his secret mistress! Her mother was obviously the victim! Please do not insult my mother. She has never done anything to harm anyone in this world! Zuo Weiyi replied indifferently because shepletely disagreed with Shi Les words! Like mother, like daughter. Do you really think that your mothers actions were very glorious? Tengtang Xi could not help but speak up when she saw the calm and indifferent expression on Zuo Weiyis face. Every word that she speak was like a dagger that was aimed straight at her heart. Zuo Weiyi clenched her fists tightly together. Her mother was already dead. So, why were these people still trying to humiliate her? Therefore, Zuo Weiyi turned around and red at Tengtang Xi before she said in an ice-cold tone, Whatever my mother did, has nothing to do with you at all. You are just an outsider who has no right to speak to me at all! You! Tengtang Xi was at a loss for words because she did not expect Zuo Weiyi to be so arrogant and confident even at a time like this. Chapter 261 - You are Not Welcomed Here!

Chapter 261: You are Not Weed Here!

She was just a lowly illegitimate child. Who gave her the rights to speak to her in that manner? As she thought about this, the haughty and arrogant Tengtang Xi panicked for a moment. After that, she raised her head as she red at Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi, am I wrong? Do you dare to say that your mother was not someones secret mistress? Do you dare to say that you are not an illegitimate child? Tengtang Xi had spent a lot of time and effort to investigate Zuo Weiyis background, only to discover that this woman was actually the illegitimate child of the Jiang family! Six months ago, Zuo Weiyis mother had actually knelt down before the Jiang family, as she begged for forgiveness from Jiang Huaiyuans wife. Zuo Weiyis mother was then run down by a car shortly after that! This was karma! Zuo Weiyi could only re at Tengtang Xi coldly as she clenched her fists. Yes, everyone had always regarded her mother as an unscrupulous woman who chose to be someone elses secret mistress. However, Zuo Weiyi knew very well that Jiang Huaiyuan had never been a father figure to her! Moreover, her mother had never longed for the identity of the mistress of the Jiang family! Everyone else was usually someones secret mistress because of money but what did her mother ever asked for? Ever since she was a young girl, her ssmates had always made fun of her for being an illegitimate child without a father. That was the reason why her mother chose to return to Jiang Huaiyuans side. It was simply out of desperation. As long as she agreed to be his secret mistress, he would apany her to every teacher-parent meeting held at school. However, everyone always had the impression that her mother did this because she was eyeing the position of Mrs. Jiang! The fact that my mother is someones secret mistress and the fact that I am an illegitimate child has nothing to do with you at all! Zuo Weiyi replied as she continued ring at Tengtang Xi indifferently. Shi Yuting prepared this vi especially for her and this had nothing to do with Tengtang Xi at all. If you are done speaking, then please leave immediately. You are not weed here! Zuo Weiyi said as she stared at Shi Le and Tengtang Xi who were sitting on the sofa at this time. In fact, Shi Le and Tengtang Xi felt a little surprised at her sudden eviction order. Zuo Weiyi was just a woman that Shi Yuting was keeping by his side. What right did she have to evict them? Zuo Weiyi, dont you think that you are thinking too highly of yourself? Shi Le raised his head as he looked at Zuo Weiyi furiously. His voice was hard and cold, and he was staring directly at Zuo Weiyi as he spoke. When Tengtang Xi saw that Shi Le was already reprimanding Zuo Weiyi, she kept quiet as she waited eagerly to watch a good show! She wanted to see how long Zuo Weiyi could hold on for. At this time, Zuo Weiyi simply smiled before she replied in a confident manner, Well, I think your grandson is the one who is thinking highly of me. In fact, he is the one who prepared everything in this vi, specifically for me. I did not order him to do so. He wanted to do all these for me on his own ord. So, what makes you think I am not qualified to evict you from my home? It did not matter if she had to use Shi Yuting as her defense because she did not want to see Tengtang Xis face for another second! Shi Le remained calm as he continued ring at her. After thinking for a short while, he suddenly spoke in a very powerful andmanding tone. I gave him everything that he has today. Do you really think you have the right to chase me out of this vi? Everything that you have given to him has nothing to do with me at all. I only know that this is my house, and I have the right to do whatever I want to. Are you sure that the speaker of C Country is really interested in forcibly upying someone elses residence? You! Zuo Weiyi was so eloquent that Shi Le had no way to refute her words. For the first time in decades, someone had actually dared to directly confront him! Oh, no. This was the second time. The first person to do so was his grandson! Zuo Weiyi, do you know who you are speaking to now? Tengtang Xi asked with a stunned expression on her face. Chapter 262 - Slipped Down the Stairs

Chapter 262: Slipped Down the Stairs

Shi Le was the speaker of C Country, and he was only beneath one person and above everyone else. She was just an illegitimate child but she actually had the audacity to speak to him in this manner? Was there something wrong with her brain? Zuo Weiyi turned around as she looked at Tengtang Xi and smiled at her sardonically. Of course, I know who I am speaking to. Didnt you hear what I just said? Is the dignified speaker of C Country really going to forcibly upy other peoples homes? You- you! Tengtang Xi was so angry that she could not even speak anymore. Who did she think she was? Why? You are not nning to leave yet? Zuo Weiyi asked with a cold expression on her face when she realized that there was no response from both of them at all. At this time, Shi Le stared at her silently. Tengtang Xi was so furious, and she continued speaking, arrogantly, What if we refuse to leave? Tengtang Xi did not believe that Zuo Weiyi had the ability to drive them away. Who would actually have the audacity to evict Shi Le? However, Zuo Weiyi simply smiled as she continued ring at both of them. Even though the smile on her face felt seemingly calm, Tengtang Xi knew that there was a deeper meaning to it. Well, then you can just stay and do whatever you want to. After that, Zuo Weiyi smiled before she got up and started walking up the stairs immediately. As she was making her way up the stairs, Zuo Weiyi suddenly turned around before she suddenly instructed, Xiao Cui, pleasee up and tidy my room for me. At this time, Xiao Cui who was standing not too far away was taken aback when she heard her words. They had already moved into the vi for more than a week but Miss Zuo had always tidied up her bedroom herself. Why was she asking her to tidy up her room for her today? Moreover, she knew that Miss Zuo had clearly tidied up her room before she had breakfast today. But since Zuo Weiyi had already spoken up, Xiao Cui nodded before she replied, Okay. Tengtang Xi waspletely shocked when she saw both of them walking up the stairs. She could only stare at them in disbelief in her beautiful colored contact lenses. Was she... ignoring them? She was the granddaughter of the Minister of Defense but an illegitimate child was actually ignoring and disregarding her just like that? What the heck? At the thought of this, Tengtang Xi furiously rushed toward Zuo Weiyi before she grabbed her arm and pulled her back violently. Zuo Weiyi, stop right there! Even though she could hear the extremely fast footstepsing behind her, Zuo Weiyi did not have any time to react at all. Therefore, even before she could turn around, Tengtang Xi had already pulled her hard, and she immediately lost her bnce. She fell down before she slipped down a few steps in an instance! Xiao Cui was horrified when she saw Zuo Weiyi losing her bnce, and she stretched out her hand to hold onto her but it was already toote. She could only watch in horror as Zuo Weiyi fell down the stairs... Miss Zuo! Xiao Cui felt as though her soul had already left her body when she saw Zuo Weiyi falling down the stairs. As soon as she hit the ground, Xiao Cui hurried down the stairs before she rushed over to Zuo Weiyi to help her up. Miss Zuo! How are you feeling? Are you in pain? Zuo Weiyi was holding tightly onto her abdomen with her left hand, and she was obviously in pain. She was also breaking out in cold sweat as she frowned, trying to endure the pain. Xiao Cui noticed that she had already turned pale, and she started to panic even more! After that, she continued checking Zuo Weiyis body with a mortified expression on her face. Are you injured? Are you in a lot of pain, Miss Zuo? Zuo Weiyi was in a lot of pain. However, as soon as she saw the anxious expression on Xiao Cuis face, she felt a warmth in her heart. It was rare for someone to feel so anxious and worried about her. Zuo Weiyi smiled slightly. She felt that the pain in her abdomen was already beginning to ease a little. After that, she said, Dont worry. I am fine. Chapter 263 - How Dare You Make a Fool Out of Me!

Chapter 263: How Dare You Make a Fool Out of Me!

However, Xiao Cui was still worried because Zuo Weiyi looked very pale. Are you sure? You do not look that good right now. Xiao Cui was afraid that Zuo Weiyi was injured after the fall. Zuo Weiyi chuckled when she saw how concerned Xiao Cui was. Therefore, she clutched tightly onto her abdomen as she tried to stand up. When she saw her trying to stand up, Xiao Cui hurriedly reached out to support her. Tengtang Xi felt very happy when she saw Zuo Weiyi falling to the ground. After that, she sneered before she said, Why? Werent you very arrogant and haughty before this? Why have you be so vulnerable now? As soon as she stood up, Zuo Weiyi stood up before she nced at Tengtang Xi. After that, she smiled before she said, If I had not fallen down, then how am I supposed to let Shi Yuting know that you bullied me today? As soon as she heard her words, the smile on Tengtang Xis face disappeared immediately. You fell on purpose? What do you think? Zuo Weiyi, you dare to make a fool out of me? Tengtang Xi knew that Shi Yuting did not like her. If Shi Yuting found out that she had caused Zuo Weiyi to fall down the stairs today, he would only hate her even more! Why wouldnt I dare to do so? You! Tengtang Xi was extremely furious. Therefore, she raised her hand as she rushed toward Zuo Weiyi because she wanted to give her a p across the face. However, Xiao Cui immediately rushed in front of Zuo Weiyi to defend and protect her from Tengtang Xi. Even though Xiao Cui was a little afraid of the powerful Tengtang Xi, she was eager to protect Zuo Weiyi because she was the young mistress of the house. She stared at Tengtang Xi with indignation as she asked, You! What are you trying to do to Miss Zuo? Tengtang Xi was even angrier when she saw that a maid was actually trying to defend Zuo Weiyi. You are just a lowly maid. How dare you to talk to me in that manner? Tengtang Xi asked as she red at Xiao Cui before giving her a p across the face. p! The sound of the p echoed throughout the entire living room. At this time, Shi Le had a straight expression on his face even though he saw Tengtang Xi pping the innocent maid. Even though Shi Le felt that Tengtang Xi was a little too arrogant, he felt that Xiao Cui deserved to be taught a lesson. After all, in the Shi family, none of the maids would actually be so insubordinate as to rush at the guests. Shi Le felt that Xiao Cui deserved the p. Moreover, Tengtang Xi was about to be the young mistress of the Shi family. Therefore, Shi Le felt that the maid did not deserve any sympathy at all. Shi Le was cold-blooded but Zuo Weiyi was not. When Zuo Weiyi saw Xiao Cui being pped, she ignored the pain that she was feeling in her abdomen before she pulled Xiao Cui aside. Tengtang Xi, are you done making trouble here? When Tengtang Xi saw Zuo Weiyi pulling Xiao Cui away, she smirked before she asked, I am making trouble here? I am teaching the maid working for the Shi family how they should behave. How is that any of your business? Get out! Zuo Weiyi yelled as she raised her finger and pointed in the direction of the door. She was motioning for Tengtang Xi to get out of her house! At this time, Tengtang Xi crossed her arms across her chest before she asked arrogantly, And what if I refuse to leave? Alright then. You better stay put and make sure that you do not run out of this house no matter what happens! After she was done speaking, Zuo Weiyi turned around before she walked into the kitchen immediately, as though she was about to do something. Tengtang Xi sneered when she saw Zuo Weiyi walking into the kitchen. She was going to wait and see what she could do to chase her out of this house! Just then, there was the sound of footsteps at the front door. The person walking into the house was none other than Shi Yuting with an extremely cold and furious expression on his face. Zuo Weiyi came out from the kitchen with a butcher knife in her hand. However, she was a little surprised to see Shi Yutings exquisite face as soon as she walked into the living room. It was still early in the morning. Shi Yuting would usuallye homete at night. Why was he home so early today? Chapter 264 - Stop Right There!

Chapter 264: Stop Right There!

Shi Yuting walked into the living room, followed by Aunty Yu walking in behind him. Shi Le had a calm expression on his face when he saw Shi Yuting. However, Tengtang Xi was very surprised to see him. She only came here because she knew that he would be away! Moreover, was he not supposed to be receiving Madam Tina, an important VIP guest from abroad? Why did hee home so suddenly? Shi Yuting walked in from the front door, and he nced at her hard and coldly. She could feel a murderous intention from his re. Tengtang Xi was very flustered at this time, and she felt a little overwhelmed when she saw Shi Yuting furiously walking over to her. Tengtang Xi knew that she was in big trouble! You... However, Shi Yuting beat her to it before Tengtang Xi had the chance to say anything. He grabbed hold of her wrist and dragged her toward the door as though he was dragging a prisoner. His pace was extremely fast, and the strength of his grip tightened suddenly, making Tengtang Xi panic for a moment. The image of him strangling her suddenly shed through her mind, and she could not stop herself from feeling very frightened. You... It was very difficult for Tengtang Xi to keep up with his pace. Shi Yuting was dragging Tengtang Xi toward the door. Tengtang Xi was really very scared of Shi Yuting because she was afraid that he would try to strangle her again! That feeling of her breath being taken away really suffocated and scared her to death. She never wanted to try it a second time. As soon as she thought about it, Tengtang Xi could not help but turn around to beg for help from Shi Le who was sitting on the sofa at the moment. Grandpa Shi, save me.... please help me! Shi Yutings actions made Shi Le so angry that he felt his veins popping out from his forehead, and his face was ashen because he was so furious! Shi Yuting, stop right there! His roar resounded throughout the entire vi, and it sounded as though the windows were about to break into pieces. Zuo Weiyi and Xiao Cui were extremely shocked! Shi Yutingpletely ignored his grandfathers warning but continue dragging Tengtang Xi toward the door. Shi Le started to feel anxious, and he stood up before he started walking toward Shi Yuting with his crutches in hand. Zuo Weiyi was still surprised and she could not help but walk toward the front door too. Shi Yuting, what are you doing? Let go of me! Tengtang Xi was terrified as Shi Yuting continued dragging her through the house. This was the first time she had ever received this kind of abusive treatment in her life! After pulling her out of the front door, Shi Yuting threw her down to the ground angrily. Tengtang Xi felt extremely embarrassed when she fell to the ground. Before she could even recover from the shock, she heard Shi Yuting saying, coldly, Get lost! Go as far away as you possibly can! Tengtang Xi was very furious and discontented as she looked up at the angry man standing in front of her. Shi Yuting, how can you treat me like this when we are already getting engaged tomorrow? Tengtang Xi yelled out loud. She was the only person who would be able to make him the president of the country but she could not believe that he would actually treat her like this! Had he ever considered the consequences that he would face for offending her? As long as she refused this marriage, he could never be the president of C Country! Please do not say my name because it makes me feel very disgusted. I want to give you onest piece of advice. If you ever step into this vi again, I will make sure that you are not the only one paying the price for this mistake. I will make sure that the entire Tengtang family will disappear from this worldpletely! Tengtang Xi was shocked at his threat, and she panicked for a moment but she quickly recovered from her shock. After that, she chuckled before sheughed and said, Hahaha! Shi Yuting, do you really think that you have the capability to do that? Chapter 265 - If I Become a Murderer…

Chapter 265: If I Be a Murderer...

Yes, the Shi family indeed had more powerpared to the Tengtang family. However, it was not easy to remove the Tengtang family from the face of this world. No, it was simply impossible! If you dont believe me, then you can try me... Tengtang Xi was startled when she saw the ice-cold expression on his face. Did he really have the power to do that? Was he simply saying that to threaten and scare her? Shi Yuting, do you know what you are doing now? Shi Le started roaring behind him. When did the grandson that he had personally trained, started behaving in this manner? Shi Yuting red at Tengtang Xi before he turned around to meet Shi Les gaze. Grandpa, if you want everything to go smoothly tomorrow, then I hope that you will leave now. You! Shi Le was so furious at Shi Yutings directness and decisiveness. He was so angry that he waspletely at a loss for words! Are you really intending to piss me off? No. Grandpa, you are overthinking everything. Shi Yuting walked passed Shi Le calmly as he took Zuo Weiyis hand before leading her back to the house. Shi Le could only clench his fists tightly together as he watched both of them walking into the house. As soon as his grandson was sessfully engaged to Tengtang Xi, he would make sure that he never saw Zuo Weiyi again! He was not so old that he could not control his grandson anymore. Shi Le nced in the direction of the gate because he had no ns to go into the house again. His grandson had already made it crystal clear that he wanted him to leave immediately. If he insisted on going back into the house, he would only be making things difficult for himself. When Shi Le saw Tengtang Xi slowly standing up from the ground, he could not help but feel very apologetic toward her. My child, I am sorry. You have really been wronged... Even though Tengtang Xi was very unhappy, she was not stupid enough to rush into the house again. However, she really had to reconsider the engagement tomorrow. She wanted Shi Yuting to regret everything that he had done to her today! Tengtang Xi nced coldly at the front door before she turned around as she walked toward her Rolls Royce that was parked outside the vi. At this time, Shi Yuting was still holding Zuo Weiyi in his arms when he caught a glimpse of her slightly pale face. When will you ever learn how to protect yourself? Zuo Weiyi raised the kitchen knife in her hand as she stared at the handsome man standing before her. I already know how to protect myself! If she had refused to leave, I was going to sh her before chasing her out of the house! However, if I be a murderer... Its okay. I will bail you out and protect you! Zuo Weiyi smiled because she felt extremely warmed by his words. Are you hurt? Why do you look so pale? Shi Yuting suddenly asked seriously as he continued looking at her pale face. As soon as he asked this question, Zuo Weiyi suddenly recalled that she had fallen down the stairs because of Tengtang Xi. However, the pain in her abdomen had already subsided a lot, and she was not in as much pain as she was before. She raised her hand and touched her face. In fact, her abdomen really hurt a lot immediately after she fell down the stairs but she seemed to be feeling a lot better now. I am fine, Zuo Weiyi replied as she raised her head to look at Shi Yuting. Did she do something to you? Shi Yuting asked as he did not believe that nothing had happened at all. This was because he did not see anything surprising when he walked into the living room. No, no. It was just... some verbal abuse, Zuo Weiyi replied as she recalled all the humiliating insults that Tengtang Xi had hurled at her earlier. To Zuo Weiyi, the humiliating remarks about her mother and herself were far more painful than the pain that she felt from falling down the stairs! Chapter 266 - Where Did You Get Hurt?

Chapter 266: Where Did You Get Hurt?

As soon as Xiao Cui heard Zuo Weiyis words, Xiao Cui could not help but feel extreme injustice for her! Initially, she really thought that Miss Zuo had fallen down the stairs on purpose. However, since Zuo Weiyi waspletely silent about this matter, Xiao Cui suddenly felt that Zuo Weiyi had probably said those words just to infuriate Tengtang Xi. As she thought about it, Xiao Cui decided to speak up boldly. No! That was not all! Miss Zuo fell down the stairs because of Miss Tengtang! That is why she looks so pale right now! As soon as he heard her words, Shi Yuting frowned immediately. After ncing at Xiao Cui, he quickly turned his gaze toward Zuo Weiyi before he said, Tell me. Where did you get hurt? Zuo Weiyi quickly shook her head when she heard Shi Yutings sudden question. No, no, I am not hurt anywhere. I might have hit my abdomen earlier, so it was hurting a little but it does not hurt anymore. In fact, Zuo Weiyi did not know why her lower abdomen was hurting earlier. She was also a little confused because if she recalled correctly, she did not hit her stomach when she fell down. However, she had no choice but to tell Shi Yuting the truth since he was already questioning her about it. Are you sure that it does not hurt at all? The color of herplexion was slowly recovering but he was afraid that she was just holding back and hiding her pain so that he would not be worried. Zuo Weiyi shook her head before she replied, No! It does not hurt at all. The only thing that was hurting right now was her heart. Zuo Weiyi had aplicated expression on her face as she looked at the mans exquisite face. Was his grandfather telling the truth? Was he really going to be engaged with Tengtang Xi tomorrow? Did he not tell her that she was the only one for him and that he would never put on any other rings on any other womens ring finger? Did he mean what he said? Shi Yuting was stunned when he saw Zuo Weiyi staring at him. What is wrong? Are you... really getting engaged with Tengtang Xi? Zuo Weiyi could not stop herself from asking him in the end. Shi Yuting was silent for half a second before he looked into her eyes and replied, seriously, I have already told you that I will never put a ring on another woman. Zuo Weiyi smiled as soon as she heard his reply because she could hear the seriousness in his tone, and she knew that those words came from the bottom of his heart. Even though she was not sure whether Shi Le was telling the truth or not, she knew that the man standing before her would never lie to her. Therefore, the pain that she was feeling in her heart subsided immediately. By the way, why did youe home so early today? Zuo Weiyi asked because he was still surprised by his sudden return. After all, there were only a few of them in this vi. Shi Nuannuan and Aunty Yu left the vi early in the morning, and the only ones left in the vi were just Xiao Cui and herself. Obviously, Xiao Cui was not the one who had informed Shi Yuting about the guests. Moreover, it was impossible for him toe home just because he had a feeling that she was getting bullied at this time, right? That would obviously be too much of a fantasy! Shi Yuting smirked before he looked up at the crystalmp that was above his head. Zuo Weiyi was puzzled as she followed his line of sight. However, she did not see anything amiss at all. Shi Yuting suddenly took out his cell phone before he yed a video for Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi looked at the video before she realized that it was a live feed of the living room, and both Shi Yuting and herself were in the video at this time! Zuo Weiyis eyes widened in shock. Was this... a camera? He had actually installed this kind of device in his own house... No... could he have installed one of these devices in the bathroom too? When she thought about it, Zuo Weiyi quickly raised her head to look at him before she said, You...did you install one of these cameras in the bathroom too? Shi Yuting raised his brows as soon as he heard her words. After that, he had a thoughtful expression on his face as he said, Well, that seems to be a pretty good idea... Dont you dare to do that! Zuo Weiyi yelled in shock as she sat down on the sofa. Would he not be a voyeur if he actually installed a camera in the bathroom? Moreover, he would not only be peeping at her! He could also peep at everyone else! Chapter 267 - My Period is Here?

Chapter 267: My Period is Here?

Shi Yuting left the house after having lunch in the afternoon. After that, Zuo Weiyi, who had nothing to do, suddenly felt very sleepy. Therefore, she decided to go upstairs and take a short nap instead. She slept for a short while, and she only woke up when it was three oclock in the afternoon. Zuo Weiyi got up before she headed straight to the bathroom. However, as soon as she got into the bathroom, she realized that there was a small drop of blood on her panties. Zuo Weiyi was stunned for a few seconds. When she realized that her period might be here, Zuo Weiyi headed straight to her closet to look for a sanitary pad. However, as soon as Zuo Weiyi opened her closet, she suddenly remembered that she did not manage to make any preparations at all since they had only moved into the seaside vi for less than a week. Moreover, Shi Yuting would not have thought of it at all. Zuo Weiyi rummaged through the closet, and she saw that there was really no sanitary pad inside at all. Out of desperation, Zuo Weiyi can only use a piece of tissue paper as a backup n for the moment. After changing into a new pair of panties, Zuo Weiyi washed the stain off of her panties before she hung it on the balcony to dry. After that, she went downstairs. Since she felt embarrassed to ask Xiao Cui to go out to buy the sanitary pad for her, Zuo Weiyi decided to go out and buy some on her own. Zuo Weiyi suddenly realized that there were no convenience stores or supermarkets nearby at all. Therefore, after thinking about it, Zuo Weiyi decided to drive into the city. After choosing a few packs of sanitary pads at the supermarket, Zuo Weiyi went to the public washroom. However, at this time, she realized that there was no trace of blood on the piece of tissue paper at all... That was strange. Was her not period already here? Why was it gone now? Zuo Weiyi frowned because she could not figure out what was going on. She would always have a heavy blood flow on the first day of her period. Therefore, it did not make sense for her period to be over after that drop of blood. What was going on? Zuo Weiyi left the washroom, filled with doubts. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was not right. What was even stranger was her period should havee a long time ago but it was already the end of the month and just when she thought her period was already here, it seemed to have just disappeared mysteriously. What was happening? Zuo Weiyi lowered her head as she walked toward her car with a pensive expression on her face. At this time, she suddenly heard a familiar voice behind her. Young girl! As soon as she heard this familiar voice, Zuo Weiyi turned around, only to see the same old gentleman standing behind her. He was holding a walking stick in his hand as he looked at her with a smile on his face. Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised to see him there. Old Uncle? The old man smiled before he said, We meet again. Zuo Weiyi closed the car door before she turned around and walked toward the old man. What are you doing here? The old man stared at Zuo Weiyis pretty face before he smiled kindly. I was just passing by but I thought I saw someone who looked just like you. That is why I decided to walk over here to say hello to you. Zuo Weiyi smiled before she replied, I came here to buy something. The old man looked at her without saying anything. After a short while, he chuckled as he stared at her with a hint of concern in his eyes. You... you are twenty-one years old this year, right? As soon as he asked this question, Zuo Weiyi suddenly felt a little strange. Even though he was her grandmothers old friend, why should he be concerned about her age? Although she was a little confused, Zuo Weiyi nodded before she replied, Yes. How did you know my age? The old man paused for a moment before he replied, To be honest with you, I... I looked into your background. It turned out that for the past few decades, Zuo Weiyis grandmother had been living such a miserable life. The old man could not stop tears from welling up in his eyes as he thought about it. Zuo Weiyi was very surprised when she heard the old mans sudden confession. Why was he investigating and conducting a background check on her for no reason at all? Young girl, can I just call you by your name? Chapter 268 - My Last Name is also Zuo

Chapter 268: My Last Name is also Zuo

Zuo Weiyi was caught off guard again. She had always felt that she was destined to meet with this old man. After all, this was not the first time that they had met. Moreover, she had always felt very close to him even though they did not know each other at all. Both of them wereplete strangers, but why was she feeling this strange sense of intimacy? Even though his question was very abrupt, Zuo Weiyi nodded immediately. Yes, sure. My name is Weiyi. The old man looked at her before he nodded and smiled. Of course, he already knew her name because he had already conducted a background check on her. If you dont mind, you can call me... The old man paused for a moment before he continued speaking, You can call me Grandpa Zuo! As soon as she heard his words, Zuo Weiyi was slightly taken aback. She was stunned for a moment before she asked, Zuo? The old man nodded as he smiled. Yes, myst name is also Zuo. Zuo Weiyi was at a loss as she looked at the old man standing in front of her. The old man actually had the samest name as her! Was this also fated? However, even though the world was so big, it was not very strange to meet someone with the samest name. In fact, Shi Yutings mother also had the same surname as her grandmother! As she thought about this, Zuo Weiyi did not think too much, and she simply smiled before she said, Grandpa Zuo. Good. Good. The old man nodded repeatedly when he heard her calling him. Weiyi, do you have anything else to do now? Zuo Weiyi was stunned for a moment because she did not understand what he meant. After a short while, she shook her head before she replied, No, I have nothing else to do. I was nning to go home after this. If you are not in a hurry, why dont we find a ce to have a little chat? A chat? What was there to talk about? Zuo Weiyi was at a loss for words. Even though she knew that Grandpa Zuo was her grandmothers good friend, what could they possibly talk about? When Grandpa Zuo saw that Zuo Weiyi waspletely silent, he was afraid that she would refuse his invitation. Therefore, he hurriedly said, I just want to ask you some questions about your grandmother. If you dont mind, can you tell me more about her? As soon as she realized that the old man was only interested in getting more information about her grandmother, Zuo Weiyi smiled before she said, Okay, but I do not know much because my grandmother passed away when I was still very young. Its okay. I just want to know how she has been living over the years. After that, the old man turned around before he pointed at a car that was parked not too far away. My car is over there. Do you want to ride with me or would you like to drive yourself? Zuo Weiyi looked in the direction that he was pointing at, and she was shocked to see that the car that he was pointing at was a Rolls-Royce Phantom! What was this old mans identity? When Zuo Weiyi saw the luxurious car that the old man was pointing at, she could not stop guessing the identity of the old man with the samest name as herself. No, its okay. I will drive there if you just let me know the location. After all, Zuo Weiyi had a car, and she did not want to trouble anyone else. Zuo Weiyi drove her Maserati as she followed behind the Rolls-Royce Phantom at the old mans request. She initially thought that they would be heading to a restaurant or caf. However, a few minutester, Zuo Weiyi suddenly realized that the car had already deviated from the city center. Zuo Weiyi stared at the unfamiliar road in front of her, and her mind waspletely nk at this time. Was the old man trying to lure her to a secluded ce to kidnap her? However, she had already met this old man a couple of times, and he did not seem like a bad person at all. About ten minutester, the two cars finally stopped in front of a vi. As soon as she got out of her car, Zuo Weiyi looked around her, and she realized that this ce was actually really close to her seaside vi! Did the old man live here? We are here. The old man looked at her with a smile on his face after getting out of the car. Chapter 269 - Are You Afraid that I Will Poison Your Tea?

Chapter 269: Are You Afraid that I Will Poison Your Tea?

Zuo Weiyi turned around before she asked, Do you live here? Yes. Why did you bring me to your house? After all, if he only wanted to find out more about her grandmother, they could have headed to a restaurant instead. As soon as he heard her question, the old man smiled before he replied, I do not like ces that are too crowded with people. Zuo Weiyi seemed to understand his feelings as soon as she heard his reply. Some elderly people preferred a more serene and quieter ce. After entering the gate, Zuo Weiyi was shocked at the magnificence of the vi. As soon as she walked into the yard, Zuo Weiyi could see a lot of men dressed in ck standing inside the vi. Were they his bodyguards? It seemed as though this old man had more bodyguards than Shi Yuting did. Zuo Weiyi frowned slightly after observing everything in the courtyard. After a short while, they arrived at the living room. Please have a seat, the old man said as he gestured at the sofa. After that, the old man beckoned for Zuo Weiyi toe over to her in a gentle voice, without any malicious intent at all. Zuo Weiyi smiled before she nodded and sat down on the sofa next to the old man as she looked around the magnificent living room. Perhaps, this old man was also a businessman like Shi Yuting? What would you like to drink? the old man asked suddenly. Even though Zuo Weiyi felt that the old man did not have any malicious intent, she felt that she should be a little more careful. Therefore, she smiled as she nced at the old man. No need. The old man seemed to see right through her. Are you afraid that I will poison your tea? Zuo Weiyi felt a little embarrassed because it seemed as though the old man could read her mind. Before she could even reply, the old manughed before he said, You are right to be so careful. After all, you are in apletely unfamiliar environment and as a girl, it is only right for you to be protective and looking out for yourself. Zuo Weiyi smiled as she looked at the old man. Yu, please get me my tea leaves, the old man suddenly said as he looked at the middle-aged man standing beside him. The man quickly turned around and headed straight to the kitchen as soon as he heard the old mans words. After a short while, he brought out a tea set before he ced it on the coffee table. The old man picked up the teapot and two cups before he set it in front of them. Then, he turned around and smiled at Zuo Weiyi before he said, Will you feel more relieved like this? After that, the old man picked up one of the cups before he started sipping on the tea. Zuo Weiyi could smell the fragrance scent of the tea leaves as soon as the old man poured the tea into the cups. This was good tea! After taking a sip of tea, the old man put down his cup before he spoke to Zuo Weiyi. You told me that your grandmother died of an illness? How did she fall sick? As soon as the old man started speaking, Zuo Weiyi suddenly felt a little less defensive. She picked up the cup of tea and smelled the fragrant scent of the tea before she took a sip of tea as the old man did. After that, she put the cup down before she looked at the old man. I heard my mother say that my grandmother had always been in poor health ever since she experienced heavy bleeding when she gave birth to my mother. After that... Zuo Weiyi suddenly paused. Her grandmother had always been in poor health but after learning that her mother had been raped, the news had taken a toll on her. She was greatly affected by the news and her health deteriorated quickly after that. Not long afterward, her mother became pregnant with her. That was when her grandmothers condition started to worsen. Despite all of this, her mother gave birth to her and her grandmother loved and doted on her very much. However, the good times did notst long, and her grandmother passed away when she was only three years old. You said your grandmother bled a lot when she was giving birth to your mother? The expression on the old mans face changed as soon as he heard her words. His hands tightened as he clenched his fists tightly together, as though he had just heard something that was absolutely unpleasant and cruel. Chapter 270 - She Did Not Want to Receive Treatment

Chapter 270: She Did Not Want to Receive Treatment

Zuo Weiyi did not notice the expression on his face, and she nonchntly recalled what happened more than ten years ago. My mother told me that my grandmother almost died on the operating table back then. However, she miraculously survived under the doctors care. Did she fall ill after that? Zuo Weiyi nodded. However, the old man got even more agitated. Why didnt you send her for treatment? She was not suffering from an incurable disease. If she had gone for treatment as scheduled, she would definitely still be alive! Zuo Weiyi was very puzzled at the old mans sudden reaction. When he realized that his reaction was extremely abnormal, the old man suddenly apologized before he continued speaking in a gentler tone, Sorry. I was really very close to her when we were younger. Zuo Weiyi did not think too much after listening to his exnation. Instead, she continued exining that there was no way for them to give treatment to her grandmother back then. We did not give up on her treatment but... But what? Zuo Weiyi raised her head as she looked at the old man. In fact, Zuo Weiyi was also very puzzled about her grandmothers decision. My grandmother refused to receive treatment. Why? Zuo Weiyi shook her head before she replied, I am not too sure. Initially, my grandmother was hospitalized when she was receiving treatment. However, one day after she saw a piece of international news, she suddenly asked to be discharged, and she refused to receive treatment no matter how hard my mother tried to persuade her to do so. As soon as he heard her words, the old man frowned as he asked, A piece of international news? What news? Zuo Weiyi shook her head as she replied, I really do not know because I only ever heard about this matter from my mother. Back then, she was just an infant who was a few months old. Therefore, there was no way she could have known anything. Did she say anything before she left this world? Zuo Weiyi lowered her head as she thought about the night when her grandmother passed away eighteen years ago. Even though she was only three years old at that time, she could still vividly remember that night as it was embedded deeply in her memory. She said that she really wanted to see him again... However, Zuo Weiyi did not know who her grandmother was referring to. After hearing her words, the old man felt as though a million daggers were piercing into his heart. Was the news that Zuo Weiyis grandmother saw, the news that he was going to marry the congressmans daughter? Was that the reason why she had chosen to die instead of epting any form of treatment? As he thought about this, the old man lowered his head as tears welled up in his eyes... Zuo Weiyi did not notice the expression on his face because his head was lowered. After taking a deep breath and regaining hisposure, the old man finally raised his head as he stared at Zuo Weiyi calmly. So, did you and your mother live well after that? Zuo Weiyi thought that the old man was only asking about her living conditions because he was being polite. Therefore, she did not think too much about it and simply smiled as she said casually, Yes, we lived very well. After all, she did not want to talk about her mothers affairs when there was no need to do so. She did not want anyone to be judging her mother. If you have time, can you bring me to visit the graves of your grandmother and your mother? I... I really want to see them, the old man suddenly asked. Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised at his sudden request. However, it would be very difficult for him to visit her grandmothers grave. MY grandma... we scattered her ashes into the sea. The old man was very surprised to hear this. Scattered into the sea? Why? My grandmother used to love dolphins very much. Therefore, we wanted her to live amongst the dolphins after her death. The old man was so sad that he almost choked after Zuo Weiyi spoke! Chapter 271 - Stay for Dinner?

Chapter 271: Stay for Dinner?

As soon as he heard this, he felt as though he was suffocating! He wanted to raise a dolphin as a pet back then. [Zuo Yi, should we raise a pet?] [What should we raise together?] He asked as he held her in his arms. [What do you like?] She asked him. [Dolphins.] It felt as though Shen Ruoxis crisp voice was speaking into his ear just yesterday but it had already been a few decades. Zuo Yi closed his eyes in pain, and he really felt that there was a dagger in his chest at this time! Zuo Weiyi was stunned when she realized that there was something wrong. Grandpa Zuo, what is wrong? Was this just her illusion? Why did she feel as though Grandpa Zuo seemed to be in a lot of pain after hearing about her grandmother? However, after opening his eyes, Zuo Yi had a calm expression on his face. He looked at her before he smiled and say, Its nothing. I was just thinking of the past. Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips tightly together when she saw the calm expression on his face. Zuo Weiyi turned her head and nced out at the window. She realized that the sky was already getting darker. Grandpa Zuo, it is alreadyte. I should go home now. Zuo Weiyi suddenly said as she stood up and got ready to leave. Zuo Yi also stood up with reluctance in her eyes when he saw her getting up so suddenly. Why dont you stay and have dinner with me? Zuo Weiyi waspletely caught off guard. Stay for dinner? Even though she felt that Grandpa Zuo was really kind, was it not too much for her to stay for dinner for no reason at all? As she thought about it, Zuo Weiyi decided to turn down his invitation. No, its okay. I will go back home for dinner. Zuo Weiyi smiled as she picked up her backpack to get ready to leave. Zuo Yis eyes were filled with reluctance. After so many decades, he had finally found the three of them. However, in the end, Zuo Weiyi was the only one left in this world. Zuo Yi looked at her and felt that he would feel more relieved even if she stayed for just another minute. Is there anyone in your family waiting to have dinner with you at home? Zuo Weiyi turned around to face Zuo Yi at this time. Shi Yuting probably would not be home for dinner tonight. As for Shi Nuannuan, if she had already returned to the vi, she would definitely have given her a call to ask her about her whereabouts since she was not at home. That could only mean that Shi Nuannuan was not home either. As she thought about it, she looked at Zuo Yi before she smiled and said, Well, not exactly... Since there is no one waiting for you to have dinner, then please stay and have dinner with me. I just want to ask you some more questions about your grandmother. Zuo Weiyi was ced in an awkward position but when she saw the expectant look on Grandpa Zuos face, she could not bring herself to turn down his invitation again. Therefore, she simply replied, Will I cause any inconvenience to your family if I suddenly stayed for dinner? Zuo Yi smiled before he replied, How can you cause any trouble to anyone when I am living on my own? Zuo Weiyi was surprised because she had not expected this at all. After that, she turned her head to look around the three-story luxury vi. Aside from a few bodyguards and the butler, Zuo Weiyi had not seen anyone else in the house. Was Grandpa Zuo really alone with no family at all? Zuo Weiyi finally agreed to stay for dinner at Zuo Yis insistence. Zuo Yi also brought her to look around the vi before dinner was ready. You have no children? After looking through a study room on the second floor, Zuo Weiyi could not help but ask Zuo Yi the question. Judging from the vi, Grandpa Zuo was definitely a very wealthy man. So, why did he not have any children at all? Were they involved in an ident or were they just away from home at this time? As soon as he heard her question, the old man smiled before he replied to her question. I have always been alone. Chapter 272 - The Woman in the Oil Painting

Chapter 272: The Woman in the Oil Painting

He said casually as though it waspletely normal for him to be alone. However, Zuo Weiyi felt even more confused now. Judging from the old mans appearance, he should have been a very handsome man when he was younger. So, why was he all alone? Since Zuo Weiyi could not guess the reason why, she did not want to think too much about it. After all, this had nothing to do with her anyway. Zuo Weiyi walked around to look at the retro-styled study room. On a wall not too far away was a big oil painting of an extremely beautiful woman. Zuo Weiyi was immediately attracted by the oil painting. What fascinated her was not how beautiful the woman in the painting was, but the fact that the woman somehow looked extremely familiar to her... Zuo Weiyi frowned slightly before she slowly walked toward the painting. The woman in the oil painting had an angel-like smile, and she looked very gentle and generous. The more she looked at the picture, the more she felt that this woman resembled someone she knew. However, even when she tried to recall, she could not remember where she had seen this woman before. Zuo Yi was a little stunned when he saw Zuo Weiyi staring at the oil painting. The woman in the oil painting was none other than Shen Ruoxi. Did Zuo Weiyi recognize her? Do you like the oil painting? As soon as she heard his question, Zuo Weiyi turned around before she smiled and said, No. I just think that the woman in the oil painting is really very beautiful. Is she your lover? Zuo Yi was silent for a few seconds before he finally replied, Yes. She was indeed the love of his life! Where is she now? Zuo Weiyi asked, na?vely. Zuo Yi lowered his eyes and there was a sad expression on his face. She... she passed away. As soon as she heard this, Zuo Weiyi was a little shocked, and she felt very apologetic. Sorry, I... She was really very ignorant. Grandpa Zuo had already told her that he was all alone but she still did not understand the situation, and she had to dig into other peoples scars! As soon as she started apologizing, Zuo Yi raised his hand and said, It doesnt matter. She has already passed away a long time ago. These were his memories from their childhood. After all, when Zuo Weiyi was three years old then, Shen Ruoxi would have already been in her forties. She would have already looked differentpared to when she was much younger. Therefore, it was not surprising that Zuo Weiyi could not recognize that the woman in the oil painting was actually her grandmother. At seven oclock in the evening, dinner was finally served. Zuo Yi did not know anything about Zuo Weiyis preference for food. Therefore, he instructed the kitchen to prepare a few dishes that Shen Ruoxi used to enjoy. He really did not expect Zuo Weiyi to really enjoy the food too. Halfway through dinner, Zuo Weiyi suddenly received a phone call. She took out her cell phone and when she looked at the caller ID, she realized that it was a call from the seaside vi. Zuo Weiyi looked up at Zuo Yi and smiled before she said, Please excuse me. I need to answer a call. After that, she got up and left the dining table before she stepped to the side to pick up the phone call. Hello? Miss Zuo, where are you? Why arent you home yet? Xiao Cui asked over the other end of the line. I am having dinner at a friends house. Is Shi Yuting back already? Mr. Shi is not home yet. Arent youing back for dinner tonight? No, I am already having dinner. Is Nuannuan home yet? The youngdy is not home either. As soon as she heard Xiao Cuis reply, Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little disappointed. She did not know what both the siblings were up to, and why they were so busy that they could not even go back for dinner. After that, Zuo Weiyi hung up the phone before she returned to the dining table. When Zuo Weiyi returned to the dining table, Zuo Yi could not help but frown a little as he watched her take her seat. When she answered the phone earlier, even though she spoke very softly and gently, he could not help but overhear her saying the name Shi Yuting. Chapter 273 - Do You Think They Look Similar Too?

Chapter 273: Do You Think They Look Simr Too?

What is your rtionship to Shi Yuting? Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised when she heard his sudden question. Do you know him? Zuo Yi smiled before he replied, Yes, I know him. Zuo Weiyi was really surprised. This old man actually knew Shi Yuting? As she thought about it, she suddenly realized that it was not such a strange thing after all. How many people in Z City would not know who Shi Yuting was? Moreover, Grandpa Zuo was also from a wealthy family. Therefore, it was not surprising for him to know who Shi Yuting was. However, Zuo Weiyi did not know the real reason why Zuo Yi knew Shi Yuting. After they were done with dinner, it was already almost eight forty at night. I will send someone to bring you home. Zuo Yi was worried about Zuo Weiyis safety as he walked her to the gate. Zuo Weiyi quickly refused his kind gesture with a smile as she replied, No, I will just drive home myself. Despite what she had just said, Zuo Yi arranged for two bodyguards to protect her in secret until she arrived at the seaside vi safely. After Zuo Weiyi left the vi, the butler finally asked the old man. Sir, that youngdy... is she... Zuo Yi smiled as he looked out of the window with a very pleased expression on his face. Do you think they look simr too? Butler Yu Bo was stunned. The youngdy who came earlier was indeed very simr to Miss Ruoxi back then. However, it did not make any sense at all because Miss Ruoxi should already be in her sixties or seventies. Could it be, that the youngdy just now... As soon as he thought about this possibility, the butlers eyes widened in shock as he stared at Zuo Yi. When Miss Ruoxi left more than forty years ago, it was obvious that she was pregnant... *** When Zuo Weiyi arrived back at the seaside vi, it was already 8.50 P.M.. The lights in the living room were brightly lit but there was no one there at all. After a short while, Zuo Weiyi finally saw Xiao Cui walking out from the maids room. Miss Zuo, you are finally home! When Zuo Weiyi saw Xiao Cui, she chuckled before she asked, Has Nuannuane home yet? Xiao Cui shook her head immediately. No, she is not home yet. Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised. What was she up to? Zuo Weiyi raised her head before she nced at Xiao Cui and said, Alright then, you can rest earlier today. I am going upstairs too. Okay, please do not hesitate to call me if you need me to do anything, Xiao Cui quickly replied. Zuo Weiyi smiled before she nodded and walked up to her bedroom on the second floor. After entering the bedroom, Zuo Weiyi climbed into bed after taking a shower. As night approached, Zuo Weiyi closed her eyes and gradually fell asleep as the book that she was reading slipped out of her hand. Shi Yuting did note home that night. The next day. Zuo Weiyi woke up from her sleep early in the morning, but she felt extremely lethargic as though she did not sleep well at all. She sat up and stared at the empty spot on the bed next to her. In order to confirm the suspicion in her heart, she bent over and sniffed the empty spot on the bed. Every time he woke up, he would always leave behind his unique scent lingering on the bed. However, the scent was obviously much lighter today. So, Shi Yuting really did note homest night? As soon as Zuo Weiyi picked up her cell phone, she suddenly received a phone call from Shi Yuting. After a few seconds, she picked up the phone. Hello? Are you awake? his warm and deep voice sounded over the other end of the line. Zuo Weiyi was still in a daze because she had just woken up. After half a second, she replied, Yes, I just woke up. Did you sleep wellst night? His question immediately affirmed the suspicion in Zuo Weiyis heart. He did note homest night. Chapter 274 - What Did He Just Say?

Chapter 274: What Did He Just Say?

Were you very busyst night? Yes. Weiyi... this was the first time he felt that it was very difficult to face her. Yes? Can you promise not to watch television or look up any news on the inte today? Why? Dont ask me why. I will tell you the reason why after today. Zuo Weiyi frowned because she did not understand the meaning behind his words. However, she did not think too much about it. Anyway, she did not really enjoy spending her time watching television at all. Okay then. After Zuo Weiyi obediently agreed, Shi Yuting who was standing on the balcony of Shi Mansion smiled satisfactorily. He sounded very busy. Remember to eat your breakfast. I am going to be very busy today. After that, Shi Yuting was about to hang up the phone. At this time, Zuo Weiyi anxiously said, Wait! What is wrong? Shi Yuting quickly ced the phone back against his ear when he heard her hasty voice on the other end of the line. You... will you being home tonight? Yes, I will being home but I might be a littlete. Wait for me at home. As soon as she heard his answer, it seemed as though her confused and anxious heart finally settled down a little. After that, she replied softly, Okay. Weiyi... Initially, Zuo Weiyi thought that he would have hung up the phone immediately. However, he suddenly called her name again. Zuo Weiyi was taken aback. Yes? Ich liebe dich. What? Zuo Weiyi did not understand what he was saying. However, Shi Yuting had already hung up the phone. Zuo Weiyis mind wentpletely nk as she stared at the empty screen on her cell phone. What was Shi Yuting trying to say to her? It did not sound like English either. Zuo Weiyi sat on the bed as she thought about it for a short while but she could not understand what he was trying to say. *** Later that morning, Zuo Weiyiy down on the sofa after eating her breakfast because she felt a little weak. For the past few days, she had no appetite, and she always felt like sleeping. As shey on the sofa, Zuo Weiyi was so bored that she decided to turn on the television instead. However, as soon as she touched the remote control, she suddenly remembered what Shi Yuting had said to her earlier in the morning. Even though she did not know his reason, since she had already made him the promise, she would naturally keep her word. Therefore, she quickly put down the remote control. In order to get rid of her sleepiness, Zuo Weiyi stood up before she walked toward the courtyard as she watered the purple carnations. As she stared at the dazzling flowers, Zuo Weiyi was suddenly reminded of her mother. She suddenly realized that she had not visited her mother in a long time. As she thought about it, Zuo Weiyi picked a bunch of purple carnations before she drove to the cemetery. After arriving at the cemetery, Zuo Weiyi walked toward her mothers tombstone. She suddenly saw a bunch of chrysanthemums on the ground in front of her mothers tombstone, and she was a little surprised. Who woulde and visit her mother? Zuo Weiyi frowned slightly as she stared at the bouquet of flowers on the ground. It had already been more than half a year since her mother passed away and all this time, she had been the only one visiting her mother. So, who could it possibly be? Xingchen? No, it did not make sense at all. If it was Xingchen, she would definitely notify her in advance. Zuo Weiyi gently ced the bunch of purple carnations in front of her mothers tombstone as she stared at her mothers picture and updated her mother about her recent life. After a brief chat with her mother, Zuo Weiyi left the cemetery and when she returned to the seaside vi, it was already 12.15 P.M.. After having her lunch, Zuo Weiyi decided to go upstairs to take a nap because she was feeling very sleepy. When she woke up, it was already four oclock in the evening. Chapter 275 - Phone Call From Gu Yansheng

Chapter 275: Phone Call From Gu Yansheng

What was going on nowadays? Why did it feel as though she never had enough sleep every day? Zuo Weiyi sat on the edge of the bed with a trace of fatigue. After getting out of bed, Zuo Weiyi quickly washed up before she went downstairs immediately. Xiao Cui was also napping on the sofa in the living room. In the past, when they were at Shi Mansion, she could always talk to the other maids to pass time whenever she felt bored. However, ever since they moved to the seaside vi, there was no one else that she could talk to. Moreover, Aunty Yu was not around. Xiao Cui could not help but feel sleepy because she was all on her own. Since Zuo Weiyi was taking a nap, Xiao Cui also decided to take a nap instead. As soon as Xiao Cui heard the sound of footstepsing down the stairs, she was startled, and she jumped up from the sofa as she opened her eyes. She saw Zuo Weiyi walking down the stairs. Xiao Cui quickly stood up before she said, Zuo... Miss Zuo! Zuo Weiyi could not help butugh when she saw the panicked expression on Xiao Cuis face. Its okay. You can sleep and rest if you are feeling tired! Xiao Cui had always taken very good care of her. Therefore, Zuo Weiyi had a very good impression of Xiao Cui. Xiao Cui smiled gratefully before she shook her head. Thank you, Miss Zuo but I am not sleepy anymore. Zuo Weiyi smiled before she walked into the living room and sat down on the sofa. As soon as she sat down, her cell phone suddenly rang. Zuo Weiyi frowned slightly when she saw the name on the caller ID. Gu Yansheng... It had been a long time since hest contacted her. Why was he calling her now? Zuo Weiyi answered the phone call with a lot of doubts and questions in her head. Hello? Gu Yansheng felt very warmth fill him when he heard the familiar voice on the other end of the line. After a short while, he finally replied, Are you... okay? Zuo Weiyi was a little taken aback when she heard his sudden question. Therefore, she quickly replied, Yes, of course, I am okay. Why wouldnt I be okay? She did not understand why he would ask her if she was doing fine. As soon as he heard her answer, Gu Yansheng frowned immediately. Are you sure that you are fine? The more he asked her, the more puzzled she felt about the entire situation. She was at home. What could possibly go wrong? What was going on with Gu Yansheng? When Zuo Weiyi realized that something seemed to be wrong based on Gu Yanshengs tone, she quickly asked, Why are you asking me whether I am okay? Gu Yansheng was stunned at this time. Did she not know about Shi Yuting and Tengtang Xi... If that was the case, then did that mean that Shi Yuting was hiding his marriage to Tengtang Xi from Zuo Weiyi? Zuo Weiyi had been kept in the dark all this while? As soon as he thought about how Shi Yuting was hurting her, Gu Yansheng clenched his fists in anger. He regretted giving her up to him! After a short while, Gu Yansheng finally spoke calmly and softly, I think that you should turn on the television and watch the news... Zuo Weiyi suddenly felt that something was not right as soon as she heard Gu Yanshengs words. Something was off today. What was happening? Why was he asking her to turn on the television? Zuo Weiyi raised her head as she looked at the LCD screen in front of her. Shi Yuting had called her in the morning to tell her not to turn on the television today but now, Gu Yansheng was actually asking her to turn on the television and watch the news channel. What was happening? Zuo Weiyi was filled with doubts, and she did not know whether she should turn on the television or not. She had already promised Shi Yuting. If she turned on the television, she would obviously be breaking her promise but if she did not turn on the television... She would feel very restless and worried. She felt that Gu Yansheng was trying to tell her something very important. Would everythinge to light as long as she turned on the television? Zuo Weiyi was silent. Weiyi. Gu Yansheng suddenly spoke again. Zuo Weiyi raised her head as she was slightly startled at this time. Huh? Come to me and stay by my side, okay? I promise that I will take care of you for the rest of my life. Gu Yanshengs voice was extremely gentle, and it was impossible not to hear the love and warmth that he felt for her in his voice. Chapter 276 - The Scene on the Screen

Chapter 276: The Scene on the Screen

Zuo Weiyi was not used to this. She knew how Gu Yansheng felt for her but the only person whom she loved was Shi Yuting. Thank you for your kindness and concern, but I... You dont need to rush to give me an answer. You can give me an answer after you have watched what is happening on television. The voice on the other end of the line fell immediately. After that, Gu Yansheng hung up before Zuo Weiyi could even reply. Zuo Weiyi could only stare at the nk screen on her cell phone nkly. He wanted her to give him an answer after watching the television? Zuo Weiyi was confident that she would only have one answer regardless of what she would see on the television. This was because she knew that the only person whom she loved was Shi Yuting. She did not want to deceive herself, let alone hurt Gu Yansheng in any way at all. Zuo Weiyi stared at the huge high definition television screen, and she thought for a long time before she finally turned on the television. She wanted to know what was happening. She knew that something must have happened for Gu Yansheng to say those words to her. She wanted to find out what was happening on the television. After turning on the television, Zuo Weiyi switched to the media channel immediately. The first thing that she saw was Shi Yutings exquisitely handsome face. He was wearing a ck suit, and he looked so perfect and wless. After that, Zuo Weiyi saw...Tengtang Xi standing right next to him. Why? When Zuo Weiyi saw Tengtang Xi, who was dressed in a beautiful white dress, standing next to Shi Yuting on the television screen, her face turned pale immediately. What was happening? Looking at the scene on the screen, this was obviously Shi Mansion. What was happening? Very soon, Zuo Weiyi saw a line of words appearing on the screen. Good news: Shi Yuting, the president of Di Zun Group will be officially engaged to Tengtang Xi tonight! Officially engaged... Zuo Weiyi froze in ce when she saw the line of words appearing at the bottom left of the television screen. Shi Yuting and Tengtang Xi were getting engaged... The remote control in her hand fell to the ground with a crack. Xiao Cui hurried over to her immediately. Miss Zuo, what is wrong? Are you okay? However, Zuo Weiyi was still staring at the television screen intently, and it felt as if a thousand swords were piercing into her heart. When Xiao Cui noticed her gaze, she turned around to look at the television screen, and her eyes widened in shock when she saw Shi Yuting and Tengtang Xi on the screen. Was this an engagement party? How could it be? How could Mr. Shi possibly be engaged to Miss Tengtang? Even though Xiao Cui knew about the marriage contract between Tengtang Xi and Mr. Shi, it was already a long time ago. Xiao Cui was in disbelief because she was certain that the person that Mr. Shi was in love with was Miss Zuo. Why would he be engaged with Miss Tengtang? Shi Yuting had a straight and cold expression on his face and no matter who came up to talk to him, his face was always dark and emotionless. Therefore, no one dared to approach him after a short while. However, Tengtang Xi had a bright smile on her face as she stood beside him. Zuo Weiyi could feel her heart throbbing as she stared at the scene on the television screen. Did Shi Yuting tell her not to turn the television on because he did not want her to find out about this? Was this also the reason why he moved her to the seaside vi? Was it because he wanted Tengtang Xi to move into Shi Mansion? Had she always been a backup n to him? As she thought about this, Zuo Weiyi closed her eyes in pain, and she could not stop the tears from rolling down her cheeks. Xiao Cui watched Zuo Weiyi, and she wanted tofort her but she did not know what to do. She could not understand why Mr. Shi would get engaged to Miss Tengtang. Was it because he was oppressed and forced to do so by his grandfather? Zuo Weiyi suddenly opened her eyes because she stood up and grabbed her car keys as she rushed out of the door. She had to ask him if all this was true! She had to find out if he was really engaged to Tengtang Xi! Miss Zuo! Xiao Cui was very worried as she looked at the woman who had just rushed out of the door but she did not managed to catch up to her. Chapter 277 - Tengtang Xi’s Provocation

Chapter 277: Tengtang Xis Provocation

Zuo Weiyi drove her red Maserati and arrived at the main entrance of Shi Mansion about half an hourter. It was already five oclock in the evening and the sky was already gradually getting dimmer. There were many private luxury vehicles parked in front of the gate of Shi Mansion. Zuo Weiyi got out of her car, and she could see many people stepping out of the luxury cars as they entered the Shi Mansion. Everyone was dressed up very nicely. As everyone continued stepping into Shi Mansion, Zuo Weiyi also walked over to the entrance. However, as soon as she arrived at the main entrance, she was stopped immediately. Miss, please show us your invitation card. The question was posed by an unfamiliar man dressed in a ck suit. It seemed as though he was a bodyguard working at Shi Mansion. However, Zuo Weiyi did not know him at all because he was a strange and unfamiliar man. Zuo Weiyi was slightly startled when she heard the mans words. This sentence was really ironic. Did he really expect Shi Yuting to send her an invitation card to attend his engagement party with Tengtang Xi? I do not have one, Zuo Weiyi replied calmly as she looked at the bodyguard standing in front of her. However, because of her swollen eyes, anyone could tell that Zuo Weiyi had just cried not too long ago. The bodyguard looked at Zuo Weiyi with a frustrated expression on his face. Who was this? Did she really think that anyone cane in and out of this ce as they wished? I am sorry, Miss, but I cannot let you in without an invitation card. I am looking for Shi Yuting, Zuo Weiyi replied in a calm but determined voice. The bodyguard was taken aback. Looking for Mr. Shi? That was even more impossible. Would anyone be able to meet Mr. Shi just because they wanted to? The bodyguard ignored Zuo Weiyis words and said coldly, Miss, please leave this ce immediately. Zuo Weiyi sneered in her heart when she heard the bodyguards words. She was just living here not too long ago and back then, she could go in and out of Shi Mansion without any problems at all. However, who would have expected that she would be barred from entering this ce now? Zuo Weiyi wanted to take out her cell phone to call Shi Yuting but when she put her hands into her pocket, she suddenly realized that she had forgotten to bring her cell phone with her because she left the house in a hurry. SAt this time, she raised her head before she looked at the bodyguard and said, Tell Shi Yuting that I want to see him. He will definitelye out to meet me. Sorry, but Mr. Shi is very busy now. Then, I want to meet Xiangyi. The bodyguard was stunned for a few seconds. Who was this woman who was standing in front of him? She was calling Mr. Shi by name, and she even knew that name of Mr. Shis personal assistant. However, the speaker had clearly told him that today was a very important day, and he should not allow anyone to enter Shi Mansion if they did not have an invitation card. I am sorry but if you continue causing a scene here, I will have no choice but to throw you out. The bodyguard was very cold and ruthless and this made Zuo Weiyi feel even more hurt. So, she did not even have the luxury of meeting him now? Zuo Weiyi rolled her fingers into fists as she stared at the brightly lit Shi Mansion. She really wanted to ask him face to face whether he was really engaged to Tengtang Xi. However, it seemed almost impossible for her to even meet him now. Zuo Weiyi nced at the door before she turned around to leave sadly. Suddenly, a familiar and provocative voice sounded behind her. Oh, I was just wondering who it was, and it turned out to be you. As soon as she heard the voice, Zuo Weiyi turned around only to see Tengtang Xi, who was wearing a white dress, standing at the entrance of Shi Mansion. Miss Tengtang. The bodyguard greeted respectfully as soon as he saw Tengtang Xi. However, Tengtang Xi did not pay any attention to him at all. Instead, she lifted her white dress up a little as she walked toward Zuo Weiyi. Why? Did youe here to attend Yuting and my engagement party? As soon as she heard Tengtang Xis ironic and provocative words, Zuo Weiyi felt as though someone was stabbing her in her chest. She suddenly felt as though she had done a very stupid thing. She knew very well that they were getting engaged yet she came here anyway, just to get humiliated... Chapter 278 - Watching Him Put on the Engagement Ring on Her

Chapter 278: Watching Him Put on the Engagement Ring on Her

Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes and nced at Tengtang Xi calmly. No, I just wanted to take a look... After that, Zuo Weiyi paused for a moment before she scanned Tengtang Xi up and down before she said, It turns out that you actually look... so ugly in your wedding dress. After she was done speaking, Zuo Weiyi turned around as she prepared to leave immediately. As soon as she heard her words, the expression on Tengtang Xis face changed and she quickly said, What did you say? Zuo Weiyi stopped in her tracks before she replied, calmly, I said that you looked really ugly tonight. You... However, a mans voice sounded behind her. Miss, the wedding banquet is about to begin. The speaker asked you toe in and get ready. As soon as Tengtang Xi heard the mans words, she calmed down immediately as she tried to suppress the anger that she was feeling inside. She was going to officially be Shi Yutings fiance soon and when that happens, she would finally be able to deal with Zuo Weiyi! As soon as she thought about this, Tengtang Xi smiled and said, You can say whatever you want to say because no matter what you say, I am the one who will be officially engaged to him tonight. After tonight, I will officially be the mistress of Shi Mansion and you will be nothing at all. Her words made Zuo Weiyis heart ache. Zuo Weiyi lowered her head as she stared at the ring on her ring finger. Earlier today, he told her that he would never put another ring on another woman. However, he was about to be engaged to another woman. Were men really that unreliable? Even Shi Yuting was no exception at all? Thats right! Tengtang Xi smirked before she turned around to leave. However, Tengtang Xi suddenly turned around as though she had just thought of something. She smiled before she asked, provocatively, Would you like toe in and watch him put on the engagement ring on me? The thought of how Zuo Weiyi would feel when she witnessed that moment made Tengtang Xi very happy and incredibly excited. *** At six oclock in the evening, the wedding banquet officially began. Shi Yuting was dressed in a ck suit, and he had a cold and indifferent expression on his face. On the other hand, Tengtang Xi had a bright smile on her face. She slowly approached Shi Yuting and reached out because she wanted to hold his arm, but he inadvertently avoided her hand. Tengtang Xi was stunned, and her hand froze in the air. However, when she realized that no one had noticed it and when she saw Zuo Weiyi standing amongst the crowd of people all by herself, Tengtang Xi quickly recovered the smile on her face. Zuo Weiyi who was standing amongst the crowd of people did not notice Shi Yutings subtle movements at all. Zuo Weiyi could only stare at him as she observed his perfect and exquisitely handsome face. The emcee for the night quickly spoke over the microphone as he said to all of the guests, It is now time for our couple to exchange their engagement rings! As soon as the emcee gave the cue, someone came forward and passed the engagement rings to Shi Yuting and Tengtang Xi respectively. After opening the exquisite box containing the ring, Tengtang Xi took out the ring as she looked at Shi Yuting, filled with happiness and expectations at this time. Shi Yuting simply looked down as he yed with the ring box in his hand while he ced his other hand in his pocket trousers in a casual manner. Everyone was staring at the couple because this was the main event of the engagement party. Tengtang Xi was also very excited as she was looking forward to the moment where Shi Yuting would put the engagement ring on her. Zuo Weiyi, who was still standing amongst the crowd of people, felt that her heart was broken. The man did not even look at her from the very beginning to the end. Moreover, he would be putting the engagement ring on Tengtang Xi soon. When that happens, she would be what other people referred to as the so-called mistress. Zuo Weiyi wished that the man standing on the stage would turn around and look at her but he did not do so. At this time, Shi Nuannuan was also standing below the stage. She was also very angry and frustrated when she saw that her brother was about to put on the engagement ring on Tengtang Xis finger! Chapter 279 - Why Was She Here?

Chapter 279: Why Was She Here?

She did not understand why her brother had agreed to attend the engagement party tonight. Did he not care about Zuo Weiyi anymore? As soon as he put the ring on her finger, Tengtang Xi would officially be his fiance. What should Zuo Weiyi do then? As she thought about this, Shi Nuannuan could not continue watching this. Therefore, she turned around as she prepared to leave the banquet immediately. However, as soon as she turned around, she saw a familiar figure from the corner of her eye. She thought that she had made a mistake but she took a clearer look and found that it was indeed Zuo Weiyi who was standing amongst the crowd of people! Zuo Weiyi... why was she here? Shi Nuannuan also felt very hurt when she saw the painful expression on Zuo Weiyis face. How did she get here? Why did shee here? Was she really going to watch her brother get engaged to Tengtang Xi? As she thought about this, Shi Nuannuan could feel the pain that Zuo Weiyi was feeling at this time. She must be really hurting inside. Shi Nuannuan quickly squeezed through the crowd of people as she rushed over to Zuo Weiyi but in the next second, Zuo Weiyi turned around as she walked in the direction of the door! Shi Nuannuan was extremely anxious. When she finally squeezed through the crowd of people, Zuo Weiyi had already disappeared from her sight. Even though Shi Nuannuan looked around to search for Zuo Weiyi, she could not find her at all. Everyone in the hall was still waiting for the couple to put on the engagement rings on one another. What was even more unexpected was the fact that even after three minutes had already passed, that did not happen. Shi Yuting was just standing quietly on the stage as he yed with the ring box in his hand. Shi Le seemed to notice that something was amiss, and he could not help but yell out, Yuting! As soon as Shi Yuting heard Shi Les voice, he raised his head as he looked at the crowd of people with a cold expression on his face. After that, he held up the ring box in his hand as he took his hand out from his trousers pocket before he opened the ring box slowly. Tengtang Xi was full of expectations as she watched Shi Yutings movements. She would be Shi Yutings fiance very soon, and the position of the First Lady would definitely belong to her then! Everyone in the banquet hall held their breath as they waited for the magical moment to arrive. However, after Shi Yuting took out the valuable diamond ring from the box, he did not put it on Tengtang Xis finger. Instead, he turned around as he faced the audience and the media. After that, Shi Yuting smiled before he said, I will never marry Tengtang Xi. Shi Yutings sentence surprised everyone in the hall. Immediately afterwards, Shi Yuting threw the diamond ring onto the ground. Shi Le, who was standing nearby, did not expect Shi Yuting to openly reject this marriage in front of so many people. His face turned pale, and he could not stop himself from screaming out loud, What do you think you are doing, Shi Yuting? Shi Yuting turned around to face his grandfather calmly as he said, Putting an end to this boring banquet. You, you... Shi Le was so angry that he was at a loss for words. Tengtang Xi and Tengtang Li had not expected this at all. How could Shi Yuting reject this marriage in front of so many media? Would the Tengtang family not look like a fool because of him? Shi Yuting, you... how could you do this to me? Tengtang Xi yelled at the man standing in front of her as she clenched her fists tightly. Her body was shaking uncontrobly because she was furious. He had tantly humiliated the great and noble family in front of the public! Tengtang Lis face was extremely sullen because he would never have expected that this so-called engagement banquet was just a n to humiliate the Tengtang family! Chapter 280 - Did You Bring Her Here?

Chapter 280: Did You Bring Her Here?

Brother! As everyone was still in shock, Shi Nuannuans anxious face suddenly sounded amongst the crowd of people. Shi Yuting turned around as soon as he heard his sisters voice. At this time, he saw his younger sister looking at him anxiously with a nk expression on her face. Brother! Weiyi... Weiyi was here just now! Shi Nuannuan looked at Shi Yuting with her troubled eyes as she continued crying below the stage. She had already tried very hard to look for Zuo Weiyi but she could not find her at all. Shi Nuannuan believed that Zuo Weiyis heart ached and hurt so much when she saw that her brother was about to exchange rings with Tengtang Xi earlier. That was why she had chosen to leave immediately... Shi Yuting was shocked when he heard his sisters words. He continued staring at Shi Nuannuan nkly. Zuo Weiyi was here? When? At this time, Shi Nuannuan was still crying as she looked at her elder brother. She ran away as soon as she saw that you were about to exchange wedding rings with Tengtang Xi! I tried looking for her but I cannot find her at all... There was thunder and lightning outside the window as there was a huge thunderstorm. Shi Yuting felt that his chest was hurting, and he could barely breathe after hearing what his sister had just said. He could only imagine how Zuo Weiyi must have felt when she stood below the stage as he was about to exchange rings with Tengtang Xi. He knew that she must have misunderstood him since she left before he announced that he would never marry Tengtang Xi. He knew that Zuo Weiyi must have thought that he had forgotten the promise that he made to her since he was going to put the ring on Tengtang Xis finger. As he thought about it, Shi Yutings heart hurt as though a million daggers were stabbing at his heart. He looked out the window and saw the heavy thunderstorm outside. Where could she be? When he thought about Zuo Weiyi being all alone in the violent thunderstorm, Shi Yuting could not bear it anymore as he turned around and strode toward the door. Are you going to look for her? As soon as he turned around, Tengtang Xis cold and sharp voice sounded behind him. Shi Yuting turned around and met her angry eyes immediately. I brought her here. She must be heartbroken right now, knowing that the both of us were going to be engaged here tonight. At the end of the day, Zuo Weiyi is nothing more than a third party in our rtionship! Tengtang Xi raised her eyes as she red coldly at the man standing before her. Even if she could not get him, she would never let Zuo Weiyi off so easily! Shi Yuting red at Tengtang Xi before he walked toward her coldly. You brought her here? Tengtang Xi was not afraid to meet his cold and sharp gaze. Yes! I want Zuo Weiyi to see... p! Before Tengtang Xi could even finish her sentence, Shi Yuting had already given her a tight p across her right cheek. The loud p resounded throughout the banquet hall, and everyone present tonight waspletely dumfounded! His p was extremely powerful and Tengtang Xi could not keep her bnce as she fell to the ground in an awkward andpromising position Tengtang Xis mind was nk, and she could not react at all. All that she knew was that there was a sharp and burning pain on her cheek. Xi-er! After watching his granddaughter getting pped, Tengtang Li rushed over to her immediately before he hurriedly helped his precious granddaughter up on her feet again. After that, Tengtang Li stared at Shi Yuting in disbelief. Shi Yuting, how dare you to hit our Xi-er? Tengtang Li waspletely shocked at his actions! This was because no one had ever dared to disobey his precious granddaughter, let alone hit or scold her! However, Shi Yuting had actually dared to humiliate and p his precious granddaughter in front of so many people here today! Chapter 281 - A Sad Figure under the Heavy Rain…

Chapter 281: A Sad Figure under the Heavy Rain...

Tengtang Li was furious as he red angrily at Shi Yuting. The guests and media in the banquet hall were also so surprised that they were at a loss for words. What kind of situation was this? Did Shi Yuting just p his fiance? Was this really happening? However, Shi Yuting simply nced coldly at both Tengtang Li and Tengtang Xi. His eyes were so dark and cold that there was no warmth in his eyes at all. Shi Yuting nced at Tengtang Xi coldly before he turned around and walked toward the door immediately. Stop right there! Shi Le yelled out loud. However, Shi Yuting did not intend to stop at all as he continued walking forward. Stop him immediately! Shi Le quicklymanded all the bodyguards who were standing guard nearby. After that, about seven or eight bodyguards rushed forward to block Shi Yuting from leaving the mansion. After that, Shi Les voice sounded again as hemanded the bodyguards, I want all the media and reporters out of here right now! The engagement banquet ends right now! As soon as they heard his words, the captain of the bodyguards nodded and said, Yes, sir! Make sure that no one says a word about everything that happened here today! Yes, sir. The bodyguard quickly walked down the step to carry out the order given to him. Shi Yutings face was very dark as he faced the bodyguards who were fully dressed in ck. He was about to explode in anger. Boom! The thunder and lightning shed outside the window, and the banquet hall was filled with the annoying sound of the raindrops hitting the windowsill. Right now, all Shi Yuting could think of was Zuo Weiyi crying alone in the rain. Where could she possibly be? Would she ever return to the seaside vi? The heavy rain continued pouring in City Z. Zuo Weiyi was walking aimlessly on the side of the road as she was drenched in the heavy rain. It was already autumn but she did not feel cold at all. All that she could feel right now was the pain in her heart. She did not know how long she had walked, and she did not know where she was. She simply wanted to walk aimlessly until she reached the end of the world. She felt as though her heart had already been ripped into pieces as images of Shi Yuting putting on the engagement ring on Tengtang Xis finger kept shing through her mind. Tears continued flowing down her face and Zuo Weiyi could no longer tell if it was rain or her tears. Zuo Weiyi could not hear anything in her surroundings, and she did not care at all as she continued walking forward like a zombie. Zuo Weiyi did not realize that her pinkced bra was already visible as her white t-shirt was already drenched in rain. This was an extremely attractive sight to the two men who were riding on a motorcycle behind her! Brother, look! That girl is so fine! As soon as the two men saw Zuo Weiyi, they quickly slowed down the motorcycle as they followed slowly behind Zuo Weiyi. Yes, she is really fine. Just look at her perfect figure and her beautiful legs... the other man could not help but raise his hand to stroke his chin as he stared at Zuo Weiyi perversely. It waspletely impossible for him to look away. Since it was raining so heavily, there were not many pedestrians on the street. Moreover, this was usually a very quiet road with very few pedestrians and cars passing by. Even today, there were only a few private cars passing through this road from time to time. The two men stared at the sad figure walking under the rain before they increased the speed of the motorcycle and stopped right in front of Zuo Weiyi, blocking her waypletely. Beautiful, are you alone? Zuo Weiyi only raised her head when she realized that someone was blocking her way. Her silky ck hair waspletely wet, sticking to her cheeks. Chapter 282 - Get Lost!

Chapter 282: Get Lost!

Zuo Weiyi slowly raised her head when they blocked her way. Her silky ck hair was sticking to the side of her cheeks. Zuo Weiyis eyes were dark. She did not say anything as she stared at the two men in front of her. Even after seeing the two men in front of her, Zuo Weiyi did not feel any fear at all. This was because she could not feel anything at all, except for the pain in her heart. Zuo Weiyi lifted her head as she nced at the two men before she moved to the side and walked passed the motorcycle before she continued walking forward. Oh, whats wrong little beauty? Did your boyfriend break your heart? When the two men saw that she waspletely ignoring them, they became even more interested in her. Therefore, they moved their motorcycle as they tried to block Zuo Weiyis way again. Why? Did you get dumped by your boyfriend? Come on, both of us can apany you today. After that, the two men quickly stepped off the motorcycle before they tried to stop Zuo Weiyi from running away. Zuo Weiyi raised her head under the heavy rain and when she looked around her, she could only see the two men who were standing in front of her. She had a nk expression on her face as she turned around and tried to walk past both of them. However, the two men reached out and grabbed hold of her to stop her from going away. Oh, are you feeling shy now? Zuo Weiyi red at the two men before she yelled, hoarsely, Go away. Leave me alone. Oh, a feisty girl. I like that... It was only at this moment that Zuo Weiyi suddenly noticed that she did not know where she was right now. She had been walking aimlessly for quite some time, and she was now at a strange and unfamiliar ce. Zuo Weiyi looked around her and could only see the two men standing in front of her as there was no one else around. Are you heartbroken right now? It is okay. We promise to make you very happy tonight! The man quickly promised that he would do something to make her happy. Zuo Weiyi immediately took a few steps backward when she noticed that she was in danger. What are you trying to do? I am not trying to do anything. I just want to make you happy... Go away! Zuo Weiyi yelled when she saw the two men approaching her. She turned around and tried to run in the other direction. However, as soon as she turned around, one of the men quickly grabbed her T-shirt before pulling her back to them. Dont run away from us. We are very good people, and we will make sure that you are veryforted and happy tonight. Get lost! Get away from me! Zuo Weiyi tried to fight back as she struggled to get out of the mans grasp. However, the more she struggled, the more excited the two men were. One of the men hugged her tightly in his arms as they tried to drag her to the nearby park. Let go of me! Let go of me now! Zuo Weiyi suddenly felt fear in her heart when she realized the danger that was approaching. When she felt the man wrapping his arms tightly around her, Zuo Weiyi lowered her head and bit into his arm immediately. Ahh! The man screamed when he felt the sharp pain in his arm as he let go of her immediately. Zuo Weiyi took advantage of this opportunity to run out of the park as fast as she could. She was in a state of panic. She and she was running so quickly that she did not notice the Rolls-Royce that was driving toward her. Squeak! There was a rapid braking sound and when Zuo Weiyi turned her head, she could see a dazzling lighting from not too far away... The car braked hard! The two men seated at the back of the car were also shocked. What happened? After the car came to aplete stop, Gu Yansheng who was seated in the back seat raised his head to look at the driver sitting in the drivers seat. A woman has rushed out so suddenly. I think we have hit her! Go down and have a look! Chapter 283 - Grandpa Zuo, I Will Go Down and Take a Look

Chapter 283: Grandpa Zuo, I Will Go Down and Take a Look

Zuo Yi, who was sitting beside Gu Yansheng, spoke anxiously, Yes, sir! The driver hurriedly got out of the car as soon as he heard the mans instructions and saw Zuo Weiyi who was sitting in front of the car with a scared and panicked expression on her face. She looked extremely pale as though there was no blood in her face at all. Miss, are you okay? The driver bent over as he tried to help Zuo Weiyi up. The two men who were chasing her came out of the park. When they saw someone getting off from the car, they did not dare to step forward and approach her anymore. After that, they quickly turned around as they ran toward the motorcycle that was located not too far away before they rode off immediately. Gu Yansheng who was sitting at the back of the car turned around before saying to Zuo Yi, Grandpa Zuo, I will go down and take a look. Zuo Yi nced at Gu Yansheng before he nodded because he was also a little worried about what was happening. Gu Yansheng got out of the car and was shocked when he saw the woman who was sitting on the ground in front of the car. Weiyi? Gu Yansheng stared at the woman, who was sitting in front of the car in the heavy rain, in disbelief. He noticed that Zuo Weiyis face waspletely pale. Zuo Weiyi was very frightened but she could still feel the pain and grievance in her heart. She hugged her knees helplessly, and her body trembled uncontrobly as she continued sobbing. Weiyi, what happened? What is wrong? Gu Yansheng squatted down next to Zuo Weiyi and felt as though his heart was torn apart when he looked at the state that she was in. Zuo Weiyi became even more sensitive and afraid when she felt Gu Yanshengs touch. She shivered in fear as she looked up at him with a horrified expression on her face. Gu Yansheng did not know what was wrong with her. She waspletely drenched and in a daze. His heart ached as he looked at her. In order to find out what was happening, Zuo Yi stepped out of the car to check out the situation. The driver quickly held out an umbre for him as they walked toward Gu Yansheng and Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Yi also frowned in shock when he saw the person sitting on the ground. Weiyi... Gu Yansheng was slightly surprised when he heard Zuo Yi calling her name. He raised his head and nced at Zuo Yi because he was wondering how he knew Zuo Weiyis name. However, he was more concerned about Zuo Weiyi at this moment. Therefore, he turned around and tried to help Zuo Weiyi up to her feet. As soon as he stretched out his hand, Zuo Weiyi closed her eyes and fainted in his arms. Weiyi! Gu Yansheng quickly held her in his arms and was extremely worried at this time. Carry her to the car! Zuo Yi was also very anxious when he saw that Zuo Weiyi had already fainted. *** At ten oclock that night, Shi Yuting was already going insane. He had already sent people out to look for Zuo Weiyi all around the city but even though a few hours had already passed, there was no news of her at all. Damn it! Where did she go? After walking out of Shi Mansion, Shi Yuting saw the red Maserati that was parked outside the entrance. This was the car that he had especially gotten for her. Therefore, he knew that she had reallye to Shi Mansion today and left when she thought that he was going to exchange rings with Tengtang Xi! Shi Yuting felt very nervous and anxious when he could not find her. *** At the same time, Gu Yansheng was standing in front of the bed in a luxurious vi as he stared intently at the person who was still unconscious in bed. Yansheng, how did you get to know Weiyi? Zuo Yis voice sounded behind him. Gu Yansheng turned around to face Zuo Yi because he was asking him the same question that he wanted to ask him. I lived in this city with my parents when I was younger, and Weiyi attended the same school as me. Zuo Yi nodded after listening to Gu Yanshengs reply. So, that is the reason why. What about you? How do you know her? Zuo Yi was the president of Country C, and Gu Yansheng could notprehend why Zuo Yi would know an ordinary person like Zuo Weiyi. Chapter 284 - She is Pregnant?

Chapter 284: She is Pregnant?

Zuo Yi could only press his thin lips gently together when he was faced with Gu Yanshengs question. After that, he replied, We met by chance. By chance? Even though Gu Yansheng was puzzled, he did not have any doubts in Zuo Yis words at all. Grandpa Zuo, can I stay here to apany Weiyi tonight? Initially, he had wanted to send Zuo Weiyi back to her house. However, for some reason, Grandpa Zuo insisted on bringing her back to his vi instead. After looking at Gu Yansheng, Zuo Yi nodded as he replied, Yes, of course. Since Gu Yansheng was friends with Zuo Weiyi, it would be great if he stayed the night to apany her. Zuo Yi was filled with guilt as he thought about Shen Ruoxi. He raised his eyes as he looked at the young woman who was lying in bed. How could he ever make it up to them after so many decades? After ncing at the person on the bed, Zuo Yi turned around before he exited the bedroom. Gu Yansheng stayed by Zuo Weiyis side through the entire night until dawn the next morning. The bright and ring sun shone brightly through the ss window. Zuo Weiyi opened her eyes slightly and the first thing that caught her eyes was thepletely strange and unfamiliar ceiling. Weiyi, you are finally awake! Zuo Weiyi tilted her head and turned around to look in the direction of the voice and was surprised to see Gu Yanshengs handsome face next to her. She felt very puzzled as she looked around the strange room. No, something did not feel right. She seemed to have seen this bedroom before. After thinking for a short while, Zuo Weiyi finally recalled that this was one of the bedrooms in Grandpa Zuos vi. Why was she here? Zuo Weiyi was bewildered and in the next second, all the scenes fromst night flooded into her memory. She shuddered from the thought and could feel her heart shattering all over again. She was in a daze and was so immersed in her own thoughts that she hadpletely ignored Gu Yansheng who was seated next to her bed. Weiyi, tell me what happened yesterday. What were you doing all alone on the streetsst night? Zuo Weiyi finally gave a slight reaction after listening to his question. She raised her eyes to look at the man sitting next to her. Why did you tell me... Gu Yansheng was startled. Was she referring to Shi Yutings engagement? Did Zuo Weiyi rush over to the engagement party? Was that the reason why she was in despairst night? If his driver had not braked on time, she would have been killed from being hit the carst night. Gu Yansheng was a little angry when he thought about it. He thought that Zuo Weiyi would choose to leave Shi Yuting after finding out about the engagement banquet. However, he would never have expected Zuo Weiyi to actually be willing to die for Shi Yuting! So, you wanted to die after finding out the truth? As soon as she heard his words, Zuo Weiyi looked at Gu Yansheng and asked, I wanted to die? Do you know that if the driver had not stop the car in time, both you and the child in your stomach would have been dead already?! Gu Yansheng raised his voice a little as he was very angry and frustrated at this time. Zuo Weiyi was stunned again. Child? The child in her stomach? She was pregnant? Weiyi, he does not love you at all. Is it really worth it for you to lose your life because of a man like him? Gu Yansheng asked her with eyes filled with pain and grief. Zuo Weiyi looked at him nkly as she asked, Did you say that there is a child in my stomach? Gu Yansheng was silent for a few seconds when he saw the surprised look on her face. You did not know that you are pregnant? Pregnant... Zuo Weiyi lowered her head as she looked at her t belly. In fact, she felt that something was wrong with her body for the past week but she had thought that it was simply because of the change in the weather. She did not expect that she was actually pregnant! As she thought about it, she recalled that she had not been taking any birth control pills for a while now. She was pregnant... with Shi Yutings child. Chapter 285 - I Will Protect You From Now On

Chapter 285: I Will Protect You From Now On

Zuo Weiyi touched her t belly, and she felt veryplicated. She felt a little happy but also felt a little bitterness in her heart. At this moment, the bedroom door was pushed open. Both Zuo Weiyi and Gu Yansheng raised their heads and saw Zuo Yi walking into the bedroom. Zuo Yi was finally relieved when he saw that Zuo Weiyi had already woken up. How are you feeling now? Are you feeling any difort anywhere? If you are feeling unwell, you have to tell Grandpa Zuo. Zuo Yi approached the bed before he sat down on the single sofa next to the bed. He looked at Zuo Weiyi adoringly, and his tone was very gentle and kind. Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes as she looked at Zuo Yi sorrowfully. Did you save me? Zuo Yi could still feel the fear in his heart as he recalled the thrilling scene fromst night as he looked at the haggard expression on Zuo Weiyis face. If she had really lost her life when his car hit her, he would rather be dead. You dont have to worry about anything in the future. I will protect you from now on! Zuo Weiyi was slightly startled when he heard his words. Even though she knew that Grandpa Zuo had always been very kind to her, she was still very surprised when he said that. She was not rted to him at all. So, why should he be protecting her like this? Zuo Yi was staring at Zuo Weiyi worriedly. Gu Yansheng was also surprised by Zuo Yis words. He had never seen Grandpa Zuo being so kind to anyone else besides himself. Moreover, Grandpa Zuo was the president of Country C, and even though he was always kind to his people, he had never extended his kindness and generosity toward anyone else in such a personal manner. Gu Yansheng felt that the way that Zuo Yi was taking care of and pampering Zuo Weiyi was obviously beyond the ordinary. Zuo Weiyi did not say anything because all that she could think about was the baby in her stomach. Weiyi, why dont you live here from now on? Zuo Yi asked as he looked at the person lying in bed again. Zuo Weiyi raised her head as she stared at Zuo Yi in a daze. Live here? Yes, the world was so big and there might not be a ce in this world for her. However, she was not that close to Grandpa Zuo, and she was not rted to him at all. So, would it be appropriate for her to live here? Why are you so nice and kind to me? Zuo Weiyi asked Zuo Yi as she had a lot of doubts in her mind. Ever since her mother passed away, Zuo Weiyi thought that Shi Yuting would be the only person in this world who would ever treat her well besides her best friend, Bei Xingchen! Unexpectedly, the person that she thought would treat her well was all just a deception at the end of the day. Now, an old gentleman suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and he wanted to take care of her... as though she was his family. Zuo Yi waspletely caught off guard by Zuo Weiyis sudden question. Forty years ago, he had let her grandmother, Shen Ruoxi, down. However, how could he possibly tell her that she was his granddaughter when he was now the president of Country C? Moreover, would she be willing to trust him? After staying silent for a short while, Zuo Yi finally replied, Its just because I think we are fated to meet. Fated? Zuo Weiyi felt a little lost when she looked at Zuo Yi. There were so many people in this world. So, why would he feel as though he was bound to her by fate? Thank you for your kind offer but I think that it would be a little inconvenient for me to live with you. I think it will be better for me to leave. Zuo Weiyi would not be able to get used to living in a strangers house for no reason at all. Zuo Yi naturally felt a little disappointed at her refusal. He wanted to keep her by his side to make up for the debt that he owed her grandmother and mother for the past few decades. Besides that, he was already getting old, and he would not be able to live for much longer in this world. He wanted to live and enjoy the rest of his life with his only living rtive in this world. He wanted to enjoy the feeling of living and spending time with a family member. Chapter 286 - This Has Nothing to Do With You

Chapter 286: This Has Nothing to Do With You

He decided not to get married and had spent his life all alone because of Shen Ruoxi. In the beginning, he did not know that Shen Ruoxi was pregnant when she left. He only found out about it a few years ago when he met Shen Ruoxis best friend. Shen Ruoxis best friend was the one who told him that Shen Ruoxi was actually pregnant when she left him forty years ago! Therefore, Zuo Yi had spent the past few years looking for her, and it was only after meeting Zuo Weiyi that he finally found out that Shen Ruoxi had already passed away a long time ago. When Zuo Yi thought about Shen Ruoxi, who was forced by his father to leave his side, he felt his heart aching terribly. Dont think too much about it. You can stay here and regain your health first. After that, Zuo Yi got up and left the bedroom immediately. After checking on herst night, the doctor said that the baby in her stomach was not in good condition. Moreover, since she had experienced some spotting previously, she should be extra cautious now to ensure the babys safety. Zuo Weiyi did not know why she felt a trace of grief and loneliness as she watched the old man walking away slowly. Was this just her illusion? Gu Yansheng nced at Zuo Yi who was leaving and agreed with his words. If Zuo Weiyi did not want to live here, she could move into his residence instead. Weiyi, if you do not want to continue living here in Grandpa Zuos vi, you can move in with me, okay? Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes and nced at Gu Yansheng before she replied, calmly, No, thank you. I have somewhere I can go to. Where do you intend to go? Are you really going to return to Shi Yutings side again? Zuo Weiyi could feel her heart aching when she heard the words Shi Yuting. Should she go back to his side so that she could continue being the woman that he was keeping on the side? This has nothing to do with you, Zuo Weiyi replied, coldly. Gu Yansheng could obviously feel that alienation in her tone, and he knew that it was inevitable for her to react that way because of the pain that she was feeling right now. Even if Shi Yuting hurt her badly, she would still choose to keep her distance from him. If Shi Yuting did not exist, would Zuo Weiyi have chosen him then? As both of them were sitting in silence, someone suddenly knocked on the bedroom door. Mr. Gu, Miss Zuo, the old master is asking for both of you to go down for breakfast. Uncle Yu was standing at the door as he spoke to them kindly. Uncle Yus eyes were filled with relief when he saw Zuo Weiyi. Even though Shen Ruoxi had already passed away a long time ago, he was d that Zuo Yi finally found Zuo Weiyi because she was his only living rtive in this world. After conveying the message, Uncle Yu turned around and headed downstairs immediately. Gu Yansheng also stood up and said, Why dont you change out of your clothes beforeing downstairs? Zuo Weiyi was dressed in pajamas, and it was naturally inconvenient for Gu Yansheng to wait for her in the bedroom as she needed to change. Therefore, he stood up and exined himself before he headed downstairs immediately. After everyone left the bedroom, Zuo Weiyi sat up and finally got out of bed cautiously. She would never have expected that she was carrying another life in her t belly. What should she do with this child? Should she give birth to this child and repeat her mothers mistakes? However, Zuo Weiyi could feel her heart throbbing whenever she thought about losing this life inside of her! This was the child that she had with Shi Yuting. No matter what happened, she would do everything in her capability to protect the baby! Suddenly, someone knocked on her bedroom door again. Zuo Weiyi looked up as she stared at the door. Without her permission, the person standing outside the door did not open the door at all. Zuo Weiyi was stunned and replied a few secondster, Pleasee in. After Zuo Weiyi replied, the maid entered the bedroom and smiled before she said respectfully, Miss Zuo, your clothes are ready. The maid brought a neat stack of clothes into the bedroom and ced it on the sofa before she backed out of the bedroom. Chapter 287 - How Did She Pass Away?

Chapter 287: How Did She Pass Away?

Zuo Weiyi was stunned for a moment when she saw the set of neat clothes on the sofa. After that, she went to the bathroom to wash up before she put on the set of new autumn clothes. After that, she headed downstairs, and Uncle Yu led into the dining room. Weiyi,e. Come and sit here. Zuo Yi stretched out his hand and gestured for her to sit at the closest seat next to him after he saw Zuo Weiyi walking into the dining room. Zuo Weiyi nced at the seat next to Zuo Yi and hurried over. That seat was directly opposite Gu Yansheng. Zuo Weiyi sat down and nced at the rich and hearty breakfastid before her but she did not have any appetite at all. When Zuo Yi saw her holding the bowl with no intention of eating, he felt a little distressed. Why? Is the food very unappetizing to you? As she was faced with his concern, Zuo Weiyi felt a sense of warmth in her heart even though she was still a little lost. She was not rted to Grandpa Zuo, and she was not a part of his family. Was he really being kind to her just because he felt that both of them were fated to meet? Was that the reason why he was treating her as though she was a part of his family? Zuo Weiyi raised her head as she looked at Zuo Yi before she replied, No, Grandpa Zuo. I have no appetitetely. It was not only today but Zuo Weiyi had already lost all her appetitetely. Zuo Yi and Gu Yansheng have never encountered a woman who was going through a pregnancy in their lives. Therefore, they did not know that it was only natural for a pregnant woman to lose her appetite. They simply assumed that Zuo Weiyi had no appetite because of Shi Yuting. When he thought about this, Gu Yansheng could not help but say,, Weiyi, when the doctor examined youst night, he said that the fetus in your stomach is in poor health and you need some good conditioning to ensure that your pregnancy is stable. So, even if you have no appetite... you should still eat a little. As soon as she heard Gu Yanshengs words, Zuo Weiyi was immediately startled. The child in her belly was unstable and in poor health? Gu Yansheng knew that she was worried when he saw the sudden change in her expression, and he quickly exined, You dont have to worry too much. As long as you take good care of your own body, your baby will grow up healthily. Zuo Weiyi was relieved when she heard his exnation. She lowered her eyes and looked at the bowl of white porridge in front of her as she thought about the baby in her belly. In the end, even though she did not have any appetite and did not feel like eating at all, she picked up the spoon and started eating her porridge slowly. Zuo Yis heart was also at ease when he saw Zuo Weiyi eating her porridge obediently. This was the first time in decades since he felt that breakfast was so appetizing! *** After having breakfast, Zuo Weiyi was already nning to leave Grandpa Zuos vi. However, Zuo Yi suddenly called her into his study room. As soon as she walked into his study room, she saw that Zuo Yi was standing in front of the oil painting as he stared at the woman in the oil painting lovingly. When he heard her footsteps, Zuo Yi turned around and looked at Zuo Weiyi with a smile on his face. The woman in the painting was once my favorite and most important woman in my life. Zuo Weiyi was startled when she heard his words. She did not know why Grandpa Zuo was suddenly telling her this. Did he want to talk about his past? As she thought about it, Zuo Weiyi followed up with a question. How did she pass away? I heard that she died of an illness. Heard that? Zuo Weiyi frowned immediately. How could he hear about how his lover had died? Was he not clear about it? Dont you know how she passed away? Zuo Yi shook his head slightly when he heard her question but he continued staring at the oil painting without taking his eyes off it. She left at the peak of my life, silently, without informing me at all. Zuo Yi thought about forty years ago when he returned to his residence, and all that was left to greet him was just a note left behind by Shen Ruoxi. Chapter 288 - Old Master, Mr. Shi is Here

Chapter 288: Old Master, Mr. Shi is Here

He looked all over the country for her, and he even went to all of her previous ces of employment and all the ces that she frequented but could not find her at all. It seemed as though she hadpletely evaporated from this world and no matter how hard he looked, he could not find her at all. About a yearter, he found out that she was already married with a child. After hearing the news, he felt that his heart was already broken into pieces. Since then, he stopped looking for her and devoted his life to handle all the national affairs. He kept himself busy all the time so that he could stop himself from thinking about her. Why did she leave? Zuo Weiyi asked as she raised her head. She was filled with curiosity about this matter. She wanted to know why the person whom Grandpa Zuo loved so dearly chose to leave his side and whether he managed to find her again. However, after thinking about what he just said, it was obvious that she never returned to him. At this point, Zuo Yi turned around and faced her with a firm expression on his face. Because of my identity. Zuo Weiyi frowned immediately. In fact, she still did not know who Grandpa Zuo was and what his identity was. Even though she had some assumptions in her heart, she wanted him to tell her personally. After listening to his answer, Zuo Weiyi felt that the reason why his lover left him was because of his identity and also the differences in their family background. Was this not the same situation that she was experiencing with Shi Yuting? No, it was different. Because in her rtionship with Shi Yuting, his grandfather was not the only obstruction. Zuo Weiyi felt a sharp pain in her heart as she thought about the scenest night where Shi Yuting was standing next to Tengtang Xi as the both of them held onto the wedding rings that they were about to exchange with one another. She lowered her eyes sadly as her heart was aching terribly. Zuo Yi finally spoke up after looking at the sad expression on Zuo Weiyis face. Weiyi, in fact, the woman in the painting is... Knock, knock, knock. As soon as Zuo Yi spoke, someone started knocking on the study room door. Both of them turned around to look in the direction of the door, and they saw Uncle Yu standing in front of the door. Old Master, Mr. Shi is here... Zuo Weiyi! Before Uncle Yu could even finish speaking, he was violently pushed aside. After that, Zuo Weiyi heard a very familiar and domineering voice. Shi Yuting was here! Shi Yuting pushed Uncle Yu away from the entrance of the study room before he rushed in immediately. He felt that his heart was finally at peace when he saw the person that he had been desperately looking for. He felt that he was about to go insane when he could not find her anywhere! Zuo Weiyi felt her heart aching, even more, the moment she saw him. Her mind was filled with images of Shi Yuting and Tengtang Xi at their engagement banquet. Uncle Yu quickly stepped forward and said, Mr. Shi, you are being too unreasonable! Uncle Yu tried to pull Shi Yuting away but Zuo Yi raised his hand to stop him. Shi Yuting turned a blind eye to Uncle Yu and Zuo Yis existence and was only staring at the person standing in front of him, as though he was afraid that she would disappear in a blink of an eye. He continued staring at her for a few seconds and when he was finally certain that she was real, he finally calmed himself down. Shi Yuting stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, hugging her tightly so that he could be sure that she was real! In the past, Zuo Weiyi would always feel warmth and sweetness when he held her like this but right now, all that she felt was a sharp pain in her heart. Zuo Weiyi pushed him away in the next second as tears welled up in her eyes. Why did you lie to me? Even though Zuo Weiyi had a very cold expression on her face, she could not disguise the pain that she was feeling in her eyes. Chapter 289 - Explanation

Chapter 289: Exnation

He knew that she had misunderstood himst night. I did not lie to you. However, his frankness was a form of pain to Zuo Weiyi. He told her not to watch the televisionst night because he was afraid that she would find out that he would be getting engaged to Tengtang Xi. However, he did not know that she was at his engagement banquetst night. Zuo Weiyi felt as if a sharp dagger was piercing through her heart when she thought about his deceit. She could not stop the tears from rolling down her cheeks. You told me that you would never put a ring on another woman! I did not! You are lying! Zuo Weiyi yelled out immediately. She saw it with her own eyes but he was still denying it! Shi Yuting felt as though someone was crushing his heart when he saw that she was in so much pain. I did not lie to you! He repeated himself, word by word, as he looked into her eyes. He had never felt the need to exin anything so clearly in his twenty-eight years of life. He needed her to trust and believe in him. No, you are lying to me! I saw it myself. You were exchanging rings with her... As she thought about the scene that she witnessedst night, Zuo Weiyi felt as though she was already suffocating. Did you stay back and watched everything all the way to the end? Zuo Weiyi refused to believe him, and Shi Yuting could not help but feel extremely helpless and distressed. As soon as she heard his words, Zuo Weiyi could only nkly stare at the man standing before her. No, she did not stay all the way until the end of the engagement banquet. They had already taken out the rings and were already prepared to exchange rings with one another. Was he really that cruel to expect her to stay to watch them do that? Was it not enough that he was deceiving her? Did he really expect her to watch him putting on the engagement ring on Tengtang Xis finger? As she thought about it, Zuo Weiyi felt even sadder and her heart ached even more. She could not stop the tears from flowing down her cheeks. Shi Yuting was also in a lot of pain when he saw her crying so pitifully. He stretched out his hands as he embraced her tightly in his arms. Even if I have to give the whole world up, I would never lie to you. His voice was very calm andposed with a trace of hoarseness but Zuo Weiyi felt even more hurt after listening to his words as she leaned against his chest. But you obviously... No, I did not. Since you already came, why didnt you stay until the end? If she had stayed until the end, she would not have misunderstood him, and her heart would not be aching right now. As he thought about how Zuo Weiyi must have felt when she leftst night, Shi Yuting felt so many regrets, and he really wanted to punch himself in the face. Stay until the end? Zuo Weiyi finally calmed down in his arms. Was he telling her that the result would be different if she had stayed until the end of the banquet? Zuo Weiyi pushed him away as she stared at him and asked, So, you are not engaged to Tengtang Xi? No. But... I am telling you, no! Shi Yuting looked at her with a very firm expression on his face. Zuo Weiyi was at a loss for words. She could tell that Shi Yuting was not lying at all. So, was he really not engaged to Tengtang Xi? What happenedst night? Zuo Weiyi had a nk expression on her face as she stared at the handsome man standing in front of her. Shi Yutingpletely ignored the presence of others as he raised his hands and cupped her delicate face with them, before putting his forehead against hers as he spoke to her very gently. I would never lie to you. Trust me. His voice seemed to be very magical, and Zuo Weiyi did not know what to think anymore. She could not doubt the man standing before her. Cough! Cough! At this time, Zuo Yi who was standing nearby, cleared his throat to remind the couple that there were still other people in the room. Chapter 290 - I Do Not Understand What You Mean

Chapter 290: I Do Not Understand What You Mean

Zuo Weiyi finally remembered that Grandpa Zuo and Uncle Yu were also in the study room with them. She quickly pushed Shi Yuting away and made a gesture, drawing a line between both of them. After that, she stood aside as she looked at Zuo Yi. Zuo Yi nced at her before turning to Shi Yuting angrily. Shi Yuting also had a serious expression on his face when he saw Zuo Yi. However, Shi Yuting did not say anything and simply pulled the person standing next to him along with him as he said, Lets go home. Before Zuo Weiyi had time to react, Shi Yuting had already dragged her toward the door. Stop! Zuo Yis voice sounded behind them. Shi Yuting stopped in his tracks when he heard his voice. After that, he turned around as he stared at Zuo Yi. Let go of her. The expression on Zuo Yis face was very ugly as he looked at the both of them holding hands. Shi Yuting frowned immediately. Was he asking him to let go of Zuo Weiyis hand? Zuo Weiyi was also shocked. She could tell that Grandpa Zuo did not seem to like Shi Yuting at all. No. Did they know each other? I do not understand what you mean, Shi Yuting replied, calmly, as he looked at Zuo Yi. Will you be able to give her a future? If you cant give her a future, then I want you to let go of her hand now, Zuo Yi replied immediately. He had already heard about the arranged marriage between the Shi family and the Tengtang family a long time ago. However, he was really surprised when he heard that they had chosen to hold their engagement banquet at Country Z. Zuo Yi red at Shi Yuting very coldly. Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel very surprised. In her impression, Grandpa Zuo had always been a very nice person, regardless of whether it was toward her or even Gu Yansheng. However, when he was facing Shi Yuting right now, he was obviously very cold as though he really disliked Shi Yuting. Do you know each other? Zuo Weiyi asked suddenly when she witnessed their confrontation with one another. Shi Yuting turned around to look at her and frowned when he heard her question. Dont you know who he is? Zuo Weiyi had a nk expression on her face as she replied, Know what? Seeing that Zuo Weiyi did not know anything at all, Shi Yuting turned around to look at Zuo Yi, only to notice the indifferent and straight expression on his face. It seemed as though Zuo Yi had concealed his identity in front of Zuo Weiyi. Nothing. Since Zuo Yi did not tell her about his identity, Shi Yuting naturally did not expose it either. Even though Zuo Yi had always been rivals with his grandfather, Shi Yuting had always been a bystander and had never once interfered in their affairs. Shi Yuting simply looked at Zuo Yi before he said, It seems as though you have no right to interfere in this matter since it is between the both of us. Zuo Yi could not help but tighten his grasp on his wooden cane when he heard Shi Yutings words. She was his granddaughter! How could he possibly not have the right to interfere in her affair? However, there was no way for him to reveal the truth now. He was the president of Country C, and he had never been married. What would the citizens think of him if he revealed that he actually had a granddaughter? His position would be relegated in half a year and by then, he should be able to make this matter known to the public even though it would inevitably cause an uproar. After all, who would have imagined that the president of Country C would actually have an illegitimate daughter? Zuo Yi could only stare silently at Zuo Weiyi as there was no way for him to reveal the truth now. Do you want to go back with him? If he could, he wanted to keep her by his side so that he could spend the rest of his life with her. As she faced Zuo Yis sudden question, Zuo Weiyi was slightly startled. She quickly looked up at Shi Yutings face. After all, this was not her home. Even though Grandpa Zuo was very kind toward her, she could not possibly live here as she did not belong here anyway. Chapter 291 - Zuo Yi’s Reluctance

Chapter 291: Zuo Yis Reluctance

Moreover, there were a lot of things that she still has to figure out, and there were still many things that she wanted to ask Shi Yuting. As she thought about it, Zuo Weiyi looked at Zuo Yi before she nodded. Yes. Grandpa Zuo, thank you for taking care of me and looking out for me. Zuo Yi could not help but feel a little disappointed when he heard her reply. He really wanted to keep her by his side so that he could make up for the debt that he owed toward her grandmother, mother, and herself throughout all these years. Will you regret it? Zuo Yi asked as he looked at her. In fact, it was not that he disliked Shi Yuting. Even though he had his own share of grievances with Shi Le, Zuo Yi had always admired Shi Yuting from the bottom of his heart. After all, even though he was still very young, he could solve many tedious national affairs, and this was the reason why he was elected as the next presidential candidate. However, Zuo Yi understood Shi Les character and personality very well. Therefore, he knew that it waspletely impossible for him to ept an illegitimate child as his granddaughter-inw. He also knew that Shi Yuting obviously did not have as much power as his grandfather. Therefore, Zuo Yi did not want his precious granddaughter to be wronged, and he did not want her to suffer any grievances at all. Zuo Weiyi also felt a little lost when she saw the deste expression on Zuo Yis face. She could not understand why Grandpa Zuo was so concerned about her. Zuo Weiyi did not know what she should reply to his question. After all, who knows what would happen tomorrow? She did not know if she would regret her decision, and she did not know if Shi Yuting would be able to give her a future. However, she knew that she was deeply in love with this man and if he was not engaged to Tengtang Xi, then she would definitely go back to the seaside vi with him. She was not going to give up on her rtionship just like that! Zuo Weiyi smiled as she looked at Zuo Yi and said, I dont know, Grandpa Zuo. I will only think about it when I start having any regrets! Right now, all that she wanted was to go home with the man that she loved. Zuo Yi was a little disappointed when he heard her answer. Alright then. If you are unhappy or if Shi Yuting bullies you, do not hesitate toe and look for me. Grandpa Zuo will protect you! Zuo Weiyi was very ttered that he was pampering her so much. She smiled as she nodded slightly. Okay! Zuo Weiyi felt that Grandpa Zuo was a really good and kind person. If it was not because of her humbler background, she would really love to have a grandfather like him. Shi Yuting who was standing nearby could not help but frown when he heard their conversation. Why was Zuo Yi so kind toward Zuo Weiyi? The expression on Zuo Yis face was the kind of expression that could only be found between rtives. This was the exact expression that his grandfather always had when he was pampering and doting on Shi Nuannuan. Moreover, Zuo Yi was usually not such an amicable person. However, Shi Yuting could not understand why Zuo Yi had a very loving and cordial expression on his face when he looked at Zuo Weiyi. As he raised his head to look at Zuo Yi, Shi Yuting frowned as a strange feeling of difort suddenly appeared in his heart. Was it possible that this old man was interested in Zuo Weiyi? Was he trying to snatch his woman from him? Possessiveness was a mans nature, and when he thought about it, Shi Yuting grabbed Zuo Weiyis hand and said, Lets go home now! Zuo Weiyi waspletely caught off guard as Shi Yuting dragged her out of Zuo Yis house immediately. Zuo Yis eyes were filled with dismay as he watched both of them leave. What reason should hee up with so that Zuo Weiyi woulde back to apany him asionally? Zuo Yi felt very sad when he thought about it. After Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi left, Uncle Yu walked over to Zuo Yis side tofort him. Uncle Yu felt very distressed when he saw the reluctance in Zuo Yis eyes. Chapter 292 - Do You Like Children?

Chapter 292: Do You Like Children?

Other people might not understand what Zuo Yi was feeling but Uncle Yu understood his feelings very well. He knew that the old masters love for Shen Ruoxi had never wavered from the beginning to the end. That was also the reason why he chose to be alone instead of getting married to anyone else. He finally found his granddaughter after so many years but he could not acknowledge her. The old master must be feeling very distressed. He was already more than seventy years old now, and he did not have much time left in this world. Old Master... Zuo Yi stopped Uncle Yu before he could speak. Send someone to pay closer attention to Weiyi. Yes, sir. *** After leaving Zuo Yis house, Shi Yuting could not help but ask Zuo Weiyi a question. How did you meet Zuo Yi? Zuo Weiyi, who was sitting at the passengers seat, turned around to look at the handsome man before she replied, I met him on the bus. Shi Yuting frowned as soon as he heard her reply. A bus? Yes. It was not surprising for Shi Yuting to look so surprised because Zuo Weiyi was also surprised when she saw Grandpa Zuos ce of residence! He obviously had a very luxurious house and cars, but it was really unbelievable that he would actually take the bus. However, Zuo Weiyi felt that it was very difficult toprehend the old mans thinking. Therefore, she did not put too much thought into it. After all, it was just something irrelevant. How many times have you met him? Shi Yuting asked again as he continued driving. Including this time, it should be three times in total. Shi Yuting frowned when he heard her words. It seemed as though Zuo Yi did not meet Zuo Weiyi by ident. Was he really interested in her? As he thought about it, Shi Yuting started to feel even more possessive. You should see him lesser in the future. Zuo Weiyi was taken aback at his sudden jealousy, and she quickly asked with a puzzled expression on her face, Why? No reason why! Zuo Weiyi was confused as she stared at the displeased expression on his face. I think that Grandpa Zuo is a very kind and good person. If he did not save mest night, I would have... She would have been hit by a car. Grandpa Zuo? Did he ask you to call him that? They arrived at the seaside vi. After stopping the car, Shi Yuting turned around as he faced the person in the passenger seat with an anxious expression on his face. Zuo Weiyi nodded as she looked at him. Yes. Shi Yuting lowered his head again. So, did that mean that Zuo Yi had no intention of taking Zuo Weiyi as his woman? If both of them really met by ident, why was he so interested and concerned about her? Shi Yuting. As Shi Yuting was deep in thoughts, Zuo Weiyi suddenly called out his name. He raised his head to look at her. Yes? If I... He did not know about her pregnancy. What would he do if he found out about it? Would he want her to abort the baby or would he be happy to find out about her pregnancy? Shi Yutings curiosity sank in when he saw that she was a little hesitant to speak. Whats wrong? Zuo Weiyi looked at him and was not sure whether he would want this child or not. What should she do if he did not want the baby? Do you like children? Shi Yuting frowned when he heard her sudden question. Children? To be honest, he did not really like children. Why are you asking me this all of a sudden? Well, nothing. I just wanted to know. Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes because she did not want him to see the guilty conscience in her eyes. Shi Yuting was convinced that she was really asking him the question on a whim. Therefore, he simply replied, Generally, I really do not like children that much. After that, Shi Yuting unbuckled his seat belt before he opened the car door and stepped out of the car. Chapter 293 - If It Is Your Own Child…

Chapter 293: If It Is Your Own Child...

Zuo Weiyi was a little startled when she heard his reply. He... did not like children? Why? Do you feel reluctant toe out of the car? He walked around the front of the car before he opened the passenger car door, only to realize that Zuo Weiyi was still seated in the passenger seat as though she did not n to get off at all. Zuo Weiyi raised her head when she heard the sound of the car door opening. She nced at Shi Yuting before she stepped out of the car. Both of them walked toward the house but after taking a few steps, Shi Yuting seemed to realize that the person next to him was not following behind him. Therefore, he could not help but turn around as he looked at Zuo Weiyi with a frown on his face. What is wrong with you? Zuo Weiyi waspletely immersed in her own thoughts and finally looked up when she heard his voice. No, nothing is wrong. Shi Yuting raised his brows as though he already noticed that something was wrong with her. Zuo Weiyi quickly caught up to him but after thinking about it, she could not help but speak up again. Shi Yuting. Shi Yuting turned his head when he heard her words and this time, he fixed his gaze on her as he asked, What is wrong? If... if it is your own child, would you like it then? Shi Yuting was slightly startled when he heard her question. Just as he was about to give her an answer, Shi Nuannuan suddenly ran out of the house because she heard both of them talking! As soon as she saw that Zuo Weiyi was finally home, Shi Nuannuan instantly felt relieved and she yelled out excitedly, Weiyi! Zuo Weiyi raised her head and saw Shi Nuannuan running toward her at this time. Shi Nuannuan grabbed Zuo Weiyi and hugged her tightly as soon as she saw her. Weiyi, you are finally home. I was so worried about you! Zuo Weiyi could feel warmth in her heart as Shi Nuannuan hugged her because she could tell that she was really worried about her. She gently pushed her away before she smiled and said, Dont worry, I am fine now. Shi Nuannuan felt very relieved to see Zuo Weiyi standing in front of her. After that, she seemed to recall something important and she said eagerly, Weiyi, my brother did not get engaged to Tengtang Xi! Why didnt you stay until the end of the banquet? I was so worried about you! Last night, when Shi Nuannuan returned to the banquet hall, she was also shocked to see her brother throwing the engagement ring onto the ground! She initially thought that her brother would definitely obey her grandfathers order and that he would definitely be engaged with Tengtang Xi. However, she really did not expect to witness him throwing the ring onto the ground when she returned to the banquet hall. It was a pity that Weiyi left without witnessing that scene. Moreover, they were even more worried because there was such a horrendous thunderstormst night. Shi Nuannuan was really d that Zuo Weiyi was fine. Zuo Weiyi could not help but nce at Shi Yuting when she heard Shi Nuannuans words. If Shi Nuannuan was also saying the same thing, did this mean that he really did not get engaged to Tengtang Xi? Weiyi, do you know that my brother is going against my grandfathers wishes for the first time, because of you? Shi Nuannuan said sincerely as she looked at Zuo Weiyi. What her brother didst night really hurt their grandfather, and he was still mad at her brother now. He even told him that he did not want him toe back to the Shi family in the future! However, Shi Nuannuan knew her grandfather very well. She knew that he was only saying it out of angry but did not mean it at all. After all, her brother was his precious grandson, so how could he possibly sever their rtionship just like that? She knew that her grandfather was only saying that because he wanted her brother to give up on Zuo Weiyi and marry Tengtang Xi instead! Zuo Weiyi could only stare nkly at Shi Yuting as Shi Nuannuan continued speaking. He did not break his promise to her. She misunderstood everything. Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little regretful after thinking about the events that transpiredst night. He obviously did not want her to watch television because he was afraid that she would misunderstand him and overthink if she saw the engagement banquet. However, at the end of the day, she chose to turn on the television after all. As she thought about it, Zuo Weiyi felt that she was really stupid. Chapter 294 - What’s Wrong? Your Stomach is Unwell?

Chapter 294: Whats Wrong? Your Stomach is Unwell?

A piece of news was ying on the television in the living room at this time. Last night, for some unexpected reason, something went wrong at the engagement banquet of Shi Yuting from Di Zun Group... When the few people heard about this, they turned around to face the huge LCD television, and they realized that the news was about Shi Yutings engagement banquetst night. Zuo Weiyi was shocked when she saw Shi Yuting throwing the ring onto the ground. I will never marry Tengtang Xi... Shi Yuting had actually thrown the ring onto the ground... She had really misunderstood him. As she thought about this, Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel that she was really stupid. Xiangyi! The atmosphere in the living room was very quiet before Shi Yutings voice filled the entire living room. Xiangyi rushed over to them as soon as he heard Shi Yutings voice. Mr. Shi. Go and find out which media has released the news about the events that transpiredst night. Yes, sir! Xiangyi replied before he turned around and walked out of the house immediately. Shi Nuannuan was a little worried as she frowned and asked, Brother, will there be any problems? For wealthy families like them, what they feared the most was the bad things that would ruin and tarnish their familys reputation. However, Shi Nuannuan was afraid that this news would also affect her brotherspany, Di Zun Group. Its okay, Shi Yuting replied, solemnly. Zuo Weiyi had a nk expression on her face as she observed the siblings. If the news was broadcasted on television, would that not affect him badly? As she thought about it, Zuo Weiyi could not help but raise her head to look at the man in front of her. Shi Yuting walked toward her slowly. After that, he raised his hands as he cupped her delicate face in his hands and said, Please stay at home and wait for me. I have to go and deal with some things. After that, Shi Yuting turned around to look at Shi Nuannuan as he said, I want you to apany her. As soon as he said what he wanted to say, Shi Yuting turned around and walked out the door immediately. Zuo Weiyi lowered her head to look at her belly as she watched him disappear through the front door. She wanted to tell him about her pregnancy but she was afraid because she did not know whether he would want the child or not. Zuo Weiyi subconsciously stroked her t belly and felt as though she could feel her babys heartbeat. Whats wrong? Is your stomach unwell? Shi Nuannuan could not help but ask when she saw Zuo Weiyi stroking her belly with her hand. Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes and looked at Shi Nuannuan but she was at a loss for words. After thinking about it, Zuo Weiyi felt that this was such an important matter, and the first person that she wanted to tell was Shi Yuting because this was his child after all. As she thought about it, Zuo Weiyi shook her head before she smiled and said, No, I am fine. *** At lunch the next day, Zuo Weiyi still had no appetite at all. However, she thought about what Gu Yansheng had said about her baby, and she knew that she had to do what she could to ensure that her pregnancy was stable. Zuo Weiyi quickly picked up her chopstick and bowl before she started eating her bowl of rice. Cough... After swallowing a mouthful of rice, Zuo Weiyi felt a strong difort in her chest and throat. She started gagging before she rushed to the bathroom on the first floor as she covered her mouth with her hand. Shi Nuannuan stared at Zuo Weiyis back as she did not understand what was happening to her. Zuo Weiyi was obviously feeling unwell. Aunty Yu hurried out of the kitchen with Xiao Cui. When they saw that Zuo Weiyi had already left the dining table, they asked in a hurry, Where is Miss Zuo? Shi Nuannuan frowned as she stared in the direction that Zuo Weiyi had run to before she said, I think Weiyi is feeling a little unwell... Chapter 295 - Shi Nuannuan’s Discovery

Chapter 295: Shi Nuannuans Discovery

After listening to Shi Nuannuans words, Aunty Yu looked around but she did not know where Zuo Weiyi was. She wanted to find out why she was feeling unwell. Zuo Weiyi finally felt a little morefortable after vomiting out all the food that she had just swallowed. Zuo Weiyi still looked a little unwell after returning to the dining room. Aunty Yu could not help but ask immediately, Miss Zuo, what is the matter? Zuo Weiyi looked up at Aunty Yu before she smiled and said, Nothing is wrong. I am fine. After that, Zuo Weiyi lowered her gaze as she looked at the food on the table. She still had no appetite at all. She did not feel like eating the rice or dishes but she knew that she needed to eat something because of her baby. Therefore, Zuo Weiyi took a sip of the pork rib soup instead. When she realized that she did not feel nauseated after drinking the pork rib soup, she continued drinking the whole bowl of soup. This was the first time that she had ever drunk so much soup, and Aunty Yu could not help but feel a little surprised. She watched as Zuo Weiyi finished her bowl of soup before she took another bowl of rib soup before finishing that too. I am full now. Zuo Weiyi put down the bowl as she looked at Shi Nuannuan who was sitting directly opposite her. Shi Nuannuan had only eaten a spoonful of her food because she had been busy watching Zuo Weiyi drinking her soup from start to the end! It had only been a few days since shest saw her. When did her appetite be so good? No, that was not right either. If she had a good appetite, she would be eating the rice and dishes too. Would she really be full from just pork rib soup? Arent you going to eat rice and the dishes? Shi Nuannuan asked as she stared at Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi smiled before she shook her head. No. I am already full. You should eat more! Zuo Weiyi seemed to be in a very good mood today. After she spoke, she stood up and walked into the living room before heading directly to her bedroom on the second floor. Shi Nuannuan, Aunty Yu, and Xiao Cui were staring at Zuo Weiyis back nkly. It seemed as though Miss Zuo was in an extremely good mood today. Was it because the misunderstanding between Mr. Shi and Miss Zuo had already been resolved? Zuo Weiyi sat on her bed on the second floor as she opened the whiteptop that Shi Yuting asionally used when he was home. After that, she browsed the inte for some information on pregnancy. It was then that she realized that some people lose their appetite when they were pregnant. Moreover, if the baby was at risk and if her pregnancy was not stable, it would be advisable for her to stay in bed and rest more. Zuo Weiyi also found out that the first three months were the critical period, and she should pay more attention to her health and body at this time. After reading all the information on theptop, Zuo Weiyi did not leave her bedroom but she chose to take a nap instead. After she was done having her lunch, Shi Nuannuan sat in the living room downstairs. However, after realizing that Zuo Weiyi was noting down, she could not help but go upstairs to the master bedroom on the second floor to check on her. After opening the door, Shi Nuannuan realized that Zuo Weiyi was already fast asleep. The whiteptop was next to her on the bed. Shi Nuannuan frowned as she walked over to theptop and looked at theptop screen out of curiosity. It was only then that she saw that Zuo Weiyi had been searching for the word pregnancy online. Pregnancy? Why was Zuo Weiyi looking up information on pregnancy? When Shi Nuannuan saw that Zuo Weiyi was sound asleep, she turned theptop off before she left the bedroom, closing the door gently behind her. However, after returning downstairs, Shi Nuannuan could not stop thinking about the word pregnancy. No, something was not right! Pregnant? Shi Nuannuans eyes widened as though she had just thought of something. Zuo Weiyi... was pregnant? Shi Nuannuan frowned as she stood at the bottom of the stairs. She wanted to go up and ask Zuo Weiyi if she was indeed pregnant but she could not bring herself to wake her up. Shi Nuannuan was very excited! If Zuo Weiyi was pregnant, then who was she? Would she be the babys aunt then? What was she going to do? She was going to be an aunt! Shi Nuannuan was overwhelmed with excitement as she thought about the possibility of Zuo Weiyi being pregnant. Chapter 296 - Brother, Weiyi is Pregnant!

Chapter 296: Brother, Weiyi is Pregnant!

No, she had to tell this good news to her brother. As she thought about this, Shi Nuannuan ran down the stairs before she took out her cell phone and made a phone call to Shi Yuting immediately. In the meeting room at Di Zun Group. The atmosphere was extremely silent. The shareholders of Di Zun Group were seated around the huge conference table with a sunken expression on their faces. This was because the stock prices of Di Zun Group shares had plummeted, and thepany had already lost hundreds of millions in an instant because of the news that was released this morning. Shi Yuting sat at the main seat at the conference table with a cold expression on his face. Even if the shareholders were all furious, they did not dare to say anything at all. They could only hold back their anger now. However, they were still some people who were not afraid of death. Mr. Shi, can you give us an exnation? They could have earned hundreds of millions of dors but after just half a day, they had already lost hundreds of millions of dors because of the news. It was only natural for the shareholders to feel very dissatisfied. Shi Yuting raised his eyes as he looked at the middle-aged man who had just spoken up. After that, he asked, coldly, What do you want to say? Thepany has lost hundreds of millions in half a day! I will pay for the hundreds of millions that we have lost, Shi Yuting replied indifferently as if the hundreds of millions was nothing to him at all. All the shareholders seated around the conference table were shocked. He was going to pay for it? Was he really going to make up for thepanys losses by paying out of his own pocket? That was a few hundred million that they were talking about. It was not a small amount. Do you have any other questions for me? Shi Yuting asked in a deep voice as he looked around the room. Even though the problem of the losses that thepany suffered had already been resolved, the news this morning had clearly affect Di Zun Group. Moreover, the stock market was in a continuous state of decline. What should they do to solve this matter? As he thought about it, one of the men spoke up immediately, CEO Shi, our share prices have been dropping. If this continues, Di Zun Group will suffer a crisis! Oh? Are you certain that our share prices are still falling? The shareholder was taken aback when Shi Yuting questioned him suddenly. He had just checked the share prices before the meeting started, and the price of the share was dropping then. Did it stop declining already? As he thought about it, the shareholder quickly turned hisptop around before he checked the stock market. Their share prices had really stopped falling! What happened? He raised his head to look at the man seated at the main seat. How did he do it? Suddenly, the sound of a cell phone ringtone suddenly cut through the depressive mood in the conference room. Everyone turned around as they looked at the cell phone that was ringing in front of Shi Yuting. Si Yuting nced at the screen on his cell phone and frowned slightly when he saw the caller ID. As soon as he ced the phone to his ear, he could hear Shi Nuannuans excited voice on the other end of the line. Brother, Weiyi is pregnant! Shi Yuting was originally very calm but he felt as though his heart was beating frantically when he heard Shi Nuannuans words. He stood up in shock as he asked Shi Nuannuan in disbelief, What did you just say? I think that Weiyi is pregnant! Shi Nuannuan replied excitedly over the phone. Shi Yuting was stunned for a few seconds before he turned around to leave after ending the meeting with a few words. This is the end of the meeting for today. He immediately strode out of the conference room in a hurry after the dismissal. *** The sun was still shining brightly at four oclock in the afternoon. Zuo Weiyi had already been sleeping the entire afternoon. She opened her eyes in a daze and was immediately greeted by a perfect and beautiful face. Zuo Weiyi was a little taken aback, and she seemed to lose all of her sleepiness as she woke up immediately. You... why are you here? As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the man sitting on the edge of the bed as he was staring at her. Had he been staring at her all this while? Chapter 297 - How Did You Find Out?

Chapter 297: How Did You Find Out?

As she thought about it, Zuo Weiyi sat up immediately as she raised her hands to touch the corners of her mouth. She could not help but wonder if she was drooling while she was sleeping. When she found that the corners of her mouth were clean, Zuo Weiyi put down her hands immediately. Fortunately, she was not drooling. Shi Yuting stared at her before he asked, Are you pregnant? Zuo Weiyi was startled when she heard his words. How did he find out about it? She looked at the calm andposed expression on his face, and she could not help but feel a little nervous because he seemed very indifferent at this time. Did he like or dislike the child in her stomach? How did you find out? Yes or no? Shi Yuting continued asking firmly. Zuo Weiyi put on an indifferent expression on her face. He had such a serious expression on his face. Was he going to ask her to get rid of the baby? No, she would ever allow that to happen! No... no... Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes because she was afraid that he would force her to get an abortion. Therefore, she did not want to tell him the truth. However, Shi Yuting felt a little disappointed when he heard her answer. Was she not pregnant? If she was not pregnant, why would she be searching for information on pregnancies on the inte? When Shi Yuting came home, Shi Nuannuan had already told him everything. If this woman was not pregnant, why would she be reading up on all this information? As he thought about this, Shi Yuting continued staring at the person sitting in front of him. Zuo Weiyi lowered her head because she did not want to make any eye contact with him. Shi Yuting noticed that she was obviously lying. But why was she hiding the truth was him? Was it because he told her that he did not really like children? Shi Yuting suddenly realized what was going on. Tell me the truth, Weiyi. Are you pregnant? Zuo Weiyi raised his head to look at him. She really wanted to tell him the good news in person but if it would not be good news to him, then she did not want to say anything to him at all. Shi Yuting could see right through her worries when she continued keeping silent. He stretched out his hands as he hugged her tightly in his arms. After that, he whispered into her ear hoarsely and excitedly, Are you worried that I will not ept this child? As soon as she heard his words, Zuo Weiyi could not help but raise her head to look him in the eyes. Shi Yuting pursed his lips together as he smiled and said, Silly girl! When I said that I do not like children, I was talking about other children. If it is our child, how could I possibly not like our own child? He was extremely excited! Zuo Weiyi raised her head as she stared at him in a daze. Did this mean that he would love their child? As she thought about it, Zuo Weiyi suddenly said, I thought you do not like children at all. Shi Yuting raised his hand and rubbed her cheek gently with his thumb before he replied proudly, It depends on whose child it is. If it is our child, I would love the child to death! Shi Yuting could not help but feel extremely excited because he was going to be a father. He was already looking forward to weing this new life into this world! Zuo Weiyi finally felt relieved after getting his assurance and affirmation. Shi Yuting lowered his head as he kissed Zuo Weiyi on her lips as he stared at her delicate face. I am going to ask Zhong Shenghao toe over in a short while. I want to know all about the babys condition! After that, Shi Yuting quickly made a phone call to Zhong Shenghao before dinner. Brother, I... I am not an obstetrician or a gynecologist! Zhong Shenghao replied helplessly over the phone. Shi Yuting frowned as he asked, Is there a difference? Of course there is! It would be better if you take her to the hospital to get a checkup instead. Chapter 298 - Some Strenuous ‘Exercise’

Chapter 298: Some Strenuous Exercise

After dinner, Shi Yuting decisively brought Zuo Weiyi to the hospital. After a series of inspections, they found out that the babys condition was basically stable. However, since Zuo Weiyi experienced some spotting in the past, she needed to rest more and make sure that she did not get too tired or exhausted. I would also advise you not to do some strenuous exercise for the first three months... Zhong Shenghao deliberately stared at Shi Yuting as he said this. However, Shi Yuting could obviously see the ridicule in his eyes. He raised his eyes as he red at Zhong Shenghao and said, coldly, Didnt you say that you are not an obstetrician or gynecologist? Why are you sprouting so much nonsense? Zhong Shenghao lifted his hand before he gestured at the other doctor in the room. If you dont believe me, you can ask for her opinion instead. Zhong Shenghao was pointing at the obstetrician and gynecologist in the office. As soon as she heard Zhong Shenghaos words, the doctor raised her head as she looked at Shi Yuting seriously. Dr. Zhong is right. It would be best for you to avoid having any sexual intercourse for the first three months but in my personal opinion, it would be best if you waited until the fifth month instead. I thought you said the first three months? Shi Yuting replied with a dissatisfied expression on his face. Well, she has a very weak body, and it seems as though she is extremely malnourished. I really feel as though she has been abused before this. The doctor said as she looked at Zuo Weiyi. After that, she lowered her head before she started prescribing some fetal care medicine for Zuo Weiyi. Shi Yuting was slightly startled when he heard the doctors words. Was her body in a bad condition because of her previous injuries? It seemed as though she had gotten hurt a lot ever since she met him. As he thought about it, Shi Yuting turned around to look at the person who was sitting beside him. After they were done with the examination, they took the medicine prescribed by the doctor before they left the hospital. On the way home, Shi Yuting suddenly received a phone call. He nced at the caller ID and he realized that it was Zhong Shenghao who was calling him. Shi Yuting put on his Bluetooth headset before he answered the call. What is the matter? What are you going to do now? Are you really going to ask her to give birth to your baby without giving her any status at all? Zhong Shenghao asked, calmly, over the call. He was well aware of Shi Yutings background, and he knew very well that Zuo Weiyi would never be able to obtain any status as long as Shi Yutings grandfather refused to ept her as a part of his family. Zhong Shenghao knew that Zuo Weiyi was also an illegitimate child. Therefore, he did not want Shi Yuting to do the same thing to Zuo Weiyi. He did not want her to follow in her mothers footsteps. That was the reason why he decided to call Shi Yuting. Shi Yuting was stunned when he heard his sudden question. He had never wanted to keep her by his side without giving her any status at all. However, he knew that his grandfather would never ept her as his granddaughter-inw. I have my own ns. As soon as he replied, Shi Yuting hung up the phone before taking off his Bluetooth headset. After a short while, his cell phone rang again and this time, it was Xiangyi who was calling. Xiangyis deep and serious voice sounded as soon as Shi Yuting answered the call. Mr. Shi, the speaker is the one who released the news this morning. Shi Yuting frowned immediately. Grandpa? Why did he do that? What was his purpose? It seems as though he wanted to punish you for what you did at the engagement banquet. Alright, I got it. Shi Yuting sighed after hanging up the phone. Zuo Weiyi, who was sitting on the passenger seat next to him, asked immediately, What is wrong? Shi Yuting turned around and nced at her pretty face before he smiled and said, Everything is fine. Zuo Weiyi could only look at him speechlessly. Was everything really fine? When they got back to the seaside vi, it was already eight-thirty at night. After taking a shower, Zuo Weiyi climbed back into bed immediately. When Shi Yuting was finally done processing some important documents, it was already eleven oclock at night. When he returned to the bedroom, he realized that Zuo Weiyi was already fast asleep in bed. Chapter 299 - The Faint Heartbeat

Chapter 299: The Faint Heartbeat

The next day. Zuo Weiyi woke up at eight oclock in the morning before she opened her eyes slowly. Unexpectedly, Shi Yuting was still lying in bed. When Zuo Weiyi saw the man lying next to her, she was extremely surprised. He was staring at her, as though he was admiring something. She felt a little ufortable after a short while and quickly asked, Why arent you getting up yet? He would already bete in another half an hour. I do not feel like getting up. This was the first time in twenty-eight years that he wanted to stay in bed for a little longer. Shi Yuting felt as though his world hadpletely changed ever since he met this woman. He reached out to hug her, and he felt that the fresh scent around her neck was really refreshing. But wouldnt you bete if you dont get out of bed now? Zuo Weiyi frowned as she wondered what was wrong with this man today. Well, I am the boss, so I have the final say anyway, the man replied very arrogantly and domineeringly. Zuo Weiyi felt her mouth twitching. This man was really very territorial! As he wrapped his arms around her waist, Shi Yuting suddenly seemed to recall something. He quickly raised his head as he lifted the thin quilt before he looked at her t belly. Do you feel anything there? Shi Yuting was very curious at this time. Was there really a small life growing in that t belly? Zuo Weiyi was a little stunned at his sudden question and followed his gaze as she looked at her t belly. I cant feel anything... Apart from the asional chest tightness and herck of appetite, Zuo Weiyi did not feel anything at all. In fact, she even doubted whether there was really a small life growing in her belly. Shi Yuting was very curious as he stared at her lower abdomen and gently pressed his palm against her belly, as though he wanted to feel something. Zuo Weiyi was silent as she stared at him and after a short while, she finally asked, Do you feel anything? Shi Yuting remained quiet for a while before he looked at her and said, It feels like a weak heartbeat. As he ced his palm on her belly, Shi Yuting could feel a faint beating in her belly. Was this proof of the existence of this little life? After listening to Shi Yutings words, Zuo Weiyi ced her hand on her belly out of curiosity. After a few moments of silence, she felt as though she could feel a faint heartbeat. She could not help but curl her lips into a smile immediately. She was really filled with happiness now. When it was ten minutes past eight oclock in the morning, Shi Yuting suddenly got out of bed. Lets get up. We have to go somewhere. Zuo Weiyi could not help but stare at his perfect and attractive body before she asked, Where are we going? Shi Yuting turned around and smiled before he said, You will know when we get there. After that, Shi Yuting walked toward the closet before he put on a shirt and a suit. Zuo Weiyi could only frown as she stared at the perfect figure in front of her. After that, she got up and washed up before changing out of her pajamas. After they were done eating breakfast, Shi Yuting raised his hand before looking at the time on his watch. It was eight forty in the morning. His timing was perfect! Where are you going? Bring me along with you! When Shi Nuannuan saw that both of them were about to head out, she hurried down the stairs with a messy appearance, as though she had just woken up. She had identally found out Xiangyis WeChat ount from her brotherst night. Therefore, she had sent him a friend requestst night but he had not approved her friend request throughout the entire night. That damn Xiangyi! What was he doing? Shi Nuannuan waited until early in the morning and went to bed verytest night. However, Xiangyi had not approved her friend request at all. This was also the reason why she had woken upte today. Chapter 300 - Where are We Going?

Chapter 300: Where are We Going?

As soon as she heard Shi Nuannuans voice, Zuo Weiyi turned back but Shi Yuting dragged her toward the door before he rushed her out of the house immediately. Hepletely ignored his dear sisters presence on the stairs. Shi Nuannuan was very rxed as she stood on the stairs. However, when she blinked, Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi had already disappeared out the front door. When Shi Nuannuan ran out the front door, she realized that Shi Yuting had already driven the white Ferrari out of the house. Shi Nuannuan pouted in a dissatisfied manner as she stared at the disappearing car. Forget it! She would just stay at home and continue to wait for Xiangyi to approve her friends request in WeChat! Beep! Beep! As she was deep in thoughts, Shi Nuannuan suddenly received a notification on her cell phone. Shi Nuannuan took out her cell phone, only to realize that her friends request had already been approved. Shi Nuannuan was very excited as she looked at the familiar name on her cell phone. After that, she sat down on the sofa before she sent Xiangyi her first message: Hello, Mr. Xiang. After sending the message, Shi Nuannuan waited expectantly on the sofa for Xiangyis reply. However, as time passed by, there was no response from Xiangyi at all. Shi Nuannuan frowned before she picked up her cell phone to refresh her notifications repeatedly. However, there was no updates at all. After that, she sent him another message: Guess who I am? Twenty minutester, there was still no reply. At the same time. The road was very congested at this time of the day, and the white Ferrari could barely move as they were stuck in traffic. Shi Yuting had a very anxious expression on his face as he sat in the drivers seat in the white Ferrari. Zuo Weiyi looked at Shi Yuting curiously because she did not know where he was bringing her so early in the morning. She had never been on this road before. Where are we going? Civil Affairs Bureau. The car was finally moving again after Shi Yuting replied to her question. Zuo Weiyis mind went nk immediately, and she was in a daze as soon as she heard the words Civil Affairs Bureau. She did not understand why they were headed there. When she finally regained her senses, the white Ferrari was already parked and Shi Yuting had already gotten out of the car. He walked around the front of the car before he opened the car door on the passengers side. Zuo Weiyi was amazed when she stepped out of the car. When she looked up, she could see the words Civil Affairs Bureau written on the building in front of her. Before she could evene to her senses, Shi Yuting was already dragging her into the building. Zuo Weiyi was a little lost as she struggled to keep up with Shi Yutings pace. Why did Shi Yuting bring her to the Civil Affairs Bureau? No, this could not be right. Was this not the ce for marriage registration? As soon as they arrived at the Civil Affairs Hall and the Marriage Registration Office, Shi Yuting ced two ounts book at the front desk! The staff raised her head before she nced at both of them. Are you here to register your marriage? Yes. Alright then, please fill in these two forms first. The staff handed the two forms over to them as she motioned for them to fill up the forms. After taking the form, Shi Yuting started filling in his information and details in a very serious manner but Zuo Weiyi was still in a daze. Marriage registration... marriage registration? Were they registering their marriage now? What are you doing? Why arent you filling out the form? Shi Yuting was already done filling out his form and turned around only to realize that the person standing next to him was frozen in ce. When Shi Yuting spoke again, Zuo Weiyi finally regained her senses as she looked up at the man standing in front of her. You... you want to marry me? Cant I do that? Shi Yuting asked as he stared right back at her. Zuo Weiyi was dumbfounded. Was she dreaming? Shi Yuting was marrying her? In order to make sure that she was not dreaming, Zuo Weiyi subconsciously raised her hand as she pinched herself really hard on her right cheek. She immediately frowned in pain. Ahh! That hurts! Silly girl! What are you doing? Chapter 301 - Registration, Marriage

Chapter 301: Registration, Marriage

When he saw her unexpected behavior, Shi Yuting could not help but raise his hand as he pulled her hand away from her cheek angrily. Zuo Weiyi raised her head to look at Shi Yuting because she was still in disbelief. I just want to make sure that I am awake. And the result is? I am awake! This could not possibly be a dream because it hurts so much! Then, fill this up quickly, Shi Yuting said as he handed the registration form to her. After that, Zuo Weiyi was stunned as she stared nkly at the form in her hand. When he saw that she was still not moving at all, Shi Yuting started to feel a little impatient. After that, he took her own hand in his, and he held her arm gently as he filled out the form for her, word by word. Zuo Weiyi felt as though she was still dreaming when she saw the beautiful font on the form that was alreadypletely filled out. After filling in the form, Shi Yuting handed over the forms to the staff. Did you bring any photographs with you? The staff asked as she looked at both of them. No, Shi Yuting replied immediately. Then, please go in and take your pictures now. The staff led both of them into a small room next door before Zuo Weiyi and Shi Yuting took a photo together with a red background. Shi Yuting! Zuo Weiyi called out to him as they were walking out of the studio. Shi Yuting turned around as soon as he heard her voice and asked, What is wrong? Why did you decide to register our marriage today? Shi Yuting looked at Zuo Weiyi calmly. Do you remember thest sentence that I said to you over the phone the other day? Do you know what it means? As soon as she heard his words, Zuo Weiyi frowned as she thought about the words that he said the other day. What did he say over the phone thest time? What was he trying to tell her? She recalled that he was saying something like Ichliebedich, but she did not know what this sentence meant at all. Moreover, Zuo Weiyi was certain that this was not an English word. So, what was it? Zuo Weiyi shook her head as she stared at the man standing in front of her nkly. No, I do not know. What does it mean? Shi Yuting looked at the person standing in front of him before he smiled and said, Come here. Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi headed to the marriage registration office before they gave all their information to the staff in charge. After a short while, the staff suddenly brought out two red notebooks before handing it over to them. Congrattions to both of you. I wish that both of you will have a happy and sweet marriage forever. Shi Yuting raised his hand and he quickly took the two red notebooks, and the household registration book in his hand before he led Zuo Weiyi out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. As Zuo Weiyi was sitting inside the car, she could not help but stare at the red notebook in her hand. After opening it, she saw a photo of Shi Yuting and herself inside. There was no doubt at all. This was a marriage certificate! Was she really married to Shi Yuting? For some reason, Zuo Weiyi suddenly felt tears welling up in her eyes and the tears started flowing down her cheeks before dripping on the red notebook as she stared at it. You are moved to tears? As soon as she heard his question, Zuo Weiyi raised her head to reply but she suddenly felt a familiar softness pressing against her lips. Tears blurred her vision but she could still see the handsome face of the man who was right in front of her eyes. He kissed her gently on her lips before he finally let go of her. Shi Yuting had a fiery expression in his eyes as he said, From today onwards, you are officially my wife. Zuo Weiyi had the urge to cry as she looked at the determination in Shi Yutings eyes. But... what about your grandfather? What will he expect me to do? I am already legally married to you. Does he expect me to get a divorce? Zuo Weiyi was startled when she heard those words and felt a sudden emptiness in her heart. Shi Yuting smiled when he saw her dazed expression and turned around as he drove away from the Civil Affairs Bureau. Will it really be okay? Zuo Weiyi could not help but ask again as she looked at Shi Yutings exquisite side profile. Chapter 302 - Nuannuan’s Guilty Conscience

Chapter 302: Nuannuans Guilty Conscience

Zuo Weiyi knew that Shi Le had always refused to ept her. Its okay. Shi Yuting whispered softly before he removed one of his hands from the steering wheel so that he could hold her hand. It seemed as though he wanted to reassure her and give her the confidence that everything would be okay! After arriving at the seaside vi, it was already eleven oclock in the morning. As soon as Zuo Weiyi entered the living room, she saw Shi Nuannuan sitting on the sofa as she yed with her cell phone. What are you doing? Zuo Weiyi could not help but ask out of curiosity when she saw Shi Nuannuan ying with her cell phone on the sofa. After that, Zuo Weiyi went and sat down next to Shi Nuannuan on the sofa. Shi Nuannuan raised her head as she nced at Zuo Weiyi before she said, Weiyi, you are home? Where did you go? Zuo Weiyi felt a hint of sweetness and warmth in her heart as she thought about the fact that she was already legally married to Shi Yuting. However, she simply smiled without answering Shi Nuannuans question. Instead, she asked once again, Why are you holding onto your cell phone? What are you looking at? Zuo Weiyi leaned over and nce at Shi Nuannuans cell phone screen only to realize that she was looking at her text messages. Shi Nuannuan suddenly had a very depressed and upset expression on her face because even though she had already been texting Xiangyi the whole morning, he did not reply to any of her messages at all. Shi Nuannuan raised her head and looked at Zuo Weiyi before she said, Weiyi, let me ask you something. Why is Xiangyi ignoring me? I have already sent him a few messages today but he did not reply to me at all! Shu Nuannuan could not help but pout in dissatisfaction as she thought about this. Shi Yuting had just stepped into the living room after parking his car and happened to hear Shi Nuannuan talking about Xiangyi. Xiangyi? Why did you message him? What do you have to say to him? When she heard this unexpected voice, Shi Nuannuan turned around and saw her domineering brother entering the living room with a serious expression on his face. Shi Nuannuan suddenly felt guilty. She hurriedly replied, No, no, nothing at all. Brother, dont misunderstand me! I didnt send any messages to Xiangyi! Shi Nuannuan turned around and stuck close to Zuo Weiyi, as though she was trying to hide something. Shi Yuting frowned because he could clearly see the guilty conscience on her face. He knew that she was lying. Why did you take my cell phonest night? Shi Yuting asked as he sat down on the sofa before he picked up the teapot on the table to pour himself a cup of tea. After that, he took a sip of his hot tea. Shi Nuannuan became even more nervous when she heard his question. In fact, she secretly took his cell phonest night and that was the reason why she could find Xiangyis phone number. If her brother found out that she had secretly looked through his cell phone, he would definitely give her a scolding! No, no, I did not do anything. I was just... just looking at it casually, Shi Nuannuan said with a guilty conscience. She did not even dare to look at Shi Yuting in the eyes. No? Shi Yuting asked as he raised his brow. No, how could I possibly look through your cell phone? I dont even know the password to your cell phone! I am talking about my work cell phone, not my private cell phone. No one knew Shi Yutings password for his private cell phone. However, Shi Nuannuan definitely knew the password to his work cell phone. At this point, Shi Nuannuan knew that it was pointless for her to continue lying. Therefore, she raised her head before she smiled and said coquettishly, Okay Brother, I was just... I was trying to find out if you were chatting with any other women... Is it really that case? Shi Yuting asked because he obviously did not believe in her words at all. Yes, seriously! Shi Nuannuan replied as she looked at Shi Yuting sincerely. She was not sure whether he would actually believe her or not. Shi Nuannuan did not want to tell her brother or any of her family members about her feelings for Xiangyi yet. After all, she knew that there was a huge status difference between Xiangyi and herself. Shi Yuting simply nced at his sister because he did not want to expose he lies. Even though he was her elder brother, he did not want to interfere too much in her own personal affairs. After all, she was already twenty-one years old. Chapter 303 - Deutsch, I Love You

Chapter 303: Deutsch, I Love You

At noon, Shi Yuting went to Di Zun Group before he even had time to eat lunch. When he arrived at the top floor, he quickly walked toward his office. Shi Yuting saw Xiangyi sitting at his seat as he was staring at his cell phone as though he was watching something. Shi Yuting did not inform Xiangyi that he would not being into the office all morning and he did not even give him any instructions at all. Therefore, Xiangyi had been idle all morning. Xiangyi was just staring at his cell phone as he looked at all the text messages that he had received today. However, Xiangyi simply looked at the cell phone without replying to any of the text messages that he received today. If it was any other normal day, Xiangyi would definitely have raised his head and greeted Shi Yuting respectfully as soon as he heard the sound of his footsteps. However, he did not do so today. Shi Yuting quietly approached Xiangyis desk and caught a glimpse of Xiangyi staring at his phone but he did not say anything at all. When he felt that there was a shadow shrouding his view, Xiangyi suddenly realized that Shi Yuting was already at the office. He quickly raised his head and immediately caught a glimpse of that cold and exquisite face. He hurriedly stood up as he held his cell phone tightly in his palm before he looked at Shi Yuting and greeted respectfully, Mr. Shi! Shi Yuting nced at Xiangyi before he said, Dont do this again. After working for him for more than eight years, this was the first time that Shi Yuting had ever seen Xiangyi losing focus at work. Xiangyi pursed his lips as he watched Shi Yuting stepping into his office before he quickly put his cell phone away. *** Zuo Weiyi felt a little sleepy after lunch. She was originally nning to go upstairs to rest but Shi Nuannuan wanted to have a chat with her. Shi Nuannuan felt very bothered and distraught because Xiangyi refused to reply to her messages even after such a long time. Sister-inw, why isnt he replying to any of my messages? Zuo Weiyi thought for a while after ncing at Shi Nuannuans cell phone before she finally replied, Perhaps, it is because he does not know that you are the one texting him? In her impression, Xiangyi was indeed a cold and introverted person, who had few words to say. Therefore, she felt that it was only natural for him not to reply when a stranger texted him out of the blue. Moreover, Xiangyi should be at work now and he probably did not even look at his cell phone at all. Shi Nuannuan frowned as soon as she heard Zuo Weiyis words. Was this really the case? Then, should I tell him who I am? She was initially nning on pretending to be aplete stranger so that she could chat with him on the premise that they did not know each other at all. Unexpectedly, Xiangyi did not bother to reply and of her text messages at all. I guess you can try. Therefore, Shi Nuannuan lowered her head before she sent another text message to Xiangyi. Its me, Shi Nuannuan! Zuo Weiyi suddenly recalled something when she saw Shi Nuannuan typing her text message. Nuannuan. Yes? Shi Nuannuan asked as he looked at Zuo Weiyi. Do you know what ichliebedich means? Zuo Weiyi could only make out those words with the little impression and memory that she had of those words. Perhaps, it was because Zuo Weiyis pronunciation was not clear, Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a moment before she finally understood what Zuo Weiyi was trying to say. Ichliebedich? It means I love you in German. As soon as Shi Nuannuan answered her question, she looked at Zuo Weiyi with a curious expression on her face. Did someone say these words to you? Zuo Weiyi was startled when she listened to Shi Nuannuans exnation. Did this sentence really meant I love you? Are you sure about this, Nuannuan? Of course! Dont you dare doubt my proficiency in German! Tell me! Who said these words to you? My brother? Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips as Shi Nuannuan continued questioning her. Zuo Weiyi naturally did not want to tell Shi Nuannuan all of these things. Therefore, she quickly replied, No. No? Shi Nuannuan asked as she narrowed her eyes as though she was trying to see right through Zuo Weiyi. Then, why are you asking me this question so suddenly? When Zuo Weiyi saw the restlessness in Shi Nuannuans eyes, she quickly exined, I saw these words written in a novel and I wanted to ask you about it because I did not understand what it meant. Chapter 304 - Can You Feel the Existence of the Little Life?

Chapter 304: Can You Feel the Existence of the Little Life?

Zuo Weiyi got up from the sofa because she wanted to avoid Nuannuans questioning. After that, she quickly said, I am feeling a little sleepy, so I am going up to rest for a short while. Without even waiting for Shi Nuannuans reply, Zuo Weiyi quickly walked up to the second floor. Shi Nuannuan wanted to say something to stop Zuo Weiyi, but she suddenly received a text message. Shi Nuannuan lowered her head and quickly picked up her cell phone. After that, she saw the texts reply of just two words: I know. He knew? Damn it! If Xiangyi knew, then was he ignoring her? Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel a little angry after staring at the clear and short text message! *** Ever since they registered their marriage, Shi Yuting had beening home on time for dinner every day without fail. Moreover, he would also stay in during the weekend without going anywhere else. However, recently, Shi Yuting seemed to be a little busy and had beening backte for the past few days. And during these times, Zuo Weiyi would just stay at the seaside vi as she rxed and lived very leisurely while waiting for Shi Yuting toe home. Ever since thest engagement banquet, Shi Le had also left Country Z. However, Tengtang Xi did not leave. The news that Shi Yuting had backed out of their marriage had spread through Country C and Tengtang Xi did not want to go back at all. She felt really embarrassed and really hated Zuo Weiyi. In her opinion, there were so many men flocking to her in Country C, but unfortunately, she had to fall for Shi Yuting who embarrassed her and made her lose face in front of all the people in the whole Country C! Tengtang Xi swore that she had to recover from this humiliation! Even so, Tengtang Xi still moved into Shi Mansion in Country Z. Even though Shi Yuting had publicly rejected and walked out on their engagement that night, Shi Le still made a personal statement in front of the media, stating that Tengtang Xi was still the granddaughter-inw of the Shi family. Moreover, he said that Tengtang Xi would officially move into Shi Mansion. As soon as he made his public statement, it immediately aroused the suspicion of the media. Could it be that Shi Yutings refusal to marry Tengtang Xi did not count at all? Was Shi Le going to regard it as though he was still married to Tengtang Xi even if he already threw away his engagement ring and publicly announced that he would never marry her in his lifetime? Did his grandfather hold the final say in this matter? Even though most of the major media were questioning Shi Yuting and Tengtang Xis rtionship at this time, some reporters found out that after that night, Tengtang Xi did indeed officially moved into Shi Mansion. Therefore, this quickly took the attention of the major media! Someone also reported that ever since that night, Shi Yuting had never returned to Shi Mansion. Instead, he had moved into his private vi. *** On the other hand, Zuo Weiyi had been rtivelyzytely. This morning, she had nothing much to do, so she simply sat on the sofa as she looked through some information about pregnant women. She was also going through some prenatal education to ensure that she was taking good care of the babys health. When Shi Nuannuan saw that Zuo Weiyis belly was still rtively t even though she was already three months pregnant, she felt very curious. Shi Nuannuany down on the sofa as she held her face before she asked, Weiyi, can you feel the existence of the little life in your belly? As soon as she heard her question, Zuo Weiyi lowered her head and looked at her t belly before she replied happily, No, the fetus must still be very small. I cant really feel anything at all. ording to the information that she had read, it seemed as though it would take more than four months for any fetal movement. Since it was only the third month, Zuo Weiyi could not feel any movement in her belly at all. The doorbell suddenly rang as both of them were still chatting with one another. When they heard the sound of the doorbell, they turned around and they saw Xiao Cui rushing forward to open the door. After a short while, someone walked into the house. She was dressed very well and had a very elegant and extravagant aura. As soon as she saw the familiar figure walking into the living room, Shi Nuannuan felt very warm and pleasantly surprised! She bounced up off the sofa before she ran toward the person who just came in as she eximed excitedly, Mummy! Why are you here? Shen Lanzhi who had juste into the living room, quickly took off her sunsses before she smiled and looked at her baby girl who was running toward her. She stared at her affectionately before she said, I thought you have already forgotten about your mother! Chapter 305 - I will Just Call You Weiyi

Chapter 305: I will Just Call You Weiyi

How would that ever be possible? Even if I forgot everyone in the world, I would never forget my dearest mommy! Shi Nuannuan said coquettishly before she lovingly grabbed Shen Lanzhis arm and walked toward the sofa. When Zuo Weiyi saw that Shen Lanzhi had suddenly arrived, she quickly stood up from the sofa. In her mind, she could only think of thest conversation she had with Shen Lanzhi before she left Country Z thest time. She could clearly feel that Shen Lanzhi did not hate her but she was simply asking her to leave Shi Yuting because of his noble status. When Shen Lanzhi arrived at the sofa and saw Zuo Weiyi who was standing, she smiled calmly at her before she sat down on the sofa. Come, let Mommy see if you have already lost any weight. Shen Lanzhi quickly looked at her lively daughter and was filled with relief as she scanned her carefully from top to bottom, left to right. No, Mommy! I eat and sleep well all the time. How could I possibly lose any weight? Shi Nuannuan replied excitedly. Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes slightly as she looked at the mother and daughter seated before her. Once upon a time, she was also spoiled by her mother. However, she did not have a mother to look after her anymore. Miss Zuo. Just as Zuo Weiyi was deep in her own thoughts, Shen Lanzhi suddenly called her. Zuo Weiyi raised her head before she met with Shen Lanzhis gentle gaze. After thinking about it, Shen Lanzhi smiled before she suddenly said, I think I should just call you Weiyi. What do you think about that? Zuo Weiyi was startled as she stared at Shen Lanzhi. After a short moment, she quickly regained her senses and said, No, of course not. Please sit down, Shen Lanzhi said as she looked at the sofa in front of her. Shi Nuannuan knew very well that even though her mother might not be very epting of Zuo Weiyis status, she would never look down on her. Shi Nuannuan even felt that her mother might actually be sympathizing with Zuo Weiyi inside her heart! As she thought about this, Shi Nuannuan wanted to increase her mothers affection for Zuo Weiyi. Therefore, she quickly said, Mommy, let me tell you something exciting! Weiyi is pregnant with my brothers child! Shen Lanzhi was visibly startled and surprised when she heard Shi Nuannuans words. This girl was pregnant? She was pregnant with... her grandson? Shen Lanzhi felt a little excited as she stared at Zuo Weiyis t abdomen and joy gradually appeared on her face. You... She was about to speak but she suddenly stopped and the excitement on her face faded immediately. Her purpose ining here today was not to ept this girl. But... She was pregnant with her grandson. Of course, every mother would hope to hold their own grandson as soon as possible. Moreover, she did not hate this girl sitting in front of her at all. However, after Shi Yuting had backed out of his marriage to Tengtang Xi, his grandfather had been very furious and angry. He was now trying to force Shi Yuting to give up his life here in Country Z so that he could return to Country C immediately. Di Zun Group was an achievement that Shi Yuting had worked very hard to achieve. However, because he had backed out of the marriage with the Tengtang family, his grandfather was trying all sorts of ways and means to oppress hispany. Perhaps Shi Nuannuan and this girl did not know about this matter at all. As she thought about this, Shen Lanzhi lowered the hand that she lifted up before. In fact, Shen Lanzhi was actually feeling very excited about Zuo Weiyis pregnancy. However, she could only hide this excitement in the bottom of her heart. Shen Lanzhi raised her head as she looked at Zuo Weiyi and asked her calmly, How many months are you now? Three months! Shi Nuannuan quickly replied before Zuo Weiyi could even say anything at all. It had already been three months... There was a gentle expression on Shen Lanzhis face as she stared at Zuo Weiyis lower abdomen. Chapter 306 - Make a Trip Back to Country C

Chapter 306: Make a Trip Back to Country C

Are you suffering from any morning sickness? Do you feel nauseous or ufortable at all? Shen Lanzhi subconsciously asked, as she was concerned about Zuo Weiyis wellbeing. After all, the baby in Zuo Weiyis belly was her biological grandson! Her gentle and caring tone made Zuo Weiyi feel very ttered. She was very touched. Zuo Weiyi smiled slightly as she said, I am fine. I just dont have any appetite at all. If there is anything that you feel like eating, do not hesitate to ask Aunty Yu to make it for you. It is normal for someone not to have any appetite early in their pregnancy. It will be much better after the first three months, Shen Lanzhi said sincerely as she looked at Zuo Weiyi. After all, she had already gone through the same stages of pregnancy in the past. Yes. Zuo Weiyi was also very relieved when she heard Shen Lanzhis concerned tone. Shen Lanzhi only realized that she had inadvertently revealed her affinity and concern for Zuo Weiyi after she had already spoken. She really could not bring herself to dislike the girl seated in front of her. After all, this was the love of her sons life. As his mother, how could she possibly hate her? As they were talking, there was a sudden sound of the door opening. When the three of them turned around, they saw that Shi Yuting had already returned home. It was still early in the morning. Why was he back so suddenly? After walking into the living room, Shi Yuting was also slightly surprised when he saw his own mother seated on the sofa in the living room. Mom? Why are you here? Shen Lanzhi was very pleased when she saw her precious son standing in front of her. It was her lifelong pride to have given birth and raised up a pair of beautiful and incredible children. Shen Lanzhi smiled before she stood up and said, I came here to see you and Nuannuan. I am also nning to stay here for a short while. As soon as he heard her words, Shi Yuting could not help but lock his gaze on his mothers face for a few seconds. He heard that his grandfather had already returned to Country C, out of anger. So, why did his mothere over to Country Z now? Shouldnt she be staying in Country C to take care of his grandfather instead? Sure enough, the sudden anger was just news that his grandfather had deliberately released so that it would get to him. But, what was his mothers purpose ining here this time? Okay. Shi Yuting responded softly before he nced at Zuo Weiyi who was standing behind Shen Lanzhi. After that, Shi Yuting slowly walked over to Zuo Weiyi before he stood in front of her. Why did youe back so suddenly? Zuo Weiyi was also surprised at his sudden return and asked as she looked at him curiously. After staring at her for a few seconds, Shi Yuting slowly exined, I have to make a short trip back to Country C. Zuo Weiyi was shocked when she heard this. Now? Yes. Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan could not help but walk over as soon as she heard the news that he was going back to Country C. Did Grandpa ask you to go back to Country C to marry Tengtang Xi? Shi Nuannuan blurted out immediately. This was because she could not think of any reason why her brother would suddenly want to return to Country C! Zuo Weiyi involuntarily nced at Shi Nuannuan after hearing her question. Marry Tengtang Xi? If it were in the past, she might have had some doubts and suspicion of Tengtang Xi by now. However, she had no doubts about the man in front of her anymore. After all, both of them were legally married, and they had already registered their marriage at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Shi Yuting could not help but turn around and knock his sister on her head when he heard her question. What are you thinking about in your head all the time? Shi Nuannuan rubbed her sore head before she pouted in dissatisfaction and said, Why else would you go back to Country C for no reason at all? Of course, I have something to do over there. I want you to stay here and help me to look after Weiyi. This was a critical period for Zuo Weiyis pregnancy, and he really did not want to leave her at this time. Shi Yuting was afraid that if he did not go back to Country C, then his grandfather would definitely use all means to destroy the Di Zun Group that he had put in some much time and effort to build. Moreover, he knew that the reason why his grandfather was doing all this; he wanted to force him to return to Country C. After a brief exnation, Shi Yuting went upstairs and packed two sets of clothing in his luggage before he came downstairs again. Chapter 307 - I Hope that You Will Not Hurt Her

Chapter 307: I Hope that You Will Not Hurt Her

Shen Lanzhi could not help but sink deep into her thoughts as she looked at her son who was leaving. All that he could think about before he left for Country C was to ask Shi Nuannuan to take care of Zuo Weiyi. It seemed as though she was all that he could think about. Shen Lanzhi turned around as she stared at Zuo Weiyi who was standing at the bottom of the staircase. What kind of position did this girl upy in her sons heart? Is it really so urgent? Zuo Weiyi could not help but ask as she watched himing down the stairs with the luggage in his hand. Shi Yuting felt a little worried as he stared at Zuo Weiyi who was standing in front of him. After that, he raised his head and ced it at the back of her head before he hugged her and kissed her gently on the forehead. You can rest assured. I will be back soon, okay? Shi Yuting slowly released her after he was done speaking. Okay. Zuo Weiyi nodded slightly as she was showered with love. After that, Shi Yuting turned around before he walked toward the door. Then, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked back at his mother. Shen Lanzhi was startled when she met her sons gaze and could not help but lower her eyes. After that, Shi Yuting turned around before he walked out of the door. After Shi Yuting disappeared out the doors, Shen Lanzhis cell phone suddenly rang. She took out her cell phone and looked at it. It was a text message from her son. She opened the text message and there was only one sentence in it: I hope that you will not hurt her. Shen Lanzhi felt a huge blow to her heart when she saw her sons text message to her. If she could, she, too, hoped that their family could live happily and harmoniously. However, Zuo Weiyis status was a problem, and it had always been Shi Yutings grandfathers taboo. Shen Lanzhi had already experienced a simr situation decades ago. Back then, she was also the daughter of a reputable family. However,pared to Shi Tiannans mother, she was still more humble and lower in status. Therefore, Shi Le had also refused to ept her as his daughter-inw in the past. Moreover, Zuo Weiyi was an illegitimate child. So, how would she possibly be able to marry into the Shi family? No, that was not right. Even if she was not an illegitimate child, Zuo Weiyi would never be able topare or match up to Tengtang Xis identity and status. Shi Yutings grandfather had already recognized Tengtang Xi as his granddaughter-inw, and no one would ever be able to rece her spot in his heart. Unless... Shen Lanzhi lowered her head and she could not help butugh to herself. Well, how many people could possibly not be inferior to Tengtang Xi? She had a distinguished status as she was the granddaughter of the Minister of Defense. Aside from Tengtang Xi, there was no second person who was as noble as her own son. Both of them were under one person and above the rest of the country. Everyone in the country knew that the most honorable Mr. President had always been all alone. He had never been married, and he did not have any family members at all. Of course, even if he had any family, it was impossible for the presidents family to marry into the Shi family. This was because President Zuo Yi and Shi Yutings grandfather, Shi Le, were rivals. In fact, they had been very close brothers who had always defended one another to life or death. However, at the end of the day, they fell in love with the same woman and that caused them to turn against one another. Shi Yuting! Shi Yuting had just walked out of the gate and was about to get into the car. But, he heard Zuo Weiyis voice behind him. He paused when he heard her gentle voice and quickly turned around, only to see her standing in the doorway, dressed in her casual home clothing. He walked over to her and stood in front of her before he asked in an extremely soft and gentle tone, What is wrong? Zuo Weiyi suddenly felt very nervous and could feel her heart beating frantically as she looked into his eyes. She wanted to say something but she did not know how to exin the anxiety that she was feeling in her heart. In the end, she simply smiled slightly before she said, Nothing. Be careful on the way there. Shi Yuting could see the anxiety that she was feeling and raised his hand before he rubbed her cheek gently with his thumb. It was clear to anyone, the love and affection that he felt for Zuo Weiyi were deep. Chapter 308 - Shen Lanzhi’s Concern

Chapter 308: Shen Lanzhis Concern

Shouldnt you change the way you address me now? Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes and was stunned for a moment before she said, What should I call you? What do you mean? They were already married and she did not know what she should call him? Zuo Weiyi was stunned as she lowered her eyes immediately. It seemed as though she should call him her husband... now that they were already married. As she thought about the word husband, Zuo Weiyi suddenly felt a little awkward. Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes before she looked at the man in front of her and said hesitantly, I think...Shi Yuting sounds pretty good! Shi Yuting said nothing at all after looking at Zuo Weiyi with a deep expression on his face. He would have to board the flight in less than half an hour. Shi Yuting pursed his lips slightly before he said, I am leaving now. Take care of yourself and my baby, okay? After that, Shi Yuting turned around and opened the car door before he got into the drivers seat. Zuo Weiyi felt that her heart getting a little heavy as she watched the white Ferrari slowly drive away. When Zuo Weiyi returned to the house, Shen Lanzhi was waiting for her inside. Shen Lanzhi stared at Zuo Weiyi as she walked into the house. She had a very indifferent smile on her face. *** It had been a week since Shi Yuting left for Country C. Shen Lanzhi had been staying at the seaside vi for the past week. The only thing that made Zuo Weiyi feel somewhat surprised was that even though Shi Yuting was not around, Shen Lanzhi was still very enthusiastic and concerned about her. In fact, Zuo Weiyi felt very touched because of the care and concern that Shen Lanzhi asionally showered her with. During lunch, Zuo Weiyi was only eating a little of her food, and it seemed like she did not have any appetite at all. When Shen Lanzhi saw the absent-minded expression on her face, she could not help but ask, Weiyi, is the food not to your liking? In fact, Shen Lanzhi was the one who specially prepared all the dishes today for Zuo Weiyi. This was because she heard Shi Nuannuan saying that Zuo Weiyi was not in good physical health condition. Therefore, she needed more nutrition to build up her health and strength. Zuo Weiyi raised her head and met Shen Lanzhis eyes before she pursed her lips and said, No, I... She lowered her eyes and stopped talking. It had already been a week since Shi Yuting left for Country C but there was no news about him at all. In the beginning, Shi Yuting would call her every day but for thest two days, she did not receive any news or updates from him at all. Could it really be possible that what she was worried about was about to happen? In fact, she already had a strange feeling when he was leaving. His mother had juste to Country Z but Shi Yuting was rushing back to Country C. Even though Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel very ttered by his mothers performance and concern for her, she could not help but worry that he would not be returning to her side anymore. Zuo Weiyi could not help but wonder if all this was just a series of trapsid out by his grandfather, Shi Le. She raised her eyes and looked at Shi Nuannuans face as she asked, Nuannuan, your brother... will he decide not toe back here? Shi Nuannuan was a little taken aback at Zuo Weiyis sudden question. She knew her grandfathers personality very well, and she knew that it was highly possible for him to put her brother under house arrest but... Her brother also had a strong personality and character. Therefore, it seemed a little impossible. As she thought about this, Shi Nuannuan smiled knowingly as she replied, Dont worry. He will definitelye home. Would he reallye home? Zuo Weiyi felt a little uncertain as she looked at Shi Nuannuan. When she saw the sad expression on Zuo Weiyis face, Shen Lanzhi, who was sitting directly opposite her, could only nce at Zuo Weiyi before she lowered her head and ate her lunch in silence. Suddenly, there was the sound of a cell phone ringing. Shen Lanzhi put down the dishes before she picked up her cell phone, only to see a familiar name disyed on it. She looked up at Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan before she stood up and walked into the living room to answer the phone call. Shi Nuannuan stared nkly at her mother as she walked away. Her mother rarely left her to answer any phone call. Who could the caller possibly be? A few minutester, Shen Lanzhi returned to the dining room before she sat down at the table again. After that, she continued having lunch elegantly and nonchntly. After a short while, she suddenly said, Why dont we go out together in the afternoon after we are done with lunch? Chapter 309 - The Perplexity in Zuo Weiyi’s Heart

Chapter 309: The Perplexity in Zuo Weiyis Heart

She spoke as she continued eating. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan both raised their heads in shock because they were a little surprised at her sudden words. Mommy, do you mean the three of us? Shi Nuannuan could not help but say expectantly. Yes, we should see if there is anything that we should be preparing. Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes to look at the calm expression on Shen Lanzhis face. She could not help but feel a little confused. Everything that had been happening for the past few days was so abrupt that she could not adapt to any of this at all. Shi Yuting had already returned to Country C, but Shen Lanzhi had been so kind and nice to her. Were they really a family after a week of getting along with one another? Was that really the case? Prepare? What should we be preparing? Shi Nuannuan asked out of curiosity. Shen Lanzhi looked up and nced at her daughter before she said, Of course, we should do some shopping to get some stuff for the baby. As soon as she heard this, Shi Nuannuans eyes lit up immediately. Wow! Mommy, you want to prepare for the baby in Weiyis stomach? Yes, Shen Lanzhi replied as she nodded slightly. Zuo Weiyi felt that this was a little unexpected. Since the baby was still so young, Zuo Weiyi did not even think of preparing anything for the baby at all. However, Shi Yutings mother had already thought about it. Shen Lanzhi wanted to prepare for the babys arrival? As she thought about this, Zuo Weiyi suddenly began to look forward to the afternoon. *** It was very cold in the afternoon after lunch since it was already November. The three of them arrived at the most prosperous city center in City Z and they visited many maternity and baby stores. Since Shen Lanzhi had already gone through two pregnancies in the past, she naturally knew what they had to prepare before a baby was born. After shopping for the whole afternoon, the only thing that really surprised Zuo Weiyi was that Shen Lanzhi actually bought enough clothes tost her baby until the baby turned three years old, regardless of its gender. Zuo Weiyi initially thought that the reason why Shen Lanzhi was being so extravagant was because she was pregnant with her own grandson. However, as they continued shopping in the afternoon, Zuo Weiyi suddenly felt a little confused. She felt that everything that Shen Lanzhi was doing was a little too extraordinary. Why would she need to prepare clothes for the baby to wear until the baby was two or three years old now? After returning to the seaside vi, Zuo Weiyi felt very tired after shopping for the entire afternoon. Therefore, she was nning to rest for a short while. She walked up to her bedroom and was just about to crawl into bed to rest but she heard someone knocking on her bedroom door. She turned around to look at the door before she responded, Who is it? Its me, Shen Lanzhis voice floated over the other side of the door. As soon as she heard her voice, Zuo Weiyi put down the quilt in her hand before she walked toward the door and opened it immediately. As she looked at Zuo Weiyi, Shen Lanzhi could only smile as she asked, May Ie in? Zuo Weiyi was stunned for a moment before she quickly reacted and said, Yes, of course. The both of them entered the master bedroom and Shen Lanzhi sat down on the sofa. Sit down. When Shen Lanzhi saw Zuo Weiyi standing up in a restrained manner, she smiled slightly as she motioned for her to sit down. Zuo Weiyi quickly sat down. Why did this scene somewhat feel so familiar? As she looked at Shen Lanzhi who was sitting in front of her, Zuo Weiyi felt that she hade over tonight because she had something to say to her specifically. Do you need anything else? Zuo Weiyi felt ttered at Shen Lanzhis concern, but she could not help but also feel very uneasy. Zuo Weiyi smiled before she said, No, I do not need anything else. Thank you for everything that you have prepared for me in the afternoon. You are wee. After all, you are carrying my grandson in your belly, Shen Lanzhi replied with a heavy heart. She was afraid that she would not have a chance to ever hold this grandson in her hands. After that, Shen Lanzhi lowered her head as she looked at the gold card in her hand. Chapter 310 - I Do Not Need These Money

Chapter 310: I Do Not Need These Money

This is a small sum of money. It is a gift for the baby. Please take it. Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised when she saw the gold card in Shen Lanzhis hand. She nced at Shen Lanzhi in shock. Zuo Weiyi naturally did not want this money and she did not need it at all. No, thank you. Take it. This money is not for you. It is for the baby, Shen Lanzhi said as she insisted on handing the gold card over to Zuo Weiyi. However, Zuo Weiyi refused to ept the gold card no matter what it was. Zuo Weiyi said, calmly, I do not need the money. If you really want to give this money to the baby, then you should wait until the baby is born before you give it to the baby. Zuo Weiyi felt even more confused as she looked at the gold card in her hand. She had a vague feeling that something was about to happen. As she faced Zuo Weiyis rejection, Shen Lanzhi could only lower her eyes guiltily. Wait until the baby was born? If it was possible, she would also like that. I live in Country C throughout the year. I may not even be here when the baby is born. You should just ept this gold card. It is just a small token from his grandmother. Zuo Weiyi instantly raised her eyes as soon as she heard herst words. Grandmother? Did this mean that she was acknowledging her child? Zuo Weiyi continued to refuse epting the gold card in Shen Lanzhis hand. Her rtionship with Shi Yuting was already veryplicated. She had a very different statuspared to him, and she did not want to use money to measure their own rtionship. Even if this was really Shen Lanzhis gesture for her own grandson, she did not want to ept the money at all. This was because, even if she could not see how much money there was in the gold card, since it was in the form of a gold card and not cash, this could only mean that there was definitely a lot of money in the gold card. Therefore, Zuo Weiyi could not ept this gold card from her. Especially not when Shi Yutings family had not even acknowledged her as a part of their family. Even though she had already officially registered her marriage to Shi Yuting, she was still nothing but a lowly illegitimate daughter in the Shi familys eyes. Moreover, Zuo Weiyi felt that Shen Lanzhis actions were a little too abnormal. Even if she lived in Country C throughout the year, couldnt she visit Country Z once in a while? Since she already acknowledged that the baby in her belly as her grandson, then it would definitely be possible for her toe back asionally, right? Why did she have to prepare clothes for the baby until the baby was three years old? This made Zuo Weiyi feel very puzzled. She had a strong feeling that something was about to happen. Therefore, she knew that she must not ept this money. Auntie, please keep the money, Zuo Weiyi insisted firmly. Shen Lanzhi nced at her and there was a sh of unbearable pain in her eyes. Weiyi, you are a good girl and I really do not hate you at all. If it is possible, I would also like for you to call me Mom. Zuo Weiyi looked at Shen Lanzhi because she was really a little shocked at what she had just said. She was really acting very weird today. Just take the money. Perhaps... perhaps it wille to good use in future. Shen Lanzhi forced the gold card into Zuo Weiyis hand before she stood up and said, We were walking and shopping the whole afternoon. You must be tired. Have a good rest, and I will ask Nuannuan to call you when it is time for dinner. After that, Shen Lanzhi got up and walked out of the door immediately. Zuo Weiyi was taken aback, and she could only stare nkly at the gold card in her hand. Before she could even say anything, Shen Lanzhi had already walked out of her bedroom as she gently closed the door behind her. As Zuo Weiyi looked at the closed bedroom door, she had mixed feelings in her heart as she held the gold card tightly in her hand. What was Shen Lanzhi trying to say? What did she mean by her actions? Even though she was initially nning to take a nap, after looking at the gold card, Zuo Weiyi could not fall asleep at all. At six oclock in the evening, Shi Nuannuan came to Zuo Weiyis bedroom to ask her toe down for dinner. During dinner, Shen Lanzhi did not speak a single word at all and simply ate her dinner quietly before she returned to her bedroom immediately. Chapter 311 - Plan

Chapter 311: n

Later that night, Shi Nuannuan came into the master bedroom with her cell phone in her hand. She was looking very depressed. Sister-inw, tell me, why is Xiangyi, that bastard not replying any of my text messages at all? Ever since thest time that he told her that he knew that she was the one sending him the text message, he had not replied any of her text messages anymore. This was a huge blow to Shi Nuannuans self-esteem. No matter what it was, she was still the distinguished youngdy of the Shi family! How could Xiangyi totally disregard her? She was furious! Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes after looking at the frustrated expression on her face. Zuo Weiyi had not received any news from Shi Yuting for the past two days. I dont know. Perhaps, it is because he is busy. She did not know whether she had said this tofort Shi Nuannuan or herself. As they were chatting, Shen Lanzhi appeared in front of the bedroom door as she held a ss of warm milk in her hand. It was already eight forty-five at night. Shen Lanzhi walked into the room as she stared at the both of them with a gentle expression on her face. After that, she walked toward Zuo Weiyi before she smiled and handed her the ss of warm milk. You should drink a ss of warm milk before going to bed. You will be able to sleep better like this. Zuo Weiyi did not think too much as she looked at the pure white liquid in the crystal cup. After all, Shen Lanzhi had been really attentive toward her for the past few days. When she saw how thoughtful and concern her mother was toward Zuo Weiyi, Shi Nuannuan was also very happy! She knew that her beloved mother could never bring herself to hate Zuo Weiyi! Thank you. Zuo Weiyi naturally could not refuse her kind gesture since Shen Lanzhi was already showing so much kindness toward her. Therefore, she quickly took the ss of warm milk in her hand before she thanked her politely. Shen Lanzhi smiled slightly before she looked at the time. It was almost nine oclock at night. You better go to bed earlier. After that, Shen Lanzhi turned around as she prepared to walk out of the master bedroom. After turning around, Shen Lanzhi sensed that her daughter was not leaving the master bedroom. Therefore, she could not help but turn around as she pulled Shi Nuannuan out of the bedroom as she said, You should also go back to your bedroom and rest earlier. Weiyi needs to rest earlier for the babys sake. Even though she felt very reluctant, Shi Nuannuan felt that her mother was right and a pregnant mother should be going to bed earlier. As her mother was dragging her out of the master bedroom, Shi Nuannuan could not help but turn around and made a mischievous expression to Zuo Weiyi before she said, Goodnight, Sister-inw! Then, both of them disappeared behind the door. As she looked at the closed bedroom door, Zuo Weiyi climbed onto the huge bed. She took out her cell phone as she tried to dial Shi Yutings private phone number again. However, her calls were not connected once again. Zuo Weiyi felt a little confused as she held her cell phone in her hand. Was he really so busy that he could not answer her phone calls at all? It was already sote at night and under any normal circumstances, she would have already fallen asleep at this time of the night. However, even though it was already ten oclock at night, Zuo Weiyi was still wide awake and was feeling very distraught. She turned around and looked at the ss of milk that Shen Lanzhi had given to her, sitting on the bedside table. When she thought about the doctor advising her to rest more, she did not even think twice and simply drank the ss of milk before shez down. Within a few minutes, Zuo Weiyi was already fast asleep. *** At three oclock in the morning, a loud voice suddenly echoed in the seaside vi in the quiet and silent night. Go back to Country C? Why are we suddenly going back to Country C? What about Weiyi? What is she going to do? Shen Lanzhi was exceptionally calm as she faced her daughters angry questions. She had already expected this to happen. She is going to stay here. Why? This is your grandfathers instructions. Stop questioning it and just obey his orders. No! I am not going! Mommy! You... you already knew about this, didnt you? Have you been nning to leave the country tonight and leave Weiyi all alone here? Shen Lanzhi also felt a sense of heaviness in her heart as she faced her daughters questions. Chapter 312 - I am Not Going!

Chapter 312: I am Not Going!

Yes. Was Grandpa the one who called you yesterday? Thats right. My brother... did grandpa really put him under house arrest? Shi Nuannuan finally understood everything after looking at her mother. Her mothers sudden arrival. Her brothers sudden departure. All of this turned out to be her grandfathers n! Shen Lanzhi did not say a word but she only lowered her eyes. It was indeed Shi Le who had nned for her toe to Country Z but she did not know if her son had really been put under house arrest. However, ording to the current situation, it did not seem unlikely. Mommy, how can you do this? Weiyi is pregnant with my brothers child! Shi Nuannuan asked her mother with an aggrieved expression on her face. Shen Lanzhi raised her eyes and her eyes were also a little moist as she faced her daughters reproach. If it is possible, I would also love for Weiyi to be my daughter-inw. Moreover, I am also very excited for the arrival of my grandson. However, her status would always get in the way, and your grandfather will never be able to ept her into the Shi family. The only granddaughter-inw that he would ever acknowledge in his life is Tengtang Xi! Is that the reason why you are colluding with Grandpa? Mommy, have you ever thought about my brothers feelings? Shi Nuannuan asked as she looked at her mother broken-heartedly. In her heart, her mother had always been a kind and sweet person. How could she possibly do something like this? The disappointed and hurt expression on her daughters face also broke Shen Lanzhis heart. Then, what do you expect your mother to do? I have already lost your daddy and I do not want to lose the both of you... Shi Nuannuan was startled at her mothers words, and she instantly asked, What do you mean? Shen Lanzhi took a deep breath as she tried to hold back her tears. Stop asking me so many questions. Juste back to Country C with me. No, my brother is already gone! I am not leaving! After that, Shi Nuannuan turned around as she tried to run up to the second floor to look for Zuo Weiyi, What made Shi Nuannuan feel really curious was the fact that even though Zuo Weiyi was fast asleep, why didnt shee down to have a look when there was such a hugemotion downstairs? Stop her! Shen Lanzhi gave an order as soon as she saw Shi Nuannuan running upstairs! Very soon, a few men dressed in ck rushed into the house and grabbed Shi Nuannuan before they stopped her from going upstairs. What are you doing? Let go of me! Shi Nuannuan was originally nning to go upstairs to wake Zuo Weiyi who was still fast asleep. She could not leave just like this. She could not imagine how Zuo Weiyi would feel when she woke up in the morning, only to find out that they had already disappeared and left her all alone. Her brother was already under house arrest. Were they really going to let Zuo Weiyi live in this seaside vi alone with the baby in her belly? She could not allow that to happen! Weiyi! Weiyi! Shi Nuannuan shouted desperately as she looked in the direction of the second floor. However, Zuo Weiyi who was fast asleep in the master bedroom was still silent and did not move at all despite the hugemotion downstairs. The men dressed in ck dragged Shi Nuannuan out of the seaside vi before they tucked her into the back of a ck Bentley. Let me go! Let me out of the car! Shi Nuannuan continued struggling inside the car. She did not want to leave Zuo Weiyi all on her own. She knew that Zuo Weiyi would definitely be heartbroken. As she walked out of the door, Shen Lanzhi could not help but turn around to look in the direction of the second floor. Perhaps, this was all fated. Mommy, you cannot do this! Weiyi will be sad and my brother will also be sad! Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel extremely upset as the ck Bentley gradually moved away from the seaside vi. Of course, Shen Lanzhi was not feeling very happy too. So, do you want Weiyi or your mother? Shen Lanzhi asked as she raised her head to look at her daughter, with a clearly aggrieved expression on her face. Her words made the struggling Shi Nuannuan stop before she stared at her nkly. What do you mean by that? Chapter 313 - Nuannuan and Shen Lanzhi’s Disappearance

Chapter 313: Nuannuan and Shen Lanzhis Disappearance

Yes, everything was indeed nned by your grandfather. If you refused to go back to Country C with me, then everything will return to the way it was five years ago. As soon as she heard this, Shi Nuannuan was at a loss for words. Five years ago? Her mother was only officially epted into the Shi family five years ago. Did this mean that her grandfather would kick her mother out of the Shi family is she refused toply with his instructions? As she thought about this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but clench her fists tightly as she fought the hatred in her heart! *** Early in the morning, the sunlight shone brightly into the master bedroom through the bedroom windows. Zuo Weiyi finally opened her heavy eyelids as she tossed around in bed. It seemed as though she slept very deeplyst night. Zuo Weiyi got up before she went to the bathroom to wash up. When she checked the time, it was already eight oclock in the morning. After going downstairs, Zuo Weiyi felt that something was a little strange today. It seemed as though the seaside vi was exceptionally quiet today. Zuo Weiyi looked around the huge living room and realized that neither Shen Lanzhi nor Shi Nuannuan was there. Were they still fast asleep? Zuo Weiyi frowned as she thought to herself. Xiao Cui walked into the living room, and Zuo Weiyi could see the sad expression on her face. Miss Zuo, you are finally awake. Zuo Weiyi smiled when she saw Xiao Cui walking into the living room. Yes. Breakfast is already ready. When Xiao Cui spoke, she was a little jittery, as though she was afraid that Zuo Weiyi would ask her something. After that, she quickly turned around before she walked back into the kitchen. Zuo Weiyi quickly realized that there was something wrong with Xiao Cui today. However, she did not think too much when she saw her walking toward the kitchen. She simply followed behind her as she walked toward the dining room. Zuo Weiyi sat at the dining table as she had breakfast as usual. However, Zuo Weiyi was the only one seated at the dining table today. She did not even see Aunty Yu anywhere in the seaside vi at all. At this point, Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel that something was wrong. She looked up at Xiao Cui who was carrying a bowl of porridge in her hand. Nuannuan and Uunty is noting down for breakfast? Also, why isnt Aunty Yu here today? Xiao Cui was startled when she heard Zuo Weiyis sudden question and quickly ced the bowl of porridge on the table. Xiao Cui raised her head, but it seemed as though she was avoiding eye contact with Zuo Weiyi. When I woke up this morning, I did not see Madam or the youngdy in the seaside vi. Aunty Yu is also not here. After that, Xiao Cui quickly turned around wandered into the kitchen, as though she was deliberately avoiding any further questions from Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi was left in a daze as she stared at Xiao Cuis back. Not here? What was happening? After cing the breakfast on the table, Xiao Cui turned around before she started cleaning up the living room. Zuo Weiyi had a nk expression on her face. Even after she was done eating her breakfast, Zuo Weiyi sat on the sofa and waited but the both of them did note home at all. If Zuo Weiyi did not notice that anything was amiss by now, she would be really dim-witted. Moreover, Zuo Weiyi could tell that Xiao Cui had been deliberately avoiding her the entire morning. What was happening? In order to get to the bottom of the matter, Zuo Weiyi picked up her cell phone as she tried to dial Shi Nuannuans phone number. However, Zuo Weiyi received a notification stating that Shi Nuannuans cell phone had been turned off. What the hell was going on? Zuo Weiyi waspletely lost as she sat on the sofa. The entire morning passed and even though it was already lunchtime, Shi Nuannuan was still missing. What was even stranger was the fact that Xiao Cui did not ask or say anything as though she was not surprised at all. Xiao Cui! Zuo Weiyi quickly called out to Xiao Cui when she saw that she was about to enter the kitchen again. Xiao Cui stopped as soon as she heard Zuo Weiyis voice and turned around, ncing at Zuo Weiyi before she lowered her head again. Do you know where Nuannuan has gone? Xiao Cui was silent for a long time and she finally could not bear to keep Zuo Weiyi in the dark anymore. Therefore, she decided to tell her the truth. Madam, the youngdy, and Aunty Yu have already left for Country C early in the morning. Zuo Weiyi was shocked as soon as she heard Xiao Cuis words. They had all gone back to Country C? As she stared at Xiao Cui, Zuo Weiyi seemed to suddenly recall something. For the past few days, Shen Lanzhi had been especially concerned about her. Moreover, she had even given her the gold card and also bought so many baby clothes and products that would be enough tost the baby until it was three years old! Shi Yutings sudden departure, all of this... Chapter 314 - New CEO of Di Zun Group

Chapter 314: New CEO of Di Zun Group

Was this all Shen Lanzhis n? All of them returned to Country C? Even Nuannuan had left without saying anything at all? Why? Why did they do this? Nuannuan is gone? Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes as she looked at Xiao Cui. Zuo Weiyi was very surprised at Shi Nuannuans sudden departure. To her, Shi Nuannuan was the only member of the Shi family who did not dislike her or despise her because of her status. Shi Nuannuan never once disapproved of her rtionship with Shi Yuting. So, why would she leave without a word? Xiao Cui simply nodded as she listened to her question, Yes. Then, did she say when she was going toe home? Zuo Weiyi was extremely shocked and surprised, but the expression on her face was as calm andposed as always. She subconsciously convinced herself that Shi Yuting and Shi Nuannuan would definitely return to Country Z. As she looked at her, Xiao Cui simply shook her head and said softly, No. After that, Xiao Cui turned around and headed back into the kitchen, as if she did not want to tell Zuo Weiyi the sad truth. She was afraid that the youngdy and everyone else would nevere back here again. Zuo Weiyi fell into a daze as she stared at Xiao Cuis back as she walked away from her. *** Time passed quickly and in a blink of an eye, another week had already gone by. It had already been more than half a month since Shi Yuting left the country and there was still no news from him at all. Moreover, Shi Nuannuan had never once returned to the country. Zuo Weiyi sat on the sofa as she thought about everything that has happened, and she felt as though her heart could not take this anymore. She desperately wanted to figure out what was going on! A piece of news started broadcasting on the television. Zuo Weiyi did not usually follow the news but after hearing a familiar name, she quickly raised her head as she focused on the LCD television. [The CEO of DI Zun Group, Shi Yuting temporarily handed over thepany to his half-brother, Shi Tiannan, due to physical difort. Shi Tiannan will also temporarily assume the position as CEO of Di Zun Group...] Zuo Weiyi stared at the familiar face and name on the screen and it turned out to be Shi Tiannan, who had made a visit to Shi Mansion in the past. What happened to Shi Yuting? Why was he suddenly handing hispany over to Shi Tiannan? Was he unwell? She obviously did not believe it. He had been in good health when he left the other day. He was not sick, and he was definitely not injured. So, how could he possibly be unwell? Zuo Weiyi looked at the screen that showed Shi Tiannan entering Di Zun Group. In order to understand and make sense of all this confusion, Zuo Weiyi knew that she could not sit back and wait anymore. Zuo Weiyi grabbed her car keys and headed straight to the gate. She was going to find out what exactly happened to Shi Yuting. Zuo Weiyi drove the red Maserati and finally arrived at the entrance of Di Zun Group about half an hourter. As soon as she got out of the car, Zuo Weiyi raised her head before she looked at the skyscraper rising high above the clouds. It was still as brilliant and magnificent as ever! Zuo Weiyi was no stranger to the beautiful girl sitting at the reception desk but the receptionist was slightly surprised to see Zuo Weiyi. This was because the big boss had suddenly disappeared for more than half a month. Moreover, they suddenly received news that they would have a new CEO today. Even though the new CEO was still very handsome, the receptionist could not help but feel somewhat confused at the sudden change. Miss Zuo. The receptionist greeted her with a slightly surprised expression on her face when she saw Zuo Weiyi walking toward the front desk. The only person who ever shared the same office as the big boss was none other than Zuo Weiyi! Even though both of them had never made their rtionship clear to the other employee, everyone in thepany knew about their rtionship. This was because the big boss, who had always been alone and arrogant, had suddenly arranged for Zuo Weiyi to be by his side. Even her desk was located in the top office. Therefore, everyone knew about their rtionship, no exnation needed. Chapter 315 - Where is Shi Yuting?

Chapter 315: Where is Shi Yuting?

I am looking for Shi Tiannan. Zuo Weiyi spoke to the receptionist as soon as she approached the front desk. The receptionist exchanged nces with the other girl seated next to her before she picked up the cell phone and dialed the number for the top floor. Wait for a moment. The receptionist dialed the number and after a short while, she put down the phone before she looked at Zuo Weiyi and said, You may go up now. Zuo Weiyi was not surprised at all when she nced at the receptionist at the front desk. She knew that Shi Tiannan probably would not refuse to see her because he knew exactly who she was. After all, everyone in the Shi family knew all about her rtionship with Shi Yuting. Zuo Weiyi turned around and walked towards the elevator. After a few minutes, the elevator finally arrived at the top floor. Feilin was even more surprised at Zuo Weiyis sudden arrival when she appeared at the entrance of the CEO office. Miss Zuo... As soon as she saw Feilin, Zuo Weiyi was also very tempted to ask her why Shi Tiannan was recing Shi Yuting as the CEO of Di Zun Group. However, after thinking about it, she felt that it was impossible for Feilin to know what happened to Shi Yuting if she herself did not even know what happened to him. Zuo Weiyi turned her head around and looked toward the other end of the floor. Xiangyis office was also empty at the moment. He must have followed Shi Yuting all the way to Country C. Zuo Weiyi did not say anything until the phone on the table suddenly rang. Feilin quickly answered the phone. About two secondster, Feilin turned her gaze on Zuo Weiyi. Immediately after hanging up the phone, Feilin looked at Zuo Weiyi and said, CEO Shi asks you to go in. Zuo Weiyi nodded calmly at Feilin before she turned around to look toward the office that originally belonged to Shi Yuting. Nothing seemed to have changed at all. However, as soon as she pushed the door open, it was another man who was sitting behind the huge desk. Shi Tiannan was not surprised at her sudden arrival and it seemed as though he had been expecting her to make an appearance here. Shi Tiannan stood up and the corners of his lips rose unconsciously as he smiled slightly. After that, he scanned Zuo Weiyi up and down. He did not get the opportunity to look at the woman in front of him clearly thest time he came to Shi Mansion. Now that he could finally take a closer look at her, he realized that she was indeed a very beautiful woman. Are you looking for me? Shi Tiannan asked as he walked toward Zuo Weiyi. Where is Shi Yuting? Zuo Weiyi did not waste any time on any nonsense at all but simply went straight to the subject! Shi Tiannan nced at her before he grinned and asked, Are you asking me? Do you think there is anyone else aside from me in this office right now? Shi Tiannan did not take her sharp words seriously but simply smirked as he walked toward the leather sofa at the side. Why should I tell you? Shi Tiannan raised his eyes to look at Zuo Weiyi after he sat down on the sofa. Zuo Weiyi red coldly at him. She had all sorts of reasons why he should answer her question. She wanted to know why Shi Yuting was missing, and she also wanted to know why he was recing Shi Yuting as the CEO of Di Zun Group! Zuo Weiyi clenched her fists tightly as she stared at the dismissive man standing before her. After calming herself down and regaining herposure, Zuo Weiyi replied resolutely, Because this office belongs to my husband! Shi Tiannan was slightly startled when he heard those words and could not help but look up at the woman standing before him. He really had to admire this woman a little. At best, she could only be regarded as Shi Yutings woman but she actually had the audacity to im that he was her husband? Husband? Thats right. Hahaha! Shi Tiannan lowered his eyes as he sneered at Zuo Weiyi. After that, he looked at her before he said, Arent you thinking too highly of yourself? You are saying that Shi Yuting is your husband? Chapter 316 - Why Don’t You Become My Woman Instead?

Chapter 316: Why Dont You Be My Woman Instead?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Whether you believe it or not, I dont care. I just want to know where my husband is, and why you are recing his position in this office! Shi Tiannan was slightly startled when he faced the womans firm and cold eyes. Even in the face of his grandfathers oppression and threats, this woman was still facing everything in such a calm and confident manner, as though she waspletely unaffected by his grandfathers actions at all. She... did she really like Shi Yuting so much? Then, he would have to test how much she actually loved him! Shi Tiannan got up from the sofa before he walked toward the woman standing in front of him. Zuo Weiyi seemed to perceive some sort of danger when she saw Shi Tiannan slowly approaching her step by step. She subconsciously took a few steps back before she looked at Shi Tiannan and said, What are you trying to do? Shi Tiannan did not speak but the corners of his lips curled up slightly as he approached her again. Zuo Weiyi kept retreating as far as she could until she was finally trapped in a corner! You... what do you want to do? The mans face was getting closer and closer to her. Even though the man was very handsome, he still looked slightly inferiorpared to Shi Yuting. I can tell you all about Shi Yuting, but... what benefit will I get from it? Zuo Weiyi felt a little repulsed as the man continueding closer to her but she was trapped and there was no way out for her at all. Zuo Weiyi raised her hands as she violently pushed the man in front of her. She initially thought that she would be able to push him away from her. Unexpectedly, the man did not move at all. Shi Tiannan smirked as he stared at her delicate and beautiful face. He lowered her head and moved closer to her face as he said in a sexy and ambiguous voice, Why dont you be my woman instead? Then, I will tell you all about Shi Yuting. Zuo Weiyis eyes widened as soon as she heard his words. She pushed the man in front of her disgustedly. You are crazy! Shi Tiannan seemed to have been adequately prepared for this move. Just as Zuo Weiyi raised her hand, he quickly took the opportunity to grab her wrist before he said, Why? Are you not willing to? You bastard! Let go of me! Shi Tiannan was holding tightly onto Zuo Weiyis hand, and the more she tried to struggles, the more he held her hand tightly in his! Why? Werent you curious to find out about what happened to him? You are not interested to know about him anymore? Let go of me now, Shi Tiannan! Shi Tiannan did not intend to let go of the woman who was struggling in front of him. Instead, the more she struggled, the more it aroused the possessiveness in his heart. Well, let me see what Shi Yutings woman actually tastes like... After he was done speaking, Shi Tiannan lowered his face as he tried to kiss Zuo Weiyi on her lips... Asshole! p! Anger and the sound of Zuo Weiyi cursing echoed in the huge office, apanied by the sound of a loud p! After gathering all the strength that she had left, Zuo Weiyi finally pulled her hand out of his grasp and instinctively pped Shi Tiannan across his face! This was the first time that Shi Tiannan had ever been hit, more so by a woman! He was a little confused as he was caughtpletely off guard. When he finally regained his senses, he felt pain on his cheek and his ck jade-like eyes were filled with anger! You have actually dared to hit me? Zuo Weiyi could only stare at Shi Tiannan in a daze because she was also very shocked. She did not expect to subconsciously hit the man in front of her. All that she wanted was to know about Shi Yutings whereabouts but the man in front of her wanted to be frivolous! Chapter 317 - You Want to Leave After Hitting Me?

Chapter 317: You Want to Leave After Hitting Me?

As she faced the mans angry eyes, Zuo Weiyi knew that it was impossible for her to inquire or obtain any news about Shi Yuting from Shi Tiannan anymore. She clenched her fists tightly together before she turned around to rush out of this office. You want to leave? When Shi Tiannan saw her turning around in a panic, he did not want to let her go at all. Instead, he grabbed hold of her arm as he pulled her back to him. Zuo Weiyi waspletely caught off guard as she was violently pulled by this strong force. Her feet staggered, and it seemed as though she was losing her bnce because of him... Just as she thought she was going to fall to the ground, Shi Tiannan pressed her down onto the sofa. After that, Zuo Weiyi was met with a pair of angry and sinister eyes! You want to leave after hitting me? Who do you think you are? Shi Tiannan asked angrily as he locked her hands and trapped Zuo Weiyis body under his. Let go of me! Zuo Weiyi felt very disgusted as she was being held down by Shi Tiannan, and she kept struggling because she desperately wanted to get away from under him. The man had an evil smile on his face as he said, Let go of you? If I let you go just like this, then wouldnt that mean that the p that I received earlier was all in vain? What the hell are you trying to do? Zuo Weiyi roared as she red angrily at the man who was pinning her down. What am I trying to do? Of course, I am trying to show you the price and the consequences that you have to pay for hitting me! As soon as his words fell, Shi Tiannan lowered his head again, as though he wanted to kiss the seductive pink lips before him. Zuo Weiyi moved around as she struggled to avoid him when she saw his lips approaching. Let go of me, you bastard! Of course, Shi Tiannan had no intention of letting her go at all. Instead, he continued trying to kiss her. He did not know whether he was punishing this woman simply because of the p that he had received earlier, or because of this inexplicable possessiveness that he was feeling at the moment. He was obviously not inferior to Shi Yuting in the Shi family but he was always looked at differently because the blood that was flowing in his body was not of the Shi familys blood. No matter how hard he tried and no matter how good he was, in Shi Les eyes, he would always be inferiorpared to his precious grandson, Shi Yuting! Shi Tiannan, you bastard... Zuo Weiyi was pinned down on the sofa by his heavy body and could hardly move her body at all. She could only move her head slightly and was extremely disgusted at him! Feilin, who was seated outside the door, seemed to hear the sound of the struggle going on inside the office. She knew all about the rtionship between her big boss and Miss Zuo. Now that she heard themotion that was going in the office, she naturally understood what was happening inside. Therefore, Feilin rushed into the office without any hesitation at all! As soon as she rushed into the office, Feilin saw Shi Tiannan pinning Zuo Weiyi on the sofa as he tried to kiss her. Feilin immediately rushed over to help Zuo Weiyi. CEO Shi, please do not do this! As she said that, Feilin reached out and pulled Shi Tiannan away from Zuo Weiyi. It was only then that Zuo Weiyi was finally able to break free from his grasp. She quickly got up from the sofa as she escaped from Shi Tiannan! Who asked you toe in? Get out now! Shi Tiannan roared as he red at Feilin, who had broken into his office, with eyes filled with anger! Feilin naturally felt a little afraid as she faced his bloodthirsty eyes. However, she continued standing in front of Zuo Weiyi as she said, CEO Shi, please do not do this. You will only ruin the reputation of Di Zun Group! Who gave you the rights to order or instruct me to do anything? Get out of my office immediately! Shi Tiannan pointed in the direction of the door as he yelled at Feilin. Zuo Weiyi grabbed hold of Feilins hand as she turned around and walked toward the office door. Shi Tiannans anger rose and he wanted to continue speaking when he saw both of them leaving his office. However, a man suddenly walked into his office. Chapter 318 - Go to Country C! (1)

Chapter 318: Go to Country C! (1)

Shi Tiannan suppressed his anger and gradually calmed himself down after seeing the man who had just stepped into the office. The man who came in was an assistant sent by Shi Le to follow him. Although he was already assigned to temporarily act as the CEO of Di Zun Group, he was still unable to gain Shi Les trust. The reason why Shi Le had sent someone here to follow him and watch his every move was that he was afraid that Shi Tiannan would try to take thepany for himself. This is a document from the Speaker. The man who came into the office, ced a document on the coffee table as he spoke. After that, Shi Tiannan nced in the direction of the door before he said, You can go out now! Outside the office, Zuo Weiyi and Feilin were relieved when they finally entered the elevator. Miss Zuo, are you okay? Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes to look at Feilin who was standing in front of her before she shook her head gently. Her face was still a little pale, and she still had lingering fear written all over her face but she said, I am fine. When she looked at Zuo Weiyis pale face, Feilin seemed to have figured out her purpose foring here today. Are you here to look for the big boss? Miss Zuo, even you dont know where Mr. Shi has disappeared to? Everyone in thepany was very surprised at the sudden change of the CEO, and Feilin was no exception. Zuo Weiyi lowered her head sadly before she said, I only know that he went to Country C a while ago for some reasons rted to work. Ever since then, he seemed to have evaporated into thin air. As she thought about this, Zuo Weiyi felt a sudden pinch in her heart. A while ago... Feilin seemed to have suddenly recalled something as she fell into deep thoughts. It seemed as though something went seriously wrong with thepany. It was a rather serious situation and that is the reason why the big boss and his special assistant, Xiangyi, had to go to Country C to deal with the problem in person! Feilin initially thought that the big boss would return in a few days time but it had already been more than half a month and the big boss had note back at all. What was even more surprising and unexpected was the fact that they suddenly had a new CEO! As she heard Feilins words, Zuo Weiyi could not help but raise her eyes to look at her and ask with a puzzled expression on her face, What went wrong with thepany? Well... As Shi Yutings secretary, Feilin unintentionally heard Xiangyi talking about the reason why they had to leave for Country C. I am not too sure about the entire situation but after working in Di Zun Group for so long, this seems to be the biggest crisis that thepany has ever faced. That is the reason why the big boss had to personally make a trip to Country C. Zuo Weiyi could not help but think to herself after listening to Feilins words. Sure enough, all this seemed to be Shi Les n. If that was the case, then she... As she was still in deep thoughts, the elevator had already reached the ground floor. The elevator door opened after the beeping sound. Zuo Weiyi turned around and nced at Feilin before she said, Feilin, thank you for saving me. After that, Zuo Weiyi turned around and walked out of the entrance as fast as she possibly could. If all of this was Shi Les n, then where was Shi Yuting now? Did his grandfather put him under house arrest? As she thought about this, Zuo Weiyi quickly took out her cell phone to make a phone call. She had to go to Country C! At the back seat of a ck Bentley, Gu Yansheng was about to head to Zuo Yis ce of residence. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. After taking his cell phone out of his pocket, Gu Yansheng was surprised when he saw the number on the caller ID. He answered the phone immediately. Weiyi? Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips tightly together when she heard the familiar voice over the end of the other line. She remembered that both Gu Yansheng and Shi Yuting were from Country C. If she blindly went to Country C on her own, she would bepletely lost because she was not familiar with that ce at all. For her to find Shi Yuting in Country C would be like finding a needle in a haystack. Chapter 319 - Go to Country C! (2)

Chapter 319: Go to Country C! (2)

Moreover, she had never gone abroad before in her entire life. Where are you now? Gu Yansheng frowned slightly when he heard that it seemed as though Zuo Weiyi had something to ask of him. I am nning to go and visit Grandpa Zuo. Whats wrong? I... I need your help. Gu Yansheng was slightly surprised when he heard Zuo Weiyis words. What is wrong? I want to go to Country C. Can you please... bring me there? Go to Country C? Gu Yansheng was even more surprised. She was from Country Z. So, why was she trying to go to Country C? What do you want to do in Country C? I want to look for Shi Yuting. Shi Yuting? Gu Yansheng raised his brows as he thought about the news that he had heard over breakfast this morning It seemed as though Di Zun Group currently had a new CEO because Shi Yuting was unwell. However, Zuo Weiyi was saying that she wanted to go to Country C to look for him now. What was happening? Didnt you say that you already know him ever since a long time ago? Do you know his specific location in Country C? Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little anxious when she thought about the fact that Shi Yuting might have been ced under house arrest by Shi Le. Was he also worried about her and the baby in her stomach? Gu Yansheng felt slightly confused about the entire situation. Why did Shi Yuting leave Zuo Weiyi and the baby in her stomach behind to go to Country C on his own? Gu Yansheng nced at the gift that he had prepared for Zuo Yi before he said, Weiyi, where are you now? I am going over to Grandpa Zuos house, so why dont you meet me there and we will talk about this in person instead? He also wanted to figure out what happened and whether Shi Yuting had abandoned Zuo Weiyi and the baby in her stomach! Zuo Weiyi hesitated for a moment when she heard Gu Yanshengs words. Was it really appropriate for them to talk about this in front of Grandpa Zuo? However, Zuo Weiyi also knew that there were a lot of things that could not be easily exined over the phone. Therefore, Zuo Weiyi finally nodded before she said, Alright then. I will be there in fifteen minutes. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Zuo Weiyi immediately drove toward Zuo Yis vi and arrived at his vi in about fifteen minutes. Gu Yansheng had already arrived before her and had already told Zuo Yi about Zuo Weiyis ns. Zuo Yi had an ugly expression on his face and could not help but feel a little upset when he heard that Zuo Weiyi was nning to go to Country C because of Shi Yuting. There were so many things that he could not tell her now but he felt very distressed when he looked at Zuo Weiyi who was suffering everything on her own. There were so many men in this world. So, why did she have to fall in love with that conservative Shi Les grandson? Gu Yansheng was such a wonderful child. So, why didnt Zuo Weiyi fall for him instead? Zuo Yi really felt that it was a pity. He really admired Gu Yansheng and would have been very happy if he could be his grandson-inw. Weiyi, do you really have to go to Country C to look for him? Since he did note back even after half a month had already passed, perhaps he does not intend toe back at all... Impossible! Zuo Weiyi quickly denied it before Zuo Yi could even finish speaking. It was simply impossible for Shi Yuting to leave her and their baby behind. She firmly believed in him! He will not do that. Do you really trust him that much? Yes. When he saw the firm expression on Zuo Weiyis face, Gu Yansheng could not help but ask, What if he really did not n toe back to you? Zuo Weiyi turned around to face Gu Yansheng before she said in a calm manner, He would never do that. I mean, what if? There is no what if! Gu Yansheng frowned. Where did her confidencee from? It had already been more than half a month since Shi Yuting left. Moreover, no one knew if Shi Yutings freedom was restricted or whether he was the one who chose not toe back here. Chapter 320 - Go to Country C! (3)

Chapter 320: Go to Country C! (3)

How can you be so certain that he would never do that? Because we are already legally married. In her mind, Zuo Weiyi suddenly thought of what happened at the Civil Affairs Bureau the other day. She asked him, Why do you want to marry me? And his answer at that time was: I love you. Yes. Shi Nuannuan also told her that ich liebe dich meant I love you. How could a man who was deeply in love with her, possibly abandon her and the baby in her stomach? Both Zuo Yi and Gu Yansheng were both shocked and surprised at her sudden words. Married? You... you are married to Shi Yuting? Gu Yansheng asked as he looked at Zuo Weiyi surprised. Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes as she said, Yes. When? He did not know about it at all. Compared to the surprised expression on his face, Gu Yansheng was actually very disappointed. We have registered our marriage and got our marriage certificate. Zuo Yi raised his brows in surprise! Shi Yuting actually chose to disobey his own grandfather and was actually officially and legally married to his granddaughter? You handed your life over to that man just like that? Zuo Yi asked with distress in his eyes. He was going to wait until they reconciled and reunited with one another before he tried to matchmake her to Gu Yansheng! It seemed as though there was no hope left. As he thought about his granddaughter secretly obtaining a marriage certificate with someone else, Zuo Yi felt as though his granddaughter had been abducted. She was his granddaughter but she actually had to get married in secret! She should have had an earth-shattering and beautiful wedding ceremony instead! Zuo Weiyi had an inexplicable feeling when she saw the look of distress in Zuo Yis eyes. However, she was truly and deeply in love with Shi Yuting, without any reservation at all. I did not just simply marry him. He is the man who treats me the best and loves me the most in this world aside from my mother and grandmother! At this point, tears were already umting in Zuo Weiyis eyes. Zuo Yi suddenly felt very guilty when he saw the tears in Zuo Weiyis eyes. If he did not miss out on Shen Ruoxi in the past, then Zuo Weiyi, her mother, and her grandmother would not have led such miserable lives. They would not have been spurned and looked down upon by thousands of people. As he thought about this, Zuo Yi could not help but feel a piercing pain in his heart. Alright then. I will take you to Country C! Zuo Weiyi turned around as she looked at Zuo Yi in surprise. Gu Yansheng, who was sitting nearby, also turned around to look at Zuo Yi in shock. Grandpa Zuo was personally bringing Zuo Weiyi to Country C? Grandpa Zuo... Gu Yansheng wanted to say something but Zuo Yi raised his hand to stop him, with a determined expression on his face. Zuo Yi raised his eyes to look at Zuo Weiyi before he said, However, before that, I hope that you can go to two ces with me. Zuo Weiyi was very confused as she stared at Zuo Yi. *** Later that afternoon, the ck Rolls-Royce drove into the cemetery where Zuo Weiyis mother wasid to rest. Zuo Weiyi had a very nk expression on her face. She was very confused. Zuo Weiyi was even more shocked and surprised when she saw Zuo Yi walking all the way to her mothers tombstone. Grandpa Zuo. Why was he... visiting her mothers grave? Grandpa Zuo, you... Zuo Yi had a sad expression on his face as he stared at the picture of Zuo Qing that was on the tombstone. He gently ced a bunch of chrysanthemums in front of the tombstone before he stood up again. The corners of his eyes were a little wet at this time. Zuo Weiyi seemed to have thought of something when she stared at the white chrysanthemums that wereid on the ground. Could it be that... Grandpa Zuo, do you know my mother? When he looked at the face on the picture of the tombstone that somewhat resembled Shen Ruoxi, Zuo Yi smiled bitterly before he said, We are more than just acquaintances... Zuo Weiyi was stunned. More than just acquaintances? What did he mean by that? Zuo Yi did not exin things to her and both of them simply walked toward the beach in silence. Chapter 321 - Go to Country C! (4)

Chapter 321: Go to Country C! (4)

Shen Ruoxis ashes were scattered in this sea to apany the dolphins... Zuo Yi felt as though he could see Shen Ruoxis angelic and charming face as he looked toward the endless sea. Zuo Weiyi was standing behind him at this time and she really could not understand Zuo Yis abnormal behavior at all. When they went to visit her mothers tombstone, he told her that he was more than just acquaintances with her mother. Now, they were even here at the beach to visit her grandmother. What was happening here? Your grandma... has she ever said anything about your grandfather? What kind of person was he? Zuo Yis vision was a little ethereal as he stood by the beach. He could recall all the sweet and precious moments that he shared with Shen Ruoxi many decades ago. Everything passed by so quickly and in a blink of an eye, it had already been a few decades. Zuo Weiyi was puzzled by Zuo Yis sudden question but she chose to answer his question truthfully. Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes as she tried to recall the vague memory that she had of her childhood. I remember my mother telling me about him when I was still a young girl. She said that my grandfather was killed in a car ident. A car ident? Zuo Yi turned around as he was obviously surprised at her answer. Shen Ruoxi had actually told her daughter and granddaughter this lie? Zuo Weiyi nodded before she continued, Yes, it seems as though Grandpa had passed away before my mother was even born. Zuo Yi felt a sharp pain in his heart as he stared at his granddaughter who was standing in front of him. How did Shen Ruoxi feel when she left him forty years ago? By the way, do you know my grandfather? Zuo Weiyi suddenly asked. After all, if Zuo Yi was a friend of her grandmother, then he should also know about her grandfather. She was somehow curious to find out about the grandfather that she never had the opportunity to meet. Zuo Yis heart wavered a little when he heard Zuo Weiyis question, and he could feel his heart getting a little heavier. After staring at her for a long time, Zuo Yi suddenly said, Weiyi, if you find out that your grandfather is still alive in this world, will you... be able to ept it? Zuo Weiyi was stunned for a moment when she heard Zuo Yis words. After that, she simply smiled slightly at him. How can that be possible? He has already been dead for decades. I mean, what if? Zuo Weiyi could not help but stare at Zuo Yi. She felt that his words and actions today were all a little too strange. When he visited her mother, he said that he knew her very well. Now that they were at the beach to visit her grandmother, he asked if she could ept it if her grandfather was alive. Could it be that Zuo Yi really knew her grandfather? Do you really know my grandfather? Zuo Yi lowered his eyes and hesitated a little when he faced Zuo Weiyis sudden question. Zuo Weiyi had always thought that her grandfather was killed in a car ident. If she found out that her grandfather was not dead and that he abandoned her mother and grandmother, would she still be able to ept him? Zuo Yi could not help but feel a little worried as he thought about this. He had spent so many years searching for his granddaughter and did not want her to hate him after he had finally found her. As Zuo Yi was deep in thoughts, his cell phone suddenly rang. Before they came out, Zuo Yi had asked Gu Yansheng to help him to prepare his private ne so that he could return to Country C. Gu Yansheng should be done with the preparation. Lets go. We can head to Country C now. After that, Zuo Yi turned around as he walked straight toward the Rolls-Royce that was parked not too far away. Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little confused. She initially nned to ask Gu Yansheng to take her to Country C, but she really did not expect Grandpa Zuo to offer to bring her there instead. As they sat in the back row of the spacious car, Zuo Weiyi suddenly asked, Grandpa Zuo, are you also from Country C? Yes. Then, why are you living in Country Z? Chapter 322 - Go to C Country! (5)

Chapter 322: Go to C Country! (5)

I came here not too long ago to visit an old friend of mine. It so happens that it is time for me to return to Country C now. Zuo Yi smiled as he looked at her with eyes filled with kindness and adoration. Zuo Weiyi felt very confused as she looked at Zuo Yi. In a blink of an eye, the Rolls-Royce had arrived at the international airport. Zuo Weiyi was very surprised. Even though she wanted to head to Country C urgently, she had not packed her luggage yet and she did not bring any rted documents with her. Moreover, she did.... not even have a passport. Grandpa Zuo, are we leaving now? But... I did not bring my luggage with me and I have not applied for a passport yet. Zuo Yi turned around and he smiled as he assured her, Dont worry, Weiyi. You dont have to worry about those things when you are with Grandpa Zuo. No need? Zuo Weiyi was frowning. Even though she knew that Grandpa Zuo was definitely not an ordinary person, how could she possibly enter Country C without a passport at all? Moreover, it would take more than a day or two in Country C. She had to prepare a change of clothes, right? Grandpa Zuo, if we are not in a rush, can I go home and pack some clothes first? I am afraid that... Its okay. We can buy anything that we need when we reach Country C! Zuo Weiyi was stunned again. Buy what they need in Country C? Even though Shi Yuting gave her a bank card after they registered their marriage, she did not know how much money was in there. Moreover, she would also have to pay for her amodation, food, and drinks after getting to Country C. Wouldnt it be a waste of money if she had to buy clothes too? As she was still lost in her own thoughts, Zuo Yi had already stepped out of the car. As soon as she saw this, Zuo Weiyi hurriedly opened the car door as she followed behind Zuo Yis footsteps. When she got out of the car, Zuo Weiyi saw Gu Yansheng standing not too far away. She realized that there were many men dressed in ck following behind him. They should be bodyguards... This aura... made Zuo Weiyi feel as though Zuo Yi was even more magnificentpared to Shi Yutings grandfather! Zuo Weiyi could not help but wonder about Grandpa Zuos identity as she stared at his back. They entered the airport before they came to the boarding gate after passing through the VIP passage. Zuo Weiyi was even more surprised when she saw the luxurious private jet before her! *** Country C. In a retro style mansion, Shi Nuannuan was sitting on the leather sofa under a luxurious crystalmp and had a very sad and pensive expression on her face. It has already been more than two weeks since she returned to Country C. She did not know how Zuo Weiyi was doing. After returning to Country C, her cell phone andptop had been confiscated, and she was not allowed to even step out of the front door. All of this was instructed by her grandfather just so that he could prevent her from contacting or keeping in touch with Zuo Weiyi! Her brother was under house arrest in his bedroom on the second floor and aside from his grandfather alone, no one else, not even Shi Nuannuan or her mother were allowed to see him at all. The only benefit that Shi Nuannuan had over her brother was the fact that she could move freely around the mansion. However, she was not allowed to step out of the mansion, and she did not have any ways to get in touch or contact Zuo Weiyi at all. Shi Nuannuan could not help but think about Zuo Weiyi, who was all on her own, in Country Z. What went on in Zuo Weiyis mind when she found out that she had disappeared with her mother? Would Zuo Weiyi misunderstand her brother? Would she be utterly heartbroken? Shi Nuannuan felt very upset and disturbed as she thought about this. Suddenly, there was the sound of footstepsing down the stairs and when Shi Nuannuan looked up, she saw Shi Le walking down the stairs. As soon as Shi Nuannuan saw Shi Le, she stood up with a calm expression on her face as she walked passed Shi Le and headed up toward the second floor,pletely turning a blind eye to Shi Le. Shi Le could only sigh as he turned around to look at his precious granddaughter, who was still mad at him. Everything that he did was not only to consolidate the future and position of the Shi family but also because he was thinking about his only grandsons future! He did not understand what was so wrong about Tengtang Xi. She was not inferior to that illegitimate child, be it in terms of family background or appearance! Chapter 323 - Arriving in Country C

Chapter 323: Arriving in Country C

But... Shi Le turned around sadly. Because of this incident, the warmth in his home had alreadypletely disappeared. In front of power and love for his family, he resolutely chose power and eventually became a viin in front of his own grandchildren. As he thought about how Shi Nuannuan used to act so pampered with him, Shi Le could not help but feel a little depressed. Was he really wrong? Shi Le walked slowly toward the sofa with a cane in his hand. Everything had been done and he had already announced his grandsons marriage with the Tengtang family to everyone in the country. Why should he even think about what was right or wrong anymore? He knew that everything that he was doing was for Shi Yutings own good. After all, Shi Le only had Shi Yuting as his only grandson! Even though Shi Tiannan was also his grandson, the blood flowing in his body was not the Shi familys blood after all. How could he possibly be the one to inherit everything in his family in the future? Shi Le looked up as he watched Shi Nuannuans figure disappearing on the second floor. Shi Le felt that his heart was very heavy. Shi Yutings bedroom on the second floor was heavily guarded. Even Shi Nuannuan had no way to get close to her brother at all. It had already been more than half a month since she came home, and she did not even get to see her brother at all. After passing by her brothers bedroom and looking at the bodyguards, standing guard outside the room, Shi Nuannuan quickly turned away as she bowed her head. How could she meet up with her brother and how would she ever be able to contact Zuo Weiyi? The longer time passed, the more Shi Nuannuan was afraid that Zuo Weiyi would misunderstand them. Moreover, Shi Nuannuan did not know whether the news of her brothers uing wedding with Tengtang Xi had already spread to Country Z. She waspletely isted from the rest of the world in this mansion, and she had no way to contact anyone outside at all. As she was in deep thoughts, Shi Nuannuan slowly walked toward her room. *** At two oclock in the afternoon, the luxurious private jet finally arrived at the airport in Country C. After getting off the private jet, both Gu Yansheng and Zuo Weiyi followed Zuo Yi to his mansion. After getting off the car, Zuo Weiyi followed Zuo Yi and Gu Yansheng as they walked into a gorgeous and huge vi. The courtyard alone was huge enough to build several vis on it! Moreover, there were many men dressed in ck heavily guarding the front and back of the vi. Zuo Weiyi was skeptical! Who was Grandpa Zuo? Why did he have so many bodyguards? As soon as they entered the vi, Uncle Yu hurriedly instructed a maid, Hurry up and prepare a clean room on the third floor immediately! Yes, sir. Uncle Yu turned around before he spoke to Zuo Weiyi kindly, Miss Zuo, please wait for a short while. Your room will be ready in a short while. Zuo Weiyi waspletely taken aback when she heard this. Room? Did Uncle Yu ask the maid to prepare a room for her? As she thought about this, Zuo Weiyi raised her head, only to see that the maid had already disappeared up the staircase. Zuo Weiyi turned around and looked at Uncle Yu before she said, Theres no need for that, Uncle Yu. I will just stay at a hotel. Even though it would definitely be a little expensive, she did not want to cause any trouble for anyone else. Its okay, Miss Zuo. Since you are already here at Country C, then you can just stay herefortably without any worries at all! Uncle Yu wanted Zuo Weiyi to stay here even morepared to Zuo Yi. Gu Yansheng was also very puzzled. He seemed to have realized that Zuo Yi seemed to have a different kind of attitude and concern toward Zuo Weiyi. After all, he was not very close to Zuo Weiyi, and yet, he had actually brought her to his own residence and was even allowing her to stay here. Zuo Yi had a very noble identity and it waspletely impossible for any ordinary person to enter this vi at all. However, Zuo Yi was actually inviting Zuo Weiyi to stay at his vi while she was in Country C. Was this simply because Grandpa Zuo liked her? Was that really the reason why? Gu Yansheng frowned as he was filled with confusion. Zuo Weiyi was naturally touched in the face of Uncle Yus enthusiasm. Chapter 324 - Where is His House?

Chapter 324: Where is His House?

However, Zuo Weiyi still refused and said, It is really not necessary. I will just stay in a hotel. After that, Zuo Weiyi turned around and looked at Gu Yansheng. Yansheng, can you please bring me to a hotel? Gu Yansheng nced at Zuo Weiyi before he looked at Zuo Yi again. Zuo Yi was inevitably feeling a little disappointed when Zuo Weiyi insisted on staying at a hotel instead. He looked at his granddaughter, whom he was temporarily unable to reunite with, as he asked, Why dont you just stay here? Zuo Weiyi smiled slightly as she looked at Zuo Yi and said, Your vi is too big. It would be very inconvenient for me if I want to go out. So, it is better for me to just stay at the hotel. Her purpose ining here today was because she wanted to look for Shi Yuting and Shi Nuannuan. If she really lived in Zuo Yis vi, it would be too inconvenient for her, and she also preferred to live in a hotel because she felt that she would definitely feel much morefortable that way. If there is anything you need or anywhere you want to go, you can just tell the driver... There is really no need for that, Grandpa Zuo. Thank you, Zuo Weiyi replied as she insisted on leaving even before Zuo Yi could finish his sentence. Zuo Weiyi then turned around and looked at Gu Yansheng before she said, Lets go. Zuo Weiyi turned around as she walked straight toward the huge iron gate. Grandpa Zuo, we will be leaving first, Gu Yansheng quickly informed Zuo Yi before he turned around to chase after Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Yi felt very disappointed as he watched the both of them leaving his vi. When would his granddaughter finally live here with him? *** After arriving at the city center, Gu Yansheng brought Zuo Weiyi to one of his hotels that was located in the high-end part of town. Will this be okay? Gu Yansheng asked with a smile on his face as he walked her into the luxurious suite. Zuo Weiyi looked around the luxurious room before she nodded and said, Yes. I am not concerned about where I live at all. Living in a luxurious suite was simply a luxury to her. She had lived in much simpler ces with her mother in the past. Thats good then. Gu Yansheng smiled as he looked at Zuo Weiyi and the affection that he felt for her was still very apparent. Since Zuo Weiyi did not bring any luggage with her, she did not even have any clothes to change into tonight. Therefore, she turned around to look at Gu Yansheng before she said, I will be going out to buy some clothes in a short while. Do you... do you have anything else that you need to do? Zuo Weiyi did not want to bother Gu Yansheng anymore but she could not possibly drive him away just like that. That was the reason why she had beat around the bush, so that he could excuse himself. Unexpectedly, Gu Yansheng thought that Zuo Weiyi was asking for his help. So, he readily agreed as he said, No, there is nothing else that I need to do here. I will apany you! The corner of Zuo Weiyis mouth twitched awkwardly when she heard Gu Yanshengs words because she knew that he had misunderstood her intentions. However, she felt that it would be even more awkward if she tried exining herself this time. Therefore, she did not say anything else as she simply took the room card before she left the hotel with Gu Yansheng. After that, they headed to the mall to buy some suitable clothes. Gu Yansheng insisted on paying the bill but Zuo Weiyi adamantly rejected his offer. Where is Shi Yutings house? The sky was already getting dark when they stepped out of the mall. When Gu Yansheng looked at the time, he realized that it was almost time for dinner. He quickly found a restaurant before he sat down and ate with Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi was in a daze. She came all the way to this country belonging to Shi Yuting, and he was all that she could think about. Its a little far from the city, but... Gu Yansheng stopped talking as he looked at Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes as she stared at him with a puzzled expression on her face. Not everyone will be able to enter the Shi familys mansion. So... Its okay. You just need to tell me where his house is. If Shi Yuting was really under house arrest, Zuo Weiyi knew that it must be very difficult for her to see him. Chapter 325 - Do You Know the Meaning of ‘Shameless’?

Chapter 325: Do You Know the Meaning of Shameless?

The reason why she came to Country C was because she wanted to figure out what had happened to Shi Yuting. Was he in the same situation as herself? Was he desperately trying to figure out how she was doing right now? Gu Yansheng had nothing else to say as he was faced with her persistence. It would be okay if Shi Yutings freedom was really restricted. However, Gu Yansheng was afraid that that was not the case. Weiyi, have you ever thought that the reason why Shi Yuting did not go back to Country Z was for another reason? Zuo Weiyi was startled for a moment when she heard his words and raised her eyes to look at him. Another reason? What could the reason possibly be? For instance? For instance, what if he is the one who does not want to go back? Impossible! Do you really trust him that much? Yes! Gu Yansheng pursed his lips tightly together and did not say anything else after seeing her resolute determination. After enjoying a simple dinner together, Gu Yansheng sent Zuo Weiyi back to the hotel before he left. Zuo Weiyi could not sleep at all as shey on the huge double bed that night. *** The next day. Early the next morning, Shi Nuannuan woke up and was about to head downstairs after washing up. However, when she walked past Shi Yutings bedroom, she saw Shi Le walking out from it. Shi Nuannuan quickly hurried over because she had not seen her brother for so many days! Brother! Shi Nuannuan was overjoyed because she really did not expect to finally see her brother. Shi Yuting simply nced at her with a calm expression on his face as he walked down the stairs. This was the first time that he was heading downstairs ever since she came back to Country C, and Shi Nuannuan could not help but wonder if her brother was finally a free man. Brother, wait! Shi Nuannuan was slightly startled as she chased her brother down the stairs. She wanted to tell him that Zuo Weiyi was still waiting for him in Country Z! However, just as she was about to speak, Shi Nuannuan saw Tengtang Xi who was sitting down on the sofa in the living room... Why was this woman lingering and following her brother around wherever he went? What are you doing here? Shi Nuannuan asked in an angry voice as soon as she saw Tengtang Xi. Tengtang Xi smiled smugly when she saw the domineering Shi Nuannuan standing before her. This was especially because Shi Nuannuan had a disapproving expression on her face and Tengtang Xi knew that she did not wee her here at all. The only reason why I came here today is that the Shi family invited me here. Otherwise, do you think I will be here? The Shi family invited you here? Tengtang Xi, do you know what shameless mean? You! Tengtang Xis face turned pale as soon as she heard Shi Nuannuans words but she did not know how to refute her at all. Nuannuan! Shi Le could not help but give her a stern warning when he saw her acting so unreasonably. Even though Shi Nuannuan was very dissatisfied, she did not say anything else and simply stood quietly at the side. She wanted to find out the reason why Tengtang Xi was here today! The atmosphere in the living room was very quiet. Shi Yuting was sitting on the sofa with a nk and indifferent expression on his face. Shi Nuannuan could not help but wonder what was going on in his mind. After that, Shi Le handed a wedding magazine over to Tengtang Xi. Choose which wedding gowns you like and the designer will deliver all of it to Bali. After looking at the wedding magazine in her hand, Tengtang Xi suppressed the anger that she was feeling inside before she flipped through the magazine. It was a magazine filled with wedding dresses designed by the most well-known designers in the world. Shi Nuannuan nced at Tengtang Xi and noticed the wedding magazine that was in her hand. It wasnt until Tengtang Xi was finally done choosing all her wedding gowns when Shi Nuannuan finally realized what was going on. Were they actually going to Bali to take wedding photos? Did her brother actually agree to this? No, this was impossible! When she saw that they were about to leave the mansion, Shi Nuannuan quickly rushed over to block Shi Yutings way. She stared at him with an incredulous expression on her face as she asked, Brother... are you really going to take wedding pictures with Tengtang Xi? Chapter 326 - She Has Been Waiting for You in Country Z!

Chapter 326: She Has Been Waiting for You in Country Z!

The expression on Shi Yutings face was very calm and there was a hint of coldness to him as he stared at his younger sister who was standing in front of him. He did not admit it, nor did deny it. To Shi Nuannuan, this meant that Shi Yuting was admitting it in default! However, she was still in disbelief. Shi Nuannuan knew that her grandfather had announced her brothers marriage to the people in the whole of Country C without any authorization at all. However, if her brother refused to take the wedding photos with Tengtang Xi, then who could possibly force him to do so? Moreover, why did her brother agree to take the wedding photos with her? Shi Nuannuan felt that her heart was aching terribly as she thought about Zuo Weiyi who was still patiently waiting for Shi Yuting in Country Z! Brother, do you know that Weiyi is still waiting for you in Country Z? How can you go and take this stupid wedding photos with Tengtang Xi now? Shi Nuannuan roared as there was a furious and pained expression in her eyes. Her words made Shi Yutings heart tightened, as though there was a thorn in his heart. Of course, he did not say anything at all. Shi Nuannuans words and actions werepletely presumptuous and unreasonable to Shi Le who was watching the entire scene. Thest thing that he wanted to hear was the name, Zuo Weiyi! Nuannuan! Shi Le yelled at her directly. He had finally seeded in persuading Shi Yuting to take the wedding photos with Tengtang Xi and could not allow Shi Nuannuan to ruin his ns just like this! The grand wedding would be held as scheduled three dayster and the eyes and attention of everyone in the country would be focused on the wedding. So, how could there be no wedding photos at all? How could the wedding of his grandson, the future president of the country be so simplistic? At this time, even under Shi Les stern warning, Shi Nuannuan kept her eyes fixed on her elder brother. She really could not believe that her brother would actually agree to this absurd wedding! Shi Yuting simply nced at Shi Nuannuan, who was standing in front of him, before he turned around and asked Tengtang Xi, Are you done choosing your bridal gowns? Tengtang Xi had already chosen three sets of different wedding gowns that she liked and after locking eyes with Shi Yuting, she paused slightly before she said, Well, I am almost done. Lets leave now then. Shi Yutings voice was cold and emotionless and it waspletely impossible to guess what he was thinking. As soon as his voice fell, Shi Yuting turned around as he walked out of the door. Tengtang Xi froze for a second before she hurriedly followed behind him. In fact, Tengtang Xi was very surprised this morning when she heard the news that Shi Yuting had finally agreed to the wedding photo shoot. Could it be that he hadpletely given up on Zuo Weiyi? It was not impossible. After all, Zuo Weiyi was nothing but just an illegitimate child who could not possibly be of any help to him in the future at all. On the other hand, she was Tengtang Xi and her strong family background was already sufficient to consolidate his position in Country C! Tengtang Xi felt that it was only natural for anyone to choose her if they had to make a decision between Zuo Weiyi and herself! Shi Nuannuan felt very anxious when she saw her brother leaving the mansion! She strode forward as she tried to block Shi Yutings way. Brother, what the hell is going on with you? Shi Yuting had a cold expression on his face as he nced at his younger sister and simply spoke to her in a very loud and terrifying voice. Step aside now. No, I will not! Both the brothers and sisters red at one another with fire in their eyes. None of them would give in at all as their angry eyes collided. When Shi Yuting saw that his younger sister was not going to step out of the way, he simply nced at her before he raised his hand to push her aside. Because he had used too much force, Shi Nuannuan staggered and almost fell down as she was caught off guard. However, before she could fall, Shi Yuting pulled her toward him in an instance. And just then, inadvertently from an angle that no one could possibly see, Shi Nuannuan suddenly felt Shi Yuting stuffing something into her palms. Shi Nuannuan was surprised. Chapter 327 - The Note in Her Hand!

Chapter 327: The Note in Her Hand!

Shi Nuannuan was immediately alert as she looked right into her brothers deep eyes. She suddenly calmed down a little as she held tightly onto the unknown thing in her hand. She felt extremely tensed! Immediately after that, Shi Yuting turned around as he walked toward the gate. Tengtang Xi followed closely behind him but before she stepped out of the mansion, she gave a triumphant look at Shi Nuannuan as though she was trying to show off her victory. However, Shi Nuannuan did not notice her at all. She was simply staring at her brothers back as she clutched tightly onto the item in her hand as she was afraid that she would be discovered. ck Dragon. After stepping out of the mansion, Shi Yuting and Tengtang Xi got into a Bentley together but at this time, Shi Le stopped and called out to ck Dragon, who was about to get into the car. ck Dragon turned around as soon as he heard Shi Le calling out his name. After that, he nodded respectfully before he said, Speaker. If someone goes missing today, then the responsibility is all yours! As soon as he heard those words, ck Dragon seemed startled. He immediately understood the meaning behind Shi Les words. The young master had already been under house arrest for more than half a month, and he may have ulterior motives for agreeing to this trip today. Therefore, the Speaker was telling him that he should be extra careful during this trip today. I understand! Go ahead then. After that, ck Dragon nodded slightly before he turned around and left. *** After getting to her bedroom on the second floor, Shi Nuannuan locked her bedroom door behind her before she walked toward the side of her bed. After that, she slowly checked out the unknown object in her palm and she realized that it was a note! She frowned before she carefully opened the note and saw a line of words clearly written on it. Shi Nuannuan could immediately tell that the beautiful scrawl was her brothers handwriting! When Shi Nuannuan saw the words on the note, her sadness was finally a little relieved. She knew that her brother would never betray Zuo Weiyi! Right now, she had to find a way to contact Xiangyi and tell him about her brothers current situation and whereabouts. But, all of her electronic products had already been confiscated by her grandfather. How was she supposed to contact Xiangyi? Shi Nuannuan felt as though her head was about to break as she thought hard about this matter in her bedroom. Suddenly, someone knocked on her bedroom door. Shi Nuannuan raised her head as she nced in the direction of the door. Shen Lanzhis voice suddenly sounded over the other side of the door. Nuannuan. Shen Lanzhi tried to turn the doorknob only to realize that the door was locked. She knew that her daughter had been mad at her ever since they came back from Country Z but this was the first time that she had ever locked herself in her room. Shen Lanzhi was very surprised. Shi Nuannuan was shocked when she heard her mothers voice and hurriedly hid the note away as she said nervously, Mommy! Mommy! What are you doing? Why did you lock your bedroom door? As soon as she heard her mothers words, Shi Nuannuan hurriedly unlocked her bedroom door. Mommy, Shi Nuannuan greeted her mother calmly when she saw her standing in front of her bedroom. Shen Lanzhi nced at her daughter as she was still feeling guilty about everything that happened. Are you still mad at Mommy? Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes and nced at her mother before she walked back into her bedroom. Regarding what happened thest time, even though Shi Nuannuan knew that her mother only did what she did because she was forced by her grandfather to do so, she could not help but me her mother for leaving Zuo Weiyi behind, all alone in Country Z. However, she was still her most beloved mother, and she did not really me her for it even though she was really upset. She had not forgotten that her mother could only secretly go to her brothers school to peep at him when he was younger because her grandfather had refused to ept her into the Shi family. After so many years, Shi Le finally agreed to take her in as part of the Shi family. Shi Nuannuan knew that she and her brother would never be able to see her mother again if her mother was to disobey her grandfathers words. I am not mad at you, Mommy, Shi Nuannuan said as she sat down on her bed. Chapter 328 - Shen Lanzhi’s Distress

Chapter 328: Shen Lanzhis Distress

Shi Nuannuan did not want to lose her mother or Zuo Weiyi. She understood that her brother probably did not resist or fight back because he was also caught in a dilemma. Was it really true that it would be impossible for her brother to be elected as the president of Country C without Tengtang Xi? Shen Lanzhi was filled with guilt as she looked at the young girl in front of her. Nuannuan, please forgive your mommy. I know that what I did was very cruel to Weiyi but... Mommy has already lost your daddy. I dont know what I will do if I lose both of you. I will be left with nothing at all in the end... She was not afraid that she would be kicked out of the Shi family. She was only afraid that she would lose both her children. She was very afraid that things would go back to the days, more than twenty years ago, where she could not even see her own children when she wanted to. Shi Nuannuans heart was also very heavy when she saw her mothers teary eyes. Even though her mother was brought back to the Shi family after her father passed away, her grandfather had always been very cold toward her mother. Even though the servants treated her mother with respect, her grandfather still felt as though her mother did not deserve to be here at all. She really did not understand what her grandfather was thinking of. Has he already forgotten how her father died five years ago? Shi Nuannuan could not help but stretch out her hands to embrace her mother as she thought of all the pain and suffering that her mother had gone through when she was young. Mommy, I also want our family to be reunited, and I also hope that we can always stay together. Dont worry. As long as brother is around, the three of us will never be separated. You have to trust in my brother! Shi Nuannuans words caused Shen Lanzhi to fall into contemtion for a while. She knew that her son was very strong and capable. However, no matter how capable he was, he could neverpete with his grandfather, right? After releasing her daughter, Shen Lanzhi smiled before she said, As long as both of you are by my side, I do not care about anything or anyone else. No, Mommy. You have to care about Weiyi too. She is my brothers one true love. If you really love my brother, you have to ept Weiyi too! Shen Lanzhi frowned as she looked into Shi Nuannuans eyes. She... is she really that good? Shi Nuannuan nodded repeatedly. Yes! How can you say that with so much confidence? Because I know that she loves my brother with all her heart and life. When her elder brother was seriously injured, Weiyi was the only one who stayed by his side day and night. However, her grandfather and mother did not know about that at all. Shen Lanzhi was shocked after hearing Shi Nuannuans words. If this pair of brother and sister could defend and vouch for her with their lives, then Zuo Weiyi must definitely be that good, right? In fact, Shen Lanzhi also felt very sorry for that girl. However, she had no choice but to do what she did. Otherwise, Shi Le would kick her out of the family and prevent her from getting near her own children in the future. However, all the clothes and the gold card that she had given to Zuo Weiyi thest time were all her own doing because she really felt sorry for Zuo Weiyi. Mommy, if the Shi family did not have any status or money at all, do you think that Tengtang Xi would still want to marry my brother? Shi Nuannuan asked as she looked at her mother. Shen Lanzhi raised her eyes and looked at her daughter as she thought about what she had just said. This is always the case when ites to powerful and wealthy families. There are no emotions or feelings when ites to marriage, just like the marriage between your father and Shi Tiannans mother. Then, do you really want my brother to end up just like Daddy who was forced to marry a woman that he did not love at all? Shi Nuannuans words shocked Shen Lanzhi deeply. She suddenly thought of the deeply miserable and painful rtionship that she had with Shi Xiaotian more than twenty years ago. Did she really want her own son to go through that kind of pain? As she thought about this, Shen Lanzhi felt as though her heart was as heavy as a rock! Shen Lanzhi nced at her daughter before she stood up and said, Your brother will be getting married to Tengtang Xi in three days time. That will be the end of it. Chapter 329 - Zuo Yi’s Figure on the Screen!

Chapter 329: Zuo Yis Figure on the Screen!

This was the end of the matter, and it was futile talking about it. Many things were determined by fate. If it was destined to be yours, then it would be yours. If it was not, then no one could force it at all. After she was done speaking, Shen Lanzhi turned around and left Shi Nuannuans bedroom. Shi Nuannuan stared at her mother as she left, and it was only after her mother had closed her bedroom door that she finally felt relieved again. She took out her hand to reveal the cell phone that she had stealthily taken from her mothers pocket when she had hugged her earlier! Shi Nuannuan was very excited as she stared at the cell phone! She might not be able to remember anyones cell phone number, but she could never forget Xiangyis phone number! *** On the other side, Gu Yansheng had already arrived at Zuo Weiyis hotel at nine oclock in the morning because he was hoping to take her to the Shi family mansion. The hotel was located in the bustling downtown area. After stepping out of the hotel, Zuo Weiyi was attracted by a screen that was on a building not too far away. There was a picture of a person on the screen and that person was none other than Zuo Yi! Zuo Weiyi was shocked when she saw the line of words written on the bottom of the screen. Her breathing also hastened a little. Zuo Yi, the president of Country C. Was she dreaming or was there a mistake on the screen? When Gu Yansheng saw that Zuo Weiyi was in a daze, he could not help but turn around to look in the direction that Zuo Weiyi was looking in. As he followed her gaze, Gu Yansheng also saw the screen that was not too far away. However, Gu Yansheng appeared to be calmerpared to Zuo Weiyi. In fact, he already knew that it was only a matter of time before Grandpa Zuos identity would be exposed if they were toe to Country C. Zuo Weiyi was stunned for a moment before she turned around to look at Gu Yansheng who was still very calm andposed. She was a little dumbfounded. That... that is Grandpa Zuo, right? This was the first time that Gu Yansheng had seen Zuo Weiyi so shocked, and he could not help butughed lightly as he said, Yes. But it says that Grandpa Zuo is the president of Country C? Yes. Gu Yansheng nodded once again. Zuo Weiyi waspletely stunned. She did not even know that Grandpa Zuo was the president of Country C. Then you... She did not even know something so huge. If Grandpa Zuo was the president of Country C, then what about Gu Yansheng? Would he also have some sort of world-shaking identity or status? Gu Yansheng hurriedly raised his hands when he saw the shocked expression on her face before he said, I am nothing but just an ordinary businessman! Zuo Weiyi did not doubt his words when she saw the serious expression on his face. Why didnt you tell me about Grandpa Zuos identity? She was actually sitting in the same car as the president of Country C, and she was talking to him as though he was her rtive. This... this was too unbelievable. This felt like a dream! Gu Yansheng pursed his lips tightly together before he said, Grandpa Zuo did not want me to tell you. Perhaps he was afraid that Zuo Weiyi would keep her distance from him or find it impossible to talk to him so freely if she found out about his identity. Perhaps that was the reason why he liked Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi could not help but lower her head as she sunk deep into her thoughts. Since Grandpa Zuo was the president of Country C, then did that mean that Shi Yuting and Shi Le also knew who he was? It was no wonder why Shi Nuannuan and Xiangyi were so shocked when they saw her chatting with him in the past. It was because he was the president of Country C! As soon as Zuo Weiyi found out about Zuo Yis identity, she somehow felt that it would be very offensive for her to refer to Zuo Yi as Grandpa Zuo. Therefore, she decided not to call him Grandpa Zuo in the future. Zuo Weiyi raised her head as she calmed herself down. She reached out to open the car door so that she could head over to the Shi family mansion. Suddenly, a luxurious Bentley drove past her. Chapter 330 - What are You Looking At?

Chapter 330: What are You Looking At?

The red lights came on and the ck Bentley stopped right in front of her. The car windows were heavily tinted but Zuo Weiyi somehow felt attracted to the ck Bentley beside her. She could not stop herself from staring at the Bentley. Tengtang Xi was staring at Shi Yuting who was sitting beside her inside the back seat of the ck Bentley. However, Shi Yuting did not even look at her at all, and this made her feel a little angry. Was she really that ugly? He did not even want to look at her at all. As she stared at his cold profile, Tengtang Xi could not help but feel that the distance between Shi Yuting and herself were so far away even though they were both sitting in the same car! Tengtang Xi turned her head around to look the other way. She was a woman with strong self-esteem, and since he could not be bothered to look at her, she also refused to face his coldness. Therefore, she turned around as she looked out the car window. However, as soon as she turned her head around to look outside the car, a familiar figure appeared. She was startled and still had some doubts about the figure not too far away. That was... Zuo Weiyi? No, how could that be possible? This was Country C! Tengtang Xis doubts werepletely resolved when she saw Gu Yansheng who was standing next to Zuo Weiyi. She was really here in Country C! But why were the two of them together? Tengtang Xis dark pupils narrowed as though she was trying to guess the connection between both of them to no avail. Outside the car window, Zuo Weiyi was also intensely staring right at the ck Bentley with the ck ss tinting. Even though she could not see the people inside the car, she had a strong urging feeling in her heart. She felt as though there was someone that she knew inside that car. Tengtang Xi was surprised when she saw Zuo Weiyi staring right into the ck Bentley. Could it be that she could see Shi Yuting and herself right now? No, it was impossible for anyone to look inside. However, Zuo Weiyis eyes were clearly staring right at her. What was she looking at? As she thought about Shi Yuting who was sitting next to her, Tengtang Xi turned around and saw that Shi Yuting had already turned his head to look the other side. He was staring out the other side of the car window. Zuo Weiyi must have just arrived in Country C. She must not let her see them! When Tengtang Xi looked ahead, she saw that there was still eighty seconds before the lights turned green. She was a little worried. If Shi Yuting turned around, he would definitely see Zuo Weiyi. As she thought about this, Tengtang Xi could not help but lean forward, hoping that she would be able to block Shi Yuting from looking out her side of the window. Otherwise, he would definitely see Zuo Weiyi in a blink of an eye. What are you looking at? When he saw Zuo Weiyi staring straight ahead as she held onto the car handle without any intention to open the door, Gu Yansheng could not help but frown and ask out of confusion. As soon as she heard his words, Zuo Weiyi regained her senses and simply turned around and looked at Gu Yansheng before she said, Nothing. I just thought that the car looks a little familiar. She remembered that Shi Yuting often drove this same ck Bentley when they were in Country Z. Perhaps, this was why she was so strongly drawn to this car! Zuo Weiyi smiled slightly before she got into Gu Yanshengs Porsche. Shi Yuting, who was leaning back against the car seat, suddenly had a strong and familiar feeling. He turned his head slightly, only to see Tengtang Xis face in his line of sight. In less than a second, Shi Yuting instantly turned his head around. Was that feeling that he had really just Tengtang Xis face? When Shi Yuting turned around, Tengtang Xi was also startled. However, when she looked out the window, she realized that Zuo Weiyi who had been standing next to a Porsche had already disappeared. Fortunately, Shi Yuting did not see her! As she thought about it, Tengtang Xi could not help but heave a huge sigh of relief! Chapter 331 - I Think I Forgot My Cell Phone

Chapter 331: I Think I Forgot My Cell Phone

Finally, the lights turned green. Zuo Weiyi had just fastened her seatbelt after getting into the maroon Porsche. Zuo Weiyi wanted to check the time on her cell phone only to realize that she did not bring her cell phone out. When Gu Yansheng who was sitting in the drivers seat saw her constantly flipping through her bag, he could not help but ask, What is wrong? My cell phone. I seem to have forgotten to bring it out with me. After flipping through her bag a few times, she still could not find her cell phone. Zuo Weiyi quickly looked up at Gu Yansheng before she said, Wait for me. I will go upstairs and grab my cell phone. After she said that, Zuo Weiyi had already stepped out of the car to run up to her hotel room to grab her cell phone. As soon as her feet touched the ground, and she was about to turn around and rush toward the hotel entrance, she suddenly heard a loud bang behind her! Zuo Weiyi was mentally and physically shocked when she heard the sudden loud noise. She froze in ce and turned her head in shock as though she was trying to figure out where the sudden noise hade from. Gu Yansheng who was sitting inside the Porsche also heard the loud noise. It was obviously gunshots, and it was happening very near their location. Suddenly, a second gunshot sounded! In an instance, the already busy and noisy city center immediately fell into chaos. Gu Yansheng, who was sitting in the car, could only think about Zuo Weiyi who was standing not too far away from him. He looked terrified and hurriedly opened his car door as he tried to rush toward Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi could not understand the chaos that was going on around her but when the second gunshot sounded, she suddenly realized that it was a gunshot! Why were there gunshots here? Boom! Gunshots continued firing, one after the other and as it became more frequent, the streets became even more chaotic. The pedestrians started to flee and hide as they screamed in fear from time to time. What! Tengtang Xi who was seated in the ck Bentley was also in shock at the sudden situation. As she was panicking, the ck Bentley suddenly collided with another car and lost its bnce and momentum. After spinning on the spot for a short while, it finally came to a stop! Tengtang Xi opened her eyes wide as she did not understand what was happening at the moment. Compared to her, Shi Yuting seemed extraordinarily calm, as though all of this was already within his expectations! However, he had a particrly cold and harsh expression on his face, as though he was already out to kill someone! In the next second, the car door was opened as Xiangyi ran through the rain of bullets toe to the ck Bentley. Mr. Shi! As soon as Shi Yuting saw Xiangyi, he rushed out of the car at a thunderous speed! When ck Dragon saw Shi Yuting getting out of the car, he opened the car door as he aimed his pistol at Xiangyi and Shi Yuting. Mr. Shi, please do not let your subordinate... Boom! Before ck Dragon could even finish his sentence, he suddenly saw a bullet flying toward him. He quickly dodged to the side to avoid getting hit by the bullet. Shi Yuting and Xiangyi quickly took advantage of this opportunity to turn around and leave! When he saw both of them fleeing, ck Dragon quickly aimed his pistol at Xiangyis back. Before they left the Shi family mansion, the Speaker had already emphasized that he was not allowed to fail his mission! As he thought about Shi Les words, ck Dragons face turned cold as he clicked the gun with his index finger. In an instance, a bullet flew in the direction of Xiangyis back. Amidst the chaos, the sensitive Shi Yuting felt the icy cold bullet flying toward them at an incredibly high speed. He had a terrified expression on his face as he subconsciously pushed Xiangyi aside before he dodged ck Dragons sudden attack! Chapter 332 - Who Was Trying to Kill Him?

Chapter 332: Who Was Trying to Kill Him?

Shi Yuting managed to escape the shot. However, Xiangyi did not have such good luck. As soon as he stood up, a bullet quickly hit his sturdy arm. In an instance, blood was dripping from his arms as cold sweat filled his forehead! He twisted his brows in pain as he rushed toward Shi Yutings side in pain before he handed a silver pistol over to Shi Yuting. Not too far away, Zuo Weiyi was standing at the entrance of the hotel. When she raised her head in panic, she unexpectedly found Shi Yuting standing amongst the crowd of people. She felt as though she was frozen in ce! Shi Yuting. It was really Shi Yuting... Zuo Weiyi was not only surprised and happy when she saw the familiar figure hiding from the rain of bullets but she was even more shocked! Those bullets made her heart jumped to the edge of her throat. She was really afraid that one of the bullets would hit Shi Yutings body! Zuo Weiyi clenched her fists tightly together. When she saw a man in ck aiming a pistol at Shi Yuting and Xiangyi in the chaos, she was so shocked that her heart was beating frantically. Zuo Weiyi instinctively ran a few steps forward before she shouted, Shi Yuting! Run! Zuo Weiyi shouted as loud as she could but her screams were buried amongst the sound of the gunfire. Shi Yuting and Xiangyi who were far away could not hear her at all. However, they reacted quickly, and they easily avoided the bullets that wereing at them. Of course, Shi Les men did not dare to actually aim their bullets at Shi Yuting. However, since he was also firing back at them, they had no choice but to fire back when confronted. No matter what it was, they did not dare to aim their bullet directly at Shi Yuting. After all, he was the grandson of the Speaker and the future president of Country C! Even if they had guts, they would not have the courage to do that! In the chaos, after avoiding a bullet, Xiangyi quickly reported to Shi Yuting, Mr. Shi, it seems as though Miss Zuo is also in Country C now! As they leaned against the back of a car, Shi Yuting was startled when he heard Xiangyis words. He turned around and looked at him in surprise. As he was about to speak, someone not too far away aimed their pistol at Xiangyi again. Shi Yuting quickly grabbed Xiangyis arm as the both of them dodged to the side. Are you sure? Xiangyi nodded. Yes, I just got the news. Bang! The bullet passed through the solid car door and if it was one centimeter closer, the other party would have shot directly through Shi Yutings head! With this shot, Xiangyi opened his eyes wide, revealing a shocked expression on his face. If Shi Yuting did not dodge thest shot in time, he would have already been dead! Did ck Dragon have a death wish? He had actually dared to aim a bullet at Shi Yuting? Shi Yuting calmed down as he raised his brows slightly. After that, he observed the men in ck who were all armed with pistols not too far away. Were these men really his grandfathers people? Why were they trying to kill him? Shi Yuting narrowed his sharp eyes slightly as he stared at the man dressed in ck who was not too far away. The reason why his grandfather had sent the ck Dragon to follow him was that he was afraid that Shi Yuting would make his escape. However, right now, Shi Yuting was certain that there were some people among these men who wanted him dead! He nced at all the men in the field one by one. Who was the one who was trying to kill him? In order to confirm the suspicion in his heart, Shi Yuting, who was hiding behind the car, quickly stood up. He wanted to find out if someone really wanted him dead! As soon as he stood up, Shi Yuting raised his hand and the other party immediately stopped their gunfire. On the other side, ck Dragon also held back his fire, and the originally chaotic street turned peaceful once again. Chapter 333 - Tengtang Xi’s Terrible Thoughts

Chapter 333: Tengtang Xis Terrible Thoughts

The pedestrians who were all hiding slowly raised their heads to carefully observe the scene as they stood up after feeling that the gunfight had stopped. However, just as everyone thought that this fierce battle had already stopped, a cold bullet flew toward Shi Yutings forehead. Boom! As soon as the gunshot sounded, Shi Yuting fell to the ground immediately! Zuo Weiyi who was standing at the entrance of the hotel not too far away simply stared at the scene in a daze... Zuo Weiyi felt as though she was suffocating. She felt as though a sword was piercing through her heart! Shi Yuting! Zuo Weiyi felt as though her heart waspletely torn apart as she stared at the figure that had fallen to the ground. Tears started flowing down her face like spring water... She continued screaming, Shi Yuting! She quickly ran toward the familiar figure as tears blurred her vision. As she was walking down the steps of the entrance of the hotel, she missed a step and fell down, rolling forward immediately. However, she ignored the faint pain in her lower abdomen and quickly stood up to run toward the person who was not too far away. Weiyi! Gu Yansheng reacted toote and could only feel tightness in his chest when he saw Zuo Weiyi falling down. He screamed out her name as he rushed toward her immediately! After falling to the ground, Shi Yuting suddenly sat up when he heard the familiar voice calling out his name. He stood up immediately, only to see a familiar figure rushing toward him! As soon as he saw her, Shi Yutings heart trembled tremendously. It had been half a month since hest saw her but he missed her so much that he felt that a century had already passed! When Zuo Weiyi who was running saw the man who had fallen to the ground, suddenly standing up, she was so startled that she immediately stopped in her tracks. She was shocked as she looked at the man. As soon as Shi Yuting stood up, Xiangyi and ck Dragon also heaved a huge sigh of relief. They did not know who had fired the shot just now. However, they were all d that the bullet did not go through Shi Yutings forehead. They were all gasping for air now. If Shi Yuting had met with any shorings, then they would never be able to pay for it even if they offered up their lives. Zuo Weiyi could not help but raise her hand to cover her mouth in disbelief when she saw the man slowly getting up from the ground. She thought that he had been shot... Now that she could see that he was fine and that he could stand up, Zuo Weiyi suddenly had the urge to cry! Fortunately, he was fine. As the both of them stared at one another, Tengtang Xi who was sitting in the ck Bentley not too far away suddenly regained her senses. She looked up and saw the figure of the woman who was standing not too far away. She could not help but clench her fist in anger. She knew that with this womans appearance, it would bepletely impossible for Shi Yuting and her to take wedding pictures together. Besides that, the wedding that was already nned to happen in three days time would never happen too. All because of this woman. If she were to die andpletely disappear from this world, then that would be the greatest thing! This terrible thought shed through Tengtang Xis mind. As she stared at Zuo Weiyi who was standing not too far away, she bit her lower lips in anger as she wished for her to disappear from this world! Following her terrible thoughts, Tengtang Xi looked in front of her and suddenly saw the ck pistol on the front passenger seat. As she stared at the pistol, the thought in her heart, wanting Zuo Weiyi to disappear, became stronger and stronger... In the next second, Tengtang Xi slowly picked up the pistol before she looked at Zuo Weiyi who was slowly walking toward Shi Yuting... Chapter 334 - I Dare Not Write the Title, Darling is the Sinner

Chapter 334: I Dare Not Write the Title, Darling is the Sinner

As long as she was dead, then everything belonging to her would finallye back to her... As she looked at the figure that was not too far away, Tengtang Xi who was sitting in the car slowly lowered her car window as she raised the ck pistol in her hand before aiming it at Zuo Weiyis back. Zuo Weiyi did not sense the danger that was slowly approaching her! Zuo Weiyis gaze was fixed on the man who was standing in front of her. He was so close to her now! You... you are fine... As she stared at him, Zuo Weiyi felt that he was still as handsome and charming as ever. Zuo Weiyi could feel that the prickle in her nose. She really thought that he had been shot! Shi Yuting felt as though a century had already passed by as he stared at the person standing in front of him. He had not seen her for half a month but she was already skinnier than ever. At this time, Shi Yuting could not help but reach out as he tried to pull her into his arms. However, just as he raised his hand and before he could even touch her body, there was suddenly the sound of a gunshot firing! Boom! He did not know where the gunshot came from but Shi Yuting could see the person standing in front of him turning pale with a nk and horrified expression on her face. Her body started leaning backward... Shi Yuting could only stare in a daze as he watched his most beloved fall in front of his eyes. For a moment, he felt as though his heart was being torn apart by a thousand swords! His eyes widened and his voice trembled as he shouted, Weiyi! In the next second, Shi Yuting stepped forward before he caught the person who was about to fall in his arms as he stared painfully at her face that was as pale as snow... Shi Yuting felt as though he was suffocating. He could barely breathe and there was a furious and deadly look in his dark and jet ck eyes! He hugged her body tightly in his arms as his hands trembled uncontrobly. Immediately afterward, he could feel a warm liquid gradually flowing through his fingers, out of her back. When Shi Yuting looked at his hand, he was shocked to see the bright red blood that stained his palms. His fury and heartache overwhelmed him as they pushed him into a bottomless abyss. He felt as though someone was repeatedly stabbing him with a knife as he stared at the person in his arms who waspletely pale. For the first time, he realized what it felt to feel like dying. Weiyi... Shi Yutings voice trembled so much that his words were barely audible. No matter what the circumstances were, he had never once lost his cool andposure. However, he was flustered andpletely lost. He did not even know where to ce his blood-stained arms. Baby... my baby... As shey in his arms, Zuo Weiyi could only use herst ounce of strength to move her hands toward her t abdomen, where she could feel a sharp burst of pain. This was even more painful than the bullet wound in her back. She could feel that she was slowly losing the young life that was growing in her... Not too far away, Gu Yansheng who had witnessed everything was also in shock. He felt that his heart was torn apart when he saw Zuo Weiyi getting shot. No one knew where that gunshot came from! Zuo Weiyi could clearly feel the pain in her lower abdomen and could not help but tighten her palm as she grabbed her pink shirt, as though she was trying to say something. In the end, her grasp loosened and her hand gradually fell to the ground. Zuo Weiyi closed her eyes as she fell unconscious. When Shi Yuting saw her suddenly closed eyes, he felt that he was really suffocating. He felt as though someone was digging his heart out with a sharp de! Chapter 335 - A Heart-Piercing Roar!

Chapter 335: A Heart-Piercing Roar!

As he held her in his arms, Shi Yuting felt as though he was consumed by the torn feeling in his chest! Shi Yuting held the person in his arms because he desperately wanted her to live! He had to rush her to the hospital without any further dy! Xiangyi, who was standing nearby, finally recovered from his shock. However, since his arm was already injured, he could not drive. Therefore, he could only turn around as he said to the man standing beside him, Start the car and drive now! About five minutester, the car finally arrived at the hospital. Everyone was shocked when they saw Shi Yuting carrying Zuo Weiyi who was drenched in bright red blood. Her blood had already dyed her pink shirt and jacket red. Doctor... doctor! The cry of his heartache almost shattered the whole building but it was not as painful as the pain that he was feeling in his heart. A nurse who was not too far away saw the both of them covered in blood. She quickly rushed over to them as she said, Come here! The nurse quickly instructed Shi Yuting to carry the person in his arms into the emergency room! Gu Yansheng who had followed closely behind him was also very anxious. Shi Yuting wanted to follow the doctor and nurses when she was pushed into the operating theater but he was immediately stopped by the doctor. Mr. Shi, you cannote in with us. However, Shi Yuting did not intend to let Zuo Weiyi leave his sight at all. His heart was already torn apart as he stared at her pale and lifeless face. Mr. Shi, if you insist oning in, you will only be distracting us! the doctor insisted. He could see that Shi Yuting really cared about this woman. Everyone could tell that he was like a ticking time bomb. If he followed them into the operating theater, he would only end up distracting them. In the end, Shi Yuting could only wait outside the operating theater. As soon as the operation lights turned on, Shi Yuting closed his eyes as he endured the piercing pain that he was feeling in his heart. Are you satisfied now? A cold voice suddenly sounded beside him. When Shi Yuting opened his eyes, he turned around only to see Gu Yanshengs cold and hostile face next to him. His eyes were filled with rage and anger. Shi Yuting did not say anything and simply stared at him in silence, as though he did not understand what he meant at all. As he thought about Zuo Weiyi who was lying in the operating theater, Gu Yansheng felt even more hatred for Shi Yuting. You cant even protect your own woman and baby! So, how can you say that you love her? Shut up! Gu Yanshengs words undoubtedly hit the weakest and most painful part of Shi Yutings heart. Shi Yuting could not stop himself from grabbing Gu Yanshengs cor as he let out a heart-piercing roar! Gu Yansheng grabbed his hand before he yelled, Why are you asking me to shut up? Dont you agree that all the injuries that Zuo Weiyi had ever suffered are all because of you? You are such a powerful man but you cannot protect her at all! Shi Yuting, you im that you love her but you could never protect her! As soon as Gu Yanshengs words fell, Shi Yuting punched him in the face in the next second. A smear of blood spilled out from the corner of Gu Yanshengs mouth. It is my business and this has nothing to do with you at all! Shi Yuting knew that every single word spoken by Gu Yansheng was a fact, and it deeply hurt his heart. He knew that all the injuries that Zuo Weiyi had suffered were all because of him. Even though he had tremendous power, he could not protect her at all. But despite this, he could not bear to hear the truth, especially when it wasing from Gu Yansheng! Gu Yansheng raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth with his finger. At this moment, he was feeling tremendous hatred for Shi Yuting as he raised his hand to fight back without any hesitation at all. The two men continued fighting and beating each other up in the corridor. It was only when Xiangyi and ck Dragon had arrived at the scene that the fight was broken apart. Chapter 336 - It’s a Little Bloody, Darling Please Hold Tight!

Chapter 336: Its a Little Bloody, Darling Please Hold Tight!

After calming down, Shi Yuting noticed the injured Xiangyi before he instructed ck Dragon, Take him for treatment. ck Dragon raised his eyes as he nced at the both of them, fearing that they would begin fighting again as soon as they left. Cant you hear me? Shi Yuting asked coldly when he saw that Xiangyi and ck Dragon was not moving at all. As soon as they met his angry eyes, Xiangyi and ck Dragon turned around and left immediately. After getting Xiangyis wound bandaged, both of them quickly returned to the front of the operating theater again. At this time, they realized that Shi Yuting and Gu Yansheng had already calmed down, and both of them were standing at opposite ends in front of the operating theater door. Even though two hours had already passed, the red light above the operating theater was still lit. As Shi Yuting stared at the red light, he felt that his heart was very heavy. He felt very anguished and was in a lot of pain. After three hours, the door to the operating theater was finally opened. The doctor had a heavy expression on his face as he approached Shi Yuting. I am sorry, Mr. Shi but the baby... is gone. The doctors words made Shi Yuting feel as though he was suffocating! However, he buried all the pain that he was feeling deep inside and asked hoarsely, What about the mother? His voice was soft, as though he was afraid to ask the question because he did not want to hear the doctors answer. The doctor was no stranger to Shi Yuting but this was the first time that he had ever seen him so flustered, helpless and in so much pain. He did not know who the woman was but he could tell that Shi Yuting really cared about her. As he faced Shi Yutings calm but painful eyes, the doctor slowly exined, We have taken the bullet out of her but she is not out of danger yet. If she dies, then none of you are going to leave this ce alive! Even though Shi Yuting spoke softly, there was a hint of threat in his tone that no one could ignore. As soon as they heard his words, the two attending doctors trembled as they hurriedly replied, Yes, Mr. Shi. We will definitely do our best to save her. After that, the two doctors turned around as they returned to the operating theater in a hurry because they wanted to see if they was a way that they could make the woman who was in the operating theater wake up as soon as possible! At this time, they could not help but wonder who this woman was. They had never seen Shi Yuting being so close to any other woman before! The doctors were puzzled as they headed toward the conference room in a state of panic. *** As soon as they pushed her out of the operating theater, Zuo Weiyi was transferred to the intensive care unit. Shi Yuting kept his eyes on the woman who was wearing the oxygen mask over her face, and his eyes never left her at all. He looked a little decadent and lifeless as he sat next to her. At this time, Gu Yansheng was also very worried and flustered. At two oclock in the afternoon, the door of the intensive care unit was pushed open. Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan had rushed over to the hospital as soon as they heard the news. Shen Lanzhi could not help but feel her heart trembling as she looked at the pale person who was lying on the hospital bed. How could this happen... She muttered to herself. It had only been half a month but an innocent person was suddenly lying here unconscious. Shen Lanzhis eyes shed with distress as she looked at her son who was sitting at the side of the hospital bed. Weiyi! How could... how could this happen to you... Shi Nuannuan could not stop the tears from flowing down her face as she rushed toward the hospital bed to look at the person lying there. Shi Nuannuan turned around and looked at her brother before she said, Brother, what is going on? How did... how did Weiyi get shot? Chapter 337 - Zuo Yi’s Phone Call

Chapter 337: Zuo Yis Phone Call

Of course, Shi Yuting did not say anything and his eyes were simply fixed on the person who was lying in bed. However, in the next second, he raised his eyes suddenly as though he had suddenly thought of something. Xiangyi. As soon as he heard his name, Xiangyi came over immediately. Mr. Shi. Find out who fired that shot. He wanted to know who wanted to kill him and whether that gunshot was aimed at her or himself. Yes! Xiangyi nodded immediately. At this time, Shi Nuannuan suddenly realized that Xiangyi was standing next to Zuo Weiyis hospital bed. When she saw his bandaged arm, her heart clenched hard as she rushed toward Xiangyi and asked, Xiangyi, are you hurt too? Xiangyi pursed her lips tightly together as he faced her dark eyes, which were filled with a touch of eagerness and concern. After that, he greeted her in a calm and respectful manner, Miss. The disparity in their identity made him hide his worries and feelings for her. Shi Nuannuan did not know when it had started but she did not like hearing Xiangyi calling her miss anymore. In fact, she was looking forward to the day where he would finally be able to call her by name. Xiangyi nced at Shi Nuannuan before he nodded and headed out of the ward. When Shi Nuannuan saw him heading out even though he was injured, she could not help but said, Wait a minute! Shi Nuannuan looked at her brother before she asked, Brother, Xiangyi is already injured. Why are you still sending him out to investigate... Miss! Xiangyi suddenly stopped her before she could finish her sentence. He knew that his injury was only one ten-thousandth of what Shi Yuting was feeling at the moment. Xiangyi knew that Shi Nuannuan was worried about him but this injury was actually nothing to him at all. Shi Yuting raised his eyes and nced at his sister as though he had noticed the worried look in her eyes. However, aside from Xiangyi, there was no one else he could trust at all. Even his grandfathers men were out to kill him. So, who else could he possibly trust at a time like this? Shi Yuting did not say anything as he nced at Xiangyi and Shi Nuannuan. Instead, he simply turned his eyes on the hospital bed again. Xiangyi immediately turned around and left. Even though Shi Nuannuan was still very worried, in the end, she could only walk toward the bedside helplessly as she stared at Zuo Weiyi worriedly. Time passed by, minute after minute. In the evening, after Zuo Yi was done with the affairs of the country, he could not help but suddenly think of his granddaughter when it was time for dinner. He could not help but wonder if she had already found Shi Yuting. As he thought about it, he suddenly saw the news on television. As soon as he heard the familiar name, Zuo Yi quickly stared at the television screen. It seemed as though a shooting incident had taken ce in the city center earlier today! [The next presidential candidate, Shi Yuting, was shot in the city center early this morning. At present, one death and two injuries had been reported at the scene of the shootout. ording to witnesses, it seems as though Shi Yuting himself has also been shot...] As soon as Zuo Yi saw the news, he could not stop himself from gradually tightening his hand around his cane. Even though Shi Yuting was the grandson of his rival, he was still the next presidential candidate. This was a big deal! Moreover, since this news was being broadcasted all over Country C, Zuo Yi could not help but wonder if Zuo Weiyi had seen the news. If she knew about this, she would definitely be worried. As he thought about it, Zuo Yi raised his head and looked at Uncle Yu before he said, Give me my cell phone. Zuo Yi quickly dialed Zuo Weiyis cell phone number. He had gotten her number from Gu Yansheng thest time. However, no one answered the phone even after it rang for a long time. Out of desperation, Zuo Yi hung up the phone before he dialed Gu Yanshengs number instead. In the intensive care unit, Gu Yansheng took out his cell phone when he heard his cell phone ringing. Chapter 338 - Weiyi is… Injured

Chapter 338: Weiyi is... Injured

When he saw the name on the caller ID, Gu Yansheng hesitated for a few second before he walked out of the ward to answer the phone call. Yansheng, are you with Weiyi now? Gu Yansheng had a heavy feeling in his heart as soon as he heard Zuo Yis voice. Even though he did not know what the rtionship between Zuo Yi and Zuo Weiyi was, he knew that Zuo Yi really cared about Zuo Weiyi. He really did not know how Zuo Yi would react when he found out about this. Yes. As soon as Zuo Yi heard Gu Yanshengs reply, he started to rx a little. After that, he said sadly, I just saw the news. It seems as though something had happened to Shi Yuting. Please look after Weiyi and make sure that she does not see the news. I do not want her to be worried. Gu Yansheng could not help but feel his heart getting a little heavier. Grandpa Zuo was so worried even with these kinds of little details. How would he react if he found out that Zuo Weiyi was injured and lying in the hospital right now? Would an ordinary person care so much about someone else? Gu Yansheng could notprehend the situation at all. After that, Gu Yansheng replied with a heavy tone, Grandpa Zuo. Yes? Weiyi is... injured. She is now in the hospital. As soon as he heard Gu Yanshengs words, Zuo Yi felt his heart beating frantically as he got up from the sofa in shock. What did you just say? Its the news that you saw on television. Weiyi was also at the scene and she... was hit by a bullet in her back. Zuo Yi could feel his chest tightening as soon as he heard Gu Yanshengs words. He could not stand straight. His walking cane slipped out of his hand. As soon as Uncle Yu saw the drastic change in Zuo Yis expression, he rushed over to him before he hurriedly held onto Zuo Yi who was about to copse as he eximed, President! Gu Yansheng seemed to have noticed Zuo Yis reaction over the phone, and this made him even more confused. Grandpa Zuo, are you okay? Zuo Yi, who was in the living room, quickly asked, Which hospital are you at? After Gu Yansheng informed Zuo Yi of the name and location of the hospital, Zuo Yi hung up the phone immediately. Gu Yansheng could not help but feel puzzled as he stared at his nk cell phone screen after the call was cut off. He felt that Grandpa Zuos concern for Zuo Weiyi was a little too unusual. Back in the intensive care unit, Zuo Weiyis eyes were still closed and it seemed as though she was in deep sleep. Everyone in the ward was very worried about her. It was the first time that Shen Lanzhi had ever seen her son looking so lost and depressed. He was not even as devastated as this when his father, Shi Xiaotian, passed away. When she saw the look on his face, she could not help but feel very distressed. He did not eat dinner either. Son, please have some dinner, okay? Shen Lanzhi asked with eyes filled with worry and distress as she handed him the dinner that she had bought for him. Shi Yuting simply raised his eyes to look at his mother when he heard her voice. However, this time, it seemed as though he was looking at aplete stranger. However, Shi Yuting did not say anything to his mother. Shen Lanzhi could tell that Shi Yuting was ming her. If she had not left Zuo Weiyi all alone in Country Z, if she had not secretly returned to Country C with Shi Nuannuan, then perhaps this would not have happened today. She did not only hurt Zuo Weiyi, but she had also hurt her most beloved son. As she thought about this, Shen Lanzhi could not help but feel pain in her heart. I am sorry. I have done you and Weiyi wrong. Even though Shi Yuting did not say anything, even Shi Nuannuan could see that he was looking at his mother with reproachful eyes. Shi Nuannuan quickly spoke up for her mother as she thought about her mothers difficulties. Brother, Mommy had no choice but to do what she did. She was forced to do so by Grandpa. If Mommy refused to bring me back to Country C, then Grandpa will drive her out of the family again. Brother... I really do not want to be separated from Mommy... Chapter 339 - Zuo Yi’s Wrath!

Chapter 339: Zuo Yis Wrath!

Shi Yuting could not help but tighten his fists. He had a pair of very dark and bloodthirsty eyes. Later that night, everyone stayed in the intensive care unit and no one wanted to leave at all. No one dared to say a single word, and the atmosphere was very sullen and depressing. Shi Yutings mood was very foul. The door of the intensive care unit was suddenly pushed open. Aside from Shi Yuting, everyone turned around as soon as the heard the sound of the door opening. Zuo Yi walked in with a solemn expression on his face. He had a cold expression on his face after seeing the Shi family. When Zuo Yi suddenly appeared, everyone except for Gu Yansheng was very surprised! Grandpa Zuo. Gu Yansheng quickly greeted Zuo Yi as soon as he saw him walking into the intensive care unit. The expression on his face was very dark. Seven hours had already passed by but Zuo Weiyi had not woke up at all. Zuo Yi ignored Gu Yansheng and simply looked at Zuo Weiyi who was lying on the hospital bed. He suddenly felt an aching pain in his heart. After hearing Gu Yanshengs words, Shi Yuting also raised his head and his gaze fell on Zuo Yi. However, he did not make any movements and did not say anything at all. Instead, he continued sitting beside Zuo Weiyi as he kept watch over her. Shi Yuting was very calmpared to Shi Nuannuan and Shen Lanzhi who were utterly shocked at Zuo Yis sudden appearance. Mr. President... Shen Lanzhi cried out in surprise when she saw him. However, Zuo Yi was furious! Get out! There is no need for any of the Shi family members here! Everyone could not help but feel a little shock when they heard Zuo Yis words. This was especially shocking to Shi Nuannuan and Shen Lanzhi who did not know why the president of Country C suddenly appeared at the intensive care unit. Moreover, they did not understand why he said those confusing words. When he saw them frozen in ce, Zuo Yi yelled again, Send them all out now! Zuo Yi was burning in anger and zing wrath when he saw the Shi family members. If it werent because of the Shi family, his precious granddaughter would not have been in this situation at all. All of this happened because of the Shi family! He would never leave his granddaughter all alone again. As soon as Zuo Yi gave his order, an entourage walked in behind him before they escorted Shen Lanzhi, Shi Nuannuan, Xiangyi, and everyone else out of the ward! However, no one dared to touch Shi Yuting who was sitting by Zuo Weiyis bedside. After all, he was the future president of Country C, and no one dared to offend him. Zuo Yi seemed to be familiar with Shi Yutings character. He knew that if he did not n to leave, even if he used brute force, he would never be able to get him to leave Zuo Weiyis side at all. Moreover, Zuo Yi could see the desperate and deste expression on his face. Even though the president of the country was here, Shi Yuting did not even bother to greet him at all. This proved that he truly cared about his granddaughter. However, no matter how deeply he loved her, his granddaughter was still injured so badly because of him. Zuo Yi swore that he would never hand his granddaughter over to Shi Yuting again. In an instance, only Zuo Yi, Shi Yuting, Gu Yansheng, and one of Zuo Yis men were still left in the intensive care unit. How is her condition? Zuo Yi asked the hospitals chairman as he looked at the person lying in bed. The president was visiting in person and the chairman did not know whether he should feel honored or worried. Yes, it was very glorious because the president of the country was here at his hospital. However, the chairman was also worried because he did not know what the rtionship between the president and the woman lying on the hospital bed was. Why was the president here to personally ask about her condition? As he thought about this, the chairman was a little apprehensive as he said, The bullet brushed the edge of the youngdys heart. Even though the bullet did not hit her heart directly, her heart is still a little damaged. Therefore, we need to observe her condition throughout the night. It would be excellent if she could wake up. Chapter 340 - She has Only a Ten Percent Chance of Survival

Chapter 340: She has Only a Ten Percent Chance of Survival

When will she wake up then? Zuo Yi asked again. The chairman was stunned for a moment because he did not know how to answer Zuo Yis question. The president obviously cared very much about this youngdy. This... the chairman hesitated for a moment. However, as a doctor, he naturally did not dare to be careless and lie in order to save himself. Therefore, he said frankly, Mr. President, if this youngdy does not wake up, then I am afraid that... The chairman paused for a moment as he stared at Zuo Yis gloomy face. The expression on his face fell as he said, Then, it will be difficult. As soon as he said that, and before the chairman could even raise his head to see Zuo Yis reaction, he suddenly felt a strong hand tugging at him! Immediately afterward, he was confronted by Shi Yutings dark eyes as he asked, What do you mean difficult? Tell me clearly now! As he faced the murderous man in front of him, the chairman was shocked as he replied in a trembling voice, Shi... Mr. Shi, please calm down and listen to me. This youngdy... she has only a ten percent chance of survival because... Ten percent? I already told you that none of you are leaving this hospital alive if she does not make it out alive! Shi Yuting yelled like a crazy man as he grabbed the chairman by his cor. The chairman was also terrified. This was the first time that anyone had pulled him by the cor, and it was also the first time that he had ever seen such a terrifying and dangerous side of Shi Yuting! He did not know who the youngdy was. What was her identity? Why would the president and the future presidential candidate be so worried and concerned about her? As he faced Shi Yutings anger, the chairman finally replied, Mr. Shi, I will definitely try my best... After listening to the chairmans reply, Shi Yuting finally calmed down a little. After that, he returned to the bedside as he stared at the person who was lying on the hospital pain. His heart was hurting desperately. If it was possible, he would be more than willing to give up his own life in exchange for hers. Chairman, I do not care what you do, but you have to make sure that you save this girl! As the chairman finally heaved a huge sigh of relief, his heart suddenly tightened and became even more cramped as soon as he heard Zuo Yis words. He was overwhelmed! Yes, yes. I will certainly do my best to save this youngdy. I... I will go and discuss the next course of treatment with the other attending doctors now! After that, the chairman quickly left the intensive care unit in a state of panic. *** Time passed quickly, and Zuo Yi did not leave the hospital even though it was alreadyte at night. Gu Yansheng could not help but feel a little worried. Even though Zuo Yi was strong and healthy, Gu Yansheng was afraid that his body would not be able to endure the stress if he stayed up all night. Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan stayed guard outside the corridor as they did not intend to leave the hospital either. As they were a little sleepy in the middle of the night, they took turns to nap on the lounge chair along the corridor. Grandpa Zuo, why dont you go back and rest first? Gu Yansheng could not help but try to persuade Zuo Yi when he saw that it was already two oclock in the morning. However, Zuo Yi simply raised his hand and dismissed Gu Yansheng without saying anything at all. As his eyes were fixed on Zuo Weiyi who was lying on the hospital bed, Shen Ruoxi suddenly shed through his mind. As the president of a country, he did not even dare to reunite with his own granddaughter. How would he be able to face Shen Ruoxi after his death? Zuo Yis heart throbbed as he thought about this. When Zuo Yi insisted on staying at the hospital, Gu Yansheng could not help but feel a little helpless. Therefore, he chose not to say anything anymore. Instead, he simply sat down on the sofa next to Zuo Yi as he looked at Shi Yuting who was sitting next to the hospital bed. If both of them had not registered their marriage, he would never give up on Zuo Weiyi! At the same time, in Country Z. It was cold at night. A few tall figures stood in a dark alley but the mens faces could not be seen in the night. Chapter 341 - The Man in the Dark Alley

Chapter 341: The Man in the Dark Alley

A few tall figures stood in a dark alley but the mens faces could not be seen in the night. Failed? The leading man wore a ck coat as he held a high-end cigar in his hand. There was a little smoke, apanied by a low and dangerous voice. The other man dressed in ck was very respectful, but at the same time, he was also a little scared as he looked at the other man. The man nced at the leading man as he said in a trembling voice, Yes, Young Master Nan. I clearly saw Mr. Shi falling to the ground after taking that shot but I dont know what happened. I dont know how he could stand up again... Do you know? Before the man could even finish his sentence, the man referred to as Young Master Nan suddenly turned around and looked at the man dressed in ck as he called him out coldly. The man raised his eyes and could vaguely see the mans dark and terrifying eyes, which were murderous under the moonlight. I do not like people who make excuses. As soon as he said that, Young Master Nan dropped the cigar before he turned around to walk toward a ck car that was parked not too far away. The man dressed in ck seemed to be unresponsive for a few seconds as he watched Young Master Nan leave. However, in the next second, he felt a sudden paralysis in his heart as a bullet passed through his body and the man copsed and fell to the ground in the next instance. In the dark night, a corpse in the dark alley looked extremely deste and terrifying. *** Three days had already passed but Zuo Weiyi still had not woken up. Moreover, the words given by the chairman and the doctors were always the same. We will continue to keep her under observation. This was an answer that both Shi Yuting and Zuo Yi did not want to hear anymore. However, to Gu Yansheng, this might not necessarily be the best situation, but it was not bad either. As long as Zuo Weiyi was still alive, then there was still hope. Early in the morning, Shen Lanzhi brought some home-cooked soup and breakfast over to the hospital for her son because she knew that he had not eaten for a few days. However, she could not enter the ward at all as Zuo Yis men were still standing guard outside. Shi Nuannuan was also very eager. It had already been three days, and she had no idea about how Zuo Weiyi was doing at the moment. As she was thinking about it, Xiangyi stepped out of the ward. When Shi Nuannuan saw him, she could not help but nce at his injured arm. Xiangyi! Does your arm still hurt? Shi Nuannuan frowned as she looked at Xiangyi. As he met her concerned eyes, a warm current passed through Xiangyis heart. I am fine, Xiangyi replied calmly as he looked at Shi Nuannuan. Xiangyi. Shen Lanzhi did not notice anything amiss with her daughter. However, she seemed a little hopeful after seeing Xiangyi. As soon as he heard the mistress calling his name, Xiangyi turned around to look at Shen Lanzhi before he nodded respectfully, Mistress. After ncing at Xiangyi, Shen Lanzhi handed the thermal sk in her hand over to him before she said, I made some food. Please bring it in and ask Yuting to eat something. Shen Lanzhi was very worried when she heard that Shi Yuting had not eaten anything for the past three days. Xiangyi sighed as he nced at the thermal sk in his hand. He knew that even if he brought the food in, Shi Yuting would not eat it at all. If the mistress and youngdy could see Shi Yuting now, they would be in shock. Xiangyi had already served Shi Yuting for more than eight years but he had never seen Shi Yuting in this state before. Shi Yuting looked like apletely different person. However, to worry Shen Lanzhi, Xiangyi took the thermal sk in his hand. As he turned around, his eyes immediately fell on Shi Nuannuans face. Thinking of it, he felt as though he hadnt seen her in a long time. Shi Nuannuan had been staring at him all this while but when his eyes locked eyes with hers, she felt a little dizzy for a moment. She could feel her heart beating slightly faster and was deeply attracted to him once again. Chapter 342 - A Long Wait (1)

Chapter 342: A Long Wait (1)

As she was feeling excited and ready to smile brilliantly at him, Xiangyi turned around and walked into the ward. Shi Nuannuan smiled stiffly as she pouted and narrowed her eyes in dissatisfaction as she stared at Xiangyi entering the ward. It was only until the door to the ward was closed behind him that the mother and daughter sighed sadly. They did not know anything about the current situation at all. Mommy, you should go back and rest. I will wait here and I will tell you as soon as Weiyi wakes up, Shi Nuannuan said as she looked at Shen Lanzhi. She was indeed very tired for the past few days. She had stayed upte every night and gotten up early every morning to prepare food for Shi Yuting and her daughter to eat. Perhaps, this was because she simply felt too guilty about Zuo Weiyi after leaving her behind in Country Z. As she nced at her daughter, Shen Lanzhi shook her head before she smiled slightly. I am fine. Oh, Mommy! You will not be able to do anything if you stay here anyway. You should go back and rest or take a nap. I promise I will let you know as soon as Weiyi wakes up! Her persistence left Shen Lanzhi speechless and somehow felt that her daughter was right. Even if she stayed here, there was nothing that she could do. She could not even enter the ward either. If she continued to wait outside the ward, this seemed to be a bit contrived. As she thought about this, Shen Lanzhi listened to her daughters advice and headed home to rest. For three days in a row, Zuo Yi had already pushed aside all major national affairs rting to the country. He had been staying in the ward for three consecutive days, and he only went home asionally to take a shower and change into a new set of clothes. After that, he would spend most of his day at the ward, waiting for Zuo Weiyi to wake up. However, his granddaughter showed no signs of waking up at all even though three days had passed. Zuo Yi nced at Shi Yuting who had not closed his eyes or eaten anything at all for the past three days and nights. He simply stayed guarded by Zuo Weiyis bed, refusing to leave her even for a moment. Perhaps, other people would be touched by this scene but Shi Yuting could not move Zuo Yis heart at all. The reason why his granddaughter was injured was all because of him. There was also the incident thest time when Zuo Weiyi almost lost her life because she thought that Shi Yuting had gotten engaged to Tengtang Xi. He had not forgotten any of this. Mr. Shi, the mistress asked me to deliver this to you. Xiangyi said in a soft and low voice as he walked to the bedside and looked at Shi Yuting. Shi Yuting did not respond or say anything but he simply stared at Zuo Weiyi nkly. In fact, Xiangyi knew very well that no one would be able to force him to eat if he did not want to eat. Therefore, he did not say anything else but he simply ced the thermos on the table. This was the first time that he had ever seen Shi Yuting looking so haggard and desperate. Gu Yansheng felt a little shock when he saw Shi Yuting who looked like he had already lost all the authority and charm that he used to have. Later at noon, Xiangyi walked out of the ward only to find Shi Nuannuan sitting all by herself on the lounge chair along the corridor. His heart wavered a little when he saw her. He walked over to Shi Nuannuan who was feeling a little bored. She was holding the sides of her chair as she swung her feet back and forth from time to time, and she looked like a very innocent and lively child. Xiangyi stared at Shi Nuannuan for a short while as he was lost in his thoughts for a moment. When Shi Nuannuan felt as though someone was approaching her, she subconsciously raised her head, only to see Xiangyi standing about one meter away from her. As soon as she saw him, Shi Nuannuan stood up immediately as she said, Xiangyi! It wasnt until she had called out to Xiangyi that he suddenly came to his senses and said, Miss, why havent you gone home yet? As soon as she heard his words, Shi Nuannuan lowered her head disappointedly. After that, she sighed as she replied, I am worried about Weiyi. Shi Nuannuan suddenly looked at Xiangyi and asked, Has she woken up? Xiangyi shook his head slightly when he saw the worried expression on her face and said, No, not yet. Chapter 343 - A Long Wait (2) Chapter 343: A Long Wait (2) How can it be? It has already been more than three days... Shi Nuannuan lowered her head as she was very worried. What if, Zuo Weiyi never woke up again? Nonsense! Touchwood! Touchwood! Shi Nuannuan quickly dismissed the thoughts that shed through her mind. Zuo Weiyi would definitely wake up! Correct! Shi Nuannuan raised her head as she looked at Xiangyi and said cautiously, Well, is the president still there? Xiangyi lowered his head because he was also very curious and surprised. What kind of rtionship did Miss Zuo share with the President? He had actually stayed here for three days and three nights, without any intention to leave at all. This seemed a little unreasonable, and it did not make sense at all. Yes, Xiangyi replied softly as he raised his eyes to look at the person in front of him. Shi Nuannuan raised her head as if she had suddenly thought of something. When she saw the handsome Xiangyi standing before her, she had a look of admiration on her face as she said, Well, Xiangyi, can you go in and ask the president if he can allow me to go in the ward and see Weiyi? I am really very worried about Weiyi and my brother. Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips tightly together, and she looked like an innocent and pitiful rabbit. She looked so innocent, as though she had been seriously wronged and the coquettish look on her face could easily melt any mans heart. Xiangyi really wanted to express the affection that he was feeling for Shi Nuannuan as he stared at her yful and yet aggrieved expression. However, he clearly understood the great disparity between both their identities and status, and he did not want to reveal his feelings for her. However, he could not turn down her request. Therefore, he simply turned around as he headed back into the ward. Shi Nuannuan was in shock as she said in a low and anxious voice, Hey! Xiangyi! Damn it! Why was he always so cold toward her? No matter what it was, she was still the youngdy of the family. However, it seemed as though Xiangyi did not spare any respect for her, at all. This was simply uneptable! Shi Nuannuan was very dissatisfied as she stared at Xiangyis back after he entered the ward. However, in a blink of an eye, she suddenly turned starry-eyed as she stared at Xiangyis back with an intoxicated look on her face. Shi Nuannuan muttered in her heart: Well, her Xiangyi was really very cool and handsome, and the reason why she fell for him in the first ce was that he was cool and arrogant. Hehehe... After walking into the ward, Xiangyi looked at Zuo Yi who was sitting on the sofa before he walked directly over to him. When Gu Yansheng saw Xiangyi suddenly approaching them, he could not help but raise his head to nce at him. In Country Z, Miss Nuannuan was Miss Zuos best friend. She is not waiting outside the ward, and she is very worried about Miss Zuos situation. Can you allow her toe in? Xiangyi did not like to beat around the bush. Therefore, he simply went straight to the point without sugarcoating anything at all. Zuo Yi raised his head to nce at Xiangyi as soon as he heard his words. When he was in Country Z, Zuo Yi had secretly sent someone to investigate and look into Zuo Weiyis life. Therefore, Zuo Yi also knew that Zuo Weiyi had a very close and good rtionship with Shi Nuannuan. As he thought about it, Zuo Yi decided to let her in. She cane in. As soon as he heard Zuo Yis words, Xiangyi nodded gratefully before he turned around and walked outside the ward. After a short while, Shi Nuannuan finally walked into the ward. When she saw that Zuo Weiyi was still in aa, she was very worried. She suddenly noticed her brother who was sitting by the bedside. He looked so haggard and sluggish. Was that man really her brother? He looked like apletely different person... Brother, you... Oh my god. He had not shaved, his clothes were all wrinkled and even his hair was aplete mess! This was the first time that Shi Nuannuan had ever seen her brother in this state. He waspletely differentpared to his usual demeanor. Shi Yuting did not pay any attention to her and simply continued staring at Zuo Weiyi without saying anything at all. It felt as though he waspletely in his own world and could not hear Shi Nuannuans words at all. After staring at her brother for a short while, Shi Nuannuan suddenly turned around and rushed out of the ward. Xiangyi could not help but frown as he wondered what was wrong with her. Chapter 344 - No Heartbeat

Chapter 344: No Heartbeat

About twenty minutester, Shi Nuannuan suddenly walked in with a few paper bags in her hand. Brother! Shi Nuannuan walked toward Shi Yuting as she ced a mirror in front of his face. Just look at how you look right now! If Weiyi wakes up and sees the state that you are in, then she will probably faint and fall unconscious again! Shi Nuannuan could not stand her brothers wretched state anymore. Shi Yuting raised his head to look at himself in the mirror. He could see apletely different person in his reflection, and it felt as though he had already lost all of his former glory. He had always paid extra attention to his appearance and had never allowed himself to look so unkempt and messy in his entire life. If he was seen by the media right now, he would definitely make it to the headlines! I bought you a new set of clothes and a razor de. You should take a shower, shave, and change into this set of clothes. Who knows if Weiyi might wake up today? As soon as Shi Yuting heard herst sentence, he raised his head to look at Shi Nuannuan before turned around to look at the person who was still lying on the hospital bed. It had already been three days. Would she really wake up? As he thought about it, the ECG monitor by Zuo Weiyis bedside suddenly beeped. As soon as they heard the sound, everyone turned their eyes to look at the instrument next to the bed. They saw that the wavy lifeline on the screen suddenly turned into a straight line. There were no vital signs at all. Anyone withmon sense knew what this straight line meant! In an instant, everyone in the ward started to panic. This... what is going on? Shi Nuannuan asked in disbelief as she stared at the instrument. Shi Yutings heart seemed to have stopped along with the lifeline that turned into a straight line. He felt as though a cold and sharp de had prated deep into his heart, and his heartbeat was gradually stagnating! Doctor... doctor! Gu Yansheng, who had just recovered from the shock quickly rushed out of the ward as he called for the doctors. Doctor! Doctor! When they heard his roar, several doctors, including the chairman ran over in a panicked state. When they saw the straight line on the monitor, they were all equally shocked. They quickly took out all their medical equipment before they proceeded to resuscitate Zuo Weiyi. Pulse! 0! Heart rate! 0! Shi Yuting felt that his heart was extremely heavy as he listened to the rescue protocol and the conversations between the doctors. He fixed his eyes on the person lying on the hospital bed and really could not believe that she had no heartbeat. Her heart had stoppedpletely! He could not imagine what his life would be like if she died and disappeared from his world from now on. He did not dare to think about it and refused to ept this! Shi Nuannuan was crying as she trembled in fear. Weiyi... Weiyi... Zuo Yi stood up and when he saw the monitor showing that there were no signs of life in his granddaughter, who was lying on the hospital bed, he could not withstand the huge blow. He felt a sharp pain in his heart and he copsed to the ground! Grandpa Zuo! Gu Yansheng eximed in shock when he saw Zuo Yi falling to the ground. The doctors in the ward were all very confused, and they were all panicking when they saw that the president of the country had just copsed. The rescue and resuscitation processsted for at least half an hour before Shi Yuting finally heard, Pulse, heart rate, 65! There was finally movement on the monitor next to the bedside again. The doctors quickly took out their masks as they heaved a huge sigh of relief. They had finally resuscitated her. After that, the chairman looked at Shi Yuting before he said, Mr. Shi, dont worry. Her heartbeat and pulse are already back to normal. Shi Yutings tight heart finally settled down a little when he heard the doctors words. Chapter 345 - Awake

Chapter 345: Awake

He lowered his head in relief as he raised his head to cover his forehead and eyes. A drop of clear tears rolled between his fingers before dripping on the cold hard floor... He felt as though his heart was already hollowed out. The pain of losing his loved one was really heart-breaking. This was the first time that he had ever felt this way in his twenty-eight years of life! Five years ago when Shi Xiaotian died in a car ident, Shi Yuting almost copsed but he was not as deste as he was right now. He felt as though his heart had been pierced by a sharp and cold de. The piercing pain was simply unbearable, and it was propelling him into the bottomless abyss. Shi Yuting felt as though he would never be able to recover from this! Shi Yuting looked at the person who was now safe and sound on the hospital bed. He could feel his heart trembling like never before. The person sitting nearest to him was Shi Nuannuan, and she was really shocked when she saw his bloodshot eyes. Her brother... was crying? Even though she was crying desperately when she thought she had lost Zuo Weiyi, she had never seen her brother cry, not even when she was a child! Shi Nuannuan was at a loss for words as she stared at her brother. Perhaps, no one would ever understand the position that Zuo Weiyi upied in her brothers heart. The resuscitation process went smoothly and the doctors unexpectedly discovered that after this scare, Zuo Weiyis vital signs were actually stronger and much betterpared to before. This made all of them feel very surprised. Later that afternoon, Zuo Yi who had been admitted to another ward finally woke up before he hurriedly ran back to Zuo Weiyis ward. As soon as he woke up, he had been anxiously asking about Zuo Weiyi. Even though Gu Yansheng already told him that the situation had already stabilized and that Zuo Weiyis pulse and heartbeat had already returned to normal, Zuo Yi did not believe him. He had to see it for himself before he could finally feel relieved. After walking into the ward and seeing his granddaughter who was lying on the hospital bed, Zuo Yi finally settled and calm down a little. His eyes were also a little moist. Gu Yansheng could not help but feel very curious as he fell deep into his own thoughts. Who was Zuo Weiyi to Grandpa Zuo? Why was Grandpa Zuo so worried and concerned about Zuo Weiyi? This was obviously not a mere affection but it was more like... an emotion that only existed between family members. However, Grandpa Zuo had never been married in his life. Therefore, it was impossible for him to have any rtives in this world. So, what was it? Was Grandpa Zuo really attracted to Zuo Weiyi? As he thought about Zuo Yis personality, Gu Yansheng immediately erased those thoughts from his mind. Grandpa Zuo was not that kind of person. After the shock, the atmosphere in the ward was very quiet. In the evening, Shi Yuting entered the bathroom in the ward before he took a quick shower, shaved, and changed into a set of clean clothes. He looked like apletely different person, and it seemed as though he had been restored to his old handsome, charming self. However, he looked more haggardpared to the past. As he sat at the side of the hospital bed, Shi Yuting felt that Zuo Weiyisplexion looked a lot betterpared to the past few days, but she was still not awake. The sky was gradually getting darker, and Zuo Yi decided to go home and take a bath. Gu Yansheng and Zuo Yi left the hospital at the same time today. Soon, only Shi Yuting, Shi Nuannuan, and Xiangyi were left in the ward. After checking the time, Xiangyi realized that it was already seven oclock in the evening. Therefore, he stood up and said, I will go out to buy some food. After that, Xiangyi turned around as he walked toward the door. Shi Nuannuan suddenly said, I will go with you! Shi Nuannuan quickly followed Xiangyi out of the ward and could not help but feel a little happy as she walked beside Xiangyi. Shi Yuting was all alone in the ward with Zuo Weiyi. As he stared at the person lying in bed, he felt that his heart had calmed down a littlepared to the past few days. Shi Yuting continued staring at her slightly pale face but suddenly, he felt as though he saw her eyelids moving. Chapter 346 - As Long As You Like It

Chapter 346: As Long As You Like It

He was just staring at her slightly pale face when her eyelids suddenly moved. After that, the person lying on the bed suddenly opened her eyes. After all the worry and anxiety that he has felt for the past few days, Shi Yutings heart was filled with an unspeakable joy that he has never felt before. His voice trembled as he spoke. Weiyi... As soon as Zuo Weiyi opened her eyes, she could see the handsome face that was staring right at her. He was much skinnierpared to how she looked like in her memory. Shi Yuting... As soon as Shi Yuting heard Zuo Weiyi calling his name for the first time in three days, he felt that those words were very pleasing to his ears. You are finally awake. His words suddenly reminded Zuo Weiyi of the scene that had happened before she fell into aa. The child in her stomach... She lowered her eyes as she ced her hand on her t lower abdomen, which was still aching. Tears welled up in her eyes but she quickly held back her tears. Shi Yuting could see right through her thoughts, and he could not help but feel very distressed. We will definitely have many more children in the future. We can have as many children as you want to. Even though he was clearly trying tofort her, Zuo Weiyi felt that her heart was still aching terribly. However, Zuo Weiyi knew very well that there was nothing that she could do to bring her baby back to life. No matter how much tears she shed, it would simply be impossible for her baby toe back. Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes to look at the handsome face in front of her before she raised her head to stroke his slightly haggard face. Zuo Weiyis voice was very soft and gentle as she asked, Why did you lose so much weight? Shi Yuting could feel his heart beating frantically, and he could not hide the excitement and joy that he was feeling from the bottom of his heart. Shi Yuting held her fair and slender hand in his hands before he smiled and replied gently, Because I missed you so much. Zuo Weiyi could not help but smile a little when she heard his words. When did you learn how to sweet talk? As long as you like it, I will whisper sweet nothings into your ear every day. Shi Yuting was deliberately talking about light and humorous topics because he wanted to divert Zuo Weiyis attention away from her pain. He knew that Zuo Weiyi was deliberately hiding the pain that she was feeling from the loss of her baby. He did not want her to bear all the pain. Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open and Shi Nuannuan walked into the ward with Xiangyi. Shi Nuannuan was extremely shocked when she saw that Zuo Weiyi was already awake. She stared at Zuo Weiyi in disbelief because she could not believe her own eyes! After regaining her senses, Shi Nuannuan yelled excitedly, Weiyi! Weiyi... you... you are awake. You are finally awake! Ssh! Perhaps it was because she was too excited, Shi Nuannuanpletely forgot that she was holding the dinner that they had just bought in her hands. She ran toward Zuo Weiyis bed as she dropped the dinner that she was holding onto the ground. Her tears couldnt stop flowing because she was overjoyed and filled with excitement. Xiangyis could not stop his mouth from twitching slightly as he stared at the messy dinner that was sttered all over the floor. Weiyi! However, Shi Yuting raised his hands to stop her. He had resisted the urge and desire to hold Zuo Weiyi in his arms because he knew that she had a gunshot wound in her back and was afraid that he would hurt her. If he did not even have the opportunity to hug her, how could he possibly allow his sister to hug her? Shi Nuannuan froze in midstep because Shi Yuting suddenly stopped her. She sniffed before she nced at her brother with a nk and surprised expression on her face. What are you doing? Chapter 347 - Life Experience (1)

Chapter 347: Life Experience (1)

What do you think? Shi Yuting asked Shi Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan stared at her brother with her big and dark eyes before she came to a sudden realization! Zuo Weiyi had just woken up. She still had a gunshot wound on her body. Therefore, it was only natural for Shi Yuting to be so defensive and not allow Shi Nuannuan to hug her. Shi Nuannuan lowered her arms as she stared at Zuo Weiyi excitedly and happily. Yes! Weiyi, you are still injured. I will hug you when you recover! The bitterness that Zuo Weiyi was feeling in her heart suddenly faded after seeing Shi Nuannuans warm and smiling face. The name Shi Nuannuan really suited her because she really brought people a lot of warmth andfort. She also had the ability to make people temporarily forget their sadness and pain. That night, Zuo Yi and Gu Yansheng were also very excited when they saw that Zuo Weiyi was already awake! Zuo Yi was especially relieved and his eyes were extremely moist. It was as though he was going to burst out in tears. During this joyous moment, everyone in the room became silent and they were all looking at Zuo Yi in shock when they heard his words. Weiyi, starting from today, your grandpa will not allow anyone to bully you anymore. Everyone in the ward, including Shi Yuting could not help but turn around to look at Zuo Yi in surprise. Zuo Weiyi, who was lying on the hospital bed, was also in a daze. Her grandpa? What did he mean? Did he mean Grandpa Zuo? No, that was not right. She could no longer call him Grandpa Zuo. Zuo Weiyi smiled before she looked at Zuo Yi and said, Mr. President, I am sorry if I have offended you in the past because I did not know about your identity... Weiyi. Zuo Yi interrupted her before she could even finish her sentence. He stared at her with eyes that have gone through the vicissitudes of life. He looked at her sadly. The love and adoration that he felt for Zuo Weiyi were clearly visible to everyone. You dont need to call me Mr. President because... Zuo Yi paused for a moment as he recalled the scene when he realized that Shen Ruoxi had already left him. His eyes turned red immediately. Your grandmother, Shen Ruoxi, was my former wife. As soon as Zuo Yi spoke, everyone in the ward could not help but widen their eyes in shock! Zuo Weiyi was naturally no exception. Even though she did not know anything about Zuo Yis identity as the president of Country C, she could vividly remember Zuo Yi telling her that he had never been married. Now, he was telling her that her grandmother was his former wife. What was going on here? As soon as Gu Yansheng heard Zuo Yis words, all the confusion in his heart finally seemed to be resolved. Everything would make sense if Zuo Weiyi was Grandpa Zuos granddaughter. It would then be normal for Zuo Yi to worry, love, and care about Zuo Weiyi. However, Gu Yansheng knew that Grandpa Zuo had always been single and did not marry anyone at all. So, who was Shen Ruoxi? Even though Shi Yuting was also shocked, he was visibly calmerpared to everyone else in the ward. Zuo Yi, Zuo Weiyi. Both of them shared the samest name. Shi Yuting knew that his grandfather turned against Zuo Yi more than forty years ago because of a woman. Was it possible that this woman was rted to Zuo Weiyi? As he thought about it, Shi Yuting subconsciously gazed at Zuo Weiyi. What do you mean? My grandmother is your wife? Zuo Weiyi frowned as shey on the hospital bed. She was very confused and shock at the sudden information! Zuo Yis heart felt a little heavy when he saw the shocked expression on Zuo Weiyis face. When he was about to be the president of Country C a couple of decades ago, his parents drove the pregnant Shen Ruoxi away from his vi without his knowledge. He had misunderstood her back then. Time simply flew by and he never had the opportunity to see her again in this life. Chapter 348 - Life Experience (2)

Chapter 348: Life Experience (2)

Whenever he thought about this, Zuo Yi was always filled with regrets. Your mother should be forty-one years old this year, right? Zuo Yi raised his head and his eyes were extremely moist. No one had seen the president in such a miserable state before. After all, it had already been forty-one years and seven months since Shen Ruoxi left him. Back then, she had probably just found out that she was pregnant with Zuo Qing. Zuo Weiyi frowned as she stared at Zuo Yi and asked, What do you mean? Shi Nuannuan was still in shock when she heard Zuo Yi saying that he was Zuo Weiyis grandfather. Her mouth was wide open because she was in disbelief. Do you remember the story I told you? As she stared at Zuo Yi, Zuo Weiyi suddenly recalled what happened when she was in Zuo Yis vi in Country Z. Zuo Yi once told her that the woman that he loved dearly has already passed away due to an illness. Could it be that... this so-called woman that he was talking about, was none other than her grandmother? But, her grandfather was dead. Dont you remember feeling that the woman in the oil painting looked extremely familiar to you? Zuo Yi asked as he looked at Zuo Weiyi. He could feel his heart throbbing when he thought about Shen Ruoxi. Over forty years ago, if he had not believed the contents of the letter that Shen Ruoxi left behind and if only he had actually taken the effort to try to look for her immediately, would things have turned out differently today? If he had not believed that Shen Ruoxi left him on her own ord, would this have happened today? If Shen Ruoxi had not left and if only he had put aside his so-called self-esteem to go after her, would they have been able to avoid this fate? The three of them would have been able to live happily as a family, right? No, it would not just be the three of them. If Shen Ruoxi had not left, they would have had many more children together. When Zuo Yi discovered that everything was just a conspiracy by his parents, it was already toote. As soon as she heard Zuo Yis words, the oil painting in Zuo Yis vi suddenly shed across her mind. The woman in the oil painting was... Her grandmother, Shen Ruoxi? Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes to look at Zuo Yi as she asked in shock, The woman in the oil painting is what my grandmother looked like when she was young? My grandmother is your wife? Zuo Yi had told her before that he had been all alone his whole life and that he never had the opportunity to marry the person that he loved dearly. But now, he was saying that her grandmother was his wife. What was going on here? As soon as she saw the oil painting, Zuo Weiyi had already felt that the woman in the picture was very kind and beautiful. Zuo Weiyi would have never imagined that the woman in the oil painting was actually what her grandmother looked like when she was young. As memories of her childhood were already gradually blurring, Zuo Weiyi would never have thought that the woman in the oil painting would be her grandmother, Shen Ruoxi! I know that it is hard for you to ept everything so suddenly. You might think that this is unbelievable but you have to trust your grandfather. In this life, the only woman that I have ever loved, is your grandmother, Shen Ruoxi. As soon as Zuo Yi spoke, everyone in the ward, including Zuo Weiyi was shocked. In fact, everyone in the country had always been very puzzled because the majestic and powerful president had never thought of getting married in his life. It seemed as though the puzzle had finally been solved. It turned out that he already had the love of his life in his heart. He would rather stay single and not marry at all if he could not have her! So many things have happened more than forty years ago and it will take me some time to exin everything to you. However, you do not need to question the fact that you are indeed my granddaughter. He had already confirmed all of this more than forty years ago. He also firmly believed that Shen Ruoxi would never abandon him even if she had to abandon the whole world. If he had found out this truth one year earlier, he would not have lost his daughter and the love of his life. Zuo Yi confirmed everything in a very firm and confident tone but Zuo Weiyi was still in disbelief. She found everything a little unbelievable. How could her grandmother possibly be the wife of the president of a country? Chapter 349 - Life Experience (3)

Chapter 349: Life Experience (3)

Zuo Yi could not help but feel a little helpless when he saw the questioning expression on Zuo Weiyis face. Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open and everyone turned to look in the direction of the door as soon as they heard the sound. Uncle Yu walked into the ward. When he found out that Zuo Weiyi was injured, Uncle Yu was also very worried. Therefore, after he was done with his work that night, he decided toe and visit Zuo Weiyi at the hospital. Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the door, he heard Zuo Yi talking about the incident that had happened more than forty years ago. In order not to interrupt Zuo Yis story, he had been standing outside the door until he finally opened the door after Zuo Yi was done. As soon as Uncle Yu walked in, the first person that he looked at was Zuo Weiyi, who was lying on the hospital bed. There was sadness and regret in his tone as he said, Miss Zuo, more than forty years ago, Miss Ruoxi left when she was pregnant with your mother. Back then, Mr. President had already obtained a marriage certificate with Miss Ruoxi. However, no one, including Miss Ruoxi herself, knew about this matter at all. That year, the day Shen Ruoxi left was the day that Zuo Yi was promoted to the president of Country C. He initially thought that he would give Shen Ruoxi a surprise when he came home after attending the session ceremony. Unexpectedly, when he returned to his vi, he found out that young Shen Ruoxi had already disappeared without a trace, leaving only a letter behind. After that, Zuo Yi had been frantically searching for her the entire year but it seemed as though she hadpletely vanished into thin air. It was only in the second year that Zuo Yi found out where she was living. However, he also found out that she already had a child with another man. Ever since then, Zuo Yi became very upset because he finally believed that Shen Ruoxi was the one who left him. It was only when he ran into Shen Ruoxis best friendter that he finally found out the truth. He discovered that his parents were the ones who forced Shen Ruoxi to leave him and that she was already pregnant with his child when she left. The so-called man who was living with her at that time was nothing more than her childhood friend who was simply helping her out. Even though that man had tried to pursue Shen Ruoxi for many years, she would always turn him down. After that, Shen Ruoxi had left the country and given birth to a daughter named Zuo Qing. Zuo Yi was filled with regrets when he found out the truth. Unfortunately, when he finally found Shen Ruoxi and Zuo Qing, forty years have already passed by. Shen Ruoxi has also passed away due to her illness. Not being able to see Shen Ruoxi for thest time was the greatest regret and the biggest sorrow in Zuo Yis life! Everyone in the ward was shocked when they heard Uncle Yus words. They would never have expected the president to have such a sad story. What was even more shocking was the fact that Zuo Weiyi was actually the granddaughter of the president of Country C! As she thought about this, Shi Nuannuan finally closed her mouth as she swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She... did she hear it wrongly? Zuo Weiyi was actually the presidents granddaughter! Oh my god! This news was simply too shocking! Her heart... her heart could not take this any longer. Xiangyi, where was Xiangyi... he had toe and help support her... Oh my god! Zuo Weiyi was actually the granddaughter of the president of Country C! So, that meant that her identity was actually even nobler than Tengtang Xis identity! Shi Nuannuan suddenly felt very excited when she thought about it. If this was true, Shi Nuannuan could not help but wonder how her grandfather and Tengtang Xi would react when they found out about this. She was already looking forward to it! At this time, Zuo Weiyi who was lying on the hospital bed was a little flustered and confused as she looked at Zuo Yi and Uncle Yu. Miss Zuo, yourst name is also Zuo, isnt it? Uncle Yu spoke again as he brought up this undeniable fact. As soon as she heard his words, Zuo Weiyis eyes widened again. Chapter 350 - Life Experience (4)

Chapter 350: Life Experience (4)

Both Zuo Yi and she shared the samest name, Zuo. Was her grandmother really Zuo Yis wife? Did her grandmother really leave Grandpa Zuo when she was pregnant with her mother back then? What kind of heavy heart and feelings did she have when she left back then? Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel her heart aching badly for her grandmother when she imagined everything that happened that year. The atmosphere in the ward was very heavy. No one said anything at all for a long time. Uncle Yu wanted to continue speaking but Zuo Weiyi interrupted him immediately. Zuo Weiyi turned the other way, she could feel that her wound was still hurting as she said, I am feeling a little tired. I want to rest for a short while. After she spoke, Zuo Weiyi turned around as she closed her eyes to go to sleep. When they saw that Zuo Weiyi was about to sleep, Zuo Yi and Uncle Yu did not speak anymore. Shi Yuting was still sitting at the side of the bed. He felt a little unsettled, his eyes were filled with pity as he noticed Zuo Weiyis tightly knitted brows. No matter what it was, everyone was finally relieved because Zuo Weiyi was finally awake from hera. Zuo Yi had been camping at the ward for the past few days without dealing with any of the countrys affairs at all. When he saw that Zuo Weiyi had already woken up from hera and when the doctor told him that she was recovering well, he decided not to spend the night at the hospital. Zuo Yi left the hospital at ten oclock that night. Gu Yansheng initially nned to stay at the hospital but when he saw that Zuo Weiyi was fast asleep, he finally decided to leave. After most of them left the hospital, Shi Yuting looked at Zuo Weiyi, who seemed to be still sleeping with a peaceful expression on her face, before he said, They are all gone. As soon as his voice fell, Zuo Weiyi slowly opened her eyes to look at the extremely handsome man who was sitting in front of her. Shi Yuting smiled slightly as he stared at her with eyes that were filled with love and tenderness. It was only at this time that Shi Nuannuan could no longer restrain herself. She was still in shock and disbelief as she rushed toward the bed as she stared at Zuo Weiyi who was still lying on the bed. Weiyi! You... you... are you really the granddaughter of the president of Country C? Zuo Weiyi had a calm expression on her face as she looked at Shi Nuannuan. She made a gesture, stating that she wanted to sit up a little. As soon as Shi Yuting saw that, he quickly stood up before he moved Zuo Weiyi up gently and ced an extra pillow behind her back so that she could lean against it and sit up morefortably. Shi Nuannuan never knew that her brother could actually be so caring and thoughtful! However, she was not interested in her brother at all right now. All she cared about was Zuo Weiyis true identity! She stared intensely at Zuo Weiyi who was sitting on the bed. When Zuo Weiyi saw the excited expression on Shi Nuannuans face, she did not know whether she should be surprised about the truth about herself or feel sad about her grandmothers past. I... I dont know, Zuo Weiyi replied as she pursed her lips slightly. Shi Nuannuan frowned and had a dazed expression on her face when she said, Huh? What do you mean you dont know? Zuo Weiyi smiled before she said, I do not know anything about my grandmothers past, nor have I ever heard my mother talking about it. So... But Mr. President has already admitted and acknowledged that you are indeed his granddaughter! This cannot be wrong! Shi Nuannuan replied affirmatively with an envious expression on her face. Oh my god! Weiyi, I really did not expect you to be the presidents granddaughter! I wonder how Grandpa and Tengtang Xi would react when they find out about this! Hahaha... I am really looking forward to it now. Shi Nuannuan was really extremely excited. On the other hand, Shi Yuting who was sitting beside the bed seemed a little too calm. When Zuo Weiyi heard Shi Nuannuans words, she lowered her eyes as she sank deep into her own thoughts. Chapter 351 - Don’t Tell Anyone About It

Chapter 351: Dont Tell Anyone About It

Should she give them a p in their faces if she was really Zuo Yis granddaughter? After that, Zuo Weiyi lowered her head as she looked at her t lower abdomen. She had lost her first child, just like that. Speaking of this, Zuo Weiyi could not help but think to herself. Who was the one who fired that shot at her? When she was running toward Shi Yuting, the gunshots had clearly stopped already. Why did someone suddenly shoot at her? It seemed as though someone was deliberately trying to take her life. Or, was that person trying to take Shi Yutings life? Who could it possibly be? Zuo Weiyi could only frown as she was really puzzled about this matter. As the night got deeper, Shi Nuannuan was still not prepared to leave the hospital. She was still hanging around the ward as she continued talking endlessly. Xiangyi, who had been quietly standing at the back, quickly noticed Shi Yutings gloomy expression. Xiangyi quickly turned around to face Shi Nuannuan. Miss, Xiangyi said softly. Even though he spoke very softly, his voice was very warm and calm, and it immediately captured Shi Nuannuans heart and attention. As soon as she heard his voice, Shi Nuannuan stopped talking as she turned around to look at Xiangyi nkly. What is wrong? I will send you home. Xiangyi did not have any hidden meaning or intentions behind his words. He simply wanted to send Shi Nuannuan home as soon as possible so that his boss and Miss Zuo could have some time and space alone to themselves. As soon as Shi Nuannuan heard his words, she could not help but feel very excited and delighted. She felt a certain warmth in her heart as she asked, You want to send me home? Xiangyi could not help but pause for a moment when he realized that his subconscious decision seemed to have caused some misunderstanding. However, there was no way that he could take back his words since he had already said it. Therefore, he simply nodded as he made a soft mhm. Okay! Okay! Shi Nuannuan was very excited and she quickly grabbed her belongings as she prepared to leave the ward with Xiangyi. Shi Yuting suddenly spoke up. Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan turned around to look at her elder brother with a puzzled expression on her face. Yes? Do not tell anyone about Weiyis true identity. Shi Nuannuan was very surprised when she heard her brothers words. Why? She was originally nning to go home and brag about this matter to her grandfather! Shi Yuting raised his brows as he fixed his gaze upon Shi Nuannuan as he stared intensely at her with his dark eyes. This is not a trivial matter. Shi Nuannuan came to a sudden realization about something as soon as she heard her brothers words. Even though Zuo Weiyis identity was indeed beyond everyones expectations, everyone in Country C knew that the president of the country had never been married. If news about his granddaughter suddenly spread around the country, this would definitely cause a storm. Therefore, unless the president decided to personally announce his rtionship with Zuo Weiyi to the public, no one else should do so. Otherwise, if she told anyone about this matter without the presidents approval, then it would only cause a hugemotion in the country, and she would end up bing the antagonist at the end of the day! As she thought about it, Shi Nuannuan suddenly realized the consequences if she did not watch her own words. She raised her head to look at her brother as she said, Okay! I understand. However, Shi Nuannuan could not help but hope that the president would announce Zuo Weiyis identity as soon as possible. That way, she would be able to deal with Tengtang Xi then! Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel very happy and excited as she thought about it! After Shi Nuannuan and Xiangyi left, only two people remained in the ward. The bed in the VIP ward was rtivelyrge. Since it was alreadyte at night, Shi Yutingy down next to Zuo Weiyi on the bed as he hugged her to sleep. However, after everything that happened today, Zuo Weiyi could not sleep at all. Shi Yuting. There was only a smallmp turned on in the dimly lit ward. Shi Yuting heard her crisp and clear voice in the silent night. He hugged her in his arms as he replied softly, Yes? I really thought that I have no family left in this world. It was just one sentence but Shi Yuting could feel the pain that she was feeling inside. He wanted to hug her even tighter but he did not want to hurt her wound. Therefore, he held her hand tightly in his own hand instead. Chapter 352 - Who Fired that Shot?

Chapter 352: Who Fired that Shot?

You still have me. I am your family now. Shi Yutings voice was very soft, with an imperceptible hoarseness to it. She was very happy with the sudden news that she received today. Zuo Weiyi was not happy because of Zuo Yis special identity and status but she was simply happy because she still had a family member alive in this world. Shi Yuting suddenly felt that the clothes against his chest were wet. Shi Yuting frowned as he lowered his head and tried to lift her face up. However, Zuo Weiyi buried her face even further, as though she did not want to see his face. Shi Yuting frowned and could not help but feel a little flustered as he asked, What is wrong? Zuo Weiyi buried her face in his chest as she shook her head slightly and replied, calmly, I am fine. Her voice was obviously hoarse and Shi Yuting could feel a slight pain in his heart. When she was feeling the loneliest and when she was in her most helpless state, all the rtives around her began to leave her one after the other. She finally became pregnant with her baby and she thought that this baby would finally be her first family in this world. However, she really did not expect to lose her baby in a blink of an eye. Now, someone had suddenly appeared and it seemed as though she had a grandfather who had a very powerful identity and status. Was this another joke that god was ying on her? *** The next day. Gu Yansheng came to the hospital early in the morning. As he entered the ward, he saw that Zuo Weiyi was still fast asleep on her bed but Shi Yuting was nowhere to be seen at all. This somewhat surprised him a little. When Zuo Weiyi heard the sound of footsteps approaching her, she frowned. After that, she turned around only to see Gu Yansheng walking into the ward. After a few days in the hospital, the wound on her back had obviously gotten better but it would still hurt whenever she tried to move. Yansheng... When he saw that Zuo Weiyi was trying to sit up, Gu Yansheng quickly walked over to her bed as he helped her to sit up and leaned against the bed. Yourplexion looks so much better today. Is your wound still hurting? After sitting her down, Gu Yansheng stood aside as he looked at her delicate face with a slight smile on his face. Zuo Weiyi also smiled. Herplexion was indeed much betterpared to the past few days. I am fine. Where is he? Is he not here? Gu Yansheng asked as he turned his head to look around the ward. It seemed as though Shi Yuting was noting back. He left this morning when Xiangyi came to look for him. It seems as though he has gone out to deal with something. Is that so? Gu Yansheng raised his brows before he smiled and sat down on the sofa next to Zuo Weiyi. At the same time, at the end of the corridor on the VIP floor of the inpatient department, Shi Yuting was standing by a window as he listened to Xiangyi who was reporting to him. The person who fired that shot has been found but... Xiangyi paused for a moment before he continued speaking, But that person is already dead. As soon as he heard Xiangyis words, Shi Yuting turned around to face Xiangyi as he narrowed his eyes and asked, Dead? Xiangyi nodded slightly as he said, Well, based on my investigation, someone shot him to death in a dark alley in Country Z. Country Z? Since the investigation had already reached this point, Xiangyi could already guess the identity of the mastermind who wanted to kill Shi Yuting that day. Xiangyi believed that the spy was sent by Shi Tiannan to work for the Speaker. He must have been nning to get rid of Shi Yuting so that he could take over Shi Yutings role as the grandson and heir of the Shi family. Shi Tiannan probably wanted to be the person who would eventually inherit everything from the Shi family. After the Speaker ced you under house arrest, he arranged for Shi Tiannan to be sent to Country Z to temporarily take over your position as CEO of Di Zun Group. I believe that the subordinate who was trying to kill you that day was sent to do so by Shi Tiannan. However, the hitman was eventually killed when he failed toplete his mission that day. As soon as he heard Xiangyis words, Shi Yuting raised his eyes to look into the distance. There was a sh of murderous anger in his eyes. Does he really think that he could do anything he wants just because he has his grandfathers protection? What do you n to do then? Chapter 353 - There was Someone Else

Chapter 353: There was Someone Else

After thinking about it for a few seconds, Shi Yuting lowered his eyes as the corners of his mouth curled into a yful smile. Well, does he want me to die? Then, I will give him a few more opportunities to do so then. Xiangyi could not help but feel a little puzzled as he saw the smile on Shi Yutings face. However, Xiangyi believed that Shi Yuting would definitely have his own ns since he already said this. What about the other shot? Who fired the other shot? Xiangyi could not help but frown as soon as he heard Shi Yutings question. Everyones attention was focused on you because someone had fired a gunshot at you, and you had fallen to the ground. As for the subsequent shot, many people did not know where the gunshot was fired from. The only certainty was the fact that the bullet must have been shot from Miss Zuos back. However, when Xiangyi went to investigate the scer, it was already apletely unrecognizable and messy scene. All that he found out was that there were none of their men standing behind Zuo Weiyi. Therefore, Xiangyi was certain that the person who fired that gunshot at Zuo Weiyi was not one of their own men. Xiangyi had also asked ck Dragon and his men about thest gunshot that was fired. However, none of them fired that shot. The only shot that they had fired directly at Shi Yuting was the gunshot fired by the hitman who had suddenly disappeared after the incident. In fact, ck Dragon was also very surprised when he heard about this. He really did not expect a hitman to be hiding amongst his own men. Moreover, this hitman was actually trying to take Shi Yutings life. ck Dragon could not help but shudder in fear as he thought about this. The Speaker had sent him to follow Shi Yuting because he did not want him to escape. However, the Speaker never intended for any of them to take his life! After all, Shi Yuting was the Speakers one and only grandson! He was the only one who had the Shi family blood flowing in him! I am sorry, Mr. Shi but I could not find out who fired that shot at Miss Zuo. None of ck Dragons subordinates or even I was standing behind Miss Zuo. I can only suspect that there was someone else who fired that shot at Miss Zuo. As soon as Shi Yuting heard Xiangyis words, he frowned as he looked at Xiangyi and asked, Someone else? Xiangyi nodded. Yes. Even though I cannot be sure whether the bullet was directed at you or Miss Zuo, I know for certain that the gunshot was not fired by me or any of ck Dragons men. The undercover agent was also located to be on your right, so it would bepletely impossible for him to fire that shot at Miss Zuo. Therefore, I cannot help but suspect that there is someone else who fired thatst shot at Miss Zuo. However, Xiangyi did not know the identity of the other party yet. This was because the attack scene was already destroyed, and it was simply impossible for him to look directly into the matter to find the culprit. There were either another hitman or... There was another possibility that Xiangyi did not dare to bring up to Shi Yuting. Even though neither Xiangyi nor ck Dragon was in that position back then, there were two other people who were in the perfect position to fire that gunshot. The first person was Gu Yansheng and the other person was Miss Tengtang Xi, who was seated in the ck Bentley. However, Xiangyi knew that Gu Yansheng was not carrying a pistol with him. Besides that, given his close friendship to Miss Zuo, it waspletely impossible for him to be the shooter. As for Miss Tengtang Xi... She hated Miss Zuo to the core and had all the reasons in the world to fire that shot at Miss Zuo. However, since Tengtang Xi was sitting in the same car as Shi Yuting, it would be absolutely impossible for her to be carrying a pistol on her. This was because Shi Yuting had already been designated as the next presidential candidate and had a very important status and identity. For this reason, everyone who was going to be in close contact with him would be thoroughly searched and checked before they could get close to him, and Tengtang Xi was no exception. If Tengtang Xi really fired thatst shot at Zuo Weiyi, then where did she get her pistol from? Since he could not solve this puzzle and he did not witness it with his own eyes, Xiangyi did not dare to make any assumptions or express the suspicions that he had. After all, Tengtang Xi was the granddaughter of the Minister of Defense. How could an ordinary person like him say anything to use her of a crime without any concrete evidence? Chapter 354 - I Just Feel That It Is A Little Unreal Chapter 354: I Just Feel That It Is A Little Unreal So, expand the scope of the investigation. Shi Yuting turned around as he looked at Xiangyi with his dark eyes. No matter who it is, as long as the person was standing behind her that day, I want you to investigate them thoroughly. This includes Gu Yansheng and also Tengtang Xi! Xiangyi was startled when he heard Shi Yutings words. It turned out that Shi Yuting had also thought of this possibility himself. Xiangyi nced at Shi Yuting before he nodded slightly, Yes, Mr. Shi. However, it was rather difficult for Xiangyi to look into the matter because the crime scene had already been cleaned out. After all, Tengtang Xi had a very special identity. Moreover, so many days had passed since that day. If it was still on the same day itself, then they could just check the gun smoke response to determine whether she had actually fired a shot that day. Since it had already been so many days, it was now very difficult for them to investigate the matter. *** In the ward. Gu Yansheng and Zuo Weiyi had a very long conversation with one another. I really did not expect you to be Grandpa Zuos granddaughter. Zuo Weiyi could only smile slightly at Gu Yansheng before she lowered her head. She was still a little confused about the truth behind her past. Gu Yansheng could not help but feel a little puzzled when he saw no joy on Zuo Weiyis face at all. If someone else had found out that she was the granddaughter of the president of a country, she would definitely be overjoyed and excited. However, Zuo Weiyi did not look happy at all. Gu Yansheng could not help but wonder why. Weiyi, you... are you unhappy because you found out that you are Grandpa Zuos granddaughter? Zuo Weiyi raised her head and looked at Gu Yansheng before she smiled and said, No, I just feel that this is a little too unreal. After all, she had always been living as an illegitimate daughter that was mocked and humiliated by everyone for the past twenty-one years. After twenty-one long years, the president of a country suddenly popped up and said that he was her grandfather. Even if she was happy or excited, it was only reasonable for her to be in disbelief, right? Furthermore, Zuo Weiyi did not know anything about her grandmother at all. Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes to look at Gu Yansheng as though she has suddenly thought of something. Well, I... I want to see Uncle Yu. Since Uncle Yu had been by Grandpa Zuos side for so many decades, he would definitely be very clear about everything that happened back then. Although Uncle Yu did mention some things about her grandmother yesterday, he did not exin everything clearly. This matter was rted to her life and Zuo Weiyi would have a very special identity if this was the truth. Therefore, Zuo Weiyi really wanted to figure out the truth. She did not want to make a mistake because if she made a mistake, then those people who were mocking and making fun of her would only sneer at and humiliate her more. In order to ascertain what happened more than forty years ago, Gu Yansheng agreed to bring Uncle Yu over to the ward to see Zuo Weiyi. Uncle Yu started exining everything that happened in the past to Zuo Weiyi, from the times when Zuo Yi and Shen Ruoxi were merely acquaintances to the times where they became lovers. After listening to her grandmothers past, Zuo Weiyi felt that her heart was a little heavy. If her grandmother knew that her grandfather has already registered their marriage with the Civil Affairs Bureau using her identity card and household registration book, would she still be forced to leave her grandfather? But... How did Grandpa Zuo manage to register their marriage? Dont both parties have to be present to register a marriage? Zuo Weiyi felt that it would not be difficult for Zuo Yi to get his hands on her grandmothers identification card and household registration book, but what about her signature? Wouldnt she have to sign on the marriage certificate for their marriage to be officially registered? Zuo Weiyi knew this because, both she and Shi Yuting also had to sign on the marriage certificate when they registered their marriage. Uncle Yu could not help butugh when he heard her question. Miss, it seems as though you have already forgotten the fact that Mr. President was already confirmed as the next president. Naturally, he could easily register his marriage without the need for Miss Ruoxi to be there in person. However... Uncle Yu could not help but bow his head sadly as he thought about Zuo Yis regrets from decades ago. Chapter 355 - This is a Very Honorable Status

Chapter 355: This is a Very Honorable Status

Perhaps, if Miss Ruoxi also went to the Civil Affairs Bureau back then, then all of this would not have happened, right? When he was younger, Mr. President really loved Miss Ruoxi very much. However, he was not very good at expressing his feelings and he would always just do things in silence for her. I believe that the reason why he secretly registered their marriage on his own was because he wanted to give Miss Ruoxi a surprise. Who would have known that he would be filled with a lifetime of regrets instead? Miss, I really hope that you can go and stay with Mr. President in the future. After all, Mr. President is already very old. He once told me that for hisst remaining years, he simply wants to be able to stay with you and spend some time with you. After all, in the past few decades, he has not been able to experience what family happiness was. The happiest time of Mr. Presidents life was when he was in love with Miss Ruoxi. Ever since Miss Ruoxi left, I have never seen Mr. President smile anymore, except when he appeared on television or the silver screen. Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little depressed when she heard Uncle Yus words. Even though he missed out on her in this lifetime, Zuo Weiyi knew that her grandfather really loved her grandmother. After all, he was not willing to marry anyone else even after she left him. How many men in this world would be able to do that today? Furthermore, he was the powerful and capable president of a country. But, the presidents granddaughter is a very honorable status. Are you certain that my mother is in fact the child of my grandmother and the president? If Miss Zuo Qing is really forty-one years old this year and if she was born in September, then there is no doubt about it. In fact, Zuo Yi had already investigated this matter thoroughly. Zuo Yi also found out that the day before Shen Ruoxi left him, she did indeed go to the hospital for a check-up. At that time, she was just a little over two months pregnant. Since that day, Shen Ruoxi had always been alone and never gotten together with another man. Moreover, Shen Ruoxi had always been deeply in love with Zuo Yi, and she even gave her daughter the samest name as Zuo Yi! Zuo Qingsst name was indeed Zuo! If all of this was not the truth, how would Zuo Yi even find out about Zuo Weiyis existence in the first ce? However, since Zuo Qing had already passed away, a paternity test was impossible. Even if Zuo Qing was still alive, Zuo Yi would never perform a paternity test. This was because he once said that he would be insulting Shen Ruoxi if he wanted to perform a paternity test. He firmly believed that the woman that he loved would never fall in love with another man, besides him. Her mind and body belonged to himpletely! It was a fact that Zuo Yi was very angry and sad when he heard that Shen Ruoxi had a child with another man. However, at that time, he had been keptpletely in the dark, and he initially thought that Shen Ruoxi had betrayed and left him on her own ord. He would never have expected everything to be a conspiracy set up by his own mother to force Shen Ruoxi to leave him. Zuo Yi had always felt very regretful over this matter. Miss, if you are worried about this matter, there is no need at all. Since the president has already gone all the way to Country Z to look for you, it is only natural for him to have already conducted all the relevant investigations to verify your identity. Uncle Yu quickly smiled and assured Zuo Weiyi when he saw the worried expression on her face. Zuo Yi had suffered a lot over the years. Uncle Yu hoped that by finding and acknowledging Zuo Weiyi as his granddaughter, Zuo Yi would be able to alleviate the guilt that he was feeling in his heart. Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open. The three of them quickly turned around and saw Zuo Yi walking into the ward. As soon as he saw Zuo Yi, Uncle Yu stood up immediately. Mr. President. Zuo Yi was a little surprised when he saw Uncle Yu. It was no wonder why he did not see him back at the vi when he woke up this morning. It turned out that he was here at the hospital. Why are you here? Zuo Yi frowned. But he was calm and exuded charisma. Uncle Yu nced at Zuo Weiyi before he said, I... I came to see the youngdy. Chapter 356 - The Long Awaited Address: Grandpa

Chapter 356: The Long Awaited Address: Grandpa

As soon as he heard Uncle Yus words, Zuo Yi turned to look sadly at Zuo Weiyi. When he left the hospitalst night, he really did not know whether Zuo Weiyi could ept or believe the truth about her past. Moreover, Zuo Yi did not know whether Zuo Weiyi intended to recognize or acknowledge him as her grandfather at all. As he thought about it, Zuo Yi could not help but feel a little nervous and flustered. Zuo Yi raised his hand slightly as he looked at his granddaughter who was sitting up on the hospital bed. Weiyi, is your wound still hurting? When Zuo Weiyi heard Zuo Yis words, she could not help but feel that his tone today was a little more cautious and imperceptible than before. He was clearly the president of the country but to please and appease his own granddaughter, he was more than willing to speak to her in a humble manner. If she did not acknowledge him or ept his gesture, then wouldnt she be pushing it? Zuo Weiyi smiled slightly as she looked at Zuo Yi and said, I am feeling much better today, Grandpa. Zuo Yi was stunned. He could not react at all when he heard thest word in her sentence. He was very excited and overjoyed. He had never felt this excited before in the past forty-one years, and he could not stop the tears from welling up in his eyes. Weiyi, what did you call me just now? Ever since the first time he saw her, Zuo Yi had been hoping for the day she would finally be calling him her grandfather. He had been looking forward to this for several months, and his wish had finallye true. Zuo Weiyi smiled slightly before she said, Grandpa. Oh! Okay, okay... Zuo Yi could not stop the tears from rolling down his cheeks. He was overjoyed! He raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes and felt an unspeakable joy that he had never felt before. Shi Yuting had just arrived at the door when he witnessed this scene for himself. He did not say or do anything but he simply stood there calmly as he watched this scene unfold before him. Uncle Yu who was standing at the side could not help but burst into tears because he was so happy and excited that both of them had finally recognized and acknowledged each other after so many years apart. He quickly raised his hand to wipe the tears off his face. Weiyi, when you recover, Grandpa will announce your identity and status to everyone in this country! Zuo Yi especially wanted that old and stubborn man to see how his granddaughter could possibly not be worthy of his grandson! However, Zuo Weiyi was filled with concern and worries when she heard Zuo Yis words. Even though her grandfather had already registered his marriage with her grandmother many years ago, nobody knew about this matter at all. In the eyes of the public, Zuo Weiyi was nothing more than an illegitimate child. If her grandfather really announced the fact that she was his granddaughter to everyone in the country, wouldnt he be subjected to a lot of criticisms? Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little worried as she thought about this. She quickly raised her head to look at Zuo Yi as she asked, Will this be alright? Zuo Yi immediately understood what she was worried about and he smiled slightly before he said, Dont worry. As long as your grandpa is around, there is nothing that you have to worry about. Even if it would cause a lot of controversy for himself, Zuo Yi would still announce and make Zuo Weiyis identity and status known to the public. He could never allow her to be wronged. However, even though Zuo Yi was willing to do so, Zuo Weiyi did not want him topromise his identity as the president of the country just because of her. Grandpa, to be honest, you dont have to announce my existence to the people of the country. It is already enough for me that we have finally acknowledge each other. Well, you are my most precious granddaughter! I naturally have to announce it to my people! But... You dont have to worry about anything. Just leave everything to your grandpa, okay? You can rest assured that everything will go smoothly. All you have to do is to make sure that you take good care of your own body and health! Grandpa will personallye and pick you up from the hospital after you recover! Anyway, Zuo Yi still had less than half a year to abdicate his position as the president of Country C. By then, there was nothing else that he wanted other than for his granddaughter to stay by his side to apany him. As he thought about the feeling of finally being able to enjoy the happiness of having a family, Zuo Yi was filled with joy and expectations. He could not wait any longer as he quickly asked the dean of the hospital about Zuo Weiyis recovery and when she could finally be discharged from the hospital. Chapter 357 - Wasn’t It Enough for You to Lose a Son?

Chapter 357: Wasnt It Enough for You to Lose a Son?

The doctor informed him that if Zuo Weiyi continued her path to recovery, she would be able to be discharged from the hospital within half a month. So for the next half a month, Zuo Weiyi would have to stay in the hospital to fully recover from her injuries and strengthen her own health and body. As Zuo Yi had been spending a lot of time at the hospital because Zuo Weiyi was in aa for the past few days, he had also dyed a lot of major national events. After learning that Zuo Weiyis condition had already stabilized, he no longer showed up at the hospital every day. However, he still paid a lot of attention to Zuo Weiyis daily recovery and would video call her every day. *** At the Shi family mansion. Early the next morning, Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan were about to bring the home-cooked chicken soup that they prepared in the morning to the hospital to visit Zuo Weiyi. However, as they were about to leave the mansion, Shi Le suddenly came out and stopped them. Are both of you going to visit that woman at the hospital again? As soon as they heard his voice, both the mother and daughter stopped in their tracks immediately. When they turned around, they immediately saw Shi Le who wore a very dark expression on his face. In the past few days, his grandson was not the only person who had been at war with him. Now, even his daughter-inw, who had always obeyed all of hismands and instructions, had also been running to and fro the hospital very frequently. Did she not want to continue living in the Shi family mansion anymore? Shi Yuting suddenly walked down the stairs. He simply ignored Shi Le after ncing at his back and headed straight toward the door. When Shi Le saw that his grandson did not even bother to greet him, he became even angrier. Yuting! How much more trouble are you going to cause? There is only less than half a year left until the prime of your life! How much more time are you going to waste on that woman? As soon as he heard his grandfathers words, Shi Yuting came to an abrupt stop. He turned around and red at his grandfather coldly. Causing trouble? I dont think that I am causing any trouble at all. But I think that you are! You think so? In the past when my father passed away, did you also think that all of that was simply a result of all the trouble and foolishness that you were causing then? You! When Shi Yuting suddenly mentioned Shi Xiaotians death in the car ident five years ago, Shi Le could not help but feel a sudden pain in his chest! He felt as though someone had just hit him in the chest with a hammer. The death of his son was the greatest pain and regret in his life. If he could, he would stop the car ident from happening five years ago. If you had not despised and looked down on my mothers identity, just because she was not as noble aspared to Xiao Yaxue, then my father would not have been killed in the car ident when he went to pick my mother up five years ago! Shi Yuting could not help but feel extreme hatred and anger toward his grandfather when he thought about his fathers death five years ago. Why? Wasnt it enough for you to lose a son? Do you want your grandson to also lose his life because of your stubbornness? Shi Le could not help but feel a sharp pain in his chest as he was faced with his grandsons reproach. Was he really in the wrong? Everything that I do is all for your own sake! Shi Le could not help but yell out loud as he stared at his grandson disappointedly. Shi Yuting sneered before he said, Are you sure that you are doing everything for my sake or is it simply because of your own stubbornness? My own stubbornness? If I was stubborn, I would not have agreed to allow your mother toe and live in the Shi family mansion! Then, I wished that you have never agreed to that. At least that way, my father would not have to die! After that, Shi Yuting turned around and headed toward the front door immediately. As soon as he saw Shi Yuting turning his back to leave, Shi Le felt a sharp pain in his chest. In the next second, Shi Le suddenly copsed to the ground. Grandpa! Shi Nuannuan could not help but exim out loud when she saw her grandfather copsing to the ground suddenly. Shi Yuting who was about to walk out of the door quickly turned around after hearing Shi Nuannuans sudden exmation and saw Shi Le copsing to the ground. He felt as though his heart was shattering into pieces. Although he really hated his grandfather for all the things that he had done to hurt him and the people he cared for, he simply could not ignore the fact that he was still his grandfather. Chapter 358 - How to Accept?

Chapter 358: How to ept?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shi Yuting walked back into the mansion and carried Shi Le up from the ground before he walked up to the second floor to call for his personal doctor to take a look at Shi Le. The doctor sighed and had a very solemn expression on his face after giving Shi Le an examination. The Speaker is already very old and his heart has already suffered a huge blow after his sons departure five years ago. In my opinion, it will be better if he resigned from his post as the Speaker of the country and stay at home with a peace of mind instead. Shi Yuting could not help but raise his brows when he heard the doctors words. Has Grandpa been suffering from this condition for a long time? Not really. However, his condition became much more seriouspared to how it was before since hisst return from Country Z. It might be because he suffered or experienced something shocking when he was in Country Z, the doctor continued speaking as he prescribed some medication for Shi Le. As they listened to the doctors words, Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan naturally knew what incident in Country Z actually provoked and worsened Shi Les condition. Shi Nuannuan could not help but sigh when she looked at her grandfather who was lying on the bed. This was not Zuo Weiyis fault. In fact, Shi Nuannuan could not understand why her grandfather simply refused to ept Zuo Weiyi. Would her brother really not be able to be elected as the president of Country Z without Tengtang Xi? If that was really the case, then her brother could just give up and not be the president of the country then. Anyway, the Shi family was already very powerful and influential. It would not be any different if Shi Yuting was the president or not! Shen Lanzhi raised her head to look at her son before she said, Yuting, what you said to your grandfather today is indeed a little too much. After all, your grandfather has always loved and doted on you the most. Although Shi Le refused to acknowledge her as the daughter-inw of the Shi family in the past, Shen Lanzhi knew that Shi Le had always loved and doted on her own son and daughter. Even though the old man was a little stubborn, he had already performed his duty and responsibility as Shi Yuting and Shi Nuannuans grandfather. Moreover, after his son, Shi Xiaotian, passed away, he took her back into the Shi family mansion, and even though he was not an amiable person, he had always treated her as his own daughter-inw. Besides that, aside from thest incident, Shi Le had never once used his power or authority over her. Shi Yuting did not say anything as he was faced with his mothers reprimand. Instead, he simply stared quietly at Shi Le who was lying on the bed. *** When Shi Le woke upter in the afternoon, aside from Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan, he did not see Shi Yuting in his room. As expected, the most important person in Shi Yutings heart was still none other than Zuo Weiyi. When Shi Nuannuan seemed to realize that her grandfather was looking for her brother, she quickly exined, Grandpa, my brother left only after he knew that you are in a stable condition. As he listened to his granddaughters words, Shi Le could only sigh as he said, It does not matter anymore. I know that he hates me even though I am his grandfather. Dad, he simply wants you to ept Zuo Weiyi, Shen Lanzhi could not help but speak up on her sons behalf. How do I ept her? We have already announced Yutings marriage with the Tengtang family to the whole country. So, how can I possibly go back on my words and ept Zuo Weiyi instead? Shi Les voice was a little softer and gentler than before. He did not want his family to break apart just because of Zuo Weiyi. He was already an old man who had lived such a long life. So, why wouldnt he want to live the rest of his life happily with his family? However, there were a lot of things that he could not take back after giving people his word. The Shi family and the Tengtang family were both very noble and prestigious families. Since he had already given them his promise, how would he possibly face them in the future if he went back on his word? Shi Nuannuan could not help but pout as she said, What if Weiyis identity is nobler than Tengtang Xis identity. Would you still object to their rtionship then? Shi Nuannuan asked, as though she was trying to test the waters. As soon as he heard his granddaughters words, Shi Le raised his head and looked at his granddaughter as he said, How can an illegitimate child ever have a nobler identity than Tengtang Xi? Besides that, this is no longer just a question of whether I ept or object to her! Chapter 359 - Break Off the Engagement! (1)

Chapter 359: Break Off the Engagement! (1)

Why not? My brother has never promised or agreed to marry Tengtang Xi from the very beginning anyway! But I have already made my promise to them, Shi Le replied angrily. This pair of brother and sister were of the same nature! Nuannuan! When she saw that her daughter was still talking, Shen Lanzhi could not help but whisper to her daughter in a low voice. She was worried that Shi Le would faint again if Shi Nuannuan continued provoking him. Shi Nuannuan simply narrowed her eyes with an aggrieved expression on her face as she nced at her mother. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door and a servant suddenly came up. Sir, Mr. Tengtang and his granddaughter are both here to see you. Shi Le could not help but frown when he heard the servants words. The only reason why Tengtang Li woulde here could only be because of the wedding. The wedding was supposed to be held yesterday but it was postponed once again because of his grandsons resistance. The media and reporters were all filled with doubts and questions about the marriage between the two families. After all, the wedding had been repeatedly ruined and dyed several times because of his unfilial grandson. Shi Le could not help but feel that this had also caused their image and reputation to be tarnished in front of the people. Therefore, he believed that the reason why Tengtang Li and Tengtang Xi were here today was because of the wedding. Shi Le could not help but feel very troubled when he thought about the quarrel that he had with Shi Yuting earlier in the morning. No matter what it was, he could not break off the engagement with the Tengtang family because he did not want to lose face. Moreover, Shi Le was well aware of Tengtang Lis personality and character. If he called off the engagement, then the Tengtang Xi family would definitely not vote for his grandson! After thinking about it, Shi Le knew that he could not let this wedding fall apart regardless of what he had to do! I got it, Shi Le replied after ncing at the servant who was standing at the door. After that, he lifted his quilt as he prepared to get out of bed. Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel a little worried. Dad... Grandpa... The mother and daughter both spoke in unison but Shi Le simply raised his hand before he waved it gently and said, Dont worry. I am not so old or senile that I cant move anymore. After that, Shi Le got out of bed immediately. When he went downstairs, Shi Le saw Tengtang Li and his granddaughter, Tengtang Xi, sitting on the sofa. As soon as they saw himing down the stairs, they quickly stood up to greet him. Mr. Shi, I heard that you are not in good health. How are you? Are you feeling any better? Tengtang Li asked with concern as soon as he saw Shi Le. I am fine. Why did youe all the way here today? Shi Le asked as he sat down. Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan also came over to the living room. When Shi Nuannuan saw Tengtang Xi, she could not help but wonder what the expression on Tengtang Xis face would look like when she found out that Zuo Weiyi was actually the granddaughter of the current president of Country C. Hahaha... Shi Nuannuan chuckled secretly to herself as she sat on the sofa. She did not even realize that Shi Le had already noticed that her body was twitching withughter. When he saw that his granddaughter was secretlyughing to herself when there were guests around, Shi Le frowned before he said in a low voice, Nuannuan. As soon as Shi Nuannuan heard her grandfathers voice, she sat up in a serious manner and the smile on her face disappeared immediately! Yes, whats wrong? Do not be so disrespectful when there are guests around, Shi Le reprimanded her softly. Shi Nuannuan looked away immediately. Since her grandfather was already awake and since she did not want to see or spend any time with the Tengtang family, Shi Nuannuan felt that it would be better for her to go to the hospital to visit Zuo Weiyi instead! Okay! Shi Nuannuan stood up before she told Shi Le and Shen Lanzhi, I will go out for a short while. You can have a good chat with your guests. After that, Shi Nuannuan quickly walked toward the door. It seemed as though she was heading to the hospital. However, Shi Le did not question her about it because Tengtang Li and Tengtang Xi were there. However, Tengtang Xi seemed to have figured it all out. She knew that Shi Yuting had been spending almost all of his time at the hospital for the past few days. Chapter 360 - Break Off the Engagement! (2)

Chapter 360: Break Off the Engagement! (2)

Damn it! She had already aimed the bullet urately at Zuo Weiyis heart. Unfortunately, Zuo Weiyi did not die. Tengtang Xi was seriously dissatisfied. Tengtang Xi was filled with anger and hatred as she thought about Zuo Weiyi who had already woken up safely in the hospital! When Tengtang Xi saw that Shi Nuannuan was about to walk out of the front door, she could not help but smile before she said contemptuously, I am sorry if I sound a little unreasonable, but I cannot help but wonder what kind of attitude Grandpa Shi has toward the Tengtang family now? As soon as she heard Tengtang Xis voice, Shi Nuannuan who was already at the door could not help but turn around to re at Tengtang Xi who was sitting on the sofa. The tone of her voice was very unpleasant to the ear! As soon as he heard her voice, Shi Le looked at Tengtang Xi unpleasantly. What do you mean by that? Tengtang Xi seemed to be even more arrogant and defiantpared to her grandfather. Xi-er, dont be so unreasonable! Tengtang Li could not help but whisper as he reprimanded his granddaughter as soon as he heard her words. However, he was, in fact, rtively satisfied with her unreasonable behavior. Although the power and the reputation of the Shi family was in fact even bigger than the Tengtang family, they could never allow the reputation of the Tengtang family to be ndered just like that. After Shi Yuting called off the engagement in public thest time, he had already been secretly holding a grudge against the Shi family. However, Tengtang Li did not dare to say anything or express his resentment because of Shi Les identity and status. This time, Tengtang Li actually felt somewhat morefortable because his granddaughter actually had the audacity and courage to talk to Shi Le in this manner. Of course, he still had to maintain a superficial front. Your grandson is obviously already engaged to me, Tengtang Xi. However, it seems as though he is always running into the arms of another woman. Dont you think this is very embarrassing and awkward for me? What does he take me for? Shi Le was stunned for a moment, and he did not know what to say when he was faced with Tengtang Xis sudden words. Moreover, Tengtang Li, who was sitting at the side, did not say anything anymore. Tengtang Li wanted to see what kind of exnation the Shi family intended to give the Tengtang family. The wedding that was supposed to be held as scheduled had repeatedly been dyed each and every time, because of Shi Yutings resistance. Does this mean that as long as Shi Yuting was unwilling, then his granddaughters wedding should only be dyed each and every time? The foreign media had also been criticizing the Tengtang family nowadays. The reason why they came to the Shi family mansion today was because they wanted a satisfactory answer. If the Shi family was going to keep their words and maintain the marriage contract, then they would have to hold and proceed with the wedding as soon as possible. If they did not want to keep the marriage contract anymore, then the Shi family could also forget about getting the Tengtang familys vote! Tengtang Li seemed to have nned out everything. If his granddaughter could not be the firstdy, then Shi Les grandson should just forget about being elected as the new president! Shi Le was very silent. Was he really the one who cause this situation today? Mr. Shi, I think we should just break off this engagement! Tengtang Li said arrogantly without even looking at Shi Le at all. This was because Tengtang Li was very confident that Shi Le would never agree to it. Tengtang Li thought that it waspletely impossible for Shi Le to agree to break off the engagement because he would want to make sure that his precious grandson would sessfully be elected as the next president of the country! As Tengtang Li was being very proud and arrogant, Shi Le suddenly stood up and face him directly. Tengtang Li and his granddaughter, Tengtang Xi, both raised their heads because they could notprehend the situation. In the next second, Shi Le bent his body and bowed in front of Tengtang Li before he said, I am very sorry about everything that has happened regarding the wedding. In order not to damage and tarnish your granddaughters reputation any further, I agree with what you just said. Lets call off the engagement! Chapter 361 - Break off the Engagement! (3)

Chapter 361: Break off the Engagement! (3)

If his beloved grandson really did not care for the position of the president of the country, then why should he be bothered about it? At the end of the day, he would only be losing heart and cause his entire family to be in discord. If that was the case, was it really worth it at all? Shi Les behavior also surprised Shi Nuannuan who was standing aside by the door and Shen Lanzhi who was seated next to him. In their opinion, status and identity were very important to Shi Le. He would never bow down even in front of Zuo Yi, who was the president of the country. However, he was actually putting down his arrogant pride today and was even bowing to the Secretary of Defense, who had an even lower position and statuspared to him? Tengtang Li and Tengtang Xi were also shocked by his reply. Tengtang Li was stunned for a few seconds and when he finally regained his senses, the expression on his face changed drastically as he said, Mr. Shi, what do you mean by that? Shi Le raised his head as he faced Tengtang Li apologetically. We will just act ording to your suggestion. We should just break off the engagement! You! Tengtang Li got up from the sofa before he yelled at Shi Le, What do you treat the Tengtang family as? You are the one who proposed the engagement in the first ce, you are the one who keeps dying the marriage and you are the one who is calling off the engagement now! Shi Le, what do you mean by all this? Shi Le could only lower his eyes and sighed as he was faced with Tengtang Lis anger. I am really sorry about this. Sorry? Do you really think that an apology would be enough? Tengtang Li was extremely furious at this point! Tengtang Xi who was seated on the sofa was also fuming with anger! She has already lived for more than twenty years on this earth and this was the first time that she had ever suffered such shame and humiliation! Who did he think she, Tengtang Xi, was? Was she something that they could just dispose of whenever they wanted to? As she thought about this humiliation, Tengtang Xi could not help but clench her fists in anger! However, Tengtang Xi knew very well that the Tengtang family would not be able to do anything at all if the Shi family really wanted to break off the engagement. If they insisted on staying here, they would only be suffering further humiliation! Tengtang Xi had more self-respectpared to Tengtang Li! When she saw the determined expression on Shi Les face, Tengtang Xi got up from the sofa and rushed out of the front door immediately! When Tengtang Li saw his granddaughter leaving, he did not bother to continue arguing with Shi Le. He simply stood up as he hurriedly rushed out to chase after his precious granddaughter. This was the first time that his precious granddaughter had been insulted and humiliated in this manner in her whole entire life! Shi Le was simply too hateful! After both of them left the house, Shi Nuannuan who was stunned by the door suddenly regained her senses. In the next second, she rushed toward her grandfather with a pleasantly surprised look on her face! Grandpa! You... you actually agreed to break off the engagement? Shi Le nced at his granddaughter who had just sat down on the sofa next to him. You dont have to be so happy right now. Even though I have already called off the engagement with the Tengtang family, this does not mean that I will ept Zuo Weiyi. In fact, Shi Le originally did not intend to break off the engagement in the first ce. However, when he heard Tengtang Lis words, he somehow wanted to call off the engagement immediately. He was indeed old and could no longer control his grandson. If he allowed this to continue, he was afraid that he would eventually lose the support of the people in the country, and he was also afraid that the Shi family would be a joke in front of the whole country! Since his grandson did not want to be the president, then Shi Le should not be forcing him to do so. However, Shi Le still found it difficult for him to ept Zuo Weiyi because of her identity as an illegitimate child. If this incident reached the media, then his familys reputation would definitely be affected. How would they be able to face the country in the future? Grandpa... what is wrong with Weiyi? Shi Nuannuan could not help but pout when she saw that her grandfather was still very unwilling to ept Zuo Weiyi. Chapter 362 - The Taste of Jealousy

Chapter 362: The Taste of Jealousy

Okay, I want to rest now, Shi Le replied as he stood up andpletely ignored his granddaughters words. After that, he slowly headed up to the second floor. Perhaps, he was really getting old now. That was the reason why he had a headache after experiencing only a small encounter! Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan could not help but heave a huge sigh of relief as they watched Shi Le slowly make his way up the stairs. Although Shi Le has not epted Zuo Weiyi yet, at least he was willing to call off the engagement with the Tengtang family. They believed that Shi Yuting would definitely be happy and more appreciative of his grandfather after he found out what happened. *** Aftering out of the Shi family mansion, the angry Tengtang Xi headed straight to the hospital where Zuo Weiyi was at right now! All of the humiliation that she had suffered thus far was all because of Zuo Weiyis existence! Tengtang Xi headed up to the floor of the VIP ward that Zuo Weiyi was staying at, filled with hatred and resentment in her heart. As soon as Shi Yuting entered the ward early in the morning, he saw Gu Yansheng sitting by Zuo Weiyis bedside as he was chatting with her. He could not help but feel his heart be a little flustered when he saw the happy expression on both of their faces. As soon as they heard the sound of footsteps, Zuo Weiyi turned around to look at Shi Yuting and was stunned when she saw his dark expression. What happened to you? Shi Yuting nced at her briefly without saying anything. Instead, he turned around to look at Gu Yansheng before he asked, Are you so free every day? Gu Yansheng could see the hint of jealousy from Shi Yutings dark expression, and he could not help but smirk a little. I am fine. Shi Yuting, why are you saying that? Zuo Weiyi quickly spoke up when she saw the tension between Shi Yuting and Gu Yansheng. She did not understand why Shi Yuting always had this kind of expression on his face whenever he saw Gu Yansheng. Why couldnt he treat him better? No matter what it was, Gu Yansheng was simply here to visit her because she was injured. Shi Yuting did not pay any attention to her words at all and continued staring at Gu Yansheng with displeasure. Based on the expression on his face, it was obvious that he seriously disliked Gu Yansheng! Gu Yansheng looked at the time on his watch because he did in fact have something that he had to do today. Therefore, he smiled at Zuo Weiyi before he said, Weiyi, there is something that I have to do, so I will take my leave first. Zuo Weiyi looked at Gu Yansheng before she smiled and said politely, Okay then. Drive safe. Okay. Gu Yansheng chuckled slightly before he turned around and left the ward. Before she could even say anything at all, Shi Yuting looked a little upset as he said bitterly, Do you really care that much about him? Zuo Weiyi was stunned for a moment. Did she really care too much about Gu Yansheng? She only said those words out of politeness. Moreover, wasnt this a verymon sentence? This man was really... Zuo Weiyi could not help but grin when she nced at the man who was standing in front of her. When she saw the look on his face, she could immediately tell that he was jealous. However, since she knew that he was arrogant and had his own self-esteem, she did not expose him directly. She simply lifted her quilt as she tried to get out of bed. When he saw this, Shi Yutings heart tightened immediately. He walked toward the bed in a hurry and frowned slightly. What are you doing? I want to go out for a walk. After resting and receiving treatment in the hospital for the past few days, her wound has already healed a lot. As long as she did not touch it, it would not hurt at all. Even though she was in a VIP ward, the air venttion in the hospital was bad. The air conditioning was turned on all the time and Zuo Weiyi felt as though there was a constantck of oxygen and fresh air in the ward. Besides that, she really missed the smell of nature outside. Are you sure you can do this? Shi Yuting asked worriedly. Although herplexion had improved a lot, she had not left the hospital bed yet. I will be fine. Arent you here with me? Zuo Weiyi looked up at him with a sweet smile on her face. Shi Yuting was still feeling a little worried but since Zuo Weiyi wanted to go out so badly, he could not bear to stop her. Chapter 363 - Why Didn’t You Just Die?

Chapter 363: Why Didnt You Just Die?

Shi Yuting nced at Zuo Weiyi as though he suddenly thought of something. Wait for me. After that, Shi Yuting turned around and walked out of the ward! Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised and could only stare at his back as he left. However, since he asked her to wait for him, she simply sat down on the edge of the bed as she waited for him toe back. However, as soon as he left, someone suddenly pushed the door open. Zuo Weiyi initially thought that Shi Yuting had alreadye back but when she looked up, it was...Tengtang Xi who walked into the ward. Zuo Weiyi could not help but frown when she saw Tengtang Xi rushing into her ward. Why was she suddenly here? When she saw the angry expression on Tengtang Xis face, Zuo Weiyi knew that she would be up to no good. She could not help but feel a little afraid that she was here to cause trouble for her again. It was still so early in the morning, so what happened to make her so angry? When Tengtang Xi saw Zuo Weiyi sitting on the edge of the bed, she felt extremely angry. How could she possibly sit here looking unscathed? How many lives did she have? When she thought about the engagement that was called off earlier today, Tengtang Xi could no longer hold back the anger that she was feeling inside. She rushed toward Zuo Weiyi who waspletely caught off guard before she gave her a tight p across her face! After pping Zuo Weiyi, Tengtang Xi took advantage of this victory to press Zuo Weiyi down onto the bed. She looked as though she haspletely lost her mind as she proceeded to strangle Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi could feel a sharp paining from her back. She was also gasping as it was getting more and more difficult for her to breathe! She tried to break free from Tengtang Xis grasp but she could not do so at all. This is all because of you! You were obviously shot, so why didnt you just die? Why do you want to continue living in this world to snatch away everything that belongs to me? If it was not because of you, would the Tengtang family suffer from all these humiliations? Zuo Weiyi could not hear a single word that Tengtang Xi was saying at all because she was about to suffocate! Zuo Weiyi endured the severe pain that she was feeling and kept struggling but to no avail. She caught a glimpse of the small vase that was on the bedside table. She stretched out her hand as she tried to reach out for the vase but she could not move her body at all because Tengtang Xi was pressing her down with her whole body. The wound on Zuo Weiyis back had already opened up, and she could feel a sharp and intense paining from the wound. Zuo Weiyi broke out in cold sweat from the pain, and her breathing became even shallower. If this went on, she would definitely be dead! Zuo Weiyi stared at the small vase on the bedside table and exerted all of her strength before she finally grabbed hold of the vase at the veryst moment. After lifting up the vase, Zuo Weiyi brought it down on Tengtang Xis head immediately. Tengtang Xi, who was still behaving erratically, did not seem to have noticed what was happening at all. In the next second, she suddenly felt a sharp pain on her head and gradually loosened her grip on Zuo Weiyi. After that, she started sliding down to the ground... Zuo Weiyi gasped for air as she breathed desperately after Tengtang Xi loosened her grip around her neck. After calming down a little, Zuo Weiyi saw that Tengtang Xi had already copsed beside her bed and the blood that wasing out of her head was already forming a pool of blood on the floor. Even though Zuo Weiyi was still feeling a little weak because of the severe pain that she was feeling from her back, she managed to smash Tengtang Xis head with quite some force. At this time, Shi Yuting returned to the ward, followed by a nurse who had a wheelchair in her hand. As soon as he saw the scene in the ward, he rushed in immediately. Cough, cough, cough... Zuo Weiyi started coughing as she gasped for air. Her face was extremely pale, and there was no trace of blood in her face at all. When he saw the scene in front of him, Shi Yuting hurried over to the bed before he looked at Zuo Weiyi worriedly. At this time, he hurriedly asked, What happened? Chapter 364 - She Did This?

Chapter 364: She Did This?

As soon as he approached her, he saw the patches of blood on the bedsheets. Upon closer inspection, he realized that the wound on her back had already opened up. Doctor! Shi Yuting let out a loud roar. At the same time, the nurse who was following closely behind him saw Tengtang Xi lying on the ground. She recognized her at a single nce. Miss Tengtang, are you okay? What happened to you? The nurse did not know what had happened and helped the confused Tengtang Xi onto her feet. Following Shi Yutings shout, the dean and a doctor rushed to the ward immediately. They did not dare to disobey him at all! However, they were all shocked when they saw the scene inside the ward. This... what is going on? The deans eyes widened in shock as he looked at Tengtang Xi who was lying on the ground with blood spilling out of her head. With the help of the nurse, Tengtang Xi stood up as she swayed a little. The doctor who was standing aside quickly instructed, Send Miss Tengtang for treatment immediately! The nurse hurriedly helped the bloodied Tengtang Xi out of the ward with the doctor. Zuo Weiyi was still gasping for air as she tried to catch her breath on the hospital bed. Shi Yuting could clearly see that there were visible fingerprints on her neck! When the dean saw how pale Zuo Weiyis face was, he hurried over to her before he started redressing the wound on her back. He did not know what had happened in this ward but he knew that he could not afford to provoke these two figures. One of them was the granddaughter of the Minister of Defense and the other woman had a very close rtionship with Mr. Shi and the current president of the country. After spending several days in the ward, all of the doctors and nurses could tell that Shi Yutings rtionship with Zuo Weiyi was unusual and not as simple as it seemed. Besides that, when the dean came to Zuo Weiyis ward to change her dressing sometimes, he would see Mr. Shi acting very intimately toward her. Only a married couple or a couple in love would behave in that manner! Therefore, the dean did not dare to neglect either one of these two women at all. After he was done with the treatment, the wound on Zuo Weiyis back finally stopped bleeding and it seemed as though she had already calmed down. When Shi Yuting looked at the clear fingerprint marks on Zuo Weiyis neck, he could not help but feel very distressed. She did this? Zuo Weiyi could only nod slightly as she stared at the man in front of her. When she was suffocating and gasping for air, she had really thought that she was going to die. However, she knew that she hit Tengtang Xi really hard with the vase earlier. Would she die because of that? Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes a little to look at the man in front of her. She could see a bloodthirsty and ruthless look in his eyes! For a moment, she thought that it was simply her own illusion. On the other side. The doctor and nurses had just bandaged Tengtang Xis wound in the other ward. Tengtang Li rushed over to the hospital as soon as he received the news. His heart was broken when he saw the state that his granddaughter was in! Xi-er! What happened? Who did this to you? Tengtang Li asked hurriedly with a distressed expression on his face as he walked toward the hospital bed. Tengtang Xi was very frail as she slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she saw her grandfather, Tengtang Xi started crying and looked extremely fragile. Zuo Weiyi did this to me. She attacked me with a vase... What? Zuo Weiyi did this to you? Tengtang Li was shocked when he heard her answer! That so-called illegitimate daughter had actually dared to hurt his precious granddaughter, Tengtang Xi? Grandpa, I want to sue her! I want her to end up in prison! A sullen and cold expression shed through Tengtang Xis eyes as shey in bed. She did not believe that she would not be able to file awsuit against that illegitimate child because of this incident! Chapter 365 - Accusing Her of Murder

Chapter 365: using Her of Murder

When he heard Tengtang Xis words, Tengtang Lis face turned sour. He suddenly thought of the engagement that was called off earlier this morning and knew that it must have something to do with that illegitimate child, Zuo Weiyi. How could the granddaughter of the Minister of Defense actually lose to a lowly illegitimate child who had no status at all? Wasnt this simply a joke to the public? As he thought about this, Tengtang Li looked at his beloved granddaughter before he said, Dont worry, I will send someone over to arrest Zuo Weiyi in a short while! I will press charges against her for manughter! But Shi Yuting will definitely protect her. Do you have a way to arrest her, Grandpa? Tengtang Xi knew very well that Shi Yuting would definitely have the capability to do so if he really wanted to protect his own woman! Dont worry. As long as she has really hurt you, then Grandpa will definitely fight for justice for you even if I have to exhaust all of my power and connections! Although the Shi family is very powerful, they also have a reputation and image to maintain. In the face of the evidence ced before them, they cannot simply protect and defend that woman even if they wanted to. Furthermore, they would also have to think about what the people in this country would think of them! As soon as she heard her grandfathers answer, Tengtang Xi could not help but smile smugly. She could not wait for Zuo Weiyi to be locked up in the prison! *** Later at noon, Shen Lanzhi brought some nourishing stewed supplements with her as she came to the hospital with Shi Nuannuan. As soon as they walked into the ward, they immediately realized that something was wrong with Zuo Weiyi today. After resting and recuperating for more than a week, herplexion and health had clearly recovered a lot. However, she was lying in bed again today. What was the matter? Shi Nuannuan walked toward the bed and instantly saw the clear fingerprint marks on Zuo Weiyis neck. She frowned in surprise as she asked, Weiyi, what happened to your neck? That was obviously the mark of someone strangling her! Did something happen today? As soon as she heard her daughters words, Shen Lanzhi put down the thermal sk in her hand before she turned around to look at Zuo Weiyi. She too saw the visible fingerprints on Zuo Weiyis neck. Zuo Weiyi simply smiled at the mother and daughter paid before she said, I am fine. I was just caught by a mad dog just now. Mad dog? Shi Nuannuan frowned. They were obviously fingerprints. Who was the mad dog that Zuo Weiyi was referring to? As Shi Nuannuan was deep in her thoughts, the door of the ward was pushed open again. The three of them turned around as soon as they heard the sound, only to see a few men and a woman dressed in uniforms walking into the ward. Excuse me, which one of you is Miss Zuo Weiyi? As soon as these few people entered the ward, aside from Shi Yuting, the other three people could not help but frown immediately. They did not understand why these people were here. I am Zuo Weiyi. Who are you? Zuo Weiyi, who wasying on the bed, replied slowly with a pale expression on her face. As soon as they heard her reply, the group of people immediately looked toward the hospital bed. They were a little stunned when they saw Zuo Weiyi who wasying in bed. After a short while, one of the men decided to speak up. He held out some documents in his hand before he said, We are from Country Cs Supreme Peoples Procuratorate office. Someone has pressed charges against you for manughter. We have to ask you toe with us to assist in our investigation today! As soon as they heard this, Shi Nuannuan, Shen Lanzhi, and Zuo Weiyi were all stunned. Manughter? Hey! What are you talking about? Manughter? Did you make a mistake? Before Zuo Weiyi could even speak up, Shi Nuannuan had already lost her temper as she yelled at the inspectors who were standing in front of her. The prosecutors nced at Shi Nuannuan before they nced at Shi Yuting who was sitting next to the hospital bed. They naturally knew of the room upants identities. However, the officers were all very surprised because they did not know why Shi Yuting was in this ward at this time. Chapter 366 - Trying to Hide It Makes It More Conspicuous

Chapter 366: Trying to Hide It Makes It More Conspicuous

When faced with Shi Nuannuans question, one of the men replied, If this youngdy is indeed Zuo Weiyi, then the charges are right. What surprised them a little was the fact that the used was actually a patient? Was it simply because this youngdy had gotten into a fight with Miss Tengtang Xi? I did not deliberately try to murder anyone, Zuo Weiyi replied from the hospital bed. But someone is indeed pressing charges against you for intentional murder and manughter. Who is pressing charges? Shi Nuannuan asked angrily. Minister Tengtang Li and his granddaughter. Shi Nuannuan and Shen Lanzhi were both surprised when they heard this! Zuo Weiyi instantly understood what was going on. Tengtang Xi was actually using her legitimate defense to use her of manughter? Trying to hide her wrongdoing made it even more conspicuous! When she heard the officers words, Shi Nuannuan quickly turned around to look at her brother and Zuo Weiyi before she asked, What happened here? Didnt Tengtang Xi just leave her house earlier this morning? Why was she using Zuo Weiyi of murder in a blink of an eye? This was not right. Shi Nuannuan could not help but look at the fingerprints on Zuo Weiyis neck. Did it mean that the mad dog that Zuo Weiyi had mentioned earlier was none other than Tengtang Xi? Did shee all the way here to cause trouble for Zuo Weiyi? Damn it! Is that so? Then, I am going to charge Tengtang Xi for attempting to murder my wife! Shi Yuting who has not spoken at all suddenly spoke up. As soon as he said that, everyone in the ward was stunned! After that, one of the officers regained hisposure and he looked at Shi Yuting before he asked, You what? What kind of case were they investigating now? Mr. Shis wife? When did Mr. Shi get married? No. Based on their understanding, Miss Tengtang Xi was Shi Yutings fiance. What did he mean when he said that he wanted to charge Tengtang Xi for the attempted murder of his wife? Wasnt his wife none other than Miss Tengtang Xi herself? As he thought about this, the officer could not help but feel a little confused. He could not understand the situation! Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan were also very confused when they heard Shi Yutings words. They could not understand what Shi Yuting meant by the term, wife. Thats right. Shi Yuting had a cold expression on his face as he red at the officer who was standing in front of him. The officer seemed confused as he asked, Are you referring to Miss Tengtang Xi when you said wife? Shi Yuting smiled slightly before he replied, No. My wifes name is Zuo Weiyi. The prosecutor was stunned when he heard Shi Yutings reply. Zuo Weiyi? Wasnt this the woman that Tengtang Xi wanted to sue? She was... Shi Yutings wife? This... The officers were all caught in a dilemma at this time. Just then, one of the officers nced at the pool of blood on the ground before he frowned slightly. As members of Supreme Peoples Procuratorate, they had to clearly distinguish between public and personal affairs. Even if this youngdy was really Shi Yutings wife, they would have to take her back to the station for further investigation. Why? Arent you going to take my request for a charge against Tengtang Xi seriously? Shi Yuting smiled confidently as he looked at the officer who was standing in front of him. Uhm... its not that. We will naturally ept your request to charge Miss Tengtang Xi. However, since Miss Tengtang Xi is injured and since she is the intiff... that means that we still have to take Miss Zuo back with us to assist us with the investigation. Does it mean that nobody needs to be taken away if they are injured? Uhm... The prosecutor was speechless. Since that is the case, then you will have to wait for my wife to get well and fully recover before we assist you in your investigation then. Chapter 367 - What Do You Mean By ‘Wife’?

Chapter 367: What Do You Mean By Wife?

The officers could not help but feel a little helpless when they saw the smile on his face. Beforeing here, their superior did not tell them that the defendant was none other than Mr. Shis wife! They could not help but be caught in the middle of the fence. After careful consideration, the officers decided to return to the station first before making further ns about how they should proceed with this matter. After all, they could not afford to offend both the Shi family and the Tengtang family! Since Mr. Shi has already said so, then we will wait for Zuo... After a short pause, the prosecutor decided to change his words instead, Um, we will wait for her injuries to heal before she is brought in for further investigation on Miss Tengtang Xis ims. After he was done speaking, the group of officers turned around and left the ward immediately. This was the first time that they had ever encountered such aplicated and troublesome case. After the officers left, Shi Nuannuan turned around to look at her brother before she asked eagerly, Brother, what do you mean by wife? Did he say that on purpose just to stop those people from taking Zuo Weiyi away? Shen Lanzhi was also curious after listening to her sons words. After looking at his mother and sister, Shi Yuting simply turned around calmly as he walked toward the round table at the side of the hospital bed. He slowly picked up the thermal sk before he sat down on the sofa by the side of the bed as he proceeded to open the insted thermos sk. After that, he replied, Its nothing. Shi Nuannuan could not help but narrow her eyes as she red at her brother. Nothing? ng! Since this was the first time that Shi Yuting was doing something like this, he could not help but feel a little ufortable. He dropped the lid of the thermal sk as soon as he opened it up. Shen Lanzhi could not bear to watch her sons awkward movements. She hurried over to him before she took the thermal sk from his her hands and poured the chicken soup into a bowl. After that, she took the bowl of chicken soup over to Zuo Weiyi before she sat on the edge of the bed. Shen Lanzhi smiled at Zuo Weiyi and said gently, Drink some chicken soup. It is good for your health. Shen Lanzhi was also very heartbroken over the loss of Zuo Weiyis baby. Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised when she was faced with Shen Lanzhis concern. Zuo Weiyi simply looked at Shen Lanzhi calmly but she did not give her any response at all. Shen Lanzhi could sense a coldness in her eyes and could not help but feel that Zuo Weiyi must be holding a grudge against her because of everything that had happened in Country Z. As she thought about this, Shen Lanzhi could not help but lower her head in guilt. She was about to hand the bowl and spoon over to her son who was sitting nearby, Zuo Weiyi suddenly said, Thank you. Shen Lanzhi raised her head in shock as she looked at Zuo Weiyi who had already stretched out her hand to take the bowl of chicken soup from her hand with a smile on her face. After taking the bowl of chicken soup, Zuo Weiyi drank a sip of the soup before she looked at Shen Lanzhi and said, Its really delicious. Shen Lanzhi was still immersed in her own thoughts. It took her a moment toe back to her senses. After regaining her senses, she could not help but feel even guiltier. If you like it, I will cook it for you again tomorrow. Okay. Thank you, Auntie, Zuo Weiyi replied as she smiled. Although she was already officially married to Shi Yuting, she knew very well that the Shi family did not acknowledge or ept her existence at all. Therefore, she decided to be very polite in the way that she addressed Shen Lanzhi. She originally nned to call her Mrs. Shi as she did before. However, she felt that it would be a little weird to address her that way since she was already legally married to Shi Yuting. Therefore, she decided to call her auntie instead of Mrs. Shi because it felt much more natural that way. Shi Nuannuan felt very pleased when she saw Zuo Weiyis interaction with her mother. She knew that Zuo Weiyi would definitely forgive her mother! Shi Yuting stood aside as he gazed at Zuo Weiyi. He was also very pleased with this sight. Meanwhile, in the other ward. Tengtang Xi, who wasying down on the hospital bed, sat up immediately as soon as she heard that Zuo Weiyi had not been taken back to the station! Chapter 368 - When Did He Have a Wife?

Chapter 368: When Did He Have a Wife?

What? You did not take her away? Tengtang Li nodded slightly before he looked at his granddaughter and said, They told me that Shi Yuting wants to press charges against you for attempted murder against his wife. Xi-er, did you try to do anything to Zuo Weiyi? Tengtang Xi frowned with a surprised expression on her face as soon as she heard her grandfathers words. She was not shocked that Shi Yuting was using her of attempted murder, but... What did he say? His wife? What does he mean by that? Since when did he have a wife? Tengtang Li nodded disapprovingly when he heard Tengtang Xis words. Of course, he does not have a wife. The only reason why he had said this must be because he wants to protect Zuo Weiyi. That is the reason why he has deliberately told the officers that she was his wife. This was the only way that he could stop the people from Supreme Peoples Procuratorate from touching or doing anything to Zuo Weiyi. Tengtang Xi could not help but feel that Tengtang Lis words were right. Her dark eyes were filled with hatred and jealousy as she sat on the hospital bed! Shi Yuting had actually publicly dered that Zuo Weiyi was his wife just to protect her! Grandpa... Tengtang Xi suddenly said as she stared straight ahead. Tengtang Li raised his eyes to look at his granddaughter before he said, Yes? I want Zuo Weiyi to die! Tengtang Li could not help but feel a little startled when he heard his granddaughters words. He knew that his granddaughter really hated Zuo Weiyi. However, no matter what it was, he was still the Minister of Defense. He had to do a lot of things in the right manner and was naturally not allowed to do anything that would break thew. Dont worry. Grandpa will definitely make her pay the price for hurting you. No! Tengtang Xi yelled as she turned around to look at Tengtang Li. I want her dead! When Tengtang Li saw the decisiveness and persistence in his granddaughters eyes, he felt a little helpless. Furthermore, this was a crowded hospital. Even though they were on the VIP floor, the walls had ears. It would be better for them not to talk about this kind of matter so casually. Xi-er, we will talk more about this matter when we go home. *** After what Tengtang Xi did to her, Zuo Weiyi had to stay in the hospital for another one week. After one month of treatment and recovery in the hospital, Zuo Weiyi could finally be discharged today! On the day of her discharge, Shi Yuting and Shi Nuannuan arrived at the hospital together but they realized that there was no one in Ward 307. Shi Yuting could not help but feel his heart tighten suddenly when he saw the empty bed in the ward. He could not stay overnight in the hospitalst night because he needed to attend to some urgent business needs. He could not help but feel very flustered and helpless as he thought about the incident that happened with Tengtang Xi a few days ago. What is wrong? Where is Weiyi? Shi Nuannuan turned around and asked her brother in astonishment when she saw the empty bed in the ward. At this time, the dean who was not too far away saw Shi Yuting and walked over to him immediately. Mr. Shi. As soon as he heard this voice, Shi Yuting turned around and asked the dean, Where is she? The dean nced at the vacant bed in the ward before he smiled and said, Are you talking about Miss Zuo? Mr. President came over to pick her up personally this morning. Shi Yuting rxed a little after hearing the deans exnation. She was picked up by Zuo Yi? After ncing at the dean, Shi Yuting turned around and left the hospital immediately. After Zuo Yi brought Zuo Weiyi back to the presidential vi early in the morning, Uncle Yu was extremely happy. Miss, do you want to take a look at the backyard? The presidential vi wasposed of two separate buildings on the front and back. There was a shockinglyrge man-madeke in the backyard. Theke probably covered at least a few hundred acres ofnd. Zuo Weiyi walked to the edge of the pond and at this time, a huge creature suddenly sprang out of the clear water. Zuo Weiyi was so shocked that she subconsciously took a few steps back! After the creature jumped out of the water, Zuo Weiyi took a closer look at it and suddenly realized that it was actually a dolphin! Chapter 369 - This Dolphin Was Raised by Miss Ruoxi Before She Left

Chapter 369: This Dolphin Was Raised by Miss Ruoxi Before She Left

This is Mr. Presidents pet. Its name is Sisi. Zuo Weiyi was extremely surprised as she looked at Uncle Yu who was standing beside her. After that, she turned around to look at the dolphin named Sisi. Miss, do you want to touch it? Uncle Yu asked. Zuo Weiyi turned around to look at Uncle Yu before she said, Can I? Of course. After she was done speaking, Uncle Yu brought Zuo Weiyi to the side of the pond. Sisi seemed to understand people. Therefore, Sisi took the initiative to move its head toward the side of the pond when both of them were approaching the pond. Zuo Weiyi stretched out her hand before she stroked Sisis head gently. Sisi felt very slippery and smooth, and Zuo Weiyi felt instantly affectionate toward Sisi. This dolphin was raised by Miss Ruoxi before she left. Zuo Weiyi was slightly surprised when she heard Uncle Yus words. This dolphin was raised by her grandmother? After visiting and looking around the entire presidential vi, Zuo Weiyi returned to the living room. At this time, there was a sound outside the door. After a short while, one of the maids came up to report to Zuo Yi. Mr. President, Mr. Shi is here. Zuo Yi raised his eyes and replied calmly as he continued sitting on the sofa, Ask him, what the matter is? Tell him that I am busy right now and do not have time to receive any guests. As soon as she heard his words, Zuo Weiyi who was seated on the other sofa was very surprised. The reason why Shi Yuting came here today was obviously to look for her! What was her grandfather trying to do? Grandpa... Before she could even finish her sentence, Zuo Yi suddenly raised his hand to stop her. After that, he said, I know that both of you are legally married and have already obtained your marriage certificate. However, this young man has already hurt you time and again. I have to let him suffer a little at least! The corner of Zuo Weiyis lips twitched slightly when she heard Zuo Yis words. Shi Yuting and Shi Nuannuan were waiting patiently outside the door. This was the first time that they had to wait outside the door for anyone. After the maid walked out, she bowed slightly to show her respect to the brother and sister pair. Mr. President asked me to ask you for the reason you are here today. Shi Yuting could not help but frown when he heard the maids words. Wasnt the reason why he was here today obvious? Did he really have to say it out loud? Shi Yutings face was cold as he looked at the maid and said, I am here to see Zuo Weiyi. The maid was slightly taken aback. So, the reason why Shi Yuting came here today was not to look for the president, but to look for the youngdy instead? The maid hurriedly returned to the living room. Mr. President, Mr. Shi said that he is here to look for the youngdy. Zuo Yi raised his brows slightly as he continued sitting on the sofa. After that, he said, Tell him to leave! The youngdy has no time to entertain him too! Grandpa... Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little distressed when she heard Zuo Yis words. Shi Yuting had told her that he would personallye to pick her up from the hospital today. However, her grandfather was already at the hospital early in the morning. At her grandfathers insistence, she had no choice but to return to the presidential vi with him. She did not even have time to inform Shi Yuting about this... Zuo Yis eyes were filled with love and affection as he looked at his granddaughter who was sitting in front of him. Dont worry. If he really leaves just like that, then he is not fit or worthy enough to be my granddaughters man. After he was done speaking, Zuo Yi looked at the maid before he said, Go. The maid turned around and came to the door to meet Shi Yuting again. The youngdy has no time to meet you either. Shi Yuting frowned as soon as he heard the maids words. No time to see him? Is that so? That will not be an issue. I will go and see her then! Shi Yuting replied immediately before he ignored the maid and walked straight through the gate of the presidential vi! Hey! Mr. Shi, you cannot go in there! After all, this was the presidential vi. Shi Nuannuan did not dare to go on a rampage like her brother but she simply followed closely behind him without saying anything at all. Zuo Weiyi was still sitting on the sofa in the living room but she could not stop thinking about the situation outside the door. She kept looking in the direction of the door. After a short moment, she suddenly heard the desperate voice of the maid. Chapter 370 - Breaking into the Presidential Villa!

Chapter 370: Breaking into the Presidential Vi!

Mr. Shi, you cannot go in there... However, a mere maid would not be able to stop Shi Yuting. Of course, if Zuo Yi really did not intend to allow Shi Yuting to enter, he would not have been able to step into the presidential vi at all! Zuo Weiyi who was sitting on the sofa turned her head and saw the man who was walking into the living room. She left her cell phone behind at the hotel the other day before the ident. After that, Gu Yansheng had helped her to retrieve her cell phone from the hotel. However, he always forgot to bring the cell phone to her at the hospital. She did not see her cell phone throughout her entire stay in the hospital and only saw her cell phone here after getting discharged from the hospital today. However, after arriving at the presidential vi, Uncle Yu had brought her to visit the backyard, and she momentarily forgot to inform Shi Yuting about her whereabouts. After walking into the living room and seeing the two people who were sitting on the sofa, Shi Yuting nodded slightly at Zuo Yi, out of respect. He was not showing Zuo Yi respect as the president of the country but simply because he was Zuo Weiyis grandfather. Shi Yuting had always known Zuo Yi as the president of the country ever since he was a child but aside from national affairs, the Shi family and the Zuo family had never had any form of contact or connections with one another. Therefore, Shi Yuting did not share a close rtionship with Zuo Yi. Even if they met each other asionally, they did not say much to one another and did not even bother to greet one another. This was all because of Shi Le. Weiyi! Shi Nuannuan who had been standing behind Shi Yuting hurriedly walked over to Zuo Weiyi as she shook her hand. If it was any other ordinary day, Shi Nuannuan would have rushed forward to hug Zuo Weiyi immediately. However, Shi Nuannuan did not dare to act unreasonably since Zuo Yi was here today. After all, this was the presidential vi, and this was her first time stepping into this ce. Zuo Weiyi smiled as soon as she saw Shi Nuannuan. Nuannuan! At this time, Zuo Weiyi turned to her grandfather who seemed very displeased. She could tell that her grandfather did not like anyone from the Shi family at all. However, Shi Nuannuan had always been very good to her and had never disliked or looked down on her despite her lowly status in the past. Therefore, Zuo Weiyi had always felt very moved and grateful toward Shi Nuannuan. Zuo Weiyi nced at Zuo Yi before she said, Grandpa. Nuannuan is my best friend. As soon as he heard Zuo Weiyis words, he raised his eyes before he said, Is that so? Then, ask her to sit down quickly! Bring us some tea for the guest! Zuo Weiyi was very happy when she heard her grandfathers words. She patted the empty spot next to her on the sofa before she said, Nuannuan,e over here and sit with me! Shi Nuannuan was very happy and excited to receive this form of special treatment. She walked over to the empty spot behind Zuo Weiyi unceremoniously before she sat down on the sofa. However, Shi Yuting was obviously left out and was still standing at the side... The atmosphere in the living room was a little awkward. Zuo Weiyi nced at Shi Yuting and knew that her grandfather was deliberately leaving him out. He wanted to show him that she had a very high status and identity now. However, in her eyes, all of this meant nothing to her at all. Even if she had already acknowledged who her grandfather was, she was still Shi Yutings wife. As she thought about this, Zuo Weiyi raised her head to look at Zuo Yi before she asked, Grandpa, can you allow Shi Yuting toe over and sit down too? She knew that Shi Yuting had his own pride and self-esteem. However, she did not want him to continue standing aside as though he was an outcast. Zuo Weiyi could not bear for him to lose any dignity at all. Shi Nuannuan was also carefully observing the expression on Zuo Yis face. Ever since his childhood, this was probably the first time that Shi Yuting had ever been intentionally left out of anything. It was really difficult for Shi Nuannuan to get used to this kind of situation. No matter how big her brothers ego was, he chose to keep silent. Shi Nuannuan knew that her brother would definitely have to suffer a lot more in the future! Zuo Yi nced sideways at his granddaughter before he looked at Shi Yuting who was still standing aside. After a short while, he replied in a deep voice, Yes, he cane over and sit down, but I want to know the reason why he came here today. Chapter 371 - I Don’t Agree!

Chapter 371: I Dont Agree!

Shi Yuting raised his eyes calmly on his face. Although Zuo Yis identity was higher than his, the innate and strong aura around Shi Yuting was undeniable! Of course, the reason why I came here is to bring my wife home with me, Shi Yuting replied confidently as he was faced with Zuo Yis question. Go home? Which home? Zuo Yi knew very well that the stubborn old man, Shi Le would never ept Zuo Weiyis identity if he did not know that she was Zuo Yis granddaughter. Without Shi Les consent, his granddaughter would never be able to enter the Shi family mansion at all! Shi Yuting raised his brows slightly when he was faced with Zuo Yis question. He could immediately understand the meaning behind his question. I am nning to bring her back with me to Country Z. Though he might not be able to give her a ce to stay here as his wife. However, he would be able to give her everything after they returned to Country Z. Moreover, he has never thought of bringing Zuo Weiyi back to the Shi family mansion to live with his grandfather and mother for as long as his grandfather had not readily epted her as his granddaughter-inw. Zuo Yi could not help but raised his head in shock when he heard Shi Yutings words. Return to Country Z? Zuo Weiyi could not help but look at Shi Yuting. Of course,pared to staying here at the presidential vi in Country C, she would love to return to Country Z so that she could go back to her simple life. However, Zuo Yi spoke up immediately. I have no intention of letting her return to Country Z with you. She is my granddaughter and she will be living in the presidential vi with me from now on. As soon as Zuo Yi spoke, Shi Yuting, Zuo Weiyi, and Shi Nuannuan were all startled. Was Zuo Weiyi really going to live in the presidential vi from now on? Of course, she would want to apany and spend more time with her grandfather, but... Zuo Weiyi lowered her head. Although there was no wedding, she was already legally married to Shi Yuting after all. She did not mind this but would Shi Yuting allow it? As she thought about this, Zuo Weiyi could not help but raise her head to look at Shi Yuting. He naturally disagreed and spoke up immediately, I dont agree! She was his wife. So, why should she be living in the presidential vi? Should they really be living separately from now on? Zuo Yi raised his eyes with a dark expression on his face as he said, What rights do you have to disagree? She is now legally my wife! She is also my granddaughter! Zuo Yi thought to himself, would her grandfather be worth any lesser than her husband? Moreover, he had absolute trust in Zuo Weiyi. He knew that she would definitely be reluctant to abandon the grandfather that she has just reconciled with, just to return to Country Z with Shi Yuting instead! Shi Yuting clenched his fists in anger when he was faced with Zuo Yis stubbornness. He turned to look at Zuo Weiyi who was sitting on the sofa because the decision would ultimately be up to her. Shi Yuting thought that Zuo Weiyi would definitely be unwilling to live separately from him. However, Zuo Weiyi simply lowered her head when she was met with Shi Yutings gaze. Shi Yuting had an incredulous look on his face when he was met with Zuo Weiyis silence. His expression changed in the next second! She was keeping silent? Was she really nning to live apart from him? Zuo Weiyi, where is your bedroom? Shi Yuting suddenly asked as he stared at the person who was sitting on the sofa. Zuo Weiyi looked up at the handsome man who was clearly very unhappy as she pointed in the direction of the third floor. Uncle Yu prepared my bedroom on the third floor for me. As soon as he heard her reply, Shi Yuting walked toward Zuo Weiyi before he pulled her up from the sofa and said, I think both of us need to have a good talk! Before Zuo Weiyi could react, Shi Yuting was already dragging her toward the third floor! What are we going to talk about? Zuo Weiyi could not help but panic and feel a little nervous when she felt the anger from Shi Yuting. We are going to talk about our future! Future? As soon as they entered her bedroom, Shi Yuting closed the door behind him before he locked the door! After that, he pressed her against the door before he asked, What was that reaction of yours just now? Chapter 372 - I am Innocent!

Chapter 372: I am Innocent!

When she saw the anger on his face, Zuo Weiyi was stunned, What do you mean? Why didnt you say anything at all? Zuo Weiyi felt as though Shi Yutings burning gaze has prated through her body! Zuo Weiyi lowered her head guiltily. Grandpa and I have just reconciled with one another. To be honest, I really want to spend some time with him too... What about me then? Shi Yuting had a very dark expression on his face. However, Zuo Weiyi seemed ignorant when she asked, What about you? What am I going to do if you are going to stay at the presidential vi with your grandfather? Shi Yuting was very patient as he rified everything. However, it seemed as though the person in front of him was deliberately challenging his limit and patience! She had a dazed expression on her face as she asked, What are you going to do? When Shi Yuting saw the innocent look on her face, he narrowed his eyes slightly before he said, Zuo Weiyi, are you still pretending to be innocent right now? Pretending to be innocent? Zuo Weiyi frowned before she replied seriously, I am innocent! Shi Yuting felt as though he was about to vomit blood. A mysterious and dangerous expression shrouded his handsome face as the corners of his mouth curved into a smile before he said, Yes. My wife is indeed very innocent, but... Shi Yuting stepped forward before he suddenly whispered into her ears. Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel slightly aroused as she felt his manly breath against her sensitive earlobes. Zuo Weiyi suddenly felt the danger that was approaching but it was already toote. I specialize in treating innocence! As soon as he said that, Shi Yuting had already picked her up in his arms and walked over to the huge bed in the bedroom. Shi Yuting, what are you doing? I am treating your innocence! I dont need any treatment! Zuo Weiyi was struggling a little because this was her grandfathers house! I need to! He had no ns to let her go at all. After cing her on the bed, Shi Yuting pressed her down on the bed as he stared deeply into her eyes with his dark and clear eyes. He had really missed her. He missed her so much, from her heart to her body. He especially missed the smell of her body. He had not touched her in such a long time. If he allowed this to go on any longer, he would really be an ascetic male god! Shi Yuting, dont do this. We are at my grandfathers house... Zuo Weiyi tried to refuse his advances as she tried to push him away. Did he even try to stop us? Shi Yuting asked as he looked at Zuo Weiyi. If Zuo Yi really wanted to prevent them from having any time to themselves, then he would not have allowed them toe up to the third floor so easily! Zuo Weiyi paused for a moment to think about his words. Shi Yuting starting kissing her soft and pink lips... Well... Shi Yuting kissed her gently, from her lips to her chest before he started going down to kiss her private area. In a short amount of time, Zuo Weiyi was extremely aroused, and she could only wrap her arms around him as she grasped his back tightly. Shi Yuting... Yes. I want you to give me another child... okay? Losing her first child was the deepest pain that she had ever felt in her life. She would always wake up every night because of her nightmare. She would always be dreaming of a child who was covered in blood, lying in front of her eyes but there was no way that she could save him at all. This dream had been torturing and tormenting her for the longest time. Her sudden words made Shi Yutings heart sink. He could not help but feel a little startled. After that, he looked up at Zuo Weiyis clear and moist eyes and could feel the sharp pain in his heart. As long as you like it, we can have as many children as you want to. As she met his tender eyes, Zuo Weiyi raised her hands before she wrapped it around his neck and started to kiss his sexy and thin lips... Chapter 373 - Zuo Yi Knocked on the Door

Chapter 373: Zuo Yi Knocked on the Door

Her initiative undoubtedly caused the fire in Shi Yutings body to burn harder. He was uncontroble! But at this moment... Knock, knock, knock! Someone was knocking on the door! Both of them were stunned for a moment. After that, they heard Zuo Yi clearing his throat from the other side of the door. Zuo Yi then raised his voice and said to the people in the room, Weiyi,e down and have lunch. Zuo Weiyi did not know how she was going to face the person outside now. She simply wanted to dig a hole to bury herself in the ground forever! Shi Yutings eyelids twitched as he frowned. He felt that Zuo Yi was deliberately doing this! Why didnt hee any earlier orter? Why did hee when they were just about to have sex? Damn it! When her grandfather knocked on the door, Zuo Weiyi was already so embarrassed that she wanted to push Shi Yuting aside immediately. But how could Shi Yuting put out the fire in his body just like that? Therefore, he did not intend to end everything there and then! The urge she had been holding back made her subconsciously tighten her fingers around the sheets but she was still a little worried. What if her grandfather decided to knock on the door again? As she thought about this, Zuo Weiyi raised her hands to try and push the man away from her as she said, Grandpa... Grandpa is outside... he is asking us to go down for lunch... Its okay. Making babies are more important! After a passionate love-making session, it was already twelve oclock in the afternoon. Both of them were neatly dressed when they went downstairs. Zuo Weiyi was still blushing a little. She felt even more embarrassed when she faced Zuo Yi! Grandpa, Zuo Weiyi hurriedly greeted Zuo Yi as she walked into the dining room. She pretended to be really calm andposed, but the scene where her grandfather suddenly knocked on their door when she was about to get intimate with Shi Yuting kept ying in her mind. She could not help but wonder whether her grandfather would suspect that they were doing anything suspicious? Zuo Yi simply nced at the twote arrivals before he raised his hand and cleared his throat, Come, sit down and eat. After ncing at Zuo Yi and Shi Nuannuan, who were already sitting at the dining table, Zuo Weiyi walked to the other side and sat down at the empty seat opposite Shi Nuannuan. You shoulde and sit down too. Zuo Yi did not mention any names, but he was obviously referring to Shi Yuting. If it was because of Shi Le, Zuo Yi would not have invited the pair of brother and sister to have lunch at the presidential vi. However, one of them was his granddaughters best friend and the other, her husband. Did he have any other choice but to invite them to stay and enjoy lunch with them? If he drove them out, his granddaughter would definitely be unhappy. The most important person in Zuo Yis life right now was Zuo Weiyi. He held her high up on the pedestal, and he wanted to spoil her and pamper her as much as he could! Shi Yuting knew that Zuo Yi was talking to him. He did not like toe up with any unnecessary excuses. Therefore, he simply sat down next to Zuo Weiyi without saying anything at all. Zuo Yi ,who was sitting at the main seat, raised his eyes a little and scrutinized Shi Yuting. After that, he could not help but scold him in his heart, He must be a very satisfied man now! Lets eat Zuo Yi picked up his chopsticks, and everyone started to eat after that. Zuo Weiyi felt relieved. Just when she thought that she would be able to enjoy a quiet and peaceful meal, Shi Nuannuan suddenly asked, Weiyi, what were you doing upstairs with my brother? Why did you take so long? Chapter 374 - You Want Us to be Separated?

Chapter 374: You Want Us to be Separated?

Cough, cough, cough! Zuo Weiyi had just taken a sip of the soup. After hearing Shi Nuannuans sudden question, Zuo Weiyi had nearly choked to death! She suddenly started coughing. Shi Yuting and Zuo Yi, who were sitting at the dining table, turned pale as they stared at her nervously. Shi Nuannuan! When he saw that his beloved wifes face was flushed as she was choking, Shi Yuting could not help but feel a little angry! He was furious at his little sister! Of course, Shi Nuannuan was confused. Did she say something wrong just now? However, Shi Nuannuan was also very worried about Zuo Weiyi, who was choking right now. Therefore, she could not help but lean forward as she looked at Zuo Weiyi with a concerned expression on her face as she asked, Weiyi, are you okay? Shi Nuannuan was still a little confused as she thought about it. Why did Zuo Weiyi choke when she asked her what she was doing in her room? Zuo Weiyi raised her hand slightly as she said, Dont worry, I am fine. Uncle Yu hurriedly brought out a ss of water for Zuo Weiyi from the kitchen. She did not dare to face Shi Nuannuan. Therefore, Zuo Weiyi simply took the ss of water from Uncle Yu and took a few sips of water at a go. She finally felt a little more relieved. Shi Nuannuan frowned hard as she looked at Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi with a confused expression on her face. She could not understand why her brother was so angry earlier. Did she say something wrong? As she thought about it, Shi Nuannuan could not help but pout in an aggrieved manner. *** After they were done with lunch, Shi Yuting wanted to take Zuo Weiyi away with him but was stopped by Zuo Yi. I already told you that as long as I am still the president of this country, Weiyi is going to continue living in the presidential vi with me. As for you, you can go back to that stubborn old mans side! Zuo Yi spoke without any reserve as he stared at Shi Yuting. He would not allow anyone to take his precious granddaughter away from him now no matter what. Do you mean to say that you want us to be separated although we are already husband and wife? Why not? You have already been living alone for the past twenty-eight years anyway. So, what difference would it make if you were to be separated for another six months? Besides that, both of you have already done what a married couple would do upstairs just now... Okay! Shi Yuting interrupted Zuo Yi before he could even finish his sentence! Shi Yuting looked at Zuo Yi before he looked at Zuo Weiyi who did not say anything or try to refute Zuo Yis words at all. Shi Yuting could not help but feel very helpless as he felt as though there was a big rock in his path! This woman! Didnt she want to sleep in his arms every night, and didnt she want his face to be the first thing greeting her every morning? Shi Yuting felt a little angry when he saw that Zuo Weiyi did not seem to care at all. However, Shi Yuting could not do anything at all because of Zuo Yi! Finally, hepromised as he said, Then, I wille and pick her up once every two days. No way. Three days. No way. Once a week! Absolutely not. Old man! Shi Yuting could not tolerate it any longer! When he heard what Shi Yuting had just called him, Zuo Yi raised his eyes in shock as he said angrily, What did you just call me? Old man? Zuo Yi pursed his lips tightly together and had a furious expression on his face as he said, Uncle Yu! Send our guests off! After he was done speaking, Zuo Yi turned around as he walked into the living room with his crutches in hand. As he was walking past Zuo Weiyi, Zuo Yi intentionally raised his voice as he said, Weiyi,e and y chess with Grandpa! Zuo Weiyi nced at Shi Yuting who was standing furiously by the door. When her grandfather continued urging her, she could only turn around silently as she entered the living room with Zuo Yi. Shi Yuting frowned and instantly felt as though he had just been betrayed by the whole world. Zuo Weiyi! When she heard the loud roar behind him, Zuo Weiyi who was walking into the living room could not help but stop in her tracks. She felt as though Shi Yutings gaze was piercing right through her back! Dont be afraid, Weiyi. Grandpa is here! Zuo Yi said loudly to give Zuo Weiyi some confidence. However, his words were clearly directed at Shi Yuting! Chapter 375 - The Phone Call from the Prosecutor’s Office

Chapter 375: The Phone Call from the Prosecutors Office

Zuo Weiyi lowered her head as she walked toward the sofa in the living room without even looking back as she disappeared from Shi Yutings sight in a blink of an eye. Shi Nuannuan could not help butugh slightly behind him. Ever since she was a child, she has never seen her brother looking so deted and dejected before. Hahaha... Shi Nuannuan continued snickering but she stiffened immediately when she was suddenly met with a pair of very sharp eyes that were staring directly at her. After that, she started to coax her brother. Brother, lets go home soon! After that, she hurriedly got into the car first! Meanwhile, at the Tengtang family mansion. Tengtang Xi, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, could not help but stomp her feet angrily! Damn it! Is there no way for the officers to arrest her? Why? Tengtang Li could not help but feel a little distressed when he saw how angry his precious granddaughter was. It seems as though it would take a lot of work and evidence to be able to pin the crime on Zuo Weiyi. What is the matter? She was obviously the one who hurt my head and harmed me! I want her to be locked up, and it would be better if she died inside the prison... A vicious murderous intent shed in Tengtang Xis dark ck eyes! Tengtang Li could not help but feel a little shocked at her terrifying thoughts. When did his granddaughter be like this? Was it all because of Zuo Weiyi? When he saw the murderous intent on his granddaughters face, Tengtang Li replied sharply, Xi-er, dont worry. Grandpa will definitely make sure that Zuo Weiyi ends up in prison! As soon as she heard her grandfathers words, Tengtang Xi calmed down a little. She looked at Tengtang Li sullenly as she said, Grandpa, you have to make sure that you do everything that you can to make sure that Zuo Weiyi is locked up in prison. As long as she is arrested and locked up, I will have a way to kill her and get rid of her then! I will call the chief of the prosecutors office and ask him to do be a favor when dealing with this matter then. After Tengtang Li made a phone call to the prosecutors office, Zuo Weiyi received a phone call from the prosecutor, asking her to go in to assist in an investigation. Zuo Yi was a little surprised when he heard the news. Why was the prosecutor looking for Zuo Weiyi? Did she break anyw? Ah Qiang! When he saw that Zuo Weiyi was nning to go out, Zuo Yi hurriedly called for Ah Qiang to escort her to the prosecutors office. When Zuo Weiyi heard that, she refused politely. Although she had already acknowledged and reconciled with her grandfather, she did not want to let the world know just yet that she was the presidents granddaughter. She did not want people to think that she was very pampered and arrogant. Therefore, Zuo Weiyi did not want to have a bodyguard or driver apanying her when she went out. Grandpa, I can just drive there myself. I do not need Ah Qiang toe with me. Weiyi, your safety is my top priority now. If anything bad happens to you, how am I supposed to face your mother and grandmother in the future? Grandpa, I have already called Shi Yuting. Dont worry. Zuo Yi could not help but feel a little unhappy when he heard Zuo Weiyis words. Weiyi, are you afraid that grandpa will interfere in your rtionship with that kid? Grandpa, I do not mean that at all! Zuo Yi sighed. Perhaps, he should really stop interfering in some matters, lest the young couple decided to me him for it one day. Well, do not hesitate to call Grandpa if there is anything that you need help with. Yes, I will, Grandpa. Although Zuo Weiyi said that, she did not want to disturb the old man even if she met any troubles at all. After all, he was the president of the country and could easily resolve many things with a lift of his fingers. However, Zuo Weiyi did not want that. She wanted to prove her own innocence on her own. If her grandfather got involved in the matter, then the verdict would appear to be biased because of favoritism! Chapter 376 - I Believe that the Innocent Will be Set Free

Chapter 376: I Believe that the Innocent Will be Set Free

She did not want her grandfather to get involved in this matter. She believed that this was a society that looked at evidence anyway. Moreover, she already had Shi Yuting by her side anyway. Even if Tengtang Xis grandfather was very powerful and could do almost anything that he wanted to, Zuo Weiyi knew that she would not need to worry as long as Shi Yuting was by her side. Yu, get the car key for Weiyi. Okay, sir. Uncle Yu turned around and entered the house after hearing Zuo Yis order. After that, he hurriedly came out with a car key in his hand. Miss, you can drive this car. Uncle Yu smiled before he handed the car key in his hand over to Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi lowered her head as she looked at the car key that Uncle Yu had just given to her. There was a Porsche sign on the car key. Ah Qiang, please go and drive the car over here for the youngdy, Uncle Yu quickly instructed Ah Qiang who was standing nearby. After that, Uncle Yu looked at Zuo Weiyi before he said, Miss, please wait here for a short while. Okay. Zuo Weiyi nodded slightly before she handed the car key over to Ah Qiang. After a short while, a bright white Porsche sports car stopped in front of Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi did not know whether she should feel happy or unhappy as she looked at the luxury sports car in front of her. She turned her head around and smiled at Zuo Yi as she said, Grandpa, I will take my leave now. Okay, be careful on your way there! Give Grandpa a call if you need any help! Okay! After she was done speaking, Zuo Weiyi got into the car. Zuo Yi frowned as he looked at Zuo Weiyi who had already driven away. After that, he instructed Ah Qiang who was standing beside him, Go and find out whatwsuit was filed against the youngdy. If Zuo Weiyi was not involved in awsuit, the people from the prosecutors office would not be looking for her. Yes, sir! *** Zuo Weiyi arrived at the prosecutors office about twenty minutester. As Zuo Weiyi was going to step out of the car, a car parked directly opposite her. Zuo Weiyi could see the magnificent man sitting at the drivers seat through the windshield at a single nce. Zuo Weiyi closed the car door before she smiled at Shi Yuting. After Shi Yuting got out of the car, he wrapped his arms around Zuo Weiyi before they entered the prosecutors office building together. Are you worried? Shi Yuting asked as he pursed his lips together and looked at Zuo Weiyi who was standing beside him. His eyes were filled with tenderness and affection. Zuo Weiyi shook her head slightly before she said, No, I believe that those who are innocent will definitely be set free. Is that so? Shi Yuting squinted slightly. He knew that the words, the innocent will be set free had no basis in the Tengtang familys ancestors or their grandchildrens eyes. They always solved everything with their power and money! Zuo Weiyi raised her head and smiled at his handsome face before she said, Of course, I still have you! It wasnt until he heard these words that Shi Yuting finally smiled in satisfaction. After that, he embraced her as they entered the prosecutors office. As soon as both of them entered the prosecutors office, a ck car stopped behind them. Tengtang Xi stepped out of the car. When she saw both of them entering the office, she balled her hands into fists. She red at Zuo Weiyi jealously and resentfully. She could not wait to tear Zuo Weiyi apart! When he saw the resentment on his granddaughters face, Tengtang Li walked over to her before heforted her softly as he said, Lets go. Grandpa has already made all the necessary arrangements for you. Zuo Weiyi will definitely be held criminally responsible for manughter, and she will be sentenced to jail time! As soon as she heard her grandfathers words, Tengtang Xi closed the car door behind her with a bang! After that, she entered the prosecutors office proudly in her eight centimeters high heels. Due to the disparity between the identities of the two families, the prosecutor took the two parties directly into the VIP interrogation room. Shi Yuting and Tengtang Li both stood outside the door as they waited for the interrogation to be over. When he saw Shi Yutings cold profile, Tengtang Li turned his eyes away disdainfully. Both of them refused to talk to one another. Chapter 377 - How Can You Prove All of This?

Chapter 377: How Can You Prove All of This?

The prosecutor did not have a very kind attitude when he was interrogating Zuo Weiyi and recording her statement. Miss Zuo Weiyi, we will conduct some inquiries and investigations regarding Miss Tengtang Xis usations of manughter. Zuo Weiyi was very calm andposed as she faced the prosecutor standing in front of him. Okay, sure. First of all, I would like to ask you, if this was the vase that was on your bedside table the other day? Zuo Weiyi looked down as she nced at the vase in the stic bag. After that, Zuo Weiyi raised her head before she replied, Yes. Then, did you use this vase to smash Tengtang Xis head and tried to murder her with it? Yes, I used the vase to smash her head but I was not trying to kill her. There is also a legitimate reason for my behavior. I was simply acting out of self-defense. As soon as he heard her words, the prosecutor frowned as he looked at her and said, Justified defense? How are you going to prove all of this? Prove? Zuo Weiyi frowned slightly. At that time, apart from her and Tengtang Xi, there was no one else in the ward. Therefore, she did not have any eyewitnesses at all. Zuo Weiyi suddenly thought of something and subconsciously raised her hand as she tried to remove the gray scarf around her neck. However, she stopped mid-action. There were originally traces and marks of Tengtang Xis fingerprints left on her neck when she tried to strangle her in the hospital ward. However, since some time had already passed, it seemed as though those marks had already faded with no traces at all. In other words, could she really established and justify her legitimate defense? Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes to look at the prosecutor sitting in front of her before she replied calmly, There was no one else in the room with us at that time. Therefore, I cannot provide you with the evidence that you want. However, I want to emphasize the fact that I did not try to murder Tengtang Xi. If you really want to charge me with manughter based on this so-called evidence, then I would also like to press charges against Tengtang Xi for attempting murder in Room 307 of the Central Hospital at nine oclock in the morning on November 29th! That was when I smashed her head with a vase out of self-defense! The prosecutor was stunned for a moment when he heard Zuo Weiyis words. However, he had received direct orders from his superior. He was told to get a confession out of Zuo Weiyi, and his superior had told him that he would have to get Zuo Weiyi to plead guilty to manughter today. However, Zuo Weiyi was trying to press charges against Miss Tengtang Xi for manughter now? This case... was a little tooplicated, right? The prosecutor looked at Zuo Weiyi briefly before he chose topletely ignore her words. After that, he picked up another document before he ced it directly in front of Zuo Weiyi as he said, The investigation results show that the fingerprints on this vase match your fingerprints exactly. Furthermore, it has also been confirmed that the blood on the vase belongs to Miss Tengtang Xi. Do you have anything else to say about this? Zuo Weiyi could not help but frown when she heard the prosecutors words. The prosecutor was obviously ignoring everything that she had just said earlier. Their focus was on getting her to confess and plead guilty to Tengtang Xis usation of murder. It seemed as though there was something amiss about this matter. Zuo Weiyi stood up before she said, I have already told you that I did not try to kill Tengtang Xi. I also told you that I want to press charges against Tengtang Xi for attempted murder. However, it seems as though your focus is only entirely on getting me to plead guilty to the charges that Tengtang Xi has filed against me. Are you telling me that the prosecutors in the prosecutors office do not need to look at evidence when they are handling a case? Who said that we are not looking at the evidence? The fingerprints and bloodstains on the vase are all the evidence that we need! If you are going to act in such a dodgy and sloppy manner just to convict me, then I think that you should be talking to mywyer instead! After she was done speaking, Zuo Weiyi turned around as she proceeded to walk out of the interrogation room. Stop right there! the prosecutor wanted to continue speaking but Zuo Weiyi did not pay any attention to him at all. Instead, she simply opened the door and walked out of the interrogation room. After walking out of the room, Zuo Weiyi instantly saw Shi Yuting waiting for her outside the interrogation room. Chapter 378 - Talk to My Lawyer

Chapter 378: Talk to My Lawyer

She sighed as she was being pressed with a criminal charge for the first time. She was about to walk toward Shi Yuting when the door of the other interrogation room was pushed open. Zuo Weiyi stopped in her tracks and saw Tengtang Xi walking out of the interrogation room. As soon as Tengtang Xi saw Zuo Weiyi, she smiled at Zuo Weiyi arrogantly and confidently. Zuo Weiyi simply nced at Tengtang Xi before she turned around and walked toward Shi Yuting. How did it go? His words were very gentle as he looked at Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi raised her head as she looked right into his eyes. You might have to find a very goodwyer to represent me. Shi Yuting smiled as he said, I have already gotten you awyer. As soon as she heard his words, Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little surprised. Are you serious? Of course. Zuo Weiyi, I am not done interrogating you! The prosecutor ran out of the interrogation room as he yelled at Zuo Weiyi arrogantly. However, he suddenly became very timid when he saw Shi Yuting. The prosecutor stuttered when he saw Shi Yuting and greeted him in a hurry, Mr. Shi... In the future, you can talk to mywyer regarding any questions about my wifes case. Shi Yuting smiled faintly before he turned around and said, Lawyer Zhang. As soon as Shi Yuting spoke, a man dressed in a suit and leather shoes walked toward them with a ck briefcase in his hand. After looking at Shi Yuting, thewyer nodded respectfully before he said, Mr. Shi. You can talk to the prosecutors about the attempted murder charges that Miss Tengtang Xi is filing against my wife. Okay. After he was done speaking, Shi Yuting took Zuo Weiyis hand before he turned around and walked out of the door. Tengtang Li and Tengtang Xi could only stare at the both of their backs in disbelief as they left the prosecutors office! The expression on Tengtang Xis face changed as she stared at them with hatred and resentment. Her arms were crossed in front of her chest. Tengtang Xi was not afraid of going to court. Anyway, she was certain that no one would have seen her strangling Zuo Weiyi in the ward the other day. Furthermore, all of the fingerprints marks on Zuo Weiyis neck must have already disappeared after so many days. How was Zuo Weiyi going to press charges against her if she had no proof or evidence? *** After walking out of the prosecutors office, Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel that she had been too careless. When Tengtang Ximitted the crime the other day, she should have shown the fingerprint marks on her neck to the prosecutors who came to investigate the case. As a result, she did not have any evidence to prove that she was only acting out of self-defense. When Shi Yuting saw the depressed look on her face, Shi Yuting turned around and asked, Whats wrong? Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes to look at Shi Yuting as she asked, Is there any surveince camera in the ward that I was in? Shi Yuting was very calm and rxed as he nced at the worried Zuo Weiyi. No, that is the special VIP ward. How can there possibly be any surveince cameras installed in the ward? Shi Yuting would have already demolished the entire hospital if there was even a single surveince camera installed in the ward! After all, he had hugged and kissed Zuo Weiyi so many times at night when she was still recovering in the hospital. What if his actions were being monitored by the hospital? As soon as she heard his words, Zuo Weiyi lowered her head again. She felt very helpless. There were no surveince cameras in the ward or near the ward. So, how would she possibly be able to prove her innocence? Dont worry about these things. You can just leave it to me, Shi Yuting said softly when he saw Zuo Weiyis disappointed face. Zuo Weiyi raised her head and realized that in a blink of an eye, she had already arrived in front of her white Porsche sports car. When she heard Shi Yutings words, Zuo Weiyi turned around and looked at the man standing beside her before she said, What can you possibly do when we do not have any evidence at all? Chapter 379 - I Didn’t Say That I was Going to Send You Home!

Chapter 379: I Didnt Say That I was Going to Send You Home!

You dont have to worry about all this. As he spoke, Shi Yuting lowered his head before he whispered in her ear, The only thing that you have to focus on right now is to get pregnant with our baby. As soon as he said those words, Zuo Weiyi started blushing. She started protesting with a hint of dissatisfaction in her voice, That is not something within my control. I cannot get pregnant just because I want to get pregnant... You are right. So, we have to work harder from now on! As soon as he said that, Shi Yuting grabbed Zuo Weiyis hand as he dragged her toward his ck Bentley. Zuo Weiyi was initially nning to drive home. However, she really did not expect to be dragged toward his car instead. She quickly said, Well, I drove here on my own. I didnt say that I was going to send you home! Then, what are you trying to do? Make a baby with you! Shi Yuting! Was he really going to do that kind of thing with her in the car? However, as soon as she spoke, the car door was closed behind her. Xiangyi who had been waiting inside the car for Shi Yuting instantly reacted when he saw both of them walking toward the car. He had quickly opened the car door before stepping out of the car. Shi Yuting pressed Zuo Weiyi against the passenger seat. He pulled the curtains of the car closed, and the interior of the car was instantly dimmed. Shi Yuting, I dont want to do it here! I want to. Shi Yuting was very domineering as he pressed Zuo Weiyi against the back seat. Zuo Weiyi was very reluctant and did not want to do anything intimate with Shi Yuting at the moment. After all, both of them had just done that thing earlier in the morning today. Why were they doing it again? Shi Yuting, when did you be such a stallion? A stallion? It seems like I really have to live up to the title that you have given me then! In the next second, Shi Yuting ced his warm hand into her sweater, and Zuo Weiyi knew that she had beenpletely subdued by this man again. After they were done, Zuo Weiyi could only stare at the man in front of her with a look of dissatisfaction on her face. Shi Yuting smiled wickedly as he nced at the expression on her face. Based on your facial expression, it seems as though you are not satisfied yet. Zuo Weiyi was stunned for a moment and quickly regained herposure. She hurriedly replied to Shi Yutings question, Satisfied! I am greatly satisfied! After she was done speaking, Zuo Weiyi opened the car door quickly as though she was trying to escape from the devils ws! As soon as she stepped out of the car, Tengtang Xi who had just stepped out of the prosecutors office saw Zuo Weiyi dashing out of Shi Yutings car. Zuo Weiyis appearance was slightly messy, and she hadpletely forgotten tob her slightly messy hair. When Tengtang Xi saw Zuo Weiyis appearance as soon as she got out of the car, she could immediately guess what both of them were doing in the car just now. Tengtang Xi could also see Shi Yuting sitting in the car through the open car door. Anyone would have been able to guess what both of them were doing in the car earlier! When she thought about both of them acting indecently in the car, Tengtang Xi clenched her hands tightly out of hatred and resentment. She could not wait to get rid of Zuo Weiyi! However, Zuo Weiyi simply nced at Tengtang Xi before she turned around and walked toward her white Porsche. After that, she opened the car door before she got into the drivers seat. Tengtang Xi who was standing not far away narrowed her eyes in surprise when she saw Zuo Weiyi getting into the white Porsche. Shi Yuting was obviously here with her, so why did Zuo Weiyi drive by herself? Was she nning to go back herself? No. Even if her engagement to Shi Yuting had already been annulled, he did not bring Zuo Weiyi back to the Shi family mansion. So, where was Zuo Weiyi living after being discharged from the hospital? Was Shi Yuting trying to keep her hidden again? But even if that was the reason, why was Zuo Weiyi driving by herself? Was it because Shi Yuting had to deal with some business affairs and wanted her to go home first? Tengtang Xi squinted as she looked at Zuo Weiyi and could not help but feel a little puzzled. She only stopped staring when Zuo Weiyis car had already disappeared into the distance. Shi Yutings ck Bentley had also left the parking lot. Chapter 380 - Young Mistress, or… Mrs. Chairman!

Chapter 380: Young Mistress, or... Mrs. Chairman!

Tengtang Xi clenched her fists. The jealousy that she was feeling was clearly visible on her face! Zuo Weiyi had actually dared to use her of attempted murder? Well, she really could not wait to see how Zuo Weiyi was going to try and convict her without any evidence at all! As she thought about it, Tengtang Xi sneered. At this time, Tengtang Li walked over to his granddaughter and said, Xi-er, lets go home. Shi Yuting frowned as he was deep in his own thoughts at the backseat. Xiangyi who was sitting in the drivers seat suddenly asked, All of the evidence seem to be pointing directly at Miss Zuo. What should we do next? We cannot convict Tengtang Xi for attempted murder but the least that we can do is to ensure that Weiyi is not convicted for the crime that she did notmit. Xiangyi understood Shi Yutings intentions as soon as he heard her words. Although they did not have any evidence to prove that Tengtang Xi tried to harm Zuo Weiyi, they could try to look for some evidence to prove Zuo Weiyis innocence. Although no one saw Tengtang Xi strangling Zuo Weiyi that day, a nurse in the hospital saw the traces and fingerprint marks on Zuo Weiyis neck. They also saw the ruptured wound on her back. All of these could be proved by the nurses and the dean of the hospital. This would prove to be very beneficial to Zuo Weiyis defence. As expected, Shi Yuting was still the most thoughtful! Also, I want you to stop calling her Miss Zuo in future. You should change how you refer to her, Shi Yuting said once again from the back seat. Xiangyi was a little taken aback. When he saw Shi Yutings unreadable face through the rearview mirror, Xiangyi suddenly asked, How should I address her then? Shi Yuting was silent for a moment before he replied, Young Mistress, or... Mrs. Chairman. Young mistress? Mrs. Chairman? Was Mr. Shi and Miss Zuo already officially married? Xiangyi could only make this assumption in his heart. After all, if this was not the case, then Shi Yuting would not have asked him to refer to Zuo Weiyi as a young mistress or Mrs. Chairman. As he thought about this, Xiangyi pursed his lips together as he replied, Okay. What about the matter involving Shi Tiannan? After hearing that your house arrest has already been lifted, Shi Tiannan has already returned to Country C today. He should be arriving back at the Shi family mansion anytime soon. As soon as he heard that, Shi Yuting frowned immediately. I want you to return to Country Z tomorrow to deal with the affairs involving Di Zun Group. If Zuo Yi meant what he had said earlier this morning, then that meant that he would have to stay in Country C until Zuo Yi stepped down as president of the country. He would only be able to bring Zuo Weiyi back to Country Z then. Therefore, he could only leave the affairs of Di Zun Group in Xiangyis hands for the time being. At this time, Shi Yutings car had already arrived at the Shi family mansion. As soon as they arrived at the gate, Shi Yuting saw Shi Tiannans car. It seemed as though he had already returned home. Both of them stepped out of the car immediately. As soon as they entered the living room, they saw Shi Tiannan and his adoptive mother, Xiao Yayue, sitting on the sofa. The atmosphere in the living room was very quiet and depressing. Shi Nuannuan had a sullen expression on her face as she sat on the sofa. She was staring directly at Xiao Yayue who was sitting directly opposite her. She was the woman that her father had divorced when he was still alive! Back then, Shi Xiaotian had been forced to marry Xiao Yayue. He had always been deeply in love with Shen Lanzhi. However, after Xiao Yayue was unable to conceive a child, Shi Le was not veryfortable and happy even though they had already adopted Shi Tiannan into the Shi family. After all, the Shi family was a very powerful and influential family. Shi Le was naturally very unwilling to allow Shi Tiannan, who was not rted by blood to him in any way, to inherit the Shi family. A few yearster, Shi Le suddenly learned of Shi Yutings existence. He was very pleased to find out that he actually had a grandson who was rted to him by blood in this world! At that time, he had quickly arranged for Shi Yuting to be brought back into the Shi family mansion. Shi Xiaotian could see right through his fathers thoughts back then. Therefore, it did not take him long before he filed for a divorce with Xiao Yayue, on the grounds that she was unable to bear any children for him. Shi Le could not refute his sons decision and simply gave Xiao Yayue some money and shares aspensation for the divorce. Chapter 381 - This Was All Because Your Mother was Unable to Conceive a Child!

Chapter 381: This Was All Because Your Mother was Unable to Conceive a Child!

After the divorce, Shi Xiaotian had always wanted to bring Shen Lanzhi back to the Shi family mansion. However, his request had always been rejected by Shi Le. It was not until five years ago that Shi Le finally agreed to Shi Xiaotians request. Shi Xiaotian was then killed in a car ident when he answered Shi Les phone call on the day that he headed out to pick Shen Lanzhi up. Hisst words to Shi Le before his death was to ask Shi Le to be kind toward his wife and children. It was also because of his sonsst words that Shi Le had been treating Shen Lanzhi well for the past few years. As she was faced with Xiao Yayue who was Shi Xiaotians rightful wife in the past, Shen Lanzhi could only lower her gaze slightly. Since Xiao Yayue held some equity and shares in the Shi family, she could still enter and leave the Shi family freely as she pleased. Shen Lanzhi did not own anything at all aside from the identity of Mrs. Shi. Hey, what are you doing in our house? Shi Nuannuan asked as she sat on the sofa. The person that she hated the most in this world was Shi Tiannan and his mother! Nuannuan, watch your manners! Shi Le who was sitting aside, quickly lectured Shi Nuannuan. Xiao Yayue simply showed a domineering smiled as she looked at Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan and said, I simply came here to see my son. Dont worry. Xiaotian has already passed away. I will not bepeting with you for the position of Mrs. Shi anymore. She was obviously hurling a direct insult at Shen Lanzhi. Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel a little angry as soon as she heard Xiao Yayues words! She bounced up from the sofa as she said, You with thest name, Xiao! What are you saying? Enough! As both of them were about to continue quarreling, Shi Tiannan who was sitting on the sofa suddenly spoke up. Are you still not satisfied after driving my mother out of this house? What else do you want? Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel even more irritated after listening to Shi Tiannans words. She pointed at herself as she yelled angrily, What? Are you saying that we drove your mother out of this house? Hello? It seems like your mother is the one who intervened and came between my parents rtionship first! Besides that, this is all because your mother was unable to conceive a child! Okay! Shi Le snorted as he stopped Shi Nuannuan and Shi Tiannan who were arguing. We should not mention anything that is already in the past! Xiao Yayue was also a little hurt because Shi Nuannuan had stabbed her directly in her weakest spot. After all, the reason why Shi Xiaotian divorced her was indeed that she was unable to conceive a child. However, she could not help but feel that this was a little uneptable when someone mentioned this directly in front of her. Therefore, she could not stop herself from ring fiercely at Shi Nuannuan. Since Shi Le had already yelled that out loud, no one dared to say anything else. Xiao Yayue stood up before she said, Since I have already meet Tiannan, then I will leave first. If you do not have any other ns, you can just stay for dinner. No, that is okay. I will leave first. Otherwise, I will be an eyesore here. After she was done speaking, Xiao Yayue picked up her small leather purse before she walked toward the door in her high heels. The reason why she still had a ce in the Shi family was entirely because of the fact that both she and Shi Tiannan held a certain amount of shares and equity in the Shi family. Even though Shi Tiannan was adopted, Shi Le still treated him as his own grandson and valued him very much. However, no matter how hard he worked and no matter how hard he tried, in Shi Les heart, he could never be able to match up to his biological grandson, Shi Yuting! This was the reason why Shi Tiannan had always been aggrieved. I will send you off. Shi Tiannan had also stood up as he walked Xiao Yayue out of the Shi family mansion. As soon as both of them were walking out of the Shi family mansion, they ran into Shi Yuting and Xiangyi who were walking in. The eyes of the two men met, and it seemed as if there was an invisible war waging between both of their unpredictable hearts. Chapter 382 - Can We Bring Weiyi Here to Stay in Our House?

Chapter 382: Can We Bring Weiyi Here to Stay in Our House?

Although they were brothers in name, Shi Yuting and Shi Tiannan seldom spoke to one another. They would not even greet each other and simply treated each other as strangers when they ran into each other like this. Shi Yuting had never addressed Shi Tiannan as his elder brother ever since his childhood. Shi Yuting simply nced at Shi Tiannan and walked past him without saying anything at all. When Shi Nuannuan, who was sitting on the sofa, saw both of them walking in, she rushed over to them excitedly before she said, Brothers! She turned her gaze around and shouted excitedly, Xiangyi! Xiangyi nced at the yful expression on Shi Nuannuans face and simply lowered his head without saying anything at all. During dinner. Shi Tiannan was also sitting at the dining table tonight. Shi Tiannan had always felt that he was superfluous ever since Shi Yuting had been brought back to this home more than twenty years ago. Even though Shi Xiaotian had also treated him very well when he was still alive, there was still a clearparison between him and Shi Yuting. This was especially obvious when it came to dealing with *** affairs. For the longest time, Shi Le would only bring Shi Yuting around with him but would never allow Shi Tiannan to step in and do anything about these affairs at all. This was the obvious difference in both of their identities. Therefore, Shi Tiannan had always hated them! He never felt that Shi Le was his grandfather but he always felt that his so-called brother and Shi Le were in the same family. In his opinion, he had always been superfluous! Yuting, if you continue moving around more these days, it will definitely be of great help as you run for president. Shi Le suddenly spoke as he sat in the main seat. Although his grandson would annoy and frustrate him to death most of the time, he would still think dearly of his precious grandson. Shi Yuting was very clear about this matter. However, he knew that his grandfather could be really stubborn about his views on certain matters. When she noticed that her grandfathers tone was a little kinder, Shi Nuannuan cautiously asked, Grandpa, since brothers engagement to the Tengtang family has already been annulled, then can we bring Weiyi here to stay in our house? As soon as he heard Shi Nuannuans words, his expression changed immediately. He put down the cutleries in his hands and looked at Shi Nuannuan as he said, Even though the marriage between Yuting and the Tengtang family had already been canceled, that does not necessarily mean that I will ept Zuo Weiyi. Shi Nuannuan could not help but sigh as she pouted out of frustration when she heard her grandfathers words. I am already full. Shi Yuting suddenly put down his bowl and chopsticks. After that, he stood up and left the dining table immediately. When Shen Lanzhi saw Shi Yuting leaving the dining table, she turned around and whispered to her daughter, You should not mention this matter in the future. Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel a little aggrieved as she was reprimanded by her mother. I was just hoping that Weiyi will be able to move in and live with us! Although the mother and daughter were whispering very softly amongst themselves, Shi Le who was sitting in the main seat could still hear their conversation very clearly. He really did not have any intention of epting Zuo Weiyi into his family. After all, her identity as an illegitimate child would always be a forbidden thing to him. The Shi family was a very honorable and powerful family. How could he possibly ept an illegitimate child into his family? How could he possibly ept an illegitimate child as his granddaughter-inw? If Shi Yuting was going to insist on being with that illegitimate child, then the best that he could do was to simply allow Zuo Weiyi to live in the Shi family mansion in Country Z. Moreover, he would never allow them to reveal this matter to the public. This was his bottom line. The next day. Shi Yuting had to go to the *** to deal with some major national affairs even on the weekend. He put on a navy blue handmade suit and a sky blue shirt early in the morning, and his perfect figure was simply perfect! He was nning to leave as soon as he was done with breakfast, but Shi Nuannuan suddenly called out to him. Chapter 383 - Announce Her Identity (1)

Chapter 383: Announce Her Identity (1)

Brother! Shi Yuting turned around when he heard Shi Nuannuans voice. He saw his sister running toward him from the dining room. Brother, are you going to send Xiangyi back to Country Z? What is wrong? He asked as he raised his brows. Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips slightly and had a mncholic expression on her face. If Xiangyi was going to go to Country Z, then it would definitely be for a long period of time. Did that mean that she would not be able to see him for a long time then? Nothing... Shi Nuannuan sighed as she turned around disappointedly. After that, she walked toward the sofa. Shi Yuting nced in the direction of the living room to look at Shi Nuannuan when he saw the listlessness on her face. Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan subconsciously turned around to look at her brother when she heard him calling out to her, Yes? He will be leaving tomorrow. Shi Nuannuan frowned slightly and seem puzzled as she stared at her brother. I know. Last night, she unexpectedly received a WeChat message from Xiangyi, telling her that he would be going back to Country Z tomorrow. This was the first time that Xiangyi had ever taken the initiative to send her a text message! Shi Nuannuan was initially very excited when she saw the iing text message. However, she felt as though her heart had been shattered to pieces when she saw the content of the message. She was already panicking. Shi Yuting nced at his younger sister who was sitting in the living room. After a moment of silence, Shi Yuting spoke up again, Didnt you say that you wanted to travel and rx a little? Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a moment when he heard her brothers words. Travel? When did she ever say that she wanted to travel? She stared nkly at her brother who was standing in front of her. Shi Nuannuan was a little lost but then, she came to a sudden realization! Her eyes widened as she stared at her brother joyfully. Yes, yes, I have been nning to travel for a long time now! Ah! I am going to pack my belongings now since I am nning to leave tomorrow! After she was done speaking, Shi Nuannuan hurriedly ran up the stairs. Shi Yuting chuckled slightly to himself when he saw Shi Nuannuan running up the stairs. He then turned around before walking out the door. *** Later in the afternoon, Shi Nuannuan had already packed up all of her belongings and booked a flight ticket to Country Z. Furthermore, she intentionally booked the same flight as Xiangyi! After making all the necessary preparations, Shi Nuannuan ran downstairs to inform her dear mother about her trip. When she went downstairs, Shi Nuannuan saw Shen Lanzhi sitting on the sofa at the television as she watched television. Shi Le and Shi Tiannan were ying chess at the side. Mommy! Shen Lanzhi raised her head and looked up when she heard her daughters voice. She could see her daughter running down the stairs as she walked toward her enthusiastically. As she was about to get up, a figure on the television screen suddenly caught her attention. Mommy, I am going to be traveling tomorrow. I will bring back a gift for you when Ie home, okay? Shu Nuannuan held her mothers arms affectionately as she smiled. However, when she looked at her mother, she realized that her mothers gaze was fixed on the television screen. Shi Nuannuan followed her mothers gaze out of curiosity and she saw that Zuo Yi was facing the media and was announcing Zuo Weiyis true identity to the public! This... what is going on here... Shen Lanzhi was very surprised and was in disbelief as she stared at the caption at the bottom of the screen. Zuo Weiyi was the presidents granddaughter? This... How could Zuo Weiyi possibly be the granddaughter of the president? In contrast, Shi Nuannuan could not help but jump up excitedly from the sofa as soon as she saw the event happening on the screen. She yelled excitedly, Weiyis true identity is finally revealed! Shi Le and Shi Tiannan who were ying chess raised their heads to look at Shi Nuannuan with a puzzled expression on their faces when they heard her sudden exmation. Shen Lanzhi had also turned around to look at her daughter in a daze. Nuannuan, what do you mean when you say that her true identity has finally been revealed? Shi Nuannuan turned her head around. She had been waiting for this moment! Weiyis true identity! She is the presidents granddaughter! Chapter 384 - Announce Her Identity (2)

Chapter 384: Announce Her Identity (2)

When they heard Shi Nuannuans words, the other three people in the living room were shocked! Zuo Weiyi was actually the presidents granddaughter? What was going on here? Wasnt she just an illegitimate child? Shi Le and Shi Tiannan had also walked over to the television as soon as they heard Shi Nuannuans words. Even though Zuo Weiyi was not there in person, there was no doubt that the person in the picture was none other than Zuo Weiyi herself. Zuo Yi was standing in front of the cameras as he announced that Zuo Weiyi was the granddaughter that he had lost many years ago! Granddaughter? The old man had never even been married before! How could he possibly have a granddaughter? Shi Le frowned as he stared at the television screen. Excuse me, Mr. President. Since today is the day that you are going to disclose the identity of your granddaughter, then why isnt your granddaughter here today? As he was faced with the reporter, Zuo Yi chuckled slightly as he said, She does not like to attend this kind of event and asion. Shen Lanzhi and Shi Le were both shocked when they found out Zuo Weiyis true identity! Shen Lanzhi turned her head around and was still in disbelief when she heard the news. Nuannuan, what on earth is going on here? How can Weiyi possibly be the presidents granddaughter? He has never been married in this life! As she was faced with this confusion, Shi Nuannuan smiled as she looked at her mother and said, Mom, you are wrong. Mr. President has already been married more than forty years ago but... no one knows about this at all. Married? Shen Lanzhi was even more surprised when she heard Shi Nuannuans words. Shi Le walked over to Shi Nuannuan and frowned as he asked, Nuannuan, what do you mean when you say that the president got married more than forty years ago? He obtained a marriage certification certificate with a woman named Shen Ruoxi! As soon as she said those words, Shi Nuannuan suddenly thought of something. She heard that her grandfather and the president used to be brothers andrades who shared all weal and woes. They had a very close rtionship. Both of them had only turned against one another when both of them fell in love with the same woman at the same time. Could it be that... Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes and looked at her grandfather in surprise. Could it be that the woman that her grandfather had been in love with, was also Shen Ruoxi? Shi Les heart trembled a little as he listened to his granddaughters words! Shen Ruoxi? Shi Le turned around as he looked at Zuo Weiyis photo on the television screen. When he observed Zuo Weiyis features carefully, he noticed that she did indeed resembled Shen Ruoxi when she was younger. Could it really be that Zuo Weiyi was indeed Shen Ruoxis granddaughter? But didnt Shen Ruoxi leave Zuo Yi quietly back then? Back then, Shi Le had already tried searching for her, but he could not get any news about her for the longest time. When he finally had news about her whereabouts, he found out that Shen Ruoxi had already gotten married and had a child. That was the reason why Shi Le had decided to give up looking for her. If Zuo Weiyi was really Zuo Yis granddaughter, then what was going on here? Grandpa, do you... also happen to know that woman named Shen Ruoxi? Shi Nuannuan asked cautiously when she saw the surprised look on her grandfathers face. Shi Le turned around and fixed his gaze upon his granddaughter who was standing in front of him. It seemed as though he was trying to recall everything that had happened more than forty years ago. If Zuo Weiyi was really Shen Ruoxi and Zuo Yis granddaughter, then did that mean that Shen Ruoxi was already pregnant when she left Zuo Yi that year? After so many years, Shi Le would never have imagined that Shen Ruoxi had actually left a granddaughter behind in this world. Moreover, her granddaughter was actually his grandsons most beloved woman. As he thought about it, Shi Le could not help but feel that god was taking pity on Shen Ruoxi. Even after more than forty years, her granddaughter had finally returned to Country C, where Shen Ruoxi was born and raised. Chapter 385 - Announce Her Identity (3)

Chapter 385: Announce Her Identity (3)

Shi Le could not help but feel a little sad and disappointed as he thought about Shen Ruoxi back then. Zuo Weiyi, the person that he had always looked down on, was actually the granddaughter of the woman that he used to love. Wasnt this too much of a joke? So, does that mean that Zuo Weiyis true identity is the granddaughter of the president of Country C then? When Shen Lanzhi saw the photo of Zuo Weiyi and Zuo Yis gentle and smiling face she could not help but feel very happy for Zuo Weiyi. Of course, she finally felt that many things were finally falling into ce and making more sense now. It was no wonder why the president went to the hospital in person and stayed there for three days and night when Zuo Weiyi was hospitalized for her injury. Back then, Shen Lanzhi felt that the situation was very weird. Now, everything finally made sense to her. It turned out that the president already knew that Zuo Weiyi was his own biological granddaughter then! Yes! Isnt it very surprising? Shi Nuannuan turned her head as she looked at Shen Lanzhi in excitement. When Shen Lanzhi saw the expression on her daughters face, she suddenly realized something, You already knew about this? When Shi Nuannuan saw the news, she did not seem to be surprised at all. Therefore, Shen Lanzhi knew that Shi Nuannuan obviously knew about this matter a long time ago. Shi Nuannuan nodded her head frankly when she heard her mothers question. Since the president had already publicly announced Zuo Weiyis identity, then it would not be an issue if she mentioned this matter now, right? Yes, I found out when Weiyi woke up from hera. Why didnt you tell us about it? When she was faced with her mothers question, Shi Nuannuan pouted before she lowered her eyes and said, Brother said that this was a big deal. So, he asked me not to tell anyone about this for the time being. Shi Le understood Shi Yutings intentions when he heard Shi Nuannuans words. In front of the people of the country, Zuo Yi had always been an unmarried man. Now that he suddenly had a granddaughter appearing out of nowhere, it was inevitable that he would suffer some criticisms and opinions from the public. Zuo Yi must have thought everything through before he decided to publicly announce to the people of the whole country that he had a granddaughter. True enough, after Zuo Yis revtion, all the major media tforms went viral immediately. Everyone was talking about the fact that the president had a granddaughter. At this time, Zuo Weiyi, who was sitting in the living room, also saw the news on the television. When her grandfather left the vi in the morning today, he did not tell her that he was going to announce his identity to the public today. She could not help but feel a little moved when she saw the news on the television. At the same time, Zuo Weiyi was a little worried. She turned her head around and saw Uncle Yu watching the news too. Zuo Weiyi quickly asked, Uncle Yu, is it really okay for grandpa to do this? Zuo Weiyi asked softly. After all, this was not a trivial matter. Uncle Yu looked at Zuo Weiyi before he smiled and said, Since Mr. President has already made the decision to announce this to the public, he definitely knows what he is doing. Miss, you dont have to worry too much. Zuo Weiyi felt a little more relieved after hearing Uncle Yus words. However, she was still a little worried. She took out her cell phone. The news had only been broadcasted about twenty minutes ago but everyone was already discussing this matter on their social media ounts. [I thought that Mr. President has never been married? Where did his granddaughter pop up from?] [Yes, but his granddaughter is so beautiful!] [Did you take a look at the photo of his granddaughter? I saw her once in Country Z, appearing next to Shi Yuting, the next presidential candidate!] Everyone had different opinions about this matter, and Zuo Weiyi was filled with anxiety. She only hoped that this matter would not affect her grandfathers identity and reputation. At the same time, in the living room of the Tengtang family mansion. Tengtang Xi was so angry when she saw the news on the television that she clenched her fists tightly. She had a look of disbelief on her face! Chapter 386 - Announce Her Identity (4)

Chapter 386: Announce Her Identity (4)

I dont believe it. Zuo Weiyi... how can she possibly be the presidents granddaughter? How can this be? I dont believe it... I cannot believe this at all! Tengtang Xi shook her head in disbelief. She felt that the scene that she had just seen on television waspletely uneptable! Meanwhile, Tengtang Li, who was also watching the news, was also in disbelief. How did Zuo Weiyi end up bing the presidents granddaughter? This was simply too surprising! I dont believe it. I absolutely will not believe this! How can someone like her possibly be the granddaughter of the president of the country? This news is fake! This news has to be fake! Tengtang Xi was a little uncontroble, and her voice was very loud. Her fierce reaction shocked some of the servants in the living room. The servants had already known of her arrogant and spoiled character. However, they had never seen her acting this way before. Therefore, they could not help but feel a little surprised. When he saw his granddaughter losing herposure, Tengtang Li hurriedly tried to calm her down, Xi-er, dont get too excited. This news might be fake. Tengtang Li was also in disbelief regarding this matter. A lowly illegitimate child suddenly ended up bing the president of the country overnight. This was incredible! As soon as she heard her grandfathers words, Tengtang Xi turned around to look at Tengtang Li as she said, Grandpa, do you think that this news is fake too? How can Zuo Weiyi possibly have such a noble status? It must be fake. The news must be fake! Perhaps, Zuo Weiyi is simply the child of the lover or mistress that is kept by the president. He is probably afraid that he would be exposed. That is the reason why he is deliberately saying that she is his granddaughter... Before Tengtang Xi could even finish her sentence, Tengtang Li covered her mouth with his hand before he muttered, Xi-er, you should not be insulting the president like this. Do not say anything else about this matter! Although they were in their own home, there were many people around and things could getplicated. It would be bad if these words reached the presidents ears. Why cant I say it? I have to say it! Tengtang Xi could not calm down at all when she thought about the fact that the illegitimate child that everyone scorned and looked down upon had suddenly turned out to be the presidents granddaughter! She was jealous. She was jealous of everything belonging to Zuo Weiyi! Why? Why did she have such a noble background? Why? Xi-er! Tengtang Li was heartbroken and worried as he faced his granddaughter who has been ovee by her jealousy. This was his one and only precious granddaughter. Therefore, he naturally did not want anything bad to happen to her. Listen to Grandpa. Please calm down first, okay? Tengtang Li tried to calm her down. If she continued saying things like she did just now, she could be destroyed if she was not careful. When she looked at her grandfather who was in front of her, Tengtang Xi started crying, Grandpa! Why can she have all of this? I wanted her to be arrested for attempted murder but she ended up bing the presidents granddaughter. Now, I will have to lower my head and bow down to salute her whenever I see her in the future. Grandpa, I do not want that. I cannot ept that at all! Xi-er, just calm down. Calm down first, okay? If this is what you are worried about, then we will not meet up with Zuo Weiyi in the future, okay? Grandpa, you do not understand. She took everything that originally belonged to me! If she did not exist, then Shi Yuting would have already married me. When he is elected as the next president, I will naturally be First Lady! However, because of her existence, she is stealing everything that belonged to me! I hate her! I want to kill her! Chapter 387 - Announce Her Identity (5)

Chapter 387: Announce Her Identity (5)

Xi-er! Tengtang Li felt helpless when dealing with her. He shouted sharply as he turned around and instructed their servants and butler, All of you can retreat now. The servants and butler nodded and turned around to leave as soon as they heard his words. Tengtang Li turned around and looked at his precious granddaughter as he said, Xi-er, sit down and listen to Grandpa patiently. After Tengtang Lis repeated persuasion, Tengtang Xi finally calmed herself down a little. She looked at her grandfather before she said pitifully, Grandpa, can you help me to kill Zuo Weiyi? I can only live happily in this world if she is dead. Grandpa, can you kill her for me? To soothe and calm his granddaughter down, and since there was no one else in the living room, Tengtang Li could only agree to her request as he said, Alright then. Grandpa will look into this matter first. After that, I will help you to get rid of Zuo Weiyi, okay? Really? Yes, but Grandpa has to look properly into this matter first before I decide my next course of action. You have to promise me that you will be patient and not get angry for the next few days. Okay, as long as you promise me, then I will listen to all of your arrangements. Tengtang Li nodded as he looked at his granddaughter. His son and daughter-inw were killed in an airne crash, and they only left his granddaughter behind in this world with him. He would never allow anything to happen to her. Tengtang Xi turned her head around as she fixed her gaze upon Zuo Weiyis photo on the television. After that, a strange and sinister smile appeared on her face. *** The next day. At the international airport. Xiangyi was lining up with his luggage and air ticket in hand as he prepared to get through security at seven twenty in the morning. At this time, a familiar voice sounded behind him. Xiangyi! When he heard the sound of the voice that should not be here, Xiangyi thought that he had heard wrongly for a moment. He turned around and saw Shi Nuannuan dragging a pink suitcase behind her as she walked in from the airport entrance not too far away. Xiangyi was a little surprised by her sudden appearance. Moreover, she was also dragging a suitcase behind her. What did this mean? Hello, Xiangyi! Shi Nuannuan dragged the suitcase behind her as she walked toward Xiangyi. As soon as he saw the expression on her face, he could immediately tell how excited she was! Xiangyi was confused. Miss, where are you going? I am going to Country Z too! Xiangyi was startled. She was also going to Country Z? For what? Xiangyi could only narrow his dark ck eyes slightly as he nced at the pretty face in front of him. What do you think? Isnt this a pleasant surprise for you? Shi Nuannuan asked as she waved her air ticket excitedly in front of him. What are you going to do in Country Z? Shi Nuannuan had a warm expression on his face as she replied, I... am going there for fun! Xiangyi narrowed his eyes as he was about to speak. At this time, the sweet voice of the announcer at the airport suddenly spoke. The flight XXX bound for Country Z will be taking off in fifteen minutes. Passengers who have not boarded yet, please board as soon as possible... Ah! Our flight is about to take off! Hurry up! Shi Nuannuan seemed to have encountered a savior when she heard the announcers voice. She hurriedly took Xiangyis arms before she walked quickly toward the security checkpoint! She continued dragging him along with her as they passed through the security checkpoint and Xiangyi finally had the opportunity to speak after they had already boarded the ne. Shi Nuannuan was leaningfortably against the luxurious seat in the first-ss cabin. When she thought about the fact that she would be in Country Z with Xiangyi, she could not help but feel extremely excited! Miss, do the mistress and Mr. Shi know that you are going to Country Z? Chapter 388 - My Dear, What is Wrong with You?

Chapter 388: My Dear, What is Wrong with You?

Shi Nuannuan turned around and said, They know! I have already told them that I am going out to rx! Rx? Xiangyi frowned. Was she really going to Country Z to rx? However, why would she be going at this time? She was even on the same flight as him! Xiangyi nced at the person next to her. Although he felt a little confused, he could not deny that his heart was indeed a little excited the moment he saw her at the airport! He turned his head and subconsciously smiled subtly. There were still a few hours left before they arrive in Country Z. Shi Nuannuan usually found it very boring to travel by ne. However, she could not calm down her excitement today! This was especially so when she looked at Xiangyis handsome profile. He was so handsome! Xiangyi was much calmerpared to her. He was leaning calmly against the seat, and his narrow eyes were closed, as though he was resting. After Xiangyi fell asleep, Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel a little bored. Since she was bored, she got up and went to the bathroom immediately. On the way back to her seat, she saw an unexpected scene. My dear, what is wrong with you? She saw a couple sitting two seats not too far behind them. It seemed that girl was airsick as she looked like she was a little unwell. When she saw the boys intimacy with the girl and the concern on his face, Shi Nuannuan was a little dumbfounded. Um... I feel very ufortable... I feel so unwell... Are you airsick? Do you want me to get the flight attendant to get you some medicine for it? No, I just want you to hold me in your arms... The girl replied as she leanedzily against the boy and hugged the boys body. Although she was feeling unwell, it seemed as though all of her diforts had vanished as soon as she clung to the boy. Shi Nuannuan who was watching this scene at the side, could not help but feel a little envious as she watched both of them. So sweet... When she saw the boy and girl leaning against each other, Shi Nuannuan smiled before she turned around and walked back to her seat. When she returned to her seat, she saw that Xiangyis eyes were still closed. Shi Nuannuan watched him calmly and suddenly, an image of the couple hugging one another suddenly shed through Shi Nuannuans mind. She smiled mischievously before she looked at Xiangyi who was sitting in his seat, and... Um... I feel so ufortable... In fact, Xiangyi had just been closing his eyes since just now but was not fast asleep. Therefore, he could feel each and every move that Shi Nuannuan was making beside him. When he heard her slightly ufortable voice, he could not help but open his eyes as he turned around to look at Shi Nuannuan who was leaning against her chair listlessly. Xiangyi felt his heart ache a little when he saw the difort on her face. What is wrong with you? Very good! The same exact reply as that boy! Shi Nuannuan was secretly delighted in her heart, even though she had a very weak and frail look on her face. Well, I feel very unwell... I feel so ufortable... When he heard this, Xiangyi frowned harder. Was the youngdy acting this way because she was airsick? But he hadnt heard of the youngdy having airsickness before. Xiangyi felt a little puzzled but when he saw the look of difort on her face, he could not help but ask her softly with a hint of distress in his tone, Are you feeling airsick? Do you want me to ask the flight attendant to get you some medicine? No, I dont need any medicine... In the next second, Shi Nuannuan leaned her body against Xiangyi before she said, I just want you to hug me. As soon as he heard her words, Xiangyi froze in ce. He had a look of shock on his face, and his brows were raised. Due to the disparity in their status and identity, Xiangyi subconsciously tried to push Shi Nuannuan, who was leaning against him, away. However, as soon as he raised his hand, the person who was leaning against his right chest suddenly raised her hand to grab his sleeve as though she was trying to block his hand. Chapter 389 - Tengtang Li’s Visit

Chapter 389: Tengtang Lis Visit

Her voice was extremely soft as she said, Xiangyi, can you just let me lean against you for a short while? Just a little while... Any mens heart would have already melted as soon as they heard her soft and convincing voice. Xiangyis voice also melted in an instance. He stopped moving, and his brows rxed as he looked at the crown of her delicate head. A sense of warmth shed in his heart. As she leaned against his chest, Shi Nuannuan could clearly hear the sound of his heartbeat. She could feel his heart thumping against her cheek, and she could not help but feel her heart warmed. This was the first time that she had ever been so close to him... Moreover, his chest was just so warm and sofortable. Extremelyfortable... Shi Nuannuan leaned against his chest and eventually fell asleep, perhaps because it was simply toofortable. Xiangyi did not even dare to move at all. He was afraid that he would wake her up from her sleep. A few hourster, the flight finally arrived at Country Z. *** After Zuo Weiyis identity was made known to the public, there were only discussions about Zuo Weiyi being the granddaughter of the president on the inte and all the major media and websites for several days. However, as time passed by, this matter began to calm down and the heated discussion also gradually decreased. Zuo Weiyi was in the backyard ying with Sisi. After spending so much time together, Sisi had already be fonder of ying with Zuo Weiyi. If Zuo Weiyi did note to see it or y with it for just one day, it would make a sharp chirping sound, as if it was calling out for Zuo Weiyi toe and y with it. Zuo Yi was looking at Zuo Weiyi who was ying with Sisi from not too far away. The image of Shen Ruoxi suddenly shed through Zuo Yis mind again. In his ear, he could faintly hear her crisp and sweet voice saying, Yi, shall we have a pet together? What do you want to have? What do you like? Dolphin! Later, he had really adopted a dolphin named Sisi. This dolphin was only very small when he first got it. However, it had already grown very big now, but Shen Ruoxi would never be able to see it anymore. As he thought about the things that had happened decades ago, the corners of Zuo Yis eyes suddenly became a little wet. He raised his hand before he rubbed the corner of his eyes to stop the tears from flowing down. Uncle Yu suddenly came over. Mr. President. Zuo Yi turned around. Tengtang Li and his granddaughter are here to visit you. Zuo Yi frowned as soon as he heard those words. What did the Tengtang familye here for? After ncing at the figure in the distance, Zuo Yi turned around before he returned to the living room. He saw Tengtang Li and Tengtang Xi sitting on the sofa. When they saw Zuo Yi walking in, Tengtang Li and his granddaughter immediately stood up before they nodded slightly at him. Mr. President. Zuo Yi nced coldly at the both of them before he walked to the side and sat down. After that, he asked, Why is Mr. Tengtang here today? As soon as he heard Zuo Yis question, Tengtang Li smiled before he replied in a slightly ttering tone, Haha! I have not paid you and your granddaughter a visit. So, I came to visit you today. Zuo Yi raised his eyes as he nced at Tengtang Li who was standing in front of him. He had a very indifferent attitude. Mr. Tengtang, you are too polite. No, no, I am not! Zuo Yi knew all about Shi Yuting and Tengtang Xis previous engagement. He also knew very well that this Tengtang Xi was his granddaughters love rival. Therefore, he did not have any good feelings toward the old man and his granddaughter who were standing in front of him now. However, as the president of the country, he had to be hospitable. Sit down! After hearing those words, Tengtang Li and Tengtang Xi hurriedly sat down. At this moment, there was the sudden sound of footstepsing in from the back door. When the they heard the sound, they turned around and saw a figure walking in. It was Zuo Weiyi. Chapter 390 - Came to Apologize?

Chapter 390: Came to Apologize?

As soon as they saw her, Tengtang Xi, who was sitting next to Tengtang Li, could not wait to tear the figure apart with her eyes. However, she held her anger in as her hands balled into fists. It wasnt until Zuo Weiyi finally approached them that the hidden anger on her face gradually eased as she smiled slightly. When she saw them, Zuo Weiyi was also a little surprised. Tengtang Xi stood up with a smile on her face. It was rather difficult to tell whether it was a smile of kindness or sarcasm. Miss Zuo, long time no see. Zuo Weiyi stopped in her tracks when she saw Tengtang Xi, who was standing in front of her with her hand stretched out. Before she could even respond, Zuo Yi who was sitting on the sofa had already begun speaking. Long time no see? I think it has only been a few days since you tried to press charges against my only granddaughter for attempted murder? His words were made in a questioning tone, and this made Tengtang Li and Tengtang Xi stunned. A few secondster, Tengtang Li recovered from the embarrassment and smiled before he hurriedly said, Well, Mr. President, the reason why we came here today is to apologize for that! Is that so? Yes! Yes! Yes! Since you are here to apologize, then you can apologize to my granddaughter! After he was done speaking, Zuo Yi beckoned for Zuo Weiyi toe to him as he said kindly, Weiyi,e here. Zuo Weiyi walked over to them as soon as she heard his words. This is my granddaughter. Please apologize to her! Zuo Yi looked at Tengtang Li before he spoke in a sharp manner. Tengtang Li suddenly felt a little embarrassed as he nced at Zuo Weiyi who was standing in front of him. After all, ever since he became the Minister of Defense, he had never bowed down or apologized to anyone aside from the president. He had never even bowed down or apologized to Shi Le, who was on an equal status as him. Now, he was actually asked to apologize in a humble manner to a young girl. This was somewhat a huge blow to his reputation as a minister. However, since he was the one who had said it himself, he would have to apologize no matter how much face he had to lose today! As he thought about this, Tengtang Li raised his eyes to look at Zuo Weiyi, who was standing beside Zuo Yi. Miss Zuo, I would like to solemnly apologize to you for everything that happened before this. I can only me Xier for not being sensible. I am sorry that we nearly had to go to criminal court with you! After apologizing, Tengtang Li bent his body at a ny degrees angle. His apology was quite sincere. When Tengtang Xi who was standing at the side saw her grandfather bowing before Zuo Weiyi, she could not help but feel even more hatred and resentment toward Zuo Weiyi! However, she knew very well that even if she wanted to kill Zuo Weiyi, she would have to pretend to be sincere for now. She had to make her careful calctions if she wanted to get rid of herpletely. In the past, she could not even harm Zuo Weiyi because Shi Yuting had always been protecting her. Now that Zuo Weiyi had the presidents protection, it would be even more difficult for Tengtang Xi to get rid of her! As she thought about this, Tengtang Xi could not help but clench her fists tightly again! On the surface, she was very calm as she acted and pretended as though nothing was wrong at all. Immediately afterward, Tengtang Xi smiled before she looked at Zuo Weiyi and said, Miss Zuo, I really want to apologize to you for my actionsst time. However, there are a few words in my heart that I will only feel convenient to say to you alone. Do you mind talking to me in private? When she saw the smile on her face, Zuo Weiyi could not feel her sincerity at all. She could not help but wonder what kind of tricks Tengtang Xi had up her sleeves this time. However, this was her grandfathers presidential vi. Even if she had the courage, she would not be able to do anything to her, right? Before this, Zuo Weiyi was just an illegitimate child with no one looking out for her. Therefore, she could not help but feel a little inferior in front of many people. However, things were different now. After reconciling with her grandfather, she no longer felt inferior to others. At the very least, she could defend her own dignity now! Chapter 391 - Indeed Much More Honorable than You!

Chapter 391: Indeed Much More Honorable than You!

If her grandfather had found her and her mother a little earlier, then her mother would not have been forced to death by Qiu Yun. As she thought about her mother, Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little upset. Tengtang Xi who was standing in front of Zuo Weiyi was still waiting for her answer. Okay. Zuo Weiyi raised her head as she agreed to speak to her in private. However, Zuo Yi was a little worried. Even though Tengtang Xi looked very kind and amicable on the surface, he had already heard of everything that this girl had done to his granddaughter before! As Zuo Weiyi was about to leave Zuo Yis side, Zuo Yi spoke up. Yu. Zuo Yi could not help but feel a little worried when he saw both of them walking toward the backyard. He hurriedly called out for Uncle Yu to keep an eye on his granddaughter. After all, Tengtang Xi was not a simple person. What if she did something to harm Zuo Weiyi? After seeing the look on Zuo Yis face, Uncle Yu immediately understood his intention and he hurriedly followed after Zuo Weiyi and Tengtang Xi. However, after hearing her grandfathers voice, Zuo Weiyi turned around before she smiled at her grandfather and Uncle Yu before she said, Grandpa, I am fine. You dont have to worry. After all, this was the presidential vi. No matter how spoiled and arrogant Tengtang Xi was, she would not dare to do anything to her here, right? After speaking, Zuo Weiyi turned around and looked at Tengtang Xi before she said, Lets go. After going into the backyard, Zuo Weiyi walked straight toward Sisi. When Sisi saw Zuo Weiyiing, Sisi poked its head out of the water to let Zuo Weiyi touch it. This was their way of greeting each other. I really did not expect you to be the presidents granddaughter. Zuo Weiyi did not only hear the hatred and envy in Tengtang Xis voice, but also a touch of irony and sarcasm. However, Zuo Weiyi was already ustomed to her behavior. This was a woman who had deliberately tried to kill her. Moreover, she had always been very proud and arrogant. So, how could she possibly lower herself just to apologize to her? Zuo Weiyi was very indifferent toward Tengtang Xis words as she continued ying peacefully with Sisi. When she looked around her, Tengtang Xi noticed the magnificence of this backyard. It probably took a lot of time just to build this big pond for the dolphin. How could she be willing to ept the fact that this illegitimate child was actually staying in such a good and noble ce? Are you surprised? I am surprised too. Zuo Weiyi was squatting down as she continued ying with Sisi who was at the edge of the pond. She did not stand up or look up as she answered Tengtang Xis question. Tengtang Xi said that she wanted to apologize to her but Zuo Weiyi did not expect to receive an apology from someone like her. Well, Zuo Weiyi, do you think you are very great, and do you feel very proud of yourself now? Tengtang Xi stood behind Zuo Weiyi with her arms crossed in front of her chest as she looked down at Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi paused for a moment when she heard these words. After that, she made a gesture at Sisi. Sisi squealed a few times before diving into the water. After that, Sisi instantly disappeared without a trace, and there was only a ripple of water on the surface where it had dived just now. After Sisi left, Zuo Weiyi stood up before she faced Tengtang Xi calmly. No, but... Zuo Weiyi suddenly smiled before she continued, My current status is indeed much more honorable than you! Tengtang Xi was startled when she heard this and the expression on her face changed immediately! Zuo Weiyi was obviously saying this to provoke her on purpose! Tengtang Xi could not hold in her anger anymore. This was especially so in front of Zuo Weiyi. She could not stand being inferiorpared to her. Even if she knew that Zuo Weiyi was the presidents granddaughter, she could not ept this fact at all! Chapter 392 - Repeat What You Just Said!

Chapter 392: Repeat What You Just Said!

She was obviously an illegitimate child with a lowly status. How could she possibly be the presidents granddaughter overnight? She could not ept this. She could not ept it at all! Tengtang Xi red at Zuo Weiyi who was standing in front of her. She was furious so she yelled, Zuo Weiyi! Are you doing this on purpose? Zuo Weiyi felt a sense of happiness that she had never felt before as she looked at the look of anger on Tengtang Xis face. She was not the kind of person who would seek revenge. However, since she had the opportunity to frustrate Tengtang Xi, why wouldnt she take advantage of this opportunity then? No, I am just speaking the truth. Dont you agree with me? After she was done speaking, Zuo Weiyi turned around before she continued looking at Sisi who was swimming beautifully in the pond. However, her words had undoubtedly aroused the anger in Tengtang Xis heard. At this time, she could no longer control the anger in her heart! Since this was the presidential vi, she could not deal with her directly. Tengtang Xi suddenly felt a burning rage in her heart! Although she did not dare to do anything to her, Tengtang Xis mouth was extremely capable! Zuo Weiyi, why are you being so arrogant? Do you really think that you are really the presidents granddaughter just because the president said that to the media and the public? I think that you are nothing more than an illegitimate child that the president had with a woman that he is secretly keeping! He is trying to hide the truth from the people of this country and that is the reason why he is saying that you are his granddaughter! If her words reached Zuo Yis ears right now, she would not be the only person implicated in this matter! However, there were only both Zuo Weiyi and Tengtang Xi in the entire backyard. Moreover, Tengtang Xi only dared to speak so unscrupulously because she knew that there was no one else around at this time. As soon as she heard these words, Zuo Weiyi suddenly turned around as she red at Tengtang Xi coldly. Her voice was filled with anger as she said, Repeat what you just said! What? I was right, wasnt I? p! Before Tengtang Xi could even finish her sentence and before she could even calm down, she suddenly felt a fiery pain on her cheek! She raised her head in astonishment as she stared at Zuo Weiyi in disbelief. She raised her hand as she held onto her cheek that was burning. You... you... how dare you hit me? Watch your mouth. Dont forget that I am no longer an illegitimate child that you can bully as you please anymore! Zuo Weiyi! Tengtang Xi was burning with rage! Her beautiful face was already flushed red. She could not wait toy her hands on Zuo Weiyi! She suddenly raised her hand as she was prepared to fight back. Zuo Weiyi had already expected Tengtang Xi to fight back. Therefore, she reacted quickly and she easily avoided Tengtang Xis p! Tengtang Xi did not expect Zuo Weiyi to avoid her p so easily and lost her bnce as her hang swung through the air. Zuo Weiyi had been standing right next to the edge of the pool. As Tengtang Xi lost her bnce after missing the target, she fell right into the pond where Sisi was in. At this time, there was only the sound of the water sshing as big waves appeared on the water! Zuo Weiyi simply nced coldly at Tengtang Xi, who had fallen into the water without any sympathy at all. Tengtang Xi could say anything to her but Zuo Weiyi would never allow her to insult her grandfathers personality. She would especially not allow her to insult the feelings and rtionship between her grandfather and grandmother. Her grandfather became the president who would rather live alone and not marry in this lifetime because of his love for her grandmother. So, how could she possibly allow such a beautiful and sacred love to be tainted by Tengtang Xis words? Zuo Weiyi nced at Tengtang Xi who had fallen into the pond before she turned around as she proceeded to enter the house. She was not the one who pushed her in, anyway! But as soon as she turned around, she heard Chapter 393 - She Can’t Swim?

Chapter 393: She Cant Swim?

However, as soon as she turned around, she heard Help... help... help me When Zuo Weiyi turned around, she saw Tengtang Xis head bobbing up and down the water in the pond. Her arms were also iling frantically on the surface of the water. Help me... I... I cant swim... quick! Help me! Zuo Weiyi was stunned for a moment when she looked at Tengtang Xi who was struggling in the water. She cant swim? Help... help me... ahh! Zuo Weiyis hands balled into fists as she clenched them tightly. Although Tengtang Xi had done a lot of bad deeds to her in the part, there was a sh of unbearableness in Zuo Weiyis heart when she saw her struggling in the water. After all, it was winter now. As she felt a little conflicted, she walked toward the edge of the pond before she reached out toward Tengtang Xi, who was struggling in the water. Give me your hand! In fact, she did not know how to swim either. Therefore, all that she could do was to give Tengtang Xi her hand as she tried to reach out to her so that she could pull her out of the water. When Tengtang Xi saw her outstretched hand, she tried to swim forward and struggled a little before she finally grabbed hold of Zuo Weiyis hand! However, as Zuo Weiyi was trying her best to pull Tengtang Xi out of the water, a sinister look suddenly shed in Tengtang Xis eyes. After that, Tengtang Xi violently pulled Zuo Weiyis hand Ahh! Zuo Weiyis body plunged into the pond after she screamed. The pond that was built for Sisi was extremely deep. Moreover, Zuo Weiyi really did not know how to swim at all! As soon as she fell into the pond, Zuo Weiyi could clearly feel that she had already lost control of her body. She felt as though the icy cold water was prating through her body! Zuo Weiyi could not get a foothold at all. She could only struggle as she tried to stay afloat on the water. She had an extremely strong will to survive! However, the more she struggled, the faster she sank into the water. At this moment, Tengtang Xi who was floating on the surface of the water, sneered as she watched Zuo Weiyi struggle to stay afloat. Help... help! Zuo Weiyi vigorously called out for help but her voice was almost always submerged by the pond water. She could see the sinister look on Tengtang Xis face and finally realized that it would simply be stupid of her to continue calling for help now! Therefore, Zuo Weiyi stopped shouting! The house was a long way away from this pond. So, it would be impossible for Zuo Yi or anyone else to hear her cry for help! Just as Zuo Weiyi thought that she was about to drown in the pond, a behemoth suddenly lifted her above the surface of the water from under her feet. Zuo Weiyis head was finally above the surface of the water. She used the surface of the object to gain support as she lifted herself on the back of the behemoth. Zuo Weiyi was very happy when she touched the behemoth. Sisi! Tweet! Tweet! Sisi squealed a few times, as though it was responding to her. When Tengtang Xi saw Zuo Weiyi sitting on the dolphins back as she gradually emerged from the water, she was utterly shocked. She was in disbelief! She had never seen anything like this before. She never knew that a domesticated dolphin would actually save a person! Sisi sent Zuo Weiyi to the edge of the pond, and Zuo Weiyi hurriedly climbed ashore. Her body waspletely soaked, and she was shivering from the cold! Tengtang Xi was also trying to climb ashore. However, as soon as she reached the edge of the pond and ced her hand on the edge of the pond, she felt something hitting her body. Tengtang Xi fell into the pond again and swallowed a mouthful of water! After stabilizing herself, Tengtang Xi was shocked to find out that the thing that hit her was none other than the dolphin named Sisi. She gritted her teeth before she turned around as she nned to swim back to the shore again. Chapter 394 - Sisi’s Wrath!

Chapter 394: Sisis Wrath!

However, as soon as she turned around, Sisi galloped behind her as it used its tail to push Tengtang Xi back into the water again! Zuo Weiyi, who was on the shore, was shivering from the cold. However, she did not stop Sisi at all. Tengtang Xi obviously knew how to swim but it was really annoying to be dragged into the water in such an unpredictable way! Miss! At this time, Uncle Yu yelled from not too far away. His face turned pale in shock as he ran over immediately when he saw that Zuo Weiyi was soaking wet. Miss, you... what happened to you? Zuo Yi was still a little worried after both of them came to the backyard. Therefore, he finally asked Uncle Yu toe over to the backyard to take a look at them. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came over, he saw that Zuo Weiyi was already drenched. Zuo Weiyi was shivering really hard from the cold. Her lips were already purple. She trembled as she spoke to Uncle Yu with much difficulty, I am fine... ask Sisi to stop attacking. Zuo Weiyi was a little worried as she looked at Sisi who was attacking Tengtang Xi continuously in the pond. If this continued, Tengtang Xi would definitely drown or freeze to death! This was her grandfathers presidential vi. Therefore, Zuo Weiyi naturally did not want anyone to die here! Uncle Yu turned around when he heard Zuo Weiyis word, only to realize that Tengtang Xi was in the water. Sisi was hitting Tengtang Xi again, and she had submerged in the water once again because of the impact! Uncle Yu was shocked. No matter what it was, Tengtang Xi was still the granddaughter of the Minister of Defense. If something bad happened to her in the presidential vi, then it would not be good for their diplomatic representation! Sisi, stop! Uncle Yu eximed when he saw Sisi continuously attacking Tengtang Xi. He was really surprised because he could notprehend why Sisi was attacking someone when it had always been very meek and docile? No, it was very weird. How did the youngdy and Tengtang Xi fall into the pond in the first ce? Sisi finally stopped attacking Tengtang Xi after Uncle Yusmand. Tengtang Xi finally came above the surface of the water as she swam toward the shore hurriedly! The pond was filled with seawater and Tengtang Xi felt extremely ufortable after swallowing a lot of seawater. She could not stop coughing after she came up from the pond. Cough! Cough! Hurry up and go inside! The weather was so cold and it was hard to imagine how cold they must be feeling after falling into the icy cold water! Zuo Weiyi stood up and hurried into the house under Uncle Yus urging. As soon as they entered the living room, Zuo Yi and Tengtang Li who was sitting on the sofa could not help but bounce off the sofa when they saw theming into the living room, soaking wet. Weiyi! What happened to you? Zuo Yi frowned immediately. He felt extremely worried when he saw Zuo Weiyis purple lips as she was shivering from the cold! Miss fell into the pond! She should go upstairs and change into a set of dry clothes! Hurry up and bring the youngdy upstairs! Zuo Yi turned around as he gave an order to a maid, who was standing not too far away! Xier, what happened to you? Tengtang Li was also surprised when he saw his granddaughter drenched. He was so stunned he did not know what to do. Although there was a heater in the living room, she was still soaking wet. The heater would not be of any help at all! However, this was the presidential vi. Since Zuo Yi did not say anything. He naturally did not dare to ask anyone to give Tengtang Xi a change of clothes. He was only afraid that his precious granddaughter would have already frozen to death before they got home! Tengtang Li felt that he was about to go crazy from worry! Zuo Yi simply stared at the grandfather and the granddaughter without saying anything at all. After all, he knew very well that his granddaughter would not fall into the water for no reason at all. Therefore, Tengtang Xi must have done something to her! Chapter 395 - How Did You Fall Into the Water?

Chapter 395: How Did You Fall Into the Water?

However, Uncle Yu noticed that Tengtang Xis face was already pale as she was also shivering from the cold. In any case, Tengtang Li was the Minister of Defense, and he had an equally distinguished status. If anything bad happened to his granddaughter in the presidential vi, then it would not be easy for them to exin things to the public! As he thought about this, Uncle Yu could not help but look at Zuo Yi as he reminded him in a lowered voice, Mr. President, why dont you let Miss Tengtang Xi go upstairs and change into a set of dry clothes too? It will not be good if something happens here today. The anger in Zuo Yis heart was slightly suppressed after listening to Uncle Yus words. He would just wait until his granddaughter had already changed into a set of clothes and warm herself up before he found out what had happened! Ask someone to send her up to get a change of clothes! After that, Zuo Yi turned around and walked toward the third floor. Zuo Weiyi finally changed out of her wet clothes with the help of the maid. However, her body was still trembling uncontrobly because she was still feeling extremely cold! Ah-chooo! Zuo Weiyi could not help but sneeze as she wrapped her quilt tightly around herself when she sat on her bed. Zuo Yi and Uncle Yu walked into her room. Zuo Yi had a very distressed look on her face when he saw her. Weiyi, tell grandpa what happened just now. How did you fall into the water for no reason at all? Zuo Weiyi who was sitting on her bed, raised her eyes as she nced at her grandfather. She could see the look of anger and worry in his eyes. Even though she was still shivering from the cold, she suddenly felt a warm current flowing through her heart. She had not felt the warmth of being cared for by her family in a very long time. Of course, aside from Shi Yuting, Zuo Yi could also be considered her family now, right? As she stared at Zuo Yi, the scene where Tengtang Xi had dragged her into the pond suddenly shed in Zuo Weiyis mind! Perhaps, she could tell her grandfather that Tengtang Xi was the one who dragged her into the pool. However, if she really told him that, then wouldnt her grandfather go after Tengtang Xi to seek justice on her behalf? She knew that Tengtang Xis grandfather was the Minister of Defense and worked closely with her grandfather to deal with all the major national affairs every day. If both of them had a fallout because of this, wouldnt it be very difficult for her grandfather to deal with work in the future? Besides... Sisi had already helped her to teach Tengtang Xi a lesson just now. So, why should she report this incident to her grandfather then? As she thought about it, Zuo Weiyi finally raised her head before she said to Zuo Yi, I am fine. Its nothing. Zuo Yi frowned as soon as he heard this. Its nothing? You are already in this state, so how can you tell me that you are fine and nothing happened? Tengtang Xi is already in a worse situationpared to me, isnt she? After all, Zuo Weiyi had been rescued by Sisi not long after she fell into the water. However, Tengtang Xi had been repeatedly attacked by Sisi in the water. Inparison, Tengtang Xi would definitely be in an even worse statepared to her! As she thought about it, she felt that Sisi had already avenged her! Zuo Yi finally understood everything all at once as he looked at his granddaughter in front of him. All of this is all because of that Tengtang Xi, isnt it? Grandpa will go and find her to settle the score with her now! After he spoke, Zuo Yi who was holding a walking stick in his hand turned around angrily. Grandpa! However, Zuo Weiyi stopped him before she sneezed again. Ah-chooo! This sneeze made Zuo Yi stop in his tracks. He turned around to look at her worriedly. I think you are alreadying down with a cold! Yu, ask the housekeeper to make some ginger soup for Weiyi. As soon as he heard this, Uncle Yu hurriedly turned around and head downstairs to ask the housekeeper to make some ginger soup! Zuo Weiyi sniffed and realized that her nose was already slightly blocked. Weiyi, didnt I say that I will never allow anyone to bully you anymore? Chapter 396 - I Will Not See You Out!

Chapter 396: I Will Not See You Out!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zuo Weiyi was very moved by Zuo Yis concern. She shook her head before she said, As long as Grandpa is supporting me and have my back, then I will definitely know how to fight back. However, Sisi has already taught her a lesson on my behalf just now! After all, if Zuo Yi was really going to deal with Tengtang Xi, then wouldnt it be very difficult for him to face Tengtang Li in the future? As the president of the country, if Zuo Yi actually dealt with the grandchild of the Minister of Defense just because of his own granddaughter, then what would happen if this word spread to the people of this country? Wouldnt this be very harmful to her grandfathers reputation then? Are you worried that your grandfather will be ced in a tough spot? Zuo Yi seemed to read her mind at a single nce. Zuo Weiyi lowered her gaze but she did not deny it at all. She did not want people to think that she was already using her grandfathers position to gain favor and deal with others, only after she had just reconciled with her grandfather less than a week ago. Zuo Yi could only sigh as he looked at his granddaughter and did not say anything else anymore. On the other side, Tengtang Xi had already changed out of her wet clothes and finally warmed herself up. However, she could not help but feel even more hatred and resentment toward Zuo Weiyi when she thought about being attacked by the dolphin just now! Damn that Zuo Weiyi! She had actually ordered that beast to attack me! Shhh! Her voice was a little loud and the expression on Tengtang Lis face changed as soon as he heard her words. After that, he hurriedly made a gesture for her to keep silent. Xier! You cannot speak nonsense whenever you like here! This was the presidential vi. What would happen if someone heard what she had just said? Grandpa, do you know how miserable I was just now? This was the first time that she had ever felt so pathetic and aggrieved in her twenty years of life. She could not even fight back at all when she was getting attacked by the dolphin! Grandpa knows that but you have to calm down now even if you are feeling very annoyed and irritated. If you want to vent your anger and frustrations, wait until we leave this ce, okay? Tengtang Xi clenched her fists tightly as she looked at her grandfather who was standing in front of her. She finally suppressed the anger and hatred in her heart. I dont want to stay here anymore. I dont want toe to this kind of ce of horrible ce ever again! Tengtang Xi could not help but feel a little afraid as she thought about the dolphin that was in the pond in the backyard. She did not ever want toe back to this ce again! In order to prevent his granddaughter from saying any more words that might be harmful to them, Tengtang Li could only helplessly take her away from this ce as soon as possible. Okay, okay. Shall we leave now? With that, he helped his granddaughter up from the sofa before they walked out of the room door. Go downstairs and wait for me. I will go and tell the president that we will take our leave now. Tengtang Xi ignored him and simply walked downstairs. As soon as he reached the top of the stairs, Tengtang Li ran into Uncle Yu, who was holding a bowl of ginger soup in his hands. Excuse me, where is Mr. President? We are going to leave now. Uncle Yu nced at Tengtang Li before he said, He is in the youngdys room on the third floor. Come with me. When they arrived at Zuo Weiyis room, Uncle Yu handed the bowl of ginger soup over to Zuo Weiyi. Miss, hurry up and drink this! Zuo Weiyi nced at the bowl of ginger soup that Uncle Yu had given to her. After that, she took a sip of the ginger soup. She did not like the taste of it at all. However, since Zuo Yi was looking at her, Zuo Weiyi had no choice but to hold her breath as she drank the entire bowl of ginger soup. Mr. President, we are really sorry about everything that happened today. To disturb the youngdys rest, we are going to leave now. I will not see you out! Zuo Yi simply replied coldly without even looking back at all. Tengtang Li was felt a little stunned and embarrassed because of Zuo Yis cold and indifferent attitude. In the end, he did not say anything but simply nodded before he turned around and left. Tengtang Xi was filled with anger as she sat in the back seat of the car when they left the presidential vi! When Tengtang Li saw the expression on her face, he could only try to calm her down. Xier, dont be angry anymore. Chapter 397 - Bullied By a Beast!

Chapter 397: Bullied By a Beast!

How can I not be angry? I, as the granddaughter of Tengtang Li, the Minister of Defense, was actually bullied by an illegitimate child and a dolphin! I cannot tolerate this at all! Xier, you have to get something clear. Zuo Weiyi is no longer an illegitimate child. She is the presidents granddaughter! So, what? Tengtang Xi asked angrily. At this moment, she suddenly calmed down as though she had suddenly thought of something. Her eyes were filled with hatred and jealousy as she looked straight ahead. She had an extremely sinister expression on her face. Grandpa, do you really think that Zuo Weiyi is the presidents granddaughter? As Tengtang Xi asked her this question, she did not look at Tengtang Li but simply stared straight ahead. A strange dark shadow suddenly appeared at the corner of her mouth as sheughed! Tengtang Li was puzzled by her question and frowned as he said, Of course. The president has already announced this matter to everyone in this country. How can this news possibly be false then? At this time, Tengtang Xi finally turned her attention back to Tengtang Li. As he looked into her bright eyes, this was the first time that Tengtang Li had ever felt that his granddaughter had be so unfamiliar. She was no longer his granddaughter who would never have this kind of sinister expression on her face no matter how arrogant she was. Why cant it be fake? Tengtang Xis smile deepened as she stared at her grandfather in front of her. Zuo Yi has already been single for decades. There must be a story behind this matter since his granddaughter has suddenly appeared out of nowhere. I really do not understand why his granddaughter has to be none other than Zuo Weiyi. Why cant it be someone else instead? Tengtang Li could only frown in surprise when he heard his granddaughters words. He did not understand what she meant. Xier, what do you mean by that? Tengtang Xi did not answer his question but simply asked again Grandpa, since she is just his granddaughter, there must be no way for them to get a paternity test, right? Tengtang Li could not help but feel a little startled when he heard Tengtang Xis words. What was she going to do? It would be really difficult for a grandfather and his granddaughter to do a paternity test. Could it be that... Xier, what are you nning to do? Tengtang Li seemed to sense a conspiracy forming behind those dark eyes. Grandpa, if they cannot prove that they are indeed rted by blood, then how can Zuo Yi be so sure that Zuo Weiyi is indeed his own granddaughter? As soon as she said this, Tengtang Li immediately understood what Tengtang Xi was going to do! Was she going to try and change Zuo Weiyis identity as the presidents granddaughter? How could this possibly happen? As he thought about the terrible thoughts that were forming in his granddaughters mind, Tengtang Li suddenly felt very distressed. Xier, dont do anything stupid. Since the president is so sure that Zuo Weiyi is his granddaughter, then he must certainly have a way to prove it. Dont start a fire and cause trouble for yourself! What can he do? The most that he could do to prove her identity is to get some witnesses to step forth and say a few words! Tengtang Xi did not understand what Tengtang Li was so worried about at all. Instead, she smiled as she was d that she had finally found a way to deal with Zuo Weiyi! That was more than a few decades ago. What good can any witnesses be? In this world, there is nothing that we cannot do with money! Xier! Tengtang Li could not help but feel a little upset when he saw what his granddaughter had be. When did she be so irrational? Grandpa! Tengtang Xi started persuading him again, with an annoyed expression on her face. Didnt you promise me that you will kill Zuo Weiyi for me? So, please do not try to stop me now! I know what I am doing! Chapter 398 - Flu

Chapter 398: Flu

Their car had arrived at the Tengtang residence. As soon as the car stopped, Tengtang Xi hurriedly opened the door as though she did not want to hear Tengtang Li saying anything else anymore. She walked directly through the brown gate with flowers carved on it as soon as she got out of the car! Tengtang Li could not help but feel very worried and distressed when he looked at his granddaughter who was walking away. *** The next day. Zuo Weiyi was really down with the flu and was a little groggy. She was resting in her bedroom on the third floor, and everyone could hear her sneezing from time to time. Ah-chooo! Zuo Yi felt very distressed when he saw his granddaughter who was wrapping her quilt tightly around herself on the bed. The doctor had already seen her and prescribed her some medication. However, it felt as though her situation has not improved at all even after taking the medication. What is the matter with this doctor? She has already taken her medicine so long ago, but it seems as though there is no effect at all! It seems as though his medical skills have already deteriorated with his age! Uncle Yu was a little speechless when he saw Zuo Yis worried look and heard his tone. Yes, Zuo Weiyi had indeed taken the medication a while ago. However, how could there possibly be such a miraculous cold medicine in this world? The medication would not take effect in just one day. The youngdys cold would definitely get better tomorrow. Mr. President, medication for the flu always works like this. Doesnt it take you a few days to get well after you catch a cold too? Zuo Yi raised his head slightly when he heard Uncle Yus words. He had a startled expression on his face as he asked, Is that so? Yes! Uncle Yu nodded. Whenever Zuo Yi was worried about the youngdy, it felt as though he would be very absent-minded. No! I have to call and ask for Dr. Cheng toe over again. I want to ask him what kind of medication he prescribed to Weiyi, and why it has no effects on her at all! Zuo Yi was about to get up after he spoke. Grandpa! At this moment, Zuo Weiyi, who was lying on the bed, hurriedly called out to him. Zuo Yi turned around as soon as he heard her voice. He felt extremely distressed when he saw her haggard face. Grandpa, you are making a big fuss. I can already feel that my nose is not congested anymore after taking the medicine. I will feel better tomorrow. Really? Zuo Yi asked skeptically as he frowned. Zuo Weiyi nodded slightly. Her voice was a little hoarse as she said, Yes, Grandpa. How can the effects of cold medicine be so fast? How can I recover immediately after eating the medicine? The warmth that her grandfather brought her had already made her feel very happy because she could experience what it felt like to have a family member caring and showing concern for her again. She felt the warmth in her heart! Her words finally convinced Zuo Yi and stopped him from going downstairs to call Dr. Cheng. The housekeepers voice suddenly sounded at the door. Mr. President, Mr. Shi is here. Shi Yutings figure appeared at the door. As soon as he arrived, he immediately looked at the person who was sitting on the bed with a quilt wrapped tightly around her. He had not seen her for only two days, but she had already ended up like this. Shi Yuting walked over to Zuo Weiyi as hepletely ignored Zuo Yi, who was sitting at the side. In his eyes, all that he could see and all that he cared about was Zuo Weiyi. No one else mattered to him at all! What happened to you? Shi Yuting sat at the edge of the bed as he raised his hand to stroke her slightly reddish cheek. She seemed like she was down with a fever. When he used his warm hand to touch her forehead, he realized that she was really down with a fever. Zuo Weiyi felt a little embarrassed because of his affectionate behavior and could not help but nce at her grandfather who was sitting at the side. After that, she took Shi Yutings hand before she said, I am fine... Zuo Yi, who was sitting nearby, suddenly started clearing his throat. He was obviously doing it because he was dissatisfied with Shi Yuting. If they wereparing statuses, Zuo Yi was the president of the country. If they were looking at personal rtionships, Zuo Yi was also his wifes grandfather. Shi Yuting did not even greet him at all upon entering the room! He really had no manners! Chapter 399 - Mr. President, You are Swearing…

Chapter 399: Mr. President, You are Swearing...

When she heard him clearing his throat deliberately, Zuo Weiyi hurriedly pushed Shi Yutings hand away. After that, she used her eyes to motion for him to greet Zuo Yi. When he saw her moving her eyes, Shi Yuting paused for a moment before he pursed his lips and asked nonchntly, What is wrong with your eyes? Zuo Weiyi felt as though she was about to vomit blood! Zuo Yi cleared his throat again. Hurry up and say hello to Grandpa! Zuo Weiyi knew very well that her grandfather did not like Shi Yuting at all because of the injuries and torment that she had suffered before. Moreover, her grandfather did not wee Shi Yuting because of the fact that he was Shi Les grandson too. At this time, her grandfather felt even more dislike for Shi Yuting because of his indispensable character. She continued urging him in a lowered voice, and Shi Yuting finally raised his brows before he turned around and looked at Zuo Yi. I am here. Zuo Yi and Zuo Weiyi were speechless. Was this how he was going to greet him? Zuo Yi was so angry that he was about to lose his cool! Get out! He held his walking stick tightly in his hand before he pointed in the direction of the door as he shouted at Shi Yuting. However, Shi Yuting was not affected at all. Speaking of which, Zuo Yis personality was actually somewhat simr to his own grandfather. Its okay if you want me to get out, but she has toe with me too, Shi Yuting replied as he looked at Zuo Weiyi! Dream on! Shi Yuting ignored Zuo Yis anger and simply turned around as he continued observing Zuo Weiyis face. How did you catch a cold? When he saw that Shi Yuting was simply ignoring his existence, Zuo Yi felt as though he was about to explode in anger! However, the anger in his heart subsided a little when he saw that Shi Yuting really cared for his granddaughter from the bottom of his heart. If it was not because of his undying love for his granddaughter, he would never have allowed Shi Yuting to take a single step into the presidential vi! As she looked into the mans eyes, Zuo Weiyi suddenly thought of the scene that happened in the backyard yesterday. Its nothing. The weather is just a little cold. After listening to her answer, Zuo Yi and even Uncle Yu could not help but feel that Zuo Weiyi really had a very good heart. It seems like the presidential vi is not warm enough. You shoulde home with me then! When she heard this, Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes as she repeated, Go home? Yes. Shi Yuting lowered his eyes as he looked down at her face that was flushed red. You fart! Zuo Yi jumped up from the sofa. He could not stop himself from cursing out loud! As soon as these two words came out of Zuo Yis mouth, Shi Yuting, Zuo Weiyi, and even Uncle Yu were all extremely surprised! Uncle Yu had been with the president for decades, but he has never heard a single foul wording out of his mouth before! Mr. President, you are swearing... Uncle Yu hurriedly reminded him. Zuo Yi suddenly realized that he had said something that he should not have said. He felt as though he had lost control of himself and could not help but try to keep a straight face as he regained hisposure. Zuo Yi was a little embarrassed as he faced the young couple now. Well, what do you mean when you say that this ce is not warm enough? Let me tell you something! Without my consent, you are not allowed to abduct my precious granddaughter and take her away from here! As soon as he heard those words, Shi Yuting frowned hard. He had a cold expression on his face as he looked at Zuo Yi and said, Abduct her? What do you mean? She is my legal wife now! So, what? I am her family! Do you think that I am more important or you? Of course, her husband is more important! You fart! Mr. President, you are swearing again... Uncle Yu reminded him again. Zuo Yi was extremely embarrassed but he did not want to lose face. Anyway, as long as I do not give her permission to leave, Weiyi has to continue living here with me at the presidential vi! After he was done speaking, Zuo Weiyi stood up as he did not want to continue arguing with Shi Yuting anymore. Chapter 400 - Her Snot

Chapter 400: Her Snot

It was true that an older person would not be able to win in an argument with a younger person nowadays. Ahh! He really felt as though he was at a disadvantage! After Zuo Yi and Uncle Yu disappeared behind the door, Zuo Weiyi turned around before she looked at the man in front of him as she said, Why do you have to say that on purpose to make Grandpa angry? Who asked him to make us live apart from each other?! Zuo Weiyi did not know how to answer that. Her mouth twitched slightly after hearing his words. It turned out that Shi Yuting also had a very childish side to him! Ah-chooo! Zuo Weiyi sneezed once again. Even though the problem with her nasal congestion had already been resolved, her nose was still running. As she sneezed, her snot fell on Shi Yutings chest immediately. When she saw that his sky blue shirt had already been stained with her own snot, Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel extremely apologetic. She knew that Shi Yuting was a person who really loved cleanliness. However, she had sprayed her own snot all over him now... Well, that... I am sorry... Zuo Weiyi tried to reach out her hand to wipe the snot away from his shirt. Its okay, Shi Yuting simply replied calmly, as though he did not care about the snot that was on his chest at all. After that, he pulled a few pieces of tissue from the round table at the side before he wiped his shirt gently. Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised at his indifference. Dont you hate it when it is dirty? Zuo Weiyi asked in a daze. In fact, even Zuo Weiyi would feel that it is dirty if she got her snot on herself. Shi Yuting raised his eyes before he stared at her apologetic face. His mouth twitched slightly before he smiled and said, That depends entirely on who sprayed their snot on my shirt. After that, he took another two pieces of tissues before he wiped the snot that had inadvertently came out from her nose. Zuo Weiyi felt that that gesture was as sweet as honey. When it was lunch time, Shi Yuting did not intend to leave at all. He seemed to bepletely at ease here. He did not feel like he was at the presidential vi, but instead... he was at his wifes family home! Although Zuo Yi seemed to seriously dislike him on the surface, deep inside, he was actually rather pleased and satisfied with this grandson-inw! After all, in the entire Country C, apart from Gu Yansheng whom he really admired, Shi Yuting was probably the only other person that could ever be worthy of his own granddaughter! At this time, the housekeeper had already made some porridge for Zuo Weiyi. Shi Yuting brought the porridge up to the third floor without even eating lunch. Zuo Weiyi felt very tired and exhausted, as though she did not have any energy at all as shey in bed. She raised her head to look up when she heard the sound of footsteps and saw Shi Yuting walking over to her with a bowl ofrge porridge in his hands. Upon arriving at the huge princess bed, Shi Yuting put the bowl of porridge down before he turned around and raised his hand to check the temperature on her forehead. When he could not really feel the temperature on her forehead, he lowered his face as he pressed his handsome face against her cheek. You are still a little warm. Zuo Weiyi allowed him to do as he pleased, and her heart felt warm. Eat this. Shi Yuting picked up the bowl of porridge before he lifted the spoon to feed the porridge to Zuo Weiyi. When Zuo Weiyi looked at the spoonful of porridge that he was feeding her, she raised her eyes to look at the man in front of her as she asked, Have you eaten yet? I am going to feed you first. Zuo Weiyi paused for a moment. However, he interrupted her before she could say anything, Be good. Open your mouth. Zuo Weiyi could not resist his thoughtful behavior and opened her mouth obediently. After he put the spoonful of porridge into her mouth, she chewed twice before she let the porridge slide down her throat directly. It is too much. It is such a waste. Zuo Weiyi looked at the bowl of porridge in his hand. It was not the usual bowl that she usually ate her meals with. This was a very big bowl that was usually used for soups. Chapter 401 - I Have Good Immunity!

Chapter 401: I Have Good Immunity!

You cannot finish it? Shi Yuting asked as he looked at her. Yes. Then, Zuo Weiyi saw him scooping a spoonful of porridge before he put it directly in his mouth. She could not help but stare at him! She had just used that spoon! Shi Yuting, that... that is the spoon that I just used... I know. Shi Yuting looked at her as hepletely disapproved of the surprised look on her face. You will catch a cold too... Zuo Weiyi bit her thin lip gently as she looked at him worriedly. Its okay. I have good immunity! She was speechless. No matter how good his immunity was, how could he possibly defeat this kind of direct infection? After that, both of them continued eating the porridge together. Each of them took one spoonful of food, each at a time before they finally finished the entire bowl of porridge. After lunch, Shi Yuting left the presidential vi. Zuo Weiyi continued resting in her bedroom. Later that afternoon, she fell asleep as she felt a little groggy. When she finally woke up, it was alreadyte in the evening. In winter, night fell quickly. It was only 5.40 pm in the evening but there were already stars outside the window. Uncle Yu suddenly came and knocked on her bedroom door. After knocking twice, Uncle Yu pushed the door open directly as he thought that Zuo Weiyi would still be fast asleep. As soon as he walked into the bedroom, he saw her sitting up on her bed. Uncle Yu could not help but smile as he said, Miss, you are awake! Are you feeling better now? Zuo Weiyi felt very moved by Uncle Yus concern. She nodded and said, Well, I feel much better after sleeping! Do you want me to bring dinner up to you, or... I will get up and go down to eat! After that, Zuo Weiyi lifted up her quilt before she walked toward her closet as she intended to change into a set of home clothes. When Uncle Yu saw that Zuo Weiyis condition had already improved a lot, he was also very happy. Then, I will take my leave. After that, Uncle Yu turned around and went downstairs. After changing into a simple loose gray sweater and jeans, Zuo Weiyi went downstairs immediately. She also used a colored stic band on her wrist to tie up her slightly curly chestnut-colored hair. She looked a lot more energetic now. As soon as she entered the dining room, she saw that Zuo Yi was already sitting at the head of the dining table. Weiyi, are you feeling better now? Zuo Yi felt an unspeakable sense of affection when he saw his granddaughter. Yes, I am feeling much better. Zuo Weiyi smiled before she sat down beside him. After they were done eating dinner, Zuo Weiyi was alreadypletely energetic. That night, Zuo Weiyi and Zuo Yi sat in the living room as they watched television together for a short while. The clock showed that it was already nine oclock and Zuo Yi was already feeling tired. Therefore, he decided to go upstairs and rest. I will help you upstairs! No need. Grandpa is not that old yet. When he saw that his granddaughter was enjoying the drama, Zuo Yi did not want to disturb her. Go on and carry on watching your drama. After he was done speaking, Zuo Yi turned around and headed upstairs with his walking stick. When his figure finally disappeared at the top of the stairs, Zuo Weiyi turned around as she continued watching her Korean drama. Shi Nuannuan was the one who rmended her to watch this drama when they were chatting. Zuo Weiyi heard that Shi Nuannuan had already gone back to Country Z, and she even went there with Xiangyi this time. As she thought about Country Z, Zuo Weiyi suddenly had the urge to go back too. After all, she had not seen her mother for a long time. When it was a little past ten, Zuo Weiyi was finally done watching her television drama. She was already preparing to go upstairs to rest when the doorbell suddenly rang. She stopped to look at the time on the clock that was on the wall. It was already sote. Who could it possibly be? As she thought about it, Zuo Weiyi walked over to open the door. At this time, Uncle Yu who has also heard the doorbell, walked out of his room wearing a coat. I got it! Zuo Weiyi smiled at Uncle Yu as she did not want him to go out because the weather was cold. Zuo Weiyi walked toward the door as she tapped in the password on the wall before she opened the gate. Chapter 402 - I Can’t Sleep Without Her

Chapter 402: I Cant Sleep Without Her

A dark figure walked toward her from not too far away. Zuo Weiyi could not make out the face of the person in the dark night. However, she felt as though the figure looked extremely familiar. It was only when the figure arrived at the doorpletely that she finally saw the handsome face because of the light in the living room. Zuo Weiyi finally realized who it was. Why are you here? Zuo Weiyi could not help but frown because she was extremely surprised that Shi Yuting would appear sote at night. I could not sleep. Zuo Weiyi was slightly taken aback. He could not sleep? The wind was piercing on this cold winter night. Shi Yuting was only wearing a simple set of casual home clothes but there was no way to hide his cool and handsome face at all! He came straight from home. There was a heater in the car, so he did not feel cold at all. However, after standing out here for a moment, he could not help but feel a little cold. He nced at the person who was in a daze in front of him before he walked right into the house. After that, Zuo Weiyi closed the door behind them. When Uncle Yu saw Shi Yuting walking through the door and into the living room, he could not help but smile to himself. He knew very well that even though the president was acting like he did not like Shi Yuting at all, he had already subconsciously epted the fact that this was his grandson-inw. Uncle Yu naturally felt very happy for the youngdy. After ncing slightly at both of them, Uncle Yu turned around and walked back into his bedroom. It is already sote at night. Why did you suddenlye here? After closing the door behind her, Zuo Weiyi walked over and asked the man who was sitting on the sofa. However, Shi Yuting who was sitting on the sofa looked a little annoyed! He actually had to be separated from his own wife every day! He could not help but feel a little angry and frustrated when he thought about it! He turned around and nced angrily at the woman who was standing in front of him! Dont you think that your grandfather is apletely unreasonable person? Zuo Weiyi was stunned. What was wrong with him? He was acting as though her grandfather owed him hundreds of millions of dors. What is wrong with you? Zuo Weiyi asked patiently, as though she was coaxing a young boy. I do not want to be separated from you! Zuo Weiyi froze again. Actually, she did not want to be separated from him either. However, she finally got acquainted with her grandfather after such a long time. When she found out that he had no family at all at the very beginning, Zuo Weiyi already felt that her grandfather must be a very lonely old man. Now that she had already found out that she was his only family in this whole world, she could not bear to leave him alone. But if I leave, Grandpa will be very lonely then. People often say that they feel even lonelier when they get older, let alone an old man who had no wife or children at all. Moreover, they were in Country C now. How could she possibly live with him? Where would they live? In the Shi mansion? She knew that it would bepletely impossible for his grandfather to ept her. So, I have already decided... Shi Yuting raised his eyes as he looked right into her eyes. Yes? In the next second, Shi Yuting turned around as he pressed her down on the sofa and said, So, I have already decided to move here! Zuo Weiyi was shocked! Move here? Before she could regain her sense, she felt a familiar softness on her lips and the faint smell of tobo that only he had. Her eyes widened in shock. This was the living room! Furthermore, Uncle Yu had already woken up just now. What if he walked out of his room again and bumped into them acting inappropriately? As she thought about this, Zuo Weiyi hurriedly stopped him from using his unruly hands on her. Shi... Shi Yuting... dont! This is the living room! It felt as though he could read her mind and understand her worries. Shi Yuting did not continue what he was doing and let go of her before he carried her up in his arms as he walked toward the third floor. Chapter 403 - Do You Want a Great Grandson?

Chapter 403: Do You Want a Great Grandson?

The next day. Zuo Yi was already used to getting up early. He got up at six oclock in the morning and went to the front yard to practice Tai Chi for a short while. At seven oclock, when he finally returned to the living room after he was done practicing Tai Chi, Shi Yutings figure suddenly came down from the staircase. Zuo Yi was stunned for a moment, and it took him several seconds to react. How could that bastard be walking downstairs so early in the morning?! Moreover, Zuo Yi knew that Shi Yuting obviously did note here in the morning because he had already been doing morning exercises in the front yard. So, did this mean that the bastard did note in the morning but was already here sincest night? Zuo Yi looked at Shi Yuting with contempt as he asked, Why are you here? Because my wife is here. What kind of answer was that? Zuo Weiyi had already got up after him and was walking out behind Shi Yuting. Zuo Weiyi could not stop her face from flushing red when she saw her grandfather. Can you note to bully my precious granddaughter every day? Zuo Yi asked as he looked at Shi Yuting with disgust! However, Shi Yuting simply raised his brows and asked, Bully? Dont you want a great-grandson? Zuo Yi was speechless. Great-grandson? Zuo Yi was stunned for half a second before he regained his senses and reacted. He was extremely pleased when he heard about having a great-grandson! Wouldnt it be wonderful if he could just hold his great-grandson in his arms in this lifetime? As he thought about it, Zuo Yi could not help but nod gently. Of course, I want that to happen but I dont know if Weiyis belly... As he spoke, Zuo Yis gaze naturally fell on Zuo Weiyis belly. So, I n to live here for the time being. Do you have anyments about that? Shi Yuting asked as he looked at Zuo Yi. In fact, Shi Yuting knew the impression that Zuo Yi had of him in his heart, very well. He knew that Zuo Yi only looked like he despised him on the surface, because of his rtionship with his grandfather. However, Zuo Yi had already epted him as his grandson-inw a long time ago. Otherwise, how else would he be able to enter the presidential vi, as and when he pleased? After all, there were countless bodyguards guarding the area twenty-four hours a day! Zuo Yi regained his senses and looked at Shi Yuting. After that, his expression changed as he smiled and said, No! No objections at all! You cane here as much as you want to, as long as I can hold my great-grandson as soon as possible! As soon as she heard her grandfathers words, Zuo Weiyis mouth twitched slightly. He looked like he was going to kill Shi Yuting because of her earlier but at this moment, his attitude toward Shi Yuting had changedpletely because of his future great-grandson. Were all the elderly the same way? That was it. Shi Yuting stayed at the presidential vi throughout the whole weekend, aside from asionally going out to deal with some work-rted matters and entertainment. However, he would always return to the presidential vi at night. In the past few days, Zuo Weiyis cold had finally healedpletely. She could not help but feel a little bored since she had been staying in at the presidential vi every day. When Zuo Yi and Shi Yuting were not around today, the doorbell rang unexpectedly. The housekeeper opened the door, and Shi Nuannuans voice came from outside the door. Weiyi! At this time, Zuo Weiyi who was sitting on the sofa turned around and saw Shi Nuannuan running toward her from the door! Nuannuan! Zuo Weiyi was very surprised when she saw her. She hurriedly stood up as she looked at Shi Nuannuan who was running towards her and asked, Didnt you go to Country Z? Yes! I came back today! I missed you so much, so I decided toe over here! After that, Shi Nuannuan handed over a few paper bags in her hand over to Zuo Weiyi. Here! I brought you some gifts! Zuo Weiyi smiled as she looked at the gifts that Shi Nuannuan had given her before she said, Thank you! Hahaha! You are wee! Why did youe back so suddenly? Zuo Weiyi asked Shi Nuannuan as both of them sat down on the sofa. Chapter 404 - Met Shi Tiannan

Chapter 404: Met Shi Tiannan

Because Xiangyi has toe back to report some official business matters to my brother. That is why I decided toe back too! Shi Nuannuan could not hide any secrets in front of Zuo Weiyi at all. When she saw the smug look on her face, Zuo Weiyi could not help butugh. Since you were all alone with Xiangyi at Country Z, are you very happy there? Zuo Weiyi asked cautiously. After all, she had always been very optimistic about Shi Nuannuan and Xiangyis rtionship. It was just... Xiangyis identity was Shi Yutings right-hand man. Although his identity was slightly better than herself, Shi Nuannuans grandfather would never be able to ept this, right? As she thought about this, Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little worried about Shi Nuannuan. Well... Shi Nuannuan had been really happy when both of them were all alone at Country Z. However, she was also slightly shy when Zuo Weiyi asked her about it. Its okay! Zuo Weiyi smiled at her and did not continue asking her anything, lest she felt embarrassed. By the way, I also saw that good sister of yours! Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little anxious when she heard Shi Nuannuans words. Are you talking about Xingchen? Yes! I ran into her when I was shopping! Is she doing well now? Zuo Weiyi had not seen Bei Xingchen ever since she came to Country C. Although both of them were still keeping in touch with one another on WeChat, she had not seen her in a long time. Even though she did not know how she was doing now, every time she asked her how she was, Bei Xingchen would always say that she was doing very well. She looks like she is doing well on the surface and had even asked me to say hello to you on her behalf! Zuo Weiyi could not help but miss Country Z, even more, when she heard Shi Nuannuans words. She did not know how long it would be before she could finally go back to Country Z. Nuannuan, shall we go shopping together? Zuo Weiyi suddenly proposed. This was because she was really feeling very bored. So bored, that she felt as though she was already going to rot! After getting injured, Zuo Weiyi had stayed in the hospital for more than twenty days. After getting discharged from the hospital, she had stayed in the presidential vi for the whole while. She had already almost forgotten what the world looked like outside! Shi Nuannuan was equally excited when she heard Zuo Weiyis sudden suggestion. Okay! After that, Zuo Weiyi went upstairs to change into a new set of clothes. After that, she headed out with Shi Nuannuan. Although the weather was a little cold, the two sisters had a great time strolling around the mall. They even came out of the mall with a cup of milk tea each. They also had all sorts ofrge and small paper bags in their hands. Wait here. I will bring all the bags to the car first. After that, we can look for a ce to eat! As she spoke, Shi Nuannuan took the paper bags from Zuo Weiyis hand before she handed her cup of milk tea over to Zuo Weiyi and turned around, heading out to the parking lot in the distance. Okay! As she watched her walk away, Zuo Weiyi continued drinking her milk tea while waiting for Shi Nuannuan to return. Both of them found an Italian restaurant and chose a seat by the window before they sat down and started ordering their food. I will go to the washroom. After they were done ordering Zuo Weiyi put down the menu before speaking to Shi Nuannuan. Okay, you can go first! Aftering out of the washroom, Zuo Weiyi stood in front of the sink as she looked at herself in the mirror. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind her. Zuo Weiyi was stunned for a moment when she saw the figure standing behind her through the mirror. She was shocked for a moment before she turned around abruptly. What are you doing here? Wasnt this Shi Yutings elder brother who had no blood rtionship with him at all? Why was he suddenly here? Shi Tiannan had just stepped out of the mens washroom. When he was passing by the public washbasin in the womens washroom, he caught a glimpse of her familiar figure. At that time, the thought of him pressing her down in the office at Di Zun Group suddenly shed through his mind. He missed the faint smell of her body. Before he saw her, Shi Tiannan had already almost forgotten all about her existence. However, he really had not expected to see her here today. Chapter 405 - A Scumbag Like You

Chapter 405: A Scumbag Like You

His goal in life ever since his childhood had always been to surpass Shi Yuting. However, no matter how hard he tried, the person who was more dazzling to others would always seem to be Shi Yuting. Therefore, he could only always be ying a supporting role. Long time no see. Shi Tiannan approached Zuo Weiyi with a meaningful smile on his face. Even though his stubble might seem sexy to others, it was very disgusting to Zuo Weiyi. This was because his disgusting beard had once brushed her corbone when they were back in Country Z thest time. This made her feel especially disgusted! It would be better not to see someone like you! Zuo Weiyi nced at him coldly as she walked past him as she prepared to leave the washroom. However, in the next second, her arm was suddenly grasped by a strong force. She turned her head around and saw that Shi Tiannan was gripping her arm tightly. She pushed his arm away disgustedly before she yelled, Please have some respect! Although Shi Tiannan was not rted to Shi Yuting by blood, both of them were still brothers in name anyway. Therefore, she was still rightfully his sister-inw, right? Shi Tiannan did not feel awkward or embarrassed even though Zuo Weiyi had pushed his hand away. He had a sly smile on his face and an even more unreadable look in his eyes. Since we are already here, why dont we enjoy a meal together then? Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel that his words were a joke to her ears as soon as he spoke. Shi Tiannan, there seems to be a few points that I need to exin to you. First of all, I am Shi Yutings woman. As his brother, dont you think that you should have some sort of respect? Secondly, even if I meet a scumbag like you a hundred times, I will not be interested to have a meal with you at all! After she was done speaking, Zuo Weiyi gave him a disgusted look before she turned around and walked toward the other end of the corridor. The expression on Shi Tiannans face was very ugly as he watched her leave. Shi Yutings brother? Perhaps an outside would think that he was his brother. However, it was clear that Shi Yuting, Shi Nuannuan, and even their mother, had never regarded him as their own family! As he thought about this, Shi Tiannan could not help but clench his fists in anger. The resentment in his eyes gradually became clear. When Zuo Weiyi returned to her table at the restaurant, a steak and a te of pasta had already been served. Shi Nuannuan had obviously started eating before her. Why did you take so long? Shi Nuannuan was chewing on her pasta as she looked up at Zuo Weiyi and asked. It was obvious that Zuo Weiyi had been gone for a long time because Shi Nuannuan had already eaten half of her noodles at this point. Zuo Weiyi did not mention her encounter with Shi Tiannan in the washroom, but she simply replied softly, Its nothing much. I just ran into a very annoying person. Who is it? Shi Nuannuan asked casually. Forget it. Lets just eat. As she spoke, Zuo Weiyi picked up her cutlery before she began cutting her steak on the te. When she saw that Zuo Weiyi was not saying anything anymore, Shi Nuannuan did not continue questioning her. After putting a mouthful of pasta into her mouth, Shi Nuannuan was busy chewing her food as she observed the pedestrians walking on the street outside the ss window. Suddenly, she caught sight of a familiar figure. She was stunned for a moment and quickly chewed and swallowed her pasta. Its Xiangyi! When she saw the familiar figure, Shi Nuannuan did not even think twice before she stood up and said, Weiyi, you can continue eating first. I will go out for a moment! After that, Shi Nuannuan rushed out of the restaurant door like a gust of wind. When Zuo Weiyi lifted her head, all that she could see was Shi Nuannuans back. She was at a loss but did not think too much about it. Instead, she looked back at her food as she continued eating her lunch. As soon as she took a bite, she suddenly felt someone standing directly in front of her. Chapter 406 - First Time Looking at Her

Chapter 406: First Time Looking at Her

When Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes, she saw Shi Tiannan standing in front of her. He was about to leave, but he realized that she was dining alone here. Therefore, he could not help but walk over to her. Go away. I do not want to see you, Zuo Weiyi said coldly before she lowered her head and continued eating her food. She ignored Shi Tiannanpletely. However, Shi Tiannan seemed to ignore her wordspletely. Instead, he sat down directly opposite her before he stared at her, filled with interest. Although Zuo Weiyi was still eating her food, she could clearly feel his scorching gaze that was fixed upon her. She put down the cutlery in her hand before she red at Shi Tiannan. After that, she turned around and left. She wanted to leave the restaurant as soon as possible. She did not even have the appetite to eat anymore after seeing him! Shi Tiannan simply looked at her yfully as she left. He could not help but wonder how Shi Yuting would react when he found out that his woman had been taken advantage of. As he thought about it, Shi Tiannan could not help but look forward to it. After walking out of the restaurant, Zuo Weiyi frowned because she could not find Shi Nuannuan anywhere. After looking around for a short while and not seeing Shi Nuannuan, Zuo Weiyi took out her cell phone before she called her. Nuannuan, where are you? Weiyi, you can go home first! I will pick up the things from youter tonight! Shi Nuannuan seemed to have something going on. Zuo Weiyi frowned. However, in the next second, Shi Nuannuan had already hung up the phone. In the end, Zuo Weiyi could only decide to go back alone. After turning around, Zuo Weiyi suddenly saw a familiar figure. Zuo Weiyi was stunned for a moment when she saw the iing person. She had a surprised expression on her face. Shi Le looked at the figure standing in front of him without looking away. In the past, he would not even have stopped to take a second look at her. However, he did not turn his eyes away from Zuo Weiyi today. He would never have thought that Shen Ruoxi would actually leave a granddaughter behind in this world. When he observed her carefully, Shi Le could not help but feel that Zuo Weiyi really had the same sharp nose that Shen Ruoxi used to have back then. When he saw that familiar face, an imperceptible smile suddenly appeared on Shi Les face. Zuo Weiyi could see everything clearly. Shi Le used to be filled with contempt whenever he saw her in the past. However, it seemed as though he was actually... smiling when he looked at her now? No, she must be mistaken. Since she had never had any interaction with Shi Le before, Zuo Weiyi looked away and walked past him as she prepared to leave. However, as she was walking past Shi Le, she heard a very deep voice with a hint of vicissitudes speak beside her. Are you Shen Ruoxis granddaughter? Zuo Weiyi could not help but stop in her tracks when she heard this. She turned around and looked at Shi le. When her grandfather had announced his identity to the public thest time, he had mentioned her grandmothers name but why was Shi Yutings grandfather asking her about her grandmother? Did he know her too? Yes, Zuo Weiyi replied softly because she did not understand why Shi Le was asking her this question so suddenly. You... Shi Le wanted to open his mouth and continue asking her more questions. However, he could not bring himself to say it. How had Shen Ruoxi been during those years when she suddenly disappeared? As he thought about how he had threatened and persecuted Zuo Weiyi in the past, Shi Le could not help but feel a little ashamed of himself. However, he really wanted to find out more about Shen Ruoxi. Perhaps Zuo Yi already knew about everything that happened to Shen Ruoxi after her departure but he could not possibly ask him about these matters. However, he could not bring himself to ask Zuo Weiyi these questions either. Chapter 407 - No Status or Name

Chapter 407: No Status or Name

And... Shi Le raised his eyes to look at Zuo Weiyi. She must be feeling some resentment toward him, right? After all, he had been doing all sorts of things to obstruct her rtionship with Shi Yuting when they were both in Country Z. As he thought about it, Shi Le finally gave up asking her these questions. After that, he turned around and walked toward the restaurant instead. Zuo Weiyi frowned as she was a little puzzled at his hesitation. After watching him turn around and leave, Zuo Weiyi also finally turned around and left immediately. Perhaps, Shi Yutings grandfather was still unwilling to talk to her. Although she was now the presidents granddaughter, she knew that her grandfather and Shi Yutings grandfather seemed to be enemies. Therefore, he probably still despised her and was still unwilling to ept her anyway. After all, Shi Yutings grandfather had never liked her before. *** In the past few days, Shi Yuting had been spending every night at the presidential vi and did not return to the Shi family mansion at all. She Lie could not help but feel a little confused. Although his grandson had his own private vi in Country C, he had never lived there before. Shi Le had also sent someone to investigate and look into the matter when Shi Yuting did not go home in the past few days but found out that Shi Yuting had not been living in his private vi at all. Where could he possibly be? Finally, he found out that his grandson had actually been living in his enemys house! This made Shi Le feel a little frustrated! Why did his grandson move into that old mans house? Shi Le had a very weird expression on his face at the dinner table that night. Shi Nuannuan could clearly sense that he had something to say but could not bring himself to say it. Grandpa, what is the matter with you? Shi Le felt very embarrassed when his granddaughter suddenly asked him this question. I want you to go and persuade your brother toe home tomorrow. How is it appropriate for him to keep living in someone elses house all day long? Shi Le replied sharply. Therefore, Shi Nuannuan really went over to the presidential vi the next day. She wanted to bring her brother home with her, just like her grandfather had ordered her to. I can go back home if he wants me to, provided that Weiyi cane back with me too! Shi Yuting replied indifferently as he sat on the sofa. Shi Nuannuan was naturally on her brothers side too. So, she stood up before she walked to the side and made a phone call to Shi Le. Grandpa, Brother said that he can go home if you want him to, but... But what? But you have to agree to let Weiyie and live with us! Nonsense! She is not a member of the Shi family, and she is not your brothers wife! How can it possibly be appropriate for her to move into the Shi family mansion and live with us just like that? Shi Nuannuan was also at a loss for words when she heard her grandfathers words over the phone. Their family was a well-known and reputable family with a certain status in Country C. Moreover, Zuo Weiyi was the presidents granddaughter. It would indeed be a little inappropriate for her to move into their house just like that. So, Shi Nuannuan returned to Shi Yuting, who was sitting on the sofa, as she said, Brother, Grandpa said that Weiyi is not a member of the Shi family, and it would be inappropriate for her to move into the Shi family mansion. People will start gossiping then. Isnt my wife a member of the Shi family? Shi Nuannuan could not help but sigh when she heard her brothers words. After that, she reminded him, Brother! Even if you want to unterally say that Weiyi is your wife, the both of you are not legally married after all! She would be someone with no status or name at all in eyes of the public! Who said that she does not have a status? Both of us have already gotten our marriage certificate back in Country Z. Shi Nuannuan was stunned and could only stare at her brother in a daze when she heard this. They had already gotten their marriage certificate back in Country Z? When did this happen? Chapter 408 - Both of You Have Actually Secretly Got Your Marriage Certificate?

Chapter 408: Both of You Have Actually Secretly Got Your Marriage Certificate?

Shi Nuannuan turned her face and her gaze naturally fell on Zuo Weiyi, who was sitting beside him, as though she was using her eyes to question her. However, Zuo Weiyi simply lowered her head quietly. Both of you have actually secretly got your marriage certificate? Shi Nuannuan was very surprised! Although she had always heard her brother referring to Zuo Weiyi as his wife, she had always thought that it was a deliberate one-sided rhetoric term that her brother was using just to protect Zuo Weiyi! What do you mean by getting their marriage certificate? Nuannuan, what are you talking about? Shi Le was also very puzzled when he heard her astonished tone over the phone. When Shi Nuannuan was speaking, her cell phone was still attached to her ear. Therefore, he could hear every single detail of her performance just now. When Shi Nuannuan finally recovered and regained her senses, she suddenly noticed her grandfathers voice over the phone. Ah, err... Brother said that both he and Weiyi have already obtained their marriage certificate! Grandpa, if that is the case, does that mean that Weiyi can move into our house then? Got their marriage certificate? Are you telling me that your brother has secretly gotten his marriage certificate with Weiyi? Shi Le, who was on the other end of the line was also shocked when he heard Shi Nuannuans words. Shi Yuting had actually kept such a huge secret from him? Did he still regard him as his grandfather? Well, yes. Yes... Shi Nuannuan was not surprised by her grandfathers shock over the phone. However, she was really surprised that her grandfather had just... said Zuo Weiyis name? After all, her grandfather had only ever referred to Zuo Weiyi as that woman or that illegitimate child, but he had never addressed her and referred to her by name. As she thought about this, Shi Nuannuan seemed to gradually have an understanding of the matter. Perhaps her grandfather had already gradually begun to ept Zuo Weiyi after finding out that Zuo Weiyi was none other than the presidents granddaughter. Moreover, Zuo Weiyis grandmother was the woman that her grandfather used to love dearly. Perhaps Shen Ruoxi still held a very important ce in her grandfathers heart now! Shi Le was also shocked when he found out the truth over the phone. However, he calmed himself down and regained hisposure in the very next second. If that is the case, then he can bring her back with him to live in the Shi family mansion! Shi Nuannuan gasped in shock when she heard those words! Was she hearing things right? Her grandfather... was her grandfather really asking her brother to bring Zuo Weiyi back to the Shi family mansion to live with them? Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi stared at Shi Nuannuans shocked expression. They could not figure out what Shi Le had possibly said over the phone. Grandpa, are you saying that you are allowing Weiyi to live in our house? Shi Nuannuan could not help but ask her grandfather again to make sure that she did not hear things wrongly. Otherwise, who else can I be talking about? Shi Le could not help but feel a little embarrassed when he was being questioned by his granddaughter repeatedly over the phone. Perhaps, he was feeling this way because he had done some things in Country Z that made him feel a little ashamed of himself. As soon as he was done speaking, Shi Le hung up the phone in the next second. When she realized that the phone call had already been disconnected, Shi Nuannuan turned around to look at Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi who was sitting on the sofa. Brother, Grandpa said... Grandpa has agreed to let Weiyi move into the Shi family mansion! Shi Nuannuan was extremely happy, as though she was the protagonist of this incident! After that, she walked toward the sofa before she pulled Zuo Weiyi up and hugged her as she jumped up and down eximing, Weiyi! My grandpa has finally epted you! Grandpa has really epted you this time! When she heard Shi Nuannuans words, Zuo Weiyi also felt a little ttered. She did not react at all for a long time and simply allowed Shi Nuannuan to hold her as she screamed and jumped around. Chapter 409 - Zuo Yi’s Reluctance, Weiyi is Moved

Chapter 409: Zuo Yis Reluctance, Weiyi is Moved

The corner of Shi Yutings mouth curled into a confident smile as he sat on the sofa. However, just as everyone was immersed in this joyful atmosphere, Zuo Yi who was walking down from the study room on the second floor also happened to hear Shi Nuannuansst sentence. He can agree, but I have not agreed yet! Everyone turned around and saw Zuo Yi walking down the stairs with a cold expression on his face. At this time, everyones joyous expression disappeared in an instance. Grandpa, Zuo Weiyi greeted him in a hurry. Zuo Yi walked down the stairs before he nced at the pair of siblings who were sitting on the sofa. If you want Weiyi to move into the Shi family mansion, then you have to give her a proper wedding and bring her rightfully into your house on a grand sedan chair! As soon as she heard his words, Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel the urge to cry. She knew that everything that her grandfather was doing was just because he did not want her to suffer any grievances or injustice at all. Grandpa... Zuo Weiyis voice became a little hoarse as she looked at Zuo Yi who was sitting on the sofa. Zuo Yi looked up at his granddaughter. In fact, he felt a little reluctant to let go of his granddaughter. He had finally found his granddaughter after so many years, but she was about to be a member of someone elses family. Of course, Zuo Yi would feel very reluctant. However, after these few days of observation, Zuo Yi could also tell and recognize the genuine emotions and affection between Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Yi sighed as he looked at his granddaughter who was about to be someone elses wife. At this time, Shi Nuannuan could not help but whisper excitedly, Mr. President, I dont think that there are any big sedan chairs around now... Bentley! Rolls-Royce! Those were avable! As soon as he heard these words, Zuo Yi had an embarrassed look on his face. He pursed his lips in embarrassment as he asked, Arent there any? Shi Nuannuan smiled as she said, Hehehe. There really arent any! Then, I want you to send eighty-eight luxury cars toe and pick her up! Moreover, I want that old man, Shi Le, toe and propose this marriage to me in person! Otherwise, there is no other room for discussion at all! As soon as he said this, everyone was ced in a tough spot. It would not be a problem to send eighty-eight luxury cars to pick Zuo Weiyi up. However... he wanted their grandfather toe and talk about this marriage in person? This... seemed a little difficult... As she thought about this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but turn around to look at her brother who was sitting on the sofa. However, Shi Yuting did not refute Zuo Yis words. Perhaps, Zuo Yi simply wanted Zuo Weiyi to marry in a morous manner, without suffering any wrongs or grievances. Moreover, Zuo Yi knew about everything that his grandfather had done to Zuo Weiyi in the past. Therefore, Zuo Yi was obviously getting back at his grandfather now. However, Shi Yuting could not help but feel that perhaps after this incident, both of them might be able to patch things up and reconcile the friendship that they shared in the past. Later that afternoon, Shi Nuannuan returned home and conveyed Zuo Yis words to her grandfather. As soon as he heard this request, Shi Le bounced off the sofa immediately! What did you just say? That old man wants me to personally make a trip to the presidential vi to propose the marriage? Shi Le had no objections to the eighty-eight luxury cars that Zuo Yi wanted them to send over to pick his granddaughter up. However, he really could not ept the fact that he wanted him to personally make a trip there to propose the marriage. Was he deliberately trying to humiliate him? When she saw the anger on her grandfathers face, Shi Nuannuan also felt that it would be very difficult for her grandfather toply with this matter. However, if her grandfather refused to do so, then her brother and Weiyi would only ever be a married couple on papers. They could not possibly live like that forever, right? Grandpa, if you do not propose the marriage personally, then Mr. President will not allow Weiyi to marry brother... It is fine even if she does not marry him! Do you think that it will be impossible for my grandson to find another wife? Shi Le was so angry that he was saying anything that came to his mind right away! Zuo Yi was clearly trying to make things difficult for him! After all, if he really went to the presidential vi to personally make a marriage proposal, then wouldnt he be admitting defeat, and wouldnt he lose face in front of that old thing? Chapter 410 - Came to Propose Marriage

Chapter 410: Came to Propose Marriage

He thought that Shi Les excuse of giving his granddaughter a morous and respectable marriage was all fake! He was simply doing this because he wanted to embarrass him! Grandpa, why are you saying things like that again? The main point is that my brother wants to marry Weiyi and not just anyone! When Shi Le heard his granddaughters words, he could not help but feel that beautiful women really brought a lot of trouble! Beautiful women really bring a lot of trouble! Yes, but dont you think that Weiyis grandmother, Shen Ruoxi, was really pitiful? Sigh! Shi Nuannuan deliberately sighed out loud in front of Shi Le. After that, she raised her head to secretly nce at her grandfathers face. Shi Les heart was obviously startled as soon as he heard Shi Nuannuan mentioning Shen Ruoxis name. Both he and Zuo Yi were in love with Shen Ruoxi at the same time back then. When he realized that she had suddenly disappeared from Country C, he also frantically searched for her. Decades had already passed but he had to admit one thing. Zuo Yis love and affection for Shen Ruoxi far surpassed his feelings and affection for her. After knowing that she had left, Zuo Yi did not marry for life. On the other hand, he married another woman and had children with her even though he did not have any feelings for her. *** The next day, a Sunday. After having breakfast, Zuo Yi asked Shi Yuting to apany him to a game of chess. Zuo Weiyi originally did not have an interest in this game, but she had somewhat gotten interested in it after spending so much time with her grandfather during this period. At this time, it was Zuo Yis turn to move his chess piece. However, even after ten minutes, Zuo Yi had not made his move at all. He simply stared at the chessboard and frowned as he was in deep thoughts. Zuo Weiyi was not so into the game of chess yet, so she did not understand what was going through her grandfathers mind. She obviously knew that if he moved his cannon one step ahead, then he would be able to directly win the chess game with his next step, right? However, in Zuo Yis opinion, even if he escaped this step, he would not be able to escape Shi Yutings next move. As soon as he moved his cannon, Shi Yuting would be able to use his bishop to directlymand his army. If he did not make a move, then he would undoubtedly die and be defeated in the next step! Zuo Yi looked up at Shi Yuting who was sitting directly opposite him and could not help but feel a little frustrated inside! This bastard! Did not he know that he was Weiyis grandfather? Why wont he just let him win the game in front of his granddaughter? Grandpa, do this! When she saw that he had not made a move even after such a long time, Zuo Weiyi began to feel a little anxious. She simply raised her hand to move the cannon. Zuo Yi felt his heart shatter into pieces when he saw her moving the cannon. He wanted to reach out to stop her but it was already toote. It was over! It was over! He lost! Just as Zuo Yi felt that he was about to lose the game, Shi Yutings next move surprised him. Its your turn. Zuo Yi narrowed his eyes and stared at Shi Yuting after looking at the chess pieces on the board. This bastard! He knew what he was doing! General! In the next second, Zuo Yis army directlymanded Shi Yutings general! The game of chess was over and the doorbell rang. Uncle Yu walked over to open the door. A short whileter, Uncle Yu came in with two people behind him. Zuo Weiyi instantly recognized both of them. It was none other than Shi Le and Shi Nuannuan. Mr. President, the Speaker is here. Zuo Yis face sank as soon as he saw Shi Le. He stood up before he walked toward the leather sofa at the side as he said coldly, I wonder what brought the Speaker all the way here today? When he heard this, Shi Les face darkened immediately. This damn old man was really trying to embarrass him! However, Shi Le had never been outdone even though Zuo Yi was the president of the country. Well, what else can I do? Someone is shamelessly holding onto my grandson because he does not have a grandson of his own! Chapter 411 - Zuo Yi’s Arrogance

Chapter 411: Zuo Yis Arrogance

His counterattack left Zuo Yi speechless, and the expression on his face grew even uglier. However, he had an arrogant look on his face before he said, So, what if you have a grandson? Hasnt he also been conquered by my precious granddaughter now? Pfft! Shi Le was stunned after hearing his words. He waspletely speechless and could not say anything at all as he was faced with Zuo Yis arrogance! However, how could he refute his words? His grandson had indeed been living at the presidential vi for the past few days. Damn it! Why were both his son and grandson all so pathetic when it came to beautiful girls? All of them were utterly conquered by women! I do not want to continue arguing with you! The reason why I am here today is to... Shi Le hesitated for a moment because he knew that Zuo Yi would definitely attack him again if he said that he was here to ask for a hand in marriage for his grandson. What are you here for? Zuo Yi waspletely proud and arrogant as he sat on the sofa. He was obviously disying his contempt toward Shi Le! Uncle Yu could only sigh when he saw that both of them were at odds with one another again. Moreover, the president did not even ask Shi Le to have a seat even after he had been in the house for such a long time. No matter what it was, he was still the Speaker of Country C. Speaker Shi, please have a seat. Uncle Yu pointed at the single sofa at the side as he motioned for Shi Le to sit. Shi Le nced at the single sofa before he finally sat down unceremoniously. Even if Zuo Yi did not say anything, he would have sat down himself! After ncing at Zuo Yi, Shi Le simply replied angrily, Asking for a hand in marriage! A hand in marriage? What do you mean? Zuo Yi pretended to be dumbfounded as if he really did not know what Shi Le was talking about. However, anyone could tell by the look on his face that he was simply putting on an act in front of Shi Le. You old thing! Can you stop being so shameless when you are already so old? Shi Le was much more magnanimouspared to Zuo Yi. He could not help but feel that this old man was even more shameless than he had been when he was younger. Shi Le frowned. If it was not for the sake of asking for a hand in marriage on behalf of his grandson, he would not have even bothered toe to this ce at all! Zuo Yi waspletely angered by Shi Les words and asked, What? What did I do? You didnt do anything? You were obviously the one who has asked me to personally make this trip here today to ask for your granddaughters hand in marriage on my grandsons behalf, but what now? You are acting as though you do not know anything about it at all? Zuo Yi could not help but feel a surge of anger in his heart when he heard Shi Les rebuttal! However, in the next second, he thought about how he should refute Shi Les words and smiled as he said, Well, well, why are you talking so much? Why dont you just admit that you are envious of me for having such a good and well-behaved granddaughter? Why dont you? At this time, Shi Yuting and the others could not help but feel cold sweat forming on their foreheads when they saw the two old men arguing with one another! Did these two people really have a good rtionship when they were younger? You! Shi Le stood up in anger before he pointed at Zuo Yi as he shook uncontrobly. You- you- you- I have never seen anyone who is as shameless as you! That is understandable. After all, not everyone can have such a good and well-behaved granddaughter like me, Zuo Yi replied as he leaned back on the sofa leisurely with a very haughty and arrogant look on his face! Zuo Weiyi, who was standing at the side, could not help but feel a little embarrassed because Zuo Yi wasplimenting her in every sentence. She really wanted to find a hole that she could bury herself in. Can you stop mentioning your granddaughter in every sentence that you speak? Grandpa... Zuo Weiyi could not help but speak up at this time. If her grandfather continued boasting about her, she really did not know where to hide her face anymore! Zuo Yi turned around and nced at Zuo Weiyi before he smiled and said, Dont worry, your grandpa knows what he is doing. Chapter 412 - Deciding the Winner and the Loser

Chapter 412: Deciding the Winner and the Loser

After that, he turned around and looked at Shi Le. Since you are so sincere, then lets y a game. If you defeat me, then I promise to give my granddaughter the permission to marry your grandson. Zuo Yi said as he sat on the sofa and leaned on his walking stick with an arrogant expression on his face. Shi Le frowned. What game? Zuo Yi turned his head as he looked pointedly at the chessboard that was not too far away. Chess? At this time, the scene of him ying chess with Zuo Yi decades ago suddenly shed through Shi Les mind. Back then, he was not good at chess at all. However, he challenged Zuo Yi to a game of chess because he wanted to take Shen Ruoxi from him. In the end, he had lost to Zuo Yi. Now, Zuo Yi actually wanted to decide the winner and the loser based on another round of chess again? Old man, you know that I am not good at chess, and you still want to use this method to determine the winner and the loser? Isnt it obvious that you do not want to agree to this marriage at all? Dont forget that your granddaughter and my grandson have already gotten their marriage certificate! So, what? As long as I dont agree to it, my granddaughter will always be living here with me, and that marriage certificate can just be invalidated! You! Shi Le gritted his teeth in anger. He really did not expect this old man to be even more stubborn as he got older! Do you want to y or not? You can leave now if you refuse topete with me. Compete! He willpete! Before Shi Le could even reply, Shi Nuannuan had already spoken up on her grandfathers behalf. She then walked over to her grandfather before she whispered, Grandpa, havent you been studying chess every day throughout all these years? You can rest assured that you will definitely win against the president! After she was done speaking, Shi Nuannuan pumped her fist in the air as though she was trying to cheer for Shi Le! Shi Le really did not understand why he had to go through all this just so that his grandson could get a wife. In fact, he had been studying chess a lot, only because he had lost in the game of chess against Zuo Yi in the past. In the end, Shen Ruoxi was left all alone and Zuo Yi did not manage to give her the happiness that he promised him he would. He did not do it in the end. That was the reason why Shi Le had been practicing chess repeatedly over the years. If he had won that game of chess, would he have been able to change Shen Ruoxis life then? As he thought about Shen Ruoxi passing away quietly in this world, Shi Le raised his eyes and looked at Zuo Yi. Okay. One game to decide the winner or the loser! As he spoke, Shi Le had a confident look on his face even though he was not feeling confident at all. Although he had been studying chess repeatedly over the years, he knew that he was still not a match for Zuo Yi. After all, Zuo Yi had always had an interest in chess since a long time ago. Both of them walked toward the chess table together and sat down on opposite sides of the table. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan were even more nervouspared to both of them. They, too, hurried over to the chess table to watch the game. Halfway through the game, Zuo Weiyi, who was watching the game, did not know whether she should feel happy or worried. She would naturally be very happy if her grandfather won the game. However, that would mean that she would not be able to marry Shi Yuting and both of them could only live in the presidential vi like this for the rest of their lives. However, she did not want to see her grandfather lose either. After all, Zuo Weiyi knew that her grandfather wanted to put on a strong front in front of Shi Le and would definitely feel very embarrassed if he lost the game to him. General! After half an hour, Shi Le had a very wide smile on his face. It seemed as though he was about to win this game of chess! Zuo Yi simply looked at the chessboard without saying anything at all. However, Zuo Weiyi, who was standing aside, could clearly see that her grandfather had not lost this game. His general could still escape easily and would be able to turn this defeat into a victory. When she saw the smug look on Shi Les face, the corner of Zuo Weiyis mouth twitched slightly. It seemed as though Shi Yutings grandfather did not have very incredible skills at chess... However, just as Zuo Weiyi thought that her grandfather would definitely win the game, Zuo Yis next move caught her by surprise. Chapter 413 - Prepare for the Wedding (1)

Chapter 413: Prepare for the Wedding (1)

I lost. Zuo Yi sat up straight as he said to Shi Le. Shi Nuannuan was not very familiar with chess, but she knew that a person would lose the game if his general could not escape. So, at this moment, Shi Nuannuan could not help but have a joyous expression on her face. It seemed as though her grandfather had won the game! That meant that her brother and Zuo Weiyi could finally hold a wedding then! Zuo Weiyi subconsciously nced at Zuo Yis face. She was filled with confusion as she stared at the expression on his face. Grandpa... why did you deliberately lose to him? Was it because he wanted to allow her to be together with Shi Yuting? Old man, it seems as though your chess skills are no longer as good now that you are already old! Shi Le could not help but speak with a smug look on his face. However, Zuo Yi simply nced at his with a look of contempt and disgust on his face. Pfft! After he was done speaking, he got up and left the chess table. Now, lets decide on a date. Zuo Yi walked toward the sofa before he sat down and called out to Uncle Yu, Yu, get a calendar for me. I want to pick their wedding date! Why are you the one deciding their wedding date? At this time, Shi Le followed behind him with a look of dissatisfaction on his face. Zuo Yi raised his eyes to look at Shi Le with a squint. Do you have any opinion? Of course, I have my opinions! Your protest is invalid! Zuo Yi! However, Zuo Yipletely ignored the look of anger on Shi Les face as he took over the calendar from Uncle Yus hand and began to look at it. Just set the wedding on Christmas Eve then! Zuo Yi decided on the date as soon as he took the calendar in his hand. Christmas Eve? Wouldnt that be next month then? Perfect! Shi Nuannuan was very happy. After that, she could not help but say excitedly, Mr. President, since we have already set the wedding date, then... does that mean that Weiyi cane and live in the Shi family mansion today? No! Zuo Yi refused immediately. His granddaughter would only really belong to someone else next month. Of course, he would have to keep his precious granddaughter by his side for thest month then! Shi Nuannuan smiled but did not say anything else. Since the wedding date has already been set, then lets go back and make all the necessary preparations first, Shi Le replied as he stood up. He also wanted to hold a beautiful and morous wedding for his grandson. After all, he was also a person who really cared about his image and reputation. *** That night, after dinner, Zuo Weiyi could not help but lean against Zuo Yi as she held his arm on the sofa. Grandpa, you could obviously win the game of chess earlier this afternoon, so why... Zuo Yi raised his eyes to look at Zuo Weiyi. After that, he sighed as he said, Your grandpa does not want to win anymore. Why? Zuo Weiyi had a confused expression as she looked up at his side profile. Back then, if I had not won the game of chess, your grandmother would not have ended up alone for a lifetime then. Zuo Weiyi raised her brows as she did not understand the meaning behind his words. She finally understood what he was saying when Zuo Yi exined the game of chess that happened between him and Shi Le more than forty years ago. If your grandmother got together with that old man in the past, she possibly would not have been so sad for the rest of her life. Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little surprised when she heard this. It turned out that both Shi Le and her grandfather used to like her grandmother at the same time. However, how could they simply decide who her grandmother would belong to with just a single game of chess? She was not just an item... Zuo Yi seemed to see right through her thoughts and he said, Grandpa used to be very strong back then. I only epted that old mans challenge just so that he would give uppletely. Moreover, I already knew that I would definitely win that game back then. So, you deliberately lost the chess game earlier this afternoon because... Zuo Weiyi hesitated for a moment. Zuo Yi turned around and looked at her with affection in his eyes. Chapter 414 - Prepare for the Wedding (2)

Chapter 414

: Prepare for the Wedding (2)

This is because Grandpa does not want to have any more regrets in life. After all, if I lost that game in the past, then your grandmother would have definitely been able to live a good life with that old man, Shi Le. Zuo Weiyi suddenly felt her heart tightened when she heard her grandfathers words. Her grandfather was simply afraid that if he won the chess game today, she would not be able to be together with Shi Yuting properly anymore. Therefore, he did not want to make the same mistake as he did back then. He did not want his granddaughter to suffer the same fate as her grandmother did. He was afraid that his victory would ruin her life. However, Zuo Yi did not want to let Zuo Weiyi marry Shi Yuting just like that. Therefore, he could only use this method to hand his granddaughter over to the Shi family like that. As she thought about this, Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little distressed. She could see the reluctance in Zuo Yis eyes. She knew that his grandfather felt very guilty because of her grandmothers fate. However, how could anyone possibly hand someone that they loved over to someone else just like that? If he had really lost in the game of chess back then, Zuo Weiyi was certain that her grandmother would not just leave him just like that and choose to be with Shi Yutings grandfather instead. When she saw the guilty expression that he had in his eyes, Zuo Weiyi could not help but say, Grandpa, have you ever really thought about it? If Grandma had really ended up with Shi Yutings grandfather, then you will not have your precious granddaughter today! Zuo Weiyi tilted her head as she looked at Zuo Yi yfully. Zuo Yi smiled. Yes. Indeed, if he had lost in the game of chess in the past, he would not have such a good and obedient granddaughter then! Moreover, even if you lose, that does not mean that Grandma would just get together with another man, right? Zuo Yi could not help but sink deep into his thoughts when he thought about Zuo Weiyis words. Shen Ruoxis character was just as Zuo Weiyi said. Even if he had lost the game of chess back then, she would not necessarily have gotten together with Shi Le. After all, both Shen Ruoxi and Zuo Yi had already gone through a lot of ups and downs together in their rtionship. After that, Zuo Yi turned his head and smiled at Zuo Weiyi as he said, You are right. After hearing Zuo Weiyis words, Zuo Yi felt much more relieved. *** After deciding on their wedding date, the whole country caught wind of the news within the next few days. The news became the focus of all the major medias attention and had also caused a heated discussion amongst the people in the country. Many people were surprised at this sudden announcement of their marriage, and everyone had differing opinions on this matter. Some said, The president has just found his long lost granddaughter, and she is about to get married to the next presidential candidate so soon? Why does it seem as though there is something else behind this matter? Some said, Before the news of the identity of the presidents granddaughter was released, someone saw the presidents granddaughter hospitalized because of an injury. During that time, Shi Yuting went in and out of the hospital every day just to apany her. It seems as though the both of them already had a very close rtionship since a long time ago. Some also said, Doesnt the marriage between the next presidential candidate and the granddaughter of the current president clearly mean that Shi Yutings position as the next president has been confirmed then? As long as he marries the presidents granddaughter, then the position of the next president would undoubtedly belong to Shi Yuting. Of course, people only dared to say these things in private as no one dared to discuss this matter out in the open. After all, no one wanted to cause trouble and offend the next president and the next presidential candidate! At the same time, the Tengtang family had also received the news. Tengtang Xis beautiful face was filled with rage as she sat in the living room. She could not wait to tear up Zuo Weiyis picture on the screen! Smack! In the next second, Tengtang Xi had already thrown the remote control in her hand at the LCD screen. Why was Zuo Weiyi taking all the good things in this world away from her? Why on earth did it have to be her of all people? As she was gritting her teeth in anger, a figure suddenly walked in through the door. Miss. The person who had just entered greeted her before he nodded respectfully at Tengtang Xi, who was sitting on the sofa. Tengtang Xis mood stabilized a little when she heard the mans cold voice. She turned around to look at the man before she asked, How is it going? Chapter 415 - Prepare for the Wedding (3)

Chapter 415: Prepare for the Wedding (3)

I found it. As soon as she heard these words, Tengtang Xi smiled subconsciously. Very well, bring it to me tomorrow. Okay. The man left after receiving her instructions. Tengtang Xi had a triumphant expression on her face as she sat on the sofa. Their wedding date was set on Christmas Eve? Then, she really had to send them a good gift to congratte them and express her sincerity toward them. Hahaha... Tengtang Xi, who was sitting on the sofa, could not help butugh out loud when she thought about the gift that she would be giving Zuo Weiyi and Shi Yuting on their wedding day. Recently, Shi Le was not the only one busy preparing for the wedding. Zuo Yi had also prepared a very generous dowry for Zuo Weiyi. That morning, Zuo Yi took out a bank card before he handed it over to Zuo Weiyi, This is a little token from your grandfather and yourte grandmother. I want you to ept it. Zuo Weiyi hesitated for a moment as she stared at the dazzling gold card in front of her. Grandpa, you can keep the money for yourself. I do not need it. She really did not need his money. After all, Shi Yutings money was already sufficient for her to spend for several lifetimes. How many more years do I have left anyway? I am already seventy years old! You are only seventy years old, Grandpa! You will live a long life! Zuo Yi was very happy when he heard her words. After all, Zuo Weiyi was his only family member in this world, and simrly, he was the only family member that Zuo Weiyi had in this world. He would definitely leave this world one day. If Shi Yuting suddenly decided to abandon her, or if there were any other changes in the future, how was Zuo Weiyi going to survive on her own? Therefore, Zuo Yi had already saved a lot of money on this card for Zuo Weiyis future. Even if Shi Yuting had a change of heart, she would definitely be able to survive with this money. Be good and listen to your grandfather. I can only rest assured after you take this money from me, Zuo Yi replied in a friendly tone as he looked at his granddaughter with a smile on his face. When she saw the warm look in his eyes, Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes as she nced at the gold card in his hands. Perhaps, her grandfather would finally feel relieved when she took the card from him. Zuo Weiyi took the gold card from Zuo Yi, and it was only at this time that Zuo Yi could finally feel at ease. I only have one granddaughter in this world. When I leave this world to go and meet your grandmother, I will also leave all of my properties and inheritance to you. So, it waspletely useless for him to postpone all of that now. After all, she would still be inheriting all of his properties and assets in the future. As soon as she heard his words, Zuo Weiyi sat up straight on the sofa as she looked at Zuo Yi with a serious expression on her face. Grandpa, I do not want to inherit your properties! Zuo Yi frowned. He was puzzled and he asked, Why? Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips as she said, I am just a girl. So what can I possibly do with so much money? I do not know how to manage any properties, and I will not be able to do so. If that is the case, then Grandpa will convert everything into cash for you. No, dont! I really do not need all these. Zuo Weiyi really had no interest in her grandfathers property. Then, where do you want your grandfathers wealth to go? How were you nning to deal with all your properties and assets before you found me? Zuo Weiyi asked once again. Zuo Yi raised his eyes and frowned as he said, Before I found you, I nned to donate all of my properties and assets to charity organizations to help the poor and destitute children. In addition, I also nned to leave some of my properties and assets to Yansheng. That is perfect. You can just leave your properties and assets to Yansheng and the charity organizations then. As for me... Zuo Weiyi raised the gold card in her hand before she shook it and said, Havent you already given me this in advance? Zuo Yi could not help but sigh as he nced at the gold card in her hand. The money in that gold card was nothing at allpared to all of the property and assets that he owned. Chapter 416 - Prepare for the Wedding (4)

Chapter 416: Prepare for the Wedding (4)

I really do not understand you at all. Why dont you like money? I like money, but I will feel content as long as I do not have to worry about food or clothing. Moreover, if I were to have so many properties and assets, then I will definitely not be able to sleep well at night. Why? I have to stay up and guard against thieves! Hahaha... Zuo Yi could not stopughing when he heard her innocent words. What kind of society were they living in nowadays? All of their property, assets, and money would not be kept at home. So, why would she need to stay up to guard her assets then? You really do not want it? Zuo Weiyi nodded her head determinedly as she said, No! I also hope that you will be able to help those poor and pitiful children. Zuo Yi could only sigh as he looked at Zuo Weiyi. Then, Grandpa will just think about it first. As soon as they were done speaking, the phone in the living room started ringing. Uncle Yu answered the phone before he turned around to look at Zuo Weiyi and Zuo Yi who were sitting on the sofa. The Speaker just called and said that he has some questions to ask you about the wedding. He said that he needed to discuss this matter with you and the youngdy in person. Do you want them toe over here or do you want to go over to the Shi family mansion with the youngdy? Zuo Weiyi turned around and fixed her gaze at Zuo Yi after listening to Uncle Yus words. Zuo Yi lowered his head as he thought about it for a moment. After that, he finally decided. We will go over there then. Speaking of it, he had not been to the Shi family mansion for decades. Moreover, the clock on the wall showed that it was 10.40 am, and they would be just in time for lunch. At eleven oclock, both of them arrived at the Shi family mansion in a Rolls-Royce. Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel that the Shi family mansion was indeed very breathtaking! So, this was Shi Yutings home. After entering therge iron gate, the scenery inside the Shi familypound was very beautiful. It was only when the Rolls-Royce had finally arrived in front of the entrance of the house that Zuo Weiyi felt even more amazed by this retro-style mansion! Shi Nuannuan and Shen Lanzhi walked out of the house when they heard the sound of the car engine. They were very happy when they saw Zuo Weiyi and Zuo Yi stepping out of the car. Weiyi! Shi Nuannuan rushed over and hugged Zuo Weiyi immediately. Immediately afterward, Shi Nuannuan seemed to have thought of something. She stuck her tongue out quickly as she corrected herself, No! I should be calling you Sister-inw from now on! Zuo Weiyi was already used to this name. This was because Shi Nuannuan used to call her sister-inw from time to time in the past! Mr. President. Shen Lanzhi bowed slightly to show a sign of respect when she saw Zuo Yi walking past her. Zuo Yi nced at her before he said, Since we are going to be inws in the future, then you do not need to be so formal with me anymore. Just feel free to be at ease. Okay, Shen Lanzhi replied as she smiled. The few people walked into the magnificent living room together. Shi Le was sitting in the living room and he had a straight expression on his face, as though he waspletely dismissive of Zuo Yis arrival. When she did not see Shi Yuting anywhere Zuo Weiyi could not help but turn around and ask Shi Nuannuan, Where is your brother? He went to participate in a very important congress meeting! He will only be backter! Shi Nuannuan exined as she smiled. After that, Shi Nuannuan hurriedly dragged Zuo Weiyi over to the sofa and sit down as she said, Come and see the wedding dress that my brother has tailor-made for you! It is extremely beautiful! After sitting her down on the sofa, Shi Nuannuan picked up a wedding dress booklet on the coffee table before she said, Have a look, wont you? Zuo Weiyi opened the wedding dress booklet that Shi Nuannuan had handed over to her and she was amazed when she saw the contents. Each set of the wedding dress was extremely beautiful even at first nce! Please have some tea. Shen Lanzhi poured a cup of tea before she ced it in front of Zuo Yi. Ever since Zuo Yi entered the house, Shi Le had a very disgusted look on his face and did not even want to look at Zuo Yi at all. Isnt there something that you wanted to discuss with us? Finally, Zuo Yi initiated the conversation. Chapter 417 - Prepare for the Wedding (5)

Chapter 417: Prepare for the Wedding (5)

Shi Le was an extremely strong person who was even more difficult to deal withpared to Zuo Yi. It was only when Zuo Yi finally spoke that he raised his gaze and nced at Zuo Yi. Immediately afterward, he picked up a notebook with a series of ns that he had drafted for the nning of the wedding. Take a look at this and see if you are satisfied with it! Shi Le replied as he threw the wedding n in his hand over to Zuo Yi angrily. Both of them had an attitude that made it seemed as though both of them really hated each other. As soon as Zuo Yi took the notebook in his hand and looked through it, he raised his head to look at Shi Le before he suddenly asked, I thought I said I want you to send eighty-eight luxury cars? Why are there only sixty-six luxury cars? As soon as he heard this, Shi Le nced at him before he said, Eighty-eight? Do you want me to crowd the entire city center with all those cars? Cant you do anything that makes me happy like that? After all, my Country C is so huge, so how can it possibly be blocked and crowded just because of eighty-eight luxury cars? You! I already said that I want eighty-eight cars, and I will only ept eighty-eight! There is no need to continue talking about this marriage if there will not be eighty-eight cars! You! Shi Le was so angry that he could not even speak anymore. You are such a stubborn old man! The same goes for you. Zuo Yi did not want to be outdone! Shi Le could only helplessly take the ns over in his hand before he struck off the sixty-six cars and reced it with eighty-eight instead. After a short while, Shi Yuting finally returned. At the same time, Shi Tiannan had alsoe home. He was a little surprised when he saw Zuo Weiyi sitting on the sofa. However, when he saw so many people gathered around the living room, he suddenly remembered that Zuo Weiyi and Shi Yuting would be holding their wedding in less than half a month. Which dress do you like? Shi Yuting walked toward the sofa before he sat down next to Zuo Weiyi. Then, he asked her the question as he looked at the wedding dress booklet in her hand. This one. Zuo Weiyi smiled when she saw that Shi Yuting was already home and hurriedly pointed at a simple but stylish white wedding dress. Okay, then we will pick that one. After that, Shi Yuting took the wedding dress booklet from her hand before he earmarked the page and said to Xiangyi, Contact the designer tomorrow to collect the dress and bring it over to the Sea of Love tomorrow. Okay. Xiangyi took the wedding dress booklet in his hand before he turned around and left. Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little lost. The Sea of Love? Yes! Brother said that both of you will be taking your wedding photos at Sea of Love. That is the most beautiful and romantic sea! Shi Nuannuan hurriedly exined. It seemed as though she was looking forward to this wedding even more than Zuo Weiyi was. Wedding photos? Zuo Weiyis mind waspletely nk. However, she suddenly seemed to realize that since her wedding was about to be held, it was only natural and indispensable for them to take wedding photos! As she thought about it, Zuo Weiyi could not help but look forward to it. After that, Shi Nuannuan brought her upstairs so that she could take a look at Shi Yutings bedroom. The furnishing and decoration in his room were very simple and was simr to his bedroom in Country Z. Simple and low-key. The wedding proceeded as scheduled. Many guests were gathered in the Shi family mansion on Christmas Eve. There were businessmen, celebrities, film and television stars, presidents from abroad, and even distinguished royal families who attended the wedding. The reason why these people came to the wedding was to give Zuo Yi, Shi Le, and Shi Yuting face. Zuo Weiyi was sitting in the lounge in her snow-white wedding dress that perfectly entuated her slender figure. She looked extremely noble and gorgeous, and it made her look like she was an ice queen, who was extremely cold with a soft touch of beauty. Now, we will wee our bride. As soon as she heard the emcees voice, Zuo Weiyi took a deep breath before she walked out of the lounge with the help of her bridesmaid, Shi Nuannuan. As soon as she stepped out of the lounge, she saw her grandfather standing at the door as he stared at her with a smile on his face. My granddaughter is so beautiful today. Chapter 418 - Tengtang Xi’s Conspiracy (1)

Chapter 418: Tengtang Xis Conspiracy (1)

Zuo Weiyi looked at Zuo Yi before she smiled slightly and said, Thank you, Grandpa. Zuo Weiyi held onto Zuo Yis arm as the both of them slowly walked down the stairs. The people of the whole country were all prepared to witness their wedding tonight. Zuo Weiyi could not help but look at Shi Yuting, who was getting closer and closer to her. He really looked very handsome in his white suit. Zuo Weiyi could not help but wonder how many female guests tonight would have already been smitten with him. After Zuo Weiyi stepped on stage, the emcee was about to open his mouth to preside over the wedding. However, as he was about to speak, there was a sudden burst of noise in the hall. The guests who were previously gazing at the couple with envy were suddenly pointing at the screen behind them! Shi Nuannuans eyes widened in shock as she stood below the stage. She was very shocked at the images that she was seeing on the projected screen behind her brother and Zuo Weiyi! That... what was that... At this time, Zuo Weiyi and Shi Yuting were both a little puzzled as they stood on stage. However, it was not difficult for them to see that everyones eyes were fixed on the screen behind them. The screen was initially disying some wedding photos and videos of the happy couple. When Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi turned around to look at the screen, they could only see several *** photos being projected on the screen. As for the identity of the person in the photos, it was none other than Zuo Weiyis mother... Zuo Qing! Zuo Weiyis eyes widened in shock. Before she could understand what was happening, the next set of photos instantly came into her sight. The woman in the photo waspletely naked on her upper body but mosaics were ced on her private parts. Zuo Weiyi knew that the womans face is the photo was herself, but who was the shirtless man in the photo? No, no. That woman was not her because she had never taken these pictures before! What the hell was this? Zuo Weiyi was in disbelief as she stared at the pictures that were appearing, one after the other! Her hands balled into fists as she clenched them tightly. She did not know why there were fake pictures of her, but there were also some unsightly pictures of Jiang Huaiyuan and her mother. What was going on here? Who could exin this to her? Turn that damn thing off for me! It was only when Shi Yutings roar finally resounded through the hall that all of the guests in the hall finally became a little quieter. However, they could not stop pointing their fingers at Zuo Weiyi who was standing on stage as they continued whispering amongst themselves. However, it seemed as though Shi Yutings loud roar had no effect at all. Xiangyi who was sitting amongst the audience seemed to have realized that something was amiss. He got up in a hurry before he headed straight to the projection room. As he was about to walk in the direction of the projection room, he suddenly saw a figuring appearing and walking toward him from not too far away. Xiangyi stopped in his tracks when he saw Tengtang Xi. Why did shee out of the projection room? In fact, Tengtang Xis appearance was not totally unexpected. After all, she was also one of the guests who had been invited to the wedding. However, Xiangyi could not understand why a guest was walking out of the projection room. Do you want to know who the two men and the two women in the pictures are? As she stared at the screen that was projected not too far away, Tengtang Xi crossed her arms in front of her chest, and she had an arrogant expression on her face as she walked toward Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi. As soon as she started speaking, all of the guests eyes were immediately fixed on her. Many guests recognized that one of the women in the picture was none other than Zuo Weiyi. However, they did not know who the other woman or the two men were. Therefore, they could not help but feel a little curious. There is no need for you to question yourselves. One of the women is definitely none other than our bride today. As for the man who was with her... he is an old lover that she used to have back in Country Z. The other woman is naturally the mother of this woman, who is just like her! Both of them have a knack for seducing men who already have wives! Chapter 419 - Tengtang Xi’s Conspiracy (2)

Chapter 419: Tengtang Xis Conspiracy (2)

You are lying! Zuo Weiyi was trembling in anger as she stood on stage. She did not understand how these unnecessary photos were made. I am lying? Tengtang Xi had a very domineering expression on her face as she stared at Zuo Weiyi, who was standing on stage. Do you dare to say that the woman in the photo is not your mother, Zuo Qing, and Jiang Huaiyuan, who used to be the chairman of the Jiang Group? Tengtang Xis sentence left Zuo Weiyipletely speechless. The woman in the photo, was indeed her mother, Zuo Qing, but what was going on here? If you think that these are not enough, then lets watch something else then. At this time, Tengtang Xi suddenly pressed a button on the remote control in her hand. Very soon, the pictures were reced with a video instead. The scene disyed on the video was even more unsightly. Zuo Weiyi might not know that the scene in this video was the scene where Jiang Huaiyuan **** Zuo Qing in his office. The reason why Zuo Qing had always been very obedient and submissive toward her bastard father, and the reason why she had always been willing to remain as his underground lover, was because he had always been threatening her with these photos and video. Zuo Weiyi felt as though arrows were piercing through her chest as she looked at the images in the video and felt that the pain was too much for her to bear. She did not know where these photos and video came from or how it fell into Tengtang Xis hands. However, Zuo Weiyi felt very helpless and felt as though the pain in her heart was eating her alive! Drag this woman out of here! A cold voice suddenly sounded. When everyone heard this voice, they could see the rage and anger on Shi Yutings dark face. He was filled with so much rage and anger that it seemed as though he could not wait to tear Tengtang Xi, who was standing not too far away from him, apart! As soon as his angry voice sounded, two bodyguards immediately walked over from the door as they tried to drag Tengtang Xi out. However, Tengtang Xi broke free from their grasps. Presumptuous! Do you know who I am? The reason why I came here today is to publicly expose this ****** womans schemes! She is not the presidents granddaughter at all! All of this was just Shen Ruoxis n and conspiracy! That is all it is! As soon as she said that, Zuo Yi and Shi Le who were sitting at the side were also shocked! Zuo Weiyi, who was standing on stage, turned around to look at Tengtang Xi in disbelief. What did you say? Tengtang Xi felt extremely happy and victorious when she saw the painful and desperate expression on Zuo Weiyis face. She smiled coldly as she replied, Shen Ruoxi was not pregnant when she left. The reason why she had always kept your mothers birthday a secret is simply because she wanted to exact revenge on the president! I asked you to drag this crazy woman out of this ce! Are all of you deaf? Shi Yutings roar sounded once again. Xiangyi had just stepped out of the projection room after removing all of those unsightly things from the screen. He heard Shi Yutings loud voice as soon as he came out of the room. Xiangyi had a cold expression on his face as he walked toward Tengtang Xi before he grabbed her arm and dragged her out of the door without any hesitation at all. What are you trying to do? Let go of me! Tengtang Xi struggled continuously to try and break free from Xiangyis grasp. However, Xiangyi simply turned a deaf ear to her words. After forcibly dragging Tengtang Xi away, there was a loudmotion in the hall. Oh my god, I cant believe this. The presidents granddaughter is actually a fake... And she even did that sort of thing with other men... This woman is really very despicable and unpredictable. She pretended to be such a good person just so that she could deceive the president and Mr. Shi... Zuo Weiyi could hear everyone whispering as they insulted and ridiculed her. She felt as though her heart was being pierced repeatedly by a sharp knife. She felt as though her heart had already shattered into pieces! Chapter 420 - Tengtang Xi’s Conspiracy (3)

Chapter 420: Tengtang Xis Conspiracy (3)

Zuo Weiyi was in so much pain that her legs started going soft. She was about to fall but a strong arm suddenly wrapped itself around her waist. She turned around and was faced with a pair of deep and concerned eyes. After that, her feet were lifted off the ground, and Shi Yuting had already carried her in his arms! As she leaned against his warm chest, Zuo Weiyi buried her face deep in his chest. It felt as though in this world, he was her only safe haven. Zuo Weiyi could not hold back her tears, so his pink shirt waspletely soaked... Shi Yuting held her trembling body tightly in his arms as she sobbed, and he simply turned around and walked up the stairs. Brother... Shi Nuannuan quickly followed behind both of them! What is going on? What is happening now? Is the wedding still on? How can the wedding still go on when the bridegroom and the bride are already gone? Zuo Yi and Shi Le were frozen at the side, and both of them had very ugly expressions on their faces. It wasnt until he heard the sound of the heated discussions that Shi Le finally stood up to end the absurd wedding banquet immediately. On the second floor. Zuo Weiyi refused to leave Shi Yutings side and continued burying her face in Shi Yutings chest. Her tears and the snot from her nose had already soaked his pink shirtpletely. Her body was also shaking uncontrobly at this point. Shi Nuannuan, who was sitting at the side, also felt very distressed. That damn Tengtang Xi! She must be the one who hired someone to fake those pictures just to humiliate Weiyi and Aunt Zuo! Weiyi, dont cry anymore. My brother will definitely investigate and look into this matter. He will settle the score with Tengtang Xi after this! However, Zuo Weiyi could not beforted by Shi Nuannuans words at all. Perhaps the pictures of her were indeed fake but the video of her mother... When she had be sensible as a child, she once persuaded her mother to leave her bastard father. However, her mother refused to do so. Later, when she was in high school, after her repeated questioning, her mother finally told her that she used to work as Jiang Huaiyuans secretary in the past. One day, when she was working overtime, Jiang Huaiyuan had raped her and even took pictures and a video of them so that he could threaten her and force her to be his mistress. Zuo Weiyi had never seen those photos and thought that this was just an excuse that Jiang Huaiyuan came up with to threaten her mother. Therefore, she had always been trying to advise her mother against it. However, it turned out that Jiang Huaiyuan had really used these pictures and videos to threaten her mother so that she would be his mistress for over twenty years. However, Zuo Weiyi really could not understand why these things would end up in Tengtang Xis hands. Why was she doing this? Even if Tengtang Xi really hated her, did she have to publicly humiliate her mother in public? Why? Zuo Weiyis hand that was grabbing Shi Yutings shirt gradually tightened and her nails were piercing right into her flesh. Bright red blood started flowing and staining his pink shirt and white suit. Blood! Weiyis hand is bleeding! Shi Nuannuan eximed out loud when she saw this. Shi Yuting lowered his head and pulled Zuo Weiyi from his chest. As expected, her hand was bleeding because she was clenching her fists so tightly. Let go, Shi Yuting whispered softly as he tried to get her to let go of her fists as the blood was flowing out from between her fingers. However, it seemed as though Zuo Weiyi could not hear him at all. She continued sobbing uncontrobly, and her hand that was grabbing tightly onto his shirt also trembled with resentment! Weiyi, let go. I asked you to let go! Shi Yuting was heartbroken and could not help but yell out loud. Zuo Weiyi finally loosened her grip. Her nails were already filled with blood, and it was an extremely shocking sight. Go and get the medical kit, Shi Yuting quickly instructed Shi Nuannuan, who was standing nearby. Chapter 421 - Tengtang Xi’s Conspiracy (4)

Chapter 421: Tengtang Xis Conspiracy (4)

Shi Nuannuan hurriedly nodded and rushed out of the room. Not long after, she walked in with a white medical box in her hand. Shen Lanzhi also came with her. When she walked over and saw Zuo Weiweis hand that was dyed red with blood, Shen Lanzhi was also shocked, and her heart ached a little. Shi Yuting personally washed the bloodstains from the medical box for her. His actions were too gentle as if he was afraid of hurting her. At this moment, other than the hatred he had for Tengtang Xi, Zuo Weiwei looked like an empty shell. Her soul had already been destroyed. After cleaning her hands, Shi Yuting put on a band-aid for her. Then, he said to Shi Nuan, Look at her. With that, he stood up and left. In the living room downstairs, Shi Shi and Zuo Yi were sitting on the sofa. Shi Shis expression was hideous, especially when she thought of those unsightly photos and Tengtang Xis words. Zuo Yis expression was also dark. Everything that had happened today was too sudden, and he didnt know how to face it. Hearing footsteps, the two of them looked up and saw Shi Yuting walking down the stairs. Is she alright? It was Zuo Yi who asked. He was worried about the person upstairs, but when he thought of Tengtang Xis words, youre not the presidents granddaughter at all, he felt a little displeased. And those photos and videos, were they really his daughter Zuo Qings? Zuo Yi could not help but feel a little pessimistic about Zuo Weiweis identity. No, he had to find Tengtang Xi and ask him about it! Shi Yuting nced at the two people on the sofa and did not answer Zuo Yis question. Instead, he walked towards the door with a cold expression. It was not difficult to see that under those sword-like eyebrows was a storm that was about to arrive! Looking in the direction he had left, Zuo Yi stood up as well. He had to find out if the only one was his granddaughter! What did she mean by all this was just a conspiracy? Would a simple person like her create a conspiracy? In order to resolve the confusion in her heart, Zuo Yi had no choice but to find Tengtang Xi and ask her about it. ... Tengtang Xis residence. Tengtang Xis stern, reproachful voice came from the living room. Xier, why are you so confused?! You ran to Shi Yutings wedding and caused a ruckus. Did you know that Zuo Weiwei is the presidents granddaughter and the wife of the next president?! Do you know that your actions will bring harm to the entire Tengtang family?! No! Tengtang Xi wasnt worried at all in the face of Tengtang Lis rebuke. She looked at him and smiled proudly. Shes not the presidents granddaughter, and its even more impossible for Shi Yuting to marry her! You... what did you do? Although Tengtang Li treasured this granddaughter of his, he didnt want her to act recklessly. In the end, she would only bring harm to herself and others, and the gains wouldnt make up for the losses! Tengtang Xi smiled, then turned around and looked at the main door. Ive already found the only evidence that Zuo Yiwei isnt the presidents granddaughter. I think... Zuo Yi wille to our house soon. She looked at the door not far away confidently with a headstrong look. It was as if she was waiting for something. Only then did Tengtang Li feel that his former granddaughter could no longere back. Jealousy and hatred had long prated through her rationality. Just then, a tall figure walked in from the door as expected. It was as if he had expected someone toe, so the Tengtang familys door was not closed. Chapter 422 - Tengtang Xi’s Conspiracy (5)

Chapter 422: Tengtang Xis Conspiracy (5)

However, Tengtang Xi only felt a little surprised when that figure approached closer and closer. It was actually Shi Yuting who came, why wasnt it Zuo Yi?! Looking at Shi Yuting who walked straight in, that cold and bone-chilling gaze was enough to prove how arrogant his fury was at that moment! One could not help but feel a chill in their hearts when they saw him. Looking at Shi Yuting who was walking towards him step by step, Tengtang Xi took a step back in fear. You, youre here p! Tengtang Xi had only uttered a few words when Shi Yuting pped him in the next second. He fell to the ground with a hefty force! Shi Yuting, what, what are you doing?! On the side, Tengtang Li could not help but walk over when he saw his granddaughter being beaten up. He red at Shi Yuting with a face full of anger. However, Shi Yuting did not even nce at him. His pair of bone-chilling eyes stared straight at the woman on the ground as he approached step by step. He wished that he could tear her into thousands of pieces to relieve the hatred in his heart! Looking at the man who was approaching step by step, Tengtang Xi could not help but feel a little afraid. The clear palm print on her face instantly became a little red and swollen. She covered her face with her hand and slowly stood up from the ground with Tengtang Lis help. She had long experienced this mans cold-bloodedness and cruelty and was prepared for the consequences of making a scene at the wedding venue. Shi Yuting, what... what on earth are you trying to do? Tengtang Li held his granddaughter as he watched Shi Yuting approach him step by step. His heart could not help but tremble a little. He had never seen such a bloodthirsty look in his eyes at this moment. He looked like an enraged Mengshou, extremely ferocious! Men! As if he could see what he was trying to do, Tengtang Li gave the order and called for the bodyguards guarding outside the door. A few bodyguards immediately rushed in upon hearing the order! Shi Yuting turned his head. The intimidating force emitted from his cold eyes seemed to want to tear apart everything that stood in his way! When they came into contact with his sharp eyes, the bodyguards could not help but stop in their tracks. They were all intimidated by his gaze and did not dare to go forward. Shi Yuting turned around, his cold gaze once again returning to Tengtang Xis face, and he closed in on her step after step. Shi Yuting, you, you are the presidential candidate. How can you be so unreasonable to our family? Arent you afraid that the entire country will know about this?! Tengtang Li held his granddaughter and retreated step by step. At this moment, Shi Yutings gaze finallynded on his face, and his voice was extremely cold. Then go and say it. What right do you have to hit me like this!? At this moment, Tengtang Xi who had always been timid finally opened his mouth. Shi Yuting turned his sharp gaze, and a sh of cold light was enough to kill everything! Youre asking me what right do I have? He asked back, and his tone was so cold that it made people tremble in fear. Those are the facts. Im not lying! Tengtang Xi refused to be outdone, so she pushed away Tengtang Lis guardian and went head-to-head with Shi Yuting! But in the next second, she felt that it was difficult for her to breathe, and her throat was held tightly by a strong hand! Shi Yuting, let go, let go of my Xier! Seeing Shi Yutings actions, Tengtang Lis face turned pale with fear. He reached out his hand and was about to break Shi Yutings hand that was tightly holding Tengtang Xis neck. However, his strength was not even half of his. Tengtang Xis beautiful and exquisite face instantly flushed red. His feet gradually left the ground, and his breathing became tighter and tighter. Chapter 423 - Tengtang Xi’s Conspiracy (6)

Chapter 423: Tengtang Xis Conspiracy (6)

Shi, Shi Yuting... let me go... She spoke with great difficulty, but she didnt seem to have any intention of begging for mercy. Instead, she continued to struggle. Isnt everything youve done just to die by my hands? Hmm... I, I dont understand what youre saying... Tengtang Xis feet left the groundpletely. She felt as if her breath had been taken away, and that intense suffocation almost swallowed her whole! Since you want to die so badly, Ill grant you your wish. Let, let go... let go, Shi Yuting, you lunatic! Seeing his granddaughters expression suddenly change, Tengtang Li, who was standing at the side, waspletely terrified. He had already experienced the pain of losing his only granddaughter. He couldnt lose his only granddaughter again! Why are you all still standing there? Did I take money to worship and feed you all?! Seeing that he couldnt do anything, Tengtang Li couldnt help but shout at the bodyguards who were standing at the side in shock! The bodyguards came back to their senses. Although they were terrified of Shi Yuting, they had received Tengtang Lis money after all, so they naturally had to work for him! Hearing his shout, a few bodyguards stepped forward one after another. And at this moment, another figure walked over from the door! Seeing this person, Tengtang Li seemed to have seen his savior! President, quickly save my granddaughter. Shi Yuting wants to kill her! Zuo Yi was shocked when she heard that! She looked up and saw Shi Yuting grabbing Tengtang Xis neck with one hand and lifting her up one foot from the ground! Tengtang Xi couldnt help but reach out to Zuo Yi when he saw her. Save... save me... Zuo Yis expression turned serious as she looked at Shi Yuting. Kid, stop! However, Shi Yuting still had no intention of letting go. If this continued, Tengtang Xi would be on hisst breath. If you kill her here, you will be a murderer. Have you thought about what you will do when the timees? In order to stop his foolish actions, Zuo Yi had no choice but to point out his weakness. As expected, when he heard Weiyis name, there was a slight change in Shi Yutings angry eyes. The image of the injured and helpless figure that was still shivering in the bedroom on the second floor suddenly shed through his mind. If he killed her here, he would indeed be a murderer. However, if he did it quietly, the oue would bepletely different. Thinking of this, Shi Yutings fingers suddenly loosened. In the next second, Tengtang Xi fellpletely onto the cold floor. Cough, cough, cough... She coughed violently and breathed with all her might. In an instant, it was as if she had turned around from the gates of hell. In that instant, she could clearly feel that she was about to die! Xier, Xier... Tengtang Li ran over and looked at his precious granddaughter with a pained expression. Are you alright? Tengtang Xis face was dark. She looked up at the cold and heartless man in front of her. Tell me, where did you get those things today? Zuo Yis face was dark as she looked at Tengtang Xi on the ground. Her voice was cold as well. Tengtang Xi turned around and looked at Zuo Yi. It seemed that her breathing was notpletely smooth yet. Those... those things are all real. As soon as she finished speaking, she was kicked to the ground by Shi Yuting and fell backward. Xier! Tengtang Xi cried out in shock and quickly helped Tengtang Xi up. Then, she turned around and red at Shi Yuting angrily. Shi Yuting, Im going to sue you! Chapter 424 - Tengtang Xi’s Conspiracy (7)

Chapter 424: Tengtang Xis Conspiracy (7)

Zuo Yi was also stunned. He had never seen such a brutal side of him. However, Shi Yuting only nced at him coldly in the face of Tengtang Lis usation. You said those things are real? Zuo Yi looked down at Tengtang Xi, who was sitting on the ground in a sorry state. This time, Tengtang Xi nced at Shi Yuting with a hint of timidity in his eyes. I have evidence! Hearing this, Zuo Yi frowned. Evidence? What evidence? Come out! She said. Then, two figures slowly walked over from the back door of the living room. Seeing this scene, the two figures were obviously afraid. Tell them, are those photos and videos real or not? Tengtang Xi asked coldly while looking at the figure of one of the men. When the man raised his head, Shi Yuting recognized him at a nce and couldnt help but frown. It was the cold-hearted father standing on the left, Jiang Huaiyuan! Compared to his previous glory and dignity, Jiang Huaiyuan looked extremely miserable at this moment. He looked like a rat crossing the street! When he raised his head and saw Shi Yuting standing in front of him, Jiang Huaiyuan was clearly a little surprised. Mr., Mr. Shi... You tell him whether those things are real or fake! Tengtang Xi spoke again. As soon as she spoke, Jiang Huaiyuans body obviously trembled. He raised his head and looked at Shi Yuting and Zuo Yi standing in front of him. Yes, its true... Looking at the man in front of her, Zuo Yi furrowed her brows slightly. Wasnt this man the man in the photo and video? However,pared to the photo, this man seemed to have experienced something and changed slightly. Is the woman in the photo Zuo Qing? Tengtang Xi asked again. Yes, yes. And? And, and, the only boyfriend she had with her in college... Before Jiang Huaiyuan could finish his sentence, he felt a ck shadow sprinting toward him like a gust of wind. Then, he was lifted up by a strong hand. Before he could react, he was thrown to the side. He crashed into the back of the Sofa not far away and fell to the ground. He was in great pain! Ah! Jiang Huaiyuan wailed in pain! Shi Yuting walked over. His eyes were filled with anger. He wished he could have Jiang Huaiyuan executed! As a father, he ndered his own woman and daughter. He even released those disgusting videos and photos to the public. He wanted nothing more than to deal with such a scum! Are you worthy of being a man? Looking at Jiang Huaiyuan who was howling in pain on the ground, Shi Yuting asked coldly. Are you the only father? Zuo Yi walked over. Her impression of this Jiang Huaiyuan was extremely bad. No wonder Zuo Qing was defiled by him back then. He was simply an animal! Who... who are you? Jiang Huaiyuan, who was lying on the ground, couldnt help but raise his head when he heard this authoritative voice. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Shi Yuting and Zuo Yis auras were obviously different from those of ordinary people. ncing at the man on the ground, Zuo Yis voice was extremely authoritative. Im the only grandfather, the president of this country. Grandfather? President? This time, Jiang Huaiyuan waspletely dumbfounded. Where did the only grandfathere from? And he was even a president? How is this possible?! Chapter 425 - Tengtang Xi’s Conspiracy (8)

Chapter 425: Tengtang Xis Conspiracy (8)

Hadnt Zuo Qings father died in a car ident long ago? Looking at Zuo Yi, Jiang Huaiyuans face was filled in disbelief! You, tell us everything you know. Looking at the three people on the sofa, Tengtang Xi said to another trembling figure. Hearing her voice, Zuo Yi turned her head and looked at the figure who was still standing there. He narrowed his eyes and felt that the thin figure was somewhat familiar. It was an olddy who looked to be in her sixties. The older man raised his head and looked at Tengtang Xi with some trepidation. Then, he nced at Zuo Yi, who was not far away. I... Her voice was trembling. However, the moment she spoke, Zuo Yis brows immediately furrowed. This voice... Wasnt it Bai Duo, Shen Ruoxis sister back then? Bai Duo? Zuo Yi walked up to the olddy and realized that it was indeed her. She was the one who had told him that Shen Ruoxi had left pregnant back then. Its really you. The olddy took a look at Zuo Yi and then lowered her eyes. What are you doing here? I... She raised her head and wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Then, she looked at Tengtang Xi, who was beside her. When he met her gaze, Tengtang Xi red at her fiercely, as if he was hinting at something with his eyes. Im here because I have something to tell you... What is it? Back then, when Tengtang Xi left, she wasnt pregnant. Hearing this, Zuo Yis heart shook, and his expression changed. Not pregnant? Yes. The olddy nodded, but she never dared to look Zuo Yi in the eye. Zuo Yi seemed to have seen through her guilt. He was silent for a few seconds, then looked down at the olddys slightly pale head. He asked in a deep voice, Then why did you tell me that you were pregnant? When she had observed the peoples situation, Bai Duo had told him indignantly that he had let down Shen Qianxi and harmed her for her entire life. She felt that it was not worth it for her. And this time, she came to tell him that Qianxi was not pregnant back then? The olddy lowered her head. No one noticed her twinkling and flustered eyes. I, I did that because... Because what? Zuo Yis face was like an iceberg. Her voice was icy, and her sharp eyes seemed to see through the olddy in front of her. Because I saw the news. I dont want you to be deceived. Deceived? At this moment, the olddy seemed to have mustered up her courage. She raised her head and met Zuo Yis sharp eyes. There was a sh in her eyes at the moment of contact, but in the next second, she seemed to have suddenly remembered something. In the end, she did not avoid his gaze. All of this was actually a conspiracy by Shen Ruoxi. Back then, she was forced away by your parents, but you only cared about bing the president and did not care about her. Later on, she left. I thought that you would look for her, but you did not. She held a grudge against you, so she set up this conspiracy and imed that she left pregnant. Her goal was to take revenge on you and make you feel guilty and regretful! The olddy finished her sentence in one breath. Although she looked overly calm on the surface, she was extremely nervous in her heart. Her entire nerves were tense! Looking at her overly calm face, Zuo Yi furrowed her brows tightly. Then why did you tell meter that she was pregnant and left? And you, how did you know about this? The olddy seemed to have prepared an excuse long ago. Because my rtionship with her was the best. She did not tell anyone about this, but only told me. Chapter 426 - Tengtang Xi’s Conspiracy (9)

Chapter 426: Tengtang Xis Conspiracy (9)

The olddy seemed to have prepared her story long ago, Because I have the best rtionship with her, she did not tell anyone about this, but only told me. She is my best sister, so when I saw you that day, I thought of the harm that Ruoxi had suffered. So I cooperated with her and said that she left pregnant back then, to make you suffer for the rest of your life. Since shes your best sister, why are you telling me the truth now? Didnt I say it before? Because youre the president of a country, I dont want you to be deceived. Besides, I thought that they had died a long time ago. I didnt expect that there would be a granddaughter in this world. Bai Duo, Im giving you onest chance. Is everything I said just now true? Zuo Yis tone was obviously doubtful. She looked up and met Zuo Yis gaze. Bai Duo tightened her grip on the hand in front of her as if she was trying to hide the panic in her heart. Its all true. Zuo Yi looked at her for a long time before saying, Alright, you can leave now. Hearing this, Bai Duo suddenly raised her head and looked at Zuo Yi in surprise. Could she leave now? But... Bai Duos gaze could not help but nce at Tengtang Xi beside her. Zuo Yi saw everything at this nce. Bai Duo was at a loss, but in the end, she still walked towards the door. After she left, Zuo Yi locked her gaze on Jiang Huaiyuan. Are you the man who raped Zuo Qing back then? Hearing this, Jiang Huaiyuan, who was still lying on the ground, couldnt help but be stunned. His face was filled with fear. Was this man really the president of C Country? Wh-what rape? That year, it was she who took fancy of my money and was willing to be with me! If the man in front of him, who was the president, was really the only grandfather, then wasnt he Zuo Qings biological father? If the matter of him drugging Zuo Qing was exposed, would he still leave this ce alive? Thinking about it, Jiang Huaiyuan couldnt help but feel a lingering fear. Therefore, he must have insisted that Zuo Qing was willing to follow him back then. Since Zuo Qing was already dead, there was no way to prove it. At this moment, the cell phone in Shi Yutings arms rang. He took out his cell phone, and the caller ID showed Nuannuan. As soon as the call was connected, Shi Nuannuans anxious voice came through. Brother, Weiyi is missing! Hearing this, Shi Yutings eyes turned cold, and his heart trembled! What happened? She said she wanted to drink water, so I went down to get her some. But in the blink of an eye, she disappeared. I asked the bodyguards in the courtyard, and they said that Weiyi was gone. But... but I dont know where she went... Shi Nuannuan was about to cry on the phone! Holding the phone tightly, Shi Yuting turned around and rushed out of Teng Tangs house. Zuo Yi didnt know what had happened, but it wasnt hard to see that Shi Yutings face was a little ugly just now. He was worried that it might be Weiyi, so Zuo Yi couldnt help but turn around and run out with him. After the two of them left, Jiang Huaiyuan heaved a sigh of relief. ... It was a little cold at night. Wearing a white wedding gown with bare shoulders, Zuo Weiyi didnt feel cold at all. Her heart was in great pain. White snowkes gradually drifted into the sky. She didnt know where she was exactly. After leaving the Shi familys ancient castle, she walked aimlessly. She wanted to find Tengtang Xi to kill her! Tengtang Xi... where is Tengtang Xi... she muttered to herself. Under the night sky, that slender figure was so lonely and helpless. Chapter 427 - Lonely and Helpless Figure

Chapter 427: Lonely and Helpless Figure

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As the snowkes melted, the ground gradually became wet, and her white wedding dress was also dragged into a sorry state. She did not know the exact location of Tengtang Xis home, but her heart and mind only wanted to find Tengtang Xi! Her mother was already dead. When she was alive, she was trampled and humiliated endlessly by Qiu Yun and her daughter. Why was she still being med by the public after her death? When she thought of the humiliation her mother had suffered throughout her life and how she was still being tortured by the wheel of death, Zuo Weiyi felt as if her heart had been pierced by thousands of arrows. The pain was so painful that she could not even breathe. Tears slid down her cheeks silently and were blown away by the wind. It was bone-chilling. Tengtang Xi... Tengtang Xi... she kept shouting this name. Step by step, she walked toward the city lights not far away. Thump! She stumbled and fell to the ground. The pain in her knees was nowhere close to what she felt in her heart. She got up and continued to walk forward. When she got up, she could not stand steadily and almost fell to the ground. It turned out that the heel of her high-heeled shoes had twisted. Looking at the failing heel, Zuo Weiyi lifted her foot and removed the pair of high-heeled shoes. Her bare feet stepped on the melting snow, but she could not feel the cold and continued to walk forward. She wanted to find Tengtang Xi. Tengtang Xi... On the other side, Shi Nuannuan, Shen Lanzhi, and the others were anxiously looking for her. Weiyi! Where are you?! Knowing that she had walked out, Shi Nuannuan did not drive. Instead, she called out her name around the castle. The castle was far from the city, and there were two roads leading to the city center. Shi Nuannuan did not know which route she had taken. Furthermore, if she walked a little further along these two roads, she would be able to go to many ces. She could even go to a residential area not far away. Or perhaps, she might not have left but was hiding somewhere. For a moment, everyone in the Shi family was looking for her. At this moment, Zuo Weiyi took a left at a fork in the road. She did not know which direction it led to, but she was walking aimlessly... The night was gradually gettingte. She did not know how long she had been walking for, but she still did not reach Tengtang Xis house. She didnt know where Tengtang Xis house was, but in her heart, she was eager to reach it. However, a person who was physically and mentally exhausted would be mercilessly destroyed by the cold night. Even a person who was made of iron wouldnt be able to withstand it. In the end, her face turned pale, and her vision started to fade. In the next second, she fell silently into the snow and lost all consciousness. The moment she fell to the ground, a tall figure walked towards her from behind. An hour and a half had passed, but the Shi family still could not find Zuo Weiyi. The night was getting darker, and the snowkes were getting bigger. A thickyer of white snow had long covered the ground. At midnight, Shi Nuannuan and Shen Lanzhi were anxiously sitting on the sofa in the Shi familys living room. Shi Le was also sitting beside them with a heavy expression. It was alreadyte, but they did not feel sleepy at all. Shi Nuannuan and Shen Lanzhi were worried about Zuo Weiyis only constion, while Shi Le was upset because of everything that had happened today. It took him a lot of effort to convince himself to ept Zuo Weiyi. Most of the time, it was because she was Shen Ruoxis granddaughter, but unfortunately, those ugly photos were exposed. The next morning, it would probably cause a storm in the city. Chapter 428 - You Can’t Deny Zuo Weiyi Just Because of This!

Chapter 428: You Cant Deny Zuo Weiyi Just Because of This!

When he thought about what might happen tomorrow, Shi Nuannuan didnt have the mood to sleep at all. He closed his eyes and sighed heavily. At the side, Shen Lanzhi saw this and couldnt help but say, Dad, why dont you go upstairs and rest first? How can I still sleep after such a thing happened? Looking at his slightly gloomy face, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but say worriedly, Grandpa, you mustnt believe Tengtang Xis words. Those are definitely fake! The photo can be fake, but can the video also be fake? Looking at his granddaughter, Shi Le couldnt help but ask. Zuo Qing had already passed away, so it was obviously impossible for someone to set her up. Moreover, looking at the videos quality, it seemed to have been taken many years ago. How could it be fake? Unless the woman in the photo wasnt Zuo Qing. However, when he was in Z Country, he had investigated his family background. The woman in the video was definitely Zuo Qing. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel a little displeased. She protested, Its not like the woman in the video is Zuo Weiyi. What does it have to do with her? The woman in the video is indeed not Zuo Weiyi, but that is her biological mother! Although it was not directly rted, once this kind of * * * * * photo was taken, the entire country would definitely be talking about the Shi family. It might even affect Shi Yutings candidacy. Grandpa! Actually, Zuo Weiyis mother was raped by someone back then! Regarding this, Shi Nuannuan had heard Zuo Weiyi mention it before. However, the lonely and helpless Zuo Qing didnt have any evidence to use Jiang Huaiyuan. In the end, he even used it to ckmail her into bing his secret lover. Although this method might be a little foolish, however, in this conservative era, which woman would be able to let those photos and videos be released to the public? Perhaps Zuo Weiyis mother could not bear this, so she endured the humiliation and secretly agreed to Jiang Huaiyuans request. In fact, she felt that this point was understandable. After all, the victim was actually Weiyis mother. And at that time, how could she possibly defeat Jiang Huaiyuan, who was the president of Jiang Group? Rape? Does that video look like rape to you? She looked bewildered. Shi Les retort immediately left Shi Nuannuan speechless. She only knew that Zuo Qing was raped by Jiang Huaiyuan back then, but she didnt know that she was drugged. For a moment, she found it difficult to answer Shi Les retort. However, she believed that Zuo Qing was definitely not the woman in the video. In any case, you cant deny that Weiyi is married to her brother just because of that! I do not deny her. Its just that this incident happened too suddenly. Shi Nuannuan, you have to know the status of our family in C Country. That kind of photo, and in front of so many people, do you know that among those guests, there are even presidents from other countries? Im afraid that the scandal tomorrow will have already spread abroad! This was what he was worried about. After all, the status of the Shi family was very different. He naturally did not want the Shi familys reputation to be ruined because of Zuo Weiyis rtionship with her mother. Of course, as long as he found out that the photos were fake, he would naturally ept her. After all, even if she was not Zuo Yis granddaughter, she was definitely Shen Ruoxis granddaughter. He sighed and stood up. Alright, Ill go back to my room to be quiet. Looking at his back as he went upstairs, Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan were still sitting on the sofa, worried. Chapter 429 - Shoes Abandoned on the Side of the Road

Chapter 429: Shoes Abandoned on the Side of the Road

It was almost 1 pm. His brother and Xiangyi did not know if they had found the one and only. At the same time. Under the night sky, Shi Yuting was driving a blue Spyker sports car, looking for the figure that he missed the most. However, after looking blindly for more than an hour, he still could not see her figure under the night sky. Suddenly, a familiar object crashed into his pitch-ck vision. He quickly mmed on the brakes and stopped the car. Then, he opened the car door and quickly walked towards that object. Shi Yuting picked up a pair of discarded high heels on the ground. His heart tightened. The shoes were obviously broken. Was she walking barefoot on this snowy ground now? At the thought of this, his heart felt like it was being pricked by needles. It was heart-wrenching! He raised his eyes that were filled with eagerness and looked around, but he still could not see Zuo Weiyis figure. Weiyi! A roar tore through the sky, but the response he got was the silent and cold night. But since this pair of shoes was here, it meant that she had been here before. Shi Yuting turned around and got into the car. He continued searching. The next day. On the bed, the only thing that slowly opened her eyes was an unfamiliar ceiling. She turned around and looked at the unfamiliar room. Where was this ce? She sat up. The white wedding dress she was wearing had been changed, and the scene fromst night suddenly shed through her mind. She had left the Shi family to look for Tengtang Xi. What happened after that? How did she end up in this strange room? She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Just as she was about to open the door, the door was pushed open from the outside. Then, a woman in her early twenties stood at the door. Judging from her clothes, she should be a maid or something. Who are you? Where is this ce? Zuo Weiyi waspletely unfamiliar with the maid in front of her. She did not know where she was. The maid nced at her. I am a servant here. You should apply the medicine. As soon as she finished speaking, the maid walked into the room with a tray of medicine and cotton balls in her hands. She ced the things in her hands on the coffee table beside the sofa. However, seeing the maids actions, Zuo Weiyi ignored herpletely. Im asking you, where is this? This is our masters private residence. Who is your master? Im sorry we dont have the right to tell you this. Pleasee over. I want to apply some medicine for you. ncing at the maid, Zuo Weiyi ignored her and turned around to walk out of the room. This was a ce she waspletely unfamiliar with. Who was it? Who brought her here? Miss, you cant go out! The maid chased after her from the stairs. Zuo Weiyi ignored her and walked straight to the door, trying to leave. But before she could step out of the door, another woman walked in, and it was a blonde. Seeing the blondes hair neatly tied behind her head and her tight-fitting clothes, Zuo Weiyi frowned. Who are you? Where exactly is this ce? The blonde woman nced at Zuo Weiyi, then rudely pulled her arm and walked towards the sofa. She then said to the maid beside her, Apply the medicine on her! When the maid heard this, she quickly went upstairs and took the things that she had just taken and brought it back down. Chapter 430 - Who Is Your Master?

Chapter 430: Who Is Your Master?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the sofa, Zuo Weiyi waspletely clueless about the strange room and the woman. Who are you? Why did you bring me here? She frowned and asked the blonde woman. The woman had a seductive figure, but she did not look feminine at all. Whether it was her clothes or her words and actions, she looked exactly like those thugs in martial arts movies. You copsed in the snowst night, and my master saved you and brought you here. The blonde woman sat on the armrest of the sofa. She bent down to a fruit te on the coffee table and picked up an apple. She took a bite and answered her question at the same time. It was her master again. Who is your master? The blonde woman chewed the apple and nced at her. You dont have to worry about that. I want to leave! As she spoke, Zuo Weiyi pushed away the maid who was applying medicine to her knee and got up to walk towards the door! However, the moment she got up, she was pulled back by the blonde woman instantly. She was powerful and had the strength that a woman should not have. The next second, she fell onto the sofa again. The blonde woman nced at her. Although you were saved by our master, at the same time, you will be ced under house arrest here! Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi was shocked. House arrest? How could this be?! Who are you people? Why did you put me under house arrest here?! Since you want to know so much, then let me tell you. Our master is Shi Tiannan. When the answer came out, Zuo Weiyi was even more shocked! Shi Tiannan? The one who imprisoned her here was actually Shi Tiannan?! Why, why did he want to imprison her?! I want to leave this ce! She looked at the blonde woman with a face full of anger! Impossible. Here, you only have two choices. Either you eat well, stay here, or... The blonde woman threw away the apple in her hand and moved her expressionless face toward Zuo Weiyi, Die. Looking at the blonde womans determined face, Zuo Weiyi clenched her fists tightly. Why did Shi Tiannan imprison her here? What was his purpose? And how could she leave this ce? Last night, when she came out in her wedding dress, she didnt leave her phone with her at all. Would Shi Yuting be worried about her now? At the same time. In the Presidential Pce, Zuo Yi was also anxious. Havent you found her yet? Ah Qiang shook his head. No. Keep looking! At this moment, Shi Yuting had not slept for almost the entire night on the sofa in the living room of the Shi familys ancient castle. On the road that she had passed by, he had searched almost every corner within a hundred miles, but there was still no news of her. Also, because it waste at night, no one had seen her at all. Where did she go? Was she deliberately avoiding him? Or did something happen? Xiangyis figure walked in from the door. When he saw him, Shi Nuannuan immediately stood up, and Shi Yuting instantly turned his head. Seeing their expectant eyes, Xiangyi shook his head in disappointment. No. Go look again. Yes. Xiangyi epted the order and was about to turn around and leave. Wait. On the sofa, Shi Yuting called out to him again. Xiangyi turned around in confusion and looked at Shi Yuting on the sofa. Send someone to keep an eye on Jiang Huaiyuan. Xiangyi was stunned. Why was he staring at Jiang Huaiyuan? But since Mr. Shi had said so, he must have his reasons. Xiangyi nodded and said, Yes! She turned around and left the door. Her warm gaze behind her did not return until his figurepletely disappeared. Chapter 431 - Do You Think You Can Go Back?

Chapter 431: Do You Think You Can Go Back?

Xiangyi did not have time to rest throughout the whole night. Thinking about it, Shi Nuannuan felt a little heartache. While she was eager to find Zuo Weiyi, she also felt heartache for Xiangyi. But what could she do? Finding Zuo Weiyi was more important. It had been 12 hours since Zuo Weiyi left. Xiangyi had no news at all. He didnt understand. It was impossible for him to escape from Mr. Shis sight in C Country. What happened to Mrs. Shi? Or did she deliberately hide herself? ... At noon, looking at the food on the table, Zuo Weiyi had no intention of eating. She got up and walked out of the room. The living room downstairs was empty, and even the maid seemed to be absent. She walked downstairs carefully, thinking about the phone on the coffee table. She could not sit still and wait for death. She had to find a way to contact Shi Yuting. She walked to the coffee table, picked up the phone, and was about to call Shi Yutings cell phone number. But the moment her finger touched the number key, her hand was suddenly pressed down! She was shocked. She turned her face and saw a familiar face. It was Shi Tiannan, who had imprisoned her! Why? Do you want to call Shi Yuting and tell him? Seeing Shi Tiannan suddenly appear, a hint of anger suddenly appeared in Zuo Weiyis clear eyes! Why did you imprison me here? What is your purpose?! Shi Tiannans face was calm as he forcefully took the phone from her hand and hung up the phone. Then, she leanedzily on the sofa. He said, Do you think you can still go back after such a thing had happened? Do you still have the face to stay in the Shi family or the Presidential Pce? His sudden words made Zuo Weiyis heart jolt. It was as if a sharp knife had ruthlessly dug out her heart. Could she not go back to the Shi family and her grandfathers ce? She lowered her eyes dejectedly and could not help but recall the scene at the weddingst night. Thats right. After seeing those videos and photos and listening to Tengtang Xis words, who would still ept her as if nothing had happened? Last night, grandpa must have been shocked too, right? No, thats not right. Could the current her still be Zuo Yis granddaughter? Was her mother Zuo Yis biological daughter? At this moment, even she didnt seem to be able to find the answer. But even so, Shi Yuting would definitely not abandon her! Shi Yuting, he must be looking for me right now... Youre too naive. As long as its a man, who can bear to see his beloved sleeping with another man? Shi Tiannan asked her in return on the sofa. Zuo Weiyi shook her head in disbelief. Impossible, he wont believe those photos because theyre all fake! She knew that Shi Yuting would never betray her even if the whole world did. Last night, when others criticized her, only Shi Yuting did not misunderstood her. He must have known that those photos were fake! Other than him, she hardly had any contact with any man in the past twenty-one years. She had never even held hands with him, let alone slept with him. Fake? Shi Tiannan nced at her. If it were me, even if I wanted to believe it, I wouldnt be able to ept it after I calmed down. I dont care about others. I only know that Shi Yuting wont! You trust him so much? Yes! Then why did he leave when you were at your most lonely and helpless time? Chapter 432 - He Will Definitely Come and Look for Me!

Chapter 432: He Will Definitely Come and Look for Me!

Zuo Weiyi could not help but be startled when she heard that. Last night, he did carry you upstairs, but what happened after that? Why did he suddenly disappear? Even now, he has not looked for you. Looking at Shi Tiannans self-righteous face, Zuo Weiyis heart instantly sank to the bottom. When she had leftst night, Shi Yuting had indeed gone, but he must have left because of something! Thinking of this, Zuo Weiyi could not help but raise her eyes, not wanting to be bewitched by Shi Tiannans words. He must have left because of something! Hearing this, Shi Tiannan pulled out a smile. Something? What could be more important than when the person you love is in pain and helpless? Dont say anymore! Zuo Weiyi shouted. I wont believe you, and I also believe that he will definitelye to find me! Really? Shi Tiannan, youd better pray that he wont find this ce! Looking at Shi Tiannan, her eyes were filled with determination. Shi Tiannan was a little puzzled. So what if he found it? Looking at his calm face, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but force a smile. Shi Tiannan, you shouldnt have any blood rtionship with the Shi family, right? Her sudden words made Shi Tiannans expression change, and his eyes turned cold. What are you trying to say? You and Shi Yuting are brothers in name, but you have always regarded him as a thorn in your flesh, and you cant wait to get rid of him! If Shi Yuting knew that you imprisoned me, do you think he would still be merciful to you, a big brother who has no brotherhood at all? Hearing this, Shi Tiannans expression became even more unsightly. He suddenly got up from the sofa and grabbed Zuo Weiyi by the neck. Who told you all this? Huh!? Although his strength was powerful, he had no intention of killing her. Although Zuo Weiyi felt ufortable, it was not to the point of suffocation. She could still speak, Why... are you feeling guilty? Are you angry from embarrassment? Do you believe that I will strangle you right now? As he spoke, Shi Tiannan increased his fingers strength, and the anger on his face could be seen clearly! Zuo Weiyi felt extremely ufortable, but she had no intention ofpromising. Seeing that she was not afraid of death, Shi Tiannan really wanted to use his fingers to end her life. However, there was a trace of reluctance that shed across his heart. He had only met this woman a few times, and she actually had such feelings for him? He loosened his fingers and let go of her. Cough, cough cough... Zuo Weiyiid on the ground and coughed. Looking down at her from above, Shi Tiannan said coldly. Did you know Shi Yuting is a germaphobe? He doesnt like dirty things. After saying that, he shot her a nce, turned around, and left, striding towards the door. His words caused Zuo Weiyi, who was sitting on the ground, to feel a sharp pain in her heart. Dirty things? Is he referring to those photos? No, Shi Yuting would definitely believe that those photos were fake, that they were made by someone else! Even if the whole world thought that those photos were real, she only wanted him to believe that she was innocent. However, as she thought about it, her heart throbbed with pain, so much so that she could not get up. She knelt on the ground, unable to hold back her tears as they fell one drop at a time onto the cold floor. ... Shi Familys ancient castle. Shi Yutings expression was hideous the entire morning. Shi Nuannuan wanted to speak, but she did not dare to. Chapter 433 - The Woman in This Chapter Was Most Likely the Wife

Chapter 433: The Woman in This Chapter Was Most Likely the Wife

After searching for more than ten hours, there was still no single piece of news. Confused, she unintentionally muttered, The only person who wouldnt do something stupid... However, the moment she said that she was red at by her brothers sharp eyes. Until now, his expression was extremely unsightly, causing her not to dare say a word! She also did not understand why the presidents forces could not find her after searching for so long. Where did Zuo Weiyi go? It was not that she cursed her dear sister-inw, but she was just worried that she would do something stupid! Just as she was desperately twiddling her two index fingers, Xiangyi walked in from the main entrance. Before they could ask, Xiangyi directly opened his mouth as soon as he entered. Someone saw a person bringing a fainted woman into a ck car at the entrance of K Residential districtst night. His subordinate suspects that the woman is very likely Madam. Xiangyi walked over and said to Shi Yuting, who was sitting on the sofa. Hearing this, everyone in the living room could not help but be stunned and looked at Xiangyi nervously. Are you sure? Yes. Xiangyi nodded. There was a man who came hometest night because he was attending a social event. He described the woman as wearing a white wedding dress. Did you see what kind of car it was? Shi Yuting furrowed his brows as the uneasiness in his heart gradually grew stronger. It had only been two months since she came to C Country. Apart from Tengtang Xi, she had never made enemies with anyone. Who was the one who took her away? Shi Yuting furrowed his brows. The only possibility he could think of was Tengtang Xi. But when she leftst night, Tengtang Xi was at home. It was impossible. Who could it be? Just as he was deep in thought, a figure suddenly walked in from the door. He looked up and saw that it was Shi Tiannan. He frowned. He seemed to have gone out very early? Andst night, he didnt seem to be at home either. Last night, everyone was anxiously looking for Zuo Weiyi, but they didnt see Shi Tiannan. Thinking of this, Shi Yutings eyes narrowed. Tiannan, where have you been so early? It was the weekend today. Seeing that he had disappeared early in the morning, Shi Yuting couldnt help but ask from the sofa. After all, such a big incident had happened. This morning, almost all the websites and tforms were reporting this incident, causing a hugemotion. However, Shi Tiannan did not seem to take this matter to heart at all. He had only seen his figure fromst night until now. Shi Tiannan walked in. First, he nced at Shi Yuting, and then his gaze fell on Shi Les face. I had something to do at thepany, so I went to take care of it. After saying that, as if he did not fit in with the people in the living room, he chose to go upstairs. From the moment he reached the second floor, Shi Yutings gaze never left him. It was not until his figurepletely disappeared on the third floor that Shi Yuting said coldly, Xiangyi. Hearing that, Xiangyi turned his gaze away. Mr. Shi. Go and check if he went to thepany today. His sudden words startled everyone in the living room, including Shi Le, who furrowed his brows in surprise. What did he mean by this? Only Xiangyi seemed to understand what he was thinking and nodded respectfully. Yes! Then, he turned around and walked towards the main entrance. While he was waiting, Shi Yuting could no longer hold himself back. He got up and left the castle as well. The cool blue Spyker was driving on an endless asphalt road, not knowing where to go. Chapter 434 - The Blue Sports Car Parked at the Entrance

Chapter 434: The Blue Sports Car Parked at the Entrance

In the drivers seat, Shi Yuting received a call from Xiangyi. Mr. Shi, Ive found out that Shi Tiannan didnt go to hispany in the morning but went to the western suburbs of the city. Im on the way to the western part of the city now. From the moment he saw Shi Tiannaning back, he already had a clear answer in his heart. In this ce, besides Tengtang Xi, who wanted to be the only one to die, there was only one other person who wanted him dead, Shi Tiannan! Taking off his Bluetooth earpiece, Shi Yuting stepped on the elerator, and the blue Spyker elerated all the way madly! ... Three oclock in the afternoon. In the vi, the only person left was continually looking for an opportunity to escape. Standing in the room on the second floor, her gaze fell on the windowsill. She remembered that previously, in a ce called the carefree residence, she had been locked in a room. At that time, she had escaped through the window. Thinking of this, she could not help but walk towards the window. However, when she walked to the window, when she pushed the door open and looked out, the glimmer of hope that had just been ignited in her heart was instantly extinguished. It turned out that this vi was built on the top of a mountain, and behind it was a rocky cliff. If she jumped down from here, she would definitely die. At this moment, footsteps came from the door. She quivered and quickly closed the window. It was the maid who came in. Miss, you should change the dressing. Looking at the medicine and cotton balls in the maids hands, Zuo Weiyi could not understand. Shi Tiannan locked her up here, but he gave her good food and drinks and even helped her clean the wound on her knee. What was his purpose? Looking at the maid who walked in, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but ponder in her heart. Theres no need. I dont need Shi Tiannans concern. After saying that, Zuo Weiyi walked towards the balcony with a cold expression, leaving the maid standing there. She walked to the balcony and looked down. In the courtyard, the blonde woman was still standing there, and there were four men in ck patrolling around as if they were strictly forbidding anyone from entering and leaving this ce. In other words, her chances of escaping from this ce were almost zero. However, she could no longer just sit there and wait for death. Shi Yuting, he must be worried about her right now. Was he looking for her everywhere? Just as she was standing by the railing of the balcony, deep in thought, the sound of an engine was suddenly heard not far away. When she heard the sound, she raised her head and saw a Spyker sports car filled with a wild aura speeding towards her at the vis main entrance. Hearing the sudden sound of an engine, the blonde woman and the four men in ck in the courtyard suddenly turned their heads and looked warily at the blue sports car that was speeding towards them. The car was like a gust of wind as it stopped in front of therge ck metal door. Immediately, the car door opened, and Shi Yuting walked out with a cold expression. When he saw the man who got out of the car, for a moment, Zuo Weiyi thought that she was dreaming and looked at the man who got out of the car in disbelief. Shi Yuting... In the courtyard, the bodyguards stood in a row and looked at Shi Yuting, who suddenly appeared. Naturally, they were a little surprised. After all, outsiders did not know about this vi, so how did Shi Yuting know about it? ncing at the cold courtyard gate, Shi Yutings evil eyes were cold and filled with bone-chilling killing intent! He walked step by step towards the ck iron gate, which seemed to have a password lock on it. Shi Yuting! On the balcony, Zuo Weiyis excited voice could be heard shouting. Looking up, when he saw the person standing on the balcony in perfect condition, Shi Yutings worried heart finally settled down. Chapter 435 - You’d Better Stay Here Obediently!

Chapter 435: Youd Better Stay Here Obediently!

Fortunately, she was fine. However, just as he raised his head, in that short two seconds, the blonde woman in the courtyard had already given the order. Kill Shi Yuting! Receiving the order, the four bodyguards immediately took out their ck pistols and aimed them at Shi Yutings figure. On the balcony, seeing this scene, Zuo Weiyis face couldnt help but turn pale! Be careful! Shi Yuting came back to his senses when he heard her scream. He saw a brass bullet flying towards him at lightning speed! He reacted quickly and tried to dodge the bullet, but it was toote in the end. The shot shed past the edge of his arm and cut through his white sleeve! He instinctively used his other hand to grab the injured part, but he only saw the bright red liquid flowing down his fingers. In an instant, blood was dripping. He dodged to the back of the courtyard wall. Only then did he avoid the bullets that kept flying from the courtyard. On the balcony, Zuo Weiyi watched this scene with fear and trepidation. She knew that he must have been injured just now! Shi Yuting... tears blurred her vision. She turned around and was about to go downstairs. However, just as she turned around, the maid stretched out her hand and blocked her way. What are you doing? You cant go down! Zuo Weiyi only had a maid in front of her. If they fought, she might have a chance of winning. Therefore, she decided to force her way out! However, just as she rushed past the maid and rushed out of the door, the maid took advantage of the situation and pulled her back. Zuo Weiyi did not want to be outdone and wanted to break free from the maids control. However, no matter how hard she tried, the maids hand did not move at all. She was too naive. The person in front of her was not an ordinary maid at all. Instead, she was like the bodyguards downstairs. She was a fighter! Youd better stay here obediently, said the maid. Then, she pushed hard and loosened the grip on her. A terrifying thought shed through Zuo Weiyis mind indifferently. These people clearly wanted Shi Yuting dead, and this maid did not let her go down. Could it be that they wanted to use this to ckmail Shi Yuting? At the thought of this, Zuo Weiyis face instantly turned pale. She turned around and rushed to the balcony again. To her surprise, many cars wereing in session in front of the vis main entrance. Then, she saw the car door at the front open, and Xiangyi walked out. Seeing Xiangyi, a hint of excitement appeared on Zuo Weiyis face! This meant that Shi Yuting was not fighting alone! Then, with a bang, the big iron door was blown open, and Xiangyi and the others rushed in! Mr. Shi! Xiangyi walked over when he saw Shi Yuting who was already injured. He said nervously, Youre injured! Im fine, he said softly. He then looked up at the balcony. Shes over there. Xiangyi raised his head when he heard the voice. Following his line of sight, he immediately saw Zuo Weiyi standing there. Im going to save Madam. As he spoke, Xiangyi turned around and observed everything, finding an opportunity to rush into the house. Seeing that the situation was getting worse, the blonde woman had no choice but to change her n! At first, she thought that Shi Yuting hade alone, so she had given the orders to kill him. However, it was clearly not the case now. Moreover, if they continued to fight, she might not be able to escape this ce! Thinking of this, the blonde woman could not help but raise her head and look at Zuo Weiyi standing on the balcony and the maid behind her. Take her away! Chapter 436 - If You Come Any Closer, I’ll Jump Down!

Chapter 436: If You Come Any Closer, Ill Jump Down!

At the top of the vi, there was a helicopter just in case. Hearing this, the maids expression turned serious, and her sharp eyes quickly fell on Zuo Weiyis face! Hearing the blonde womans voice, Zuo Weiyi turned her head, and from the maids sharp eyes, she naturally knew what she was going to do! In front of her, the maid was closing in step by step, but there was no way out behind her. For a moment, Zuo Weiyi was at a loss, but she knew very well that she must not be caught by these people! At her wits end, she turned around and looked at the balcony. It was only the second floor. What would happen if she jumped down? Her hand that was holding the railing gradually tightened as the maid in front of her was already closing in. Donte over! She pointed at the maid and suddenly let out a scream! Seeing her expression and actions, the maid was stunned at first, then suddenly smiled. Are you so stupid that you want to jump down? If youe over again, Ill jump down! Zuo Weiyi said with a determined look, and the determination in her clear eyes was already set! Rather than being taken away by Shi Tiannans men, it would be better to jump down from here. Perhaps there was still a chance of survival. At least downstairs, Shi Yuting was still there. Hearing this, the maid could not help but let out a sneer. Do you want to die? Although this is the second floor, the floor below is made of solid marble. Even if you dont fall to your death, you will definitely be crippled. Do you want to be crippled? Hearing the maids words, Zuo Weiyi had some hesitations in her heart. Would she be crippled? However, she did not want to be taken away by Shi Tiannans men! Moreover... She turned her head and looked at the familiar voice downstairs. His arm was wrapped with a square towel. Looking at the injured arm, Zuo Weiyis heart throbbed. Just as she was in a daze, she saw that the maid had already rushed over and grabbed her arm. She recovered from her shock and wanted to shake her off! Let go of me! Downstairs, the four bodyguards had been taken care of, but the blonde woman, seeing that the situation was not good, chose to flee. She rushed to the second floor in one breath and saw the two people standing on the balcony. Hurry up and bring her here! She gave the order, and the maid quickly pulled her away. Let go, let go of me! Zuo Weiyi struggled with all her might. In the end, she opened her mouth and bit down hard on the hand that was holding her! The maid obviously did not expect her to do this. She instantly frowned in pain and instinctively swung her hand, letting go of the hand that she was holding. Perhaps her strength was a little too strong, Zuo Weiyi staggered a few steps, but she had nowhere to retreat. In an instant, she felt her whole body lean backward. She lost her bnce and suddenly fell down. Ah! Feeling that she had been thrown over the guardrail, and there was ice-cold and solid marble underneath, she was still looking down. Thinking that her brain might be thrown out, Zuo Weiyi could not help but let out a scream! Downstairs, seeing that the blonde woman rushed into the house, Xiangyi and the others also ran over, but the door was locked tightly. Bang! Bang! Bang! Xiangyi fired several shots at the door lock and finally knocked it down! Behind him, Shi Yuting wanted to rush in as well, but he heard a familiar screaming from above him! He looked up and saw a figure falling rapidly. Looking at that familiar figure, Shi Yutings heart seemed to jump out! Chapter 437 - His Worries

Chapter 437: His Worries

He knew that it was impossible to catch her with his bare hands. He stepped forward and stepped onto the side of the flower pond at lightning speed. With a leap, he finally picked up the person who was continuously descending at the critical moment! However, the impact was too significant, and his arm was already injured. Catching her body at this moment was adding abuse to injury. In an instant, blood sttered all over his arm! He was in so much pain that his eyebrows tightened, and his face turned pale. Cold sweat kept oozing out of his forehead, but he had never thought of letting go of his hands. Zuo Weiyi thought that she was going to fall like this, but what she fell into was a pair of strong arms and the familiar warmth of his arms. After she recovered from her shock, she looked up and saw that slightly pale face. Her expression looked even more pained. Shi Yuting... When she came back to her senses, she pushed him away and stood firmly on the ground. She knew that his arm had been shot. How much pain had he suffered just now to catch her? When she thought of this, tears welled up in Zuo Weiyis eyes. She steadied herself and hurriedly checked his injured hand. Sure enough, the bright red blood had dyed his entire sleeve red. Shi Yuting... She was just about to speak when he suddenly pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly, feeling the authenticity of his existence. Do you know how worried I was? His deep and rough voice rang out above her head. At that moment, Zuo Weiyis heart felt as if needles had pricked it. Tears could no longer be held back and flowed out of his eyes. Im sorry... she raised her hand and grabbed the cor of his chest as she said guiltily. Last night, she had been blinded by hatred and had only focused on looking for Tengtang Xi. She had never thought that something like this would happen. Its alright. The two of them hugged each other as Xiangyi walked out of the house with a group of people. Mr. Shi, theyve escaped. Shi Yuting raised his eyes and nced at Xiangyi. Lets go back. Xiangyi nodded in acknowledgment and then walked over to open the car door. Because Shi Yutings hand was injured, he could only sit in the ck car. ... It took them nearly an hour to reach the castle. Once they entered, everyone stood up from the sofa. Zuo Weiyi! Youre finally back! Shi Nuannuan was the first to run over. When she got closer, she realized that her brothers hand was injured. She could not help but widen her eyes in shock. Brother, what... what happened to your hand? Didnt he go to find Zuo Weiyi? How did he get injured!? Seeing his bloody hand, Shi Le and Shen Lanzhi, who was walking over, also had shocked expressions on their faces. Quickly get Doctor Zhang here! Shi Le gave the order, and soon, a servant went to make a call. The doctor came and treated Shi Yutings wound. Fortunately, the bullet had grazed his arm, and he was not hit. Hes fine, dont worry too much, the doctor said to the worried group of people in the room after the bandage was done. Shi Le and Shen Lanzhi finally heaved a sigh of relief when they heard the doctors words. Son, what happened? Didnt you go to look for Zuo Weiyi? How did you get shot? Shen Lanzhi could not help but frown and ask worriedly from the sofa. She nced at Shen Lanzhi and Shi Le, who was beside her, who had an anxious look on their face, wanting to hear the answer. Thats right, thats right. Brother, how did you get injured when you went to find Zuo Weiyi? Shi Nuannuan did not understand what had happened during this period of time. Immediately, she turned her head and looked at Zuo Weiyi. Weiyi, where did you gost night? We were almost scared to death by you! Chapter 438 - His Family’s Attitude

Chapter 438: His Familys Attitude

In the face of Shi Nuannuan, Zuo Weiyi felt a little guilty. But in the face of the Shi family, the images that shed through her mind were those unsightly images from the wedding. Thinking of this, she could not help but nce at Shen Lanzhi and Shi Le involuntarily. Just like what Shi Tiannan had said, would they still ept her? Im sorry, she lowered her face and said in a low voice. As if she could see the worry in her heart, Shen Lanzhi said gently, Its okay. Its good that youre back. Her gentleness and concern surprised Zuo Weiyi. She looked up at Shen Lanzhi and said, You... wont think that Im a dirty woman after seeing those photos? Shen Lanzhi smiled and said, Didnt you tell Tengtang Xist night that those were all fake? As a woman, Shen Lanzhi knew that a misunderstood womans expression at that time couldnt be fake. And after all this time, she believed in her sons judgment. Her son knew the most about women, didnt he? Since even her own son didnt misunderstand, what reason did they have to believe in Tengtang Xi and not Zuo Weiyi? Zuo Weiyi was clearly surprised by Shen Lanzhis reaction. Did she believe her just like that? Thats right, thats right. We all believe it. Those must be fake! Shi Nuannuan also expressed her stance. Then, she looked at Shi Le, hoping that he would also express his stance so that Zuo Weiyi wouldnt be sad. Grandpa, you also think that those photos are fake, right? Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan gazed to Shi Le. However, after Shi Le nced at Zuo Weiyi, he did not give a direct answer. Those photos have already been handed over to a specialist to be verified. Whether they are real or fake, it will definitely show. Although Shi Le expressed his stance differently from Shi Nuannuan and the others, his answer was very satisfying to Zuo Weiyi. At least, he did not treat her harshly or treat her like dirt because of those photos. Shi Le took a look at her and sighed. In his heart, he actually did mind. After all, the Shi family had never caused such a big scandal. Perhaps she did not know that this matter had already caused a storm in the city. Even the photos had been posted on various major media websites. He sighed again. Seeing that his grandson was no longer in any danger, he got up and prepared to return to his room. Seeing that the old man had returned to his room, Shen Lanzhi also stood up, wanting to leave some space for the young couple. However, Shi Nuannuan was not sensible at all. She continued to sit there without any intention of leaving. Shen Lanzhi could not help but pull her up. Nuannuan,e help mommy look at what to eat tonight. Shi Nuannuan was still a little confused when her mother suddenly pulled her up. She had a confused look on her face. What was she going to have for dinner? Wasnt it all decided by the chef? However, before she could say anything, Shen Lanzhi had already pulled her out and closed the door behind her. Seeing that everyone had left, Zuo Weiyi turned her gaze to Shi Yutings injured hand. She still felt a little guilty in his heart. Shi Yuting raised his hand and gently pulled her into his arms. He looked worried about the lingering fear. Its okay. Being pulled by him suddenly, Zuo Weiyi instinctively resisted. She was afraid that she would hurt him because of this. Your wound... Its okay. It doesnt hurt anymore. It doesnt hurt? How could it not hurt? He had obviously lost so much blood. Chapter 439 - When You Don’t Understand Romance, Shi Nuannuan!

Chapter 439: When You Dont Understand Romance, Shi Nuannuan!

She knew very well that he didnt want her to feel ufortable. Recalling Shi Tiannans words and leaning against his chest, she couldnt help but ask, Dont you think that those are real? Hearing this, Shi Yuting couldnt help but let go of her and looked at her beautiful face. Ive already experienced it personally. Do you think that I believe in myself or those photos? His words left Zuo Weiyi at a loss. What personal experience? Experience what? She frowned and was a little confused. What personal experience? Shi Yuting lowered his face and leaned close to her ear, his tone full of ambiguity. Didnt you give me your virginity? What could be more real than this? Her first time, her shyness, was still constantly reying in his mind. Hearing this, Zuo Weiyis face turned red! She pushed him away, feeling angry from embarrassment! You! Ah! However, before she could say anything, she heard him moan in pain! She was shocked, thinking that she had touched his wound. You, how are you!? Ah... it hurts! He acted rather exaggerated. Zuo Weiyi was really anxious and panicked. What should I do? I, I didnt do it on purpose... As she said this, she was about to get up and find the family doctor. However, just as she was about to turn around, he pulled her back. Just a kiss will do! Before she could recover from her shock, her mouth was suddenly sealed by him. Even with just one hand, he controlled her in his arms. Oh... That familiar softness made him unable to stop! And at that moment... Bang! The door was pushed open by someone, followed by Shi Nuannuans voice. Zuo Weiyi, you havent told me where you wentst night! When she saw the scene in the room, Shi Nuannuans expression waspletely stunned. She held the door handle with one hand, and her entire body froze. The two people sitting on the bed did not seem to have expected Shi Nuannuan to suddenly barge in at this time. Zuo Weiyi was so shocked that she pushed the man in front of her away. The good moment was ruined. Shi Yutings face quickly burned with anger as he yelled at his sister, who was still frozen at the door, Get out of here! Shi Nuannuan straightened her body after being yelled at. Only then did she react and hurriedly shut the door. Im very sorry. Carry on! After saying that, she fled in a panic. Her brothers gaze almost killed her! Meanwhile, on the other side of town. At the C Nation Railway Station. Jiang Huaiyuan was carrying a ck handbag. Inside it was three million dors that Tengtang Xi had given him. At this moment, he was nning to take the money and leave the ce. There was still half an hour left, but he couldnt sit still. He kept feeling that something was going to happen. Or was it because he felt uneasy with so much cash in his bag? While waiting for the bus, he got up and went to the bathroom. Since he was holding his bag, he had to go to the cubicle to relieve himself. When he came out of the cubicle, a few men in ck suddenly walked in from the bathroom door and blocked his way. Jiang Huaiyuan seemed to have realized that he was the only one who went in and out of the bathroom from just now until now. Suddenly, as if he thought of something, his expression changed. He was about to rush past those men in ck, but he was pushed back by them. You, what do you want to do? What, you want to take the money and leave just like that? The mens leader nced at the bag that he was hugging tightly in his arms and said with a smile. Chapter 440 - Tengtang Xi Kills to Silence

Chapter 440: Tengtang Xi Kills to Silence

Jiang Huaiyuan felt even more uneasy when he saw the mans eyes. He looked terrified. Who sent you here? What do you want? The man smiled. Us? Of course, we were sent by Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi. Jiang Huaiyuan couldnt help but be startled when he heard this. His expression also changed abruptly. Shi Yuting. It was as if hearing this name was enough to make him cower in fear! However, he didnt understand why Shi Yuting had called these people here? Then what exactly do you want to do? Looking at those men, Jiang Huaiyuan tightly hugged the bag in his hand and looked at the men in front of him with a guarded expression. The leading man took another step forward, directly forcing Jiang Huaiyuan into a corner, with no way out! Then, Jiang Huaiyuan felt a white light sh past the corner of his eyes. He blinked his eyes and took a closer look, he saw a sharp dagger in the leaders hand! Seeing the dagger, Jiang Huaiyuan panicked. What are you trying to do?! The man curled his lips again and smiled coldly. Ofcourse, Im here to silence you... The colleague who spoke took another step closer to Jiang Huaiyuan. Silence him? However, after hearing these words, Jiang Huaiyuan felt that something was not right. What did Shi Yuting want to silence him for? No, these people were not sent by Shi Yuting! You, you are sent by Tengtang Xi! He was coerced by Tengtang Xi and perjured himself. He must be trying to silence him now! He knew that in order to avoid future trouble, he should not let him go so easily! After his identity was exposed, the leader could not help but spit. The smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly disappeared. He took the sharp de and rushed towards Jiang Huaiyuan. Since you already know, then I will send you to hell right now! As he spoke, the man had already raised the dagger in his hand and quickly stabbed towards Jiang Huaiyuan! As for Jiang Huaiyuan, ever since his family was destroyed, he had been living like a stray dog. Over the past year and a half, he had avoided the pursuit of those loan sharks, and naturally, he had learned some self-defense techniques. When he saw the sharp deing towards him, he reacted quickly and raised his hand to block the dagger in the attackers hand! However, he was outnumbered. No matter how quick his reaction was, it was impossible for him to block the second dagger. Then, Jiang Huaiyuan felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. In an instant, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his face turned pale. He slowly lowered his head and saw a sharp dagger stabbed into his left abdomen. Before he could react, the dagger had already been pulled out mercilessly, and blood instantly spilled everywhere! However, just as he felt that he was about to die here, the men surrounding him suddenly fell to the ground one after another in a second! He covered his wound with his hand and looked at everything that had happened in shock. Then, a few figures quickly rushed in from the bathroom door. Jiang Huaiyuan recognized one of the faces of the group of people who had suddenly rushed in. It was Xiangyi, who was standing beside Shi Yuting! Seeing Xiangyi, Jiang Huaiyuans emotions were a little confused at the moment. Why were Shi Yutings people here? Could they be here to kill him as well? Thinking back to when he was at Tengtang Xis house, Shi Yutings eyes were filled with the desire to tear him into pieces. Jiang Huaiyuan couldnt help but think so. Chapter 441 - I Was Imprisoned by Him

Chapter 441: I Was Imprisoned by Him

However, when he saw the men in ck lying on the ground one after another, it was obvious that they were killed by them who had just entered. Then, what was their purpose? However, all of this didnt allow Jiang Huaiyuan to think about it carefully because he had already fainted in the next second. Quickly take him to the hospital! Xiangyi gave the order and recalled what Shi Yuting had said. They had to capture Jiang Huaiyuan alive! At night. After dinner, Shi Nuannuan sat on the sofa. She was baffled about where Zuo Weiyi had gonest night. Sister-inw, where exactly did you gost night? ncing at Shi Nuannuan, Zuo Weiyi could not help but nce at Shi Le. Could Shi Tiannan tell him that she was imprisoned? She nced at Shi Yuting beside her and saw that his expression was calm. I was going to look for Tengtang Xi, but I fainted for some reason. When I woke up, I was in apletely unfamiliar room. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but frown. Unfamiliar room? Then who brought you there? Zuo Weiyi looked up. Speaking of which, Shi Tiannan did not seem to be at home at the moment. Shi Tiannan. The moment she said that Shi Le and Shen Lanzhi, who were on the sofa, were also shocked. Shi Tiannan? Shi Le frowned slightly, feeling confused. Why did Tiannan take her away? Shi Nuannuan was also a little puzzled. Why did he take you to that ce? Also, why didnt youe back? We were so worried about you. I was imprisoned by him. Hearing this, everyone was shocked again! This, what the hell was going on!? Shi Les brows furrowed slightly as he looked at her suspiciously. You said that he imprisoned you? Why did he want to imprison you? Why? Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes and looked at Shi Le calmly. He imprisoned her because of Shi Yuting, right? But how was she going to say this reason in front of him? On paper, Shi Yuting and Shi Tiannan were brothers. Who would have thought that Shi Tiannan would want nothing more than to get rid of Shi Yuting? So, if this matter came out of her mouth, no one would believe it, right? They might even think that she was trying to drive a wedge between the two brothers, causing the Shi family to be in turmoil. At that time, she would really be a sinful person. After thinking for a moment, she lowered her head dejectedly and said, I... dont know. Looking at her dejected face, Shi Le had a puzzled look on his face. At that moment, he seemed to recall something. Oh right, wheres Shi Tiannan? He had to ask clearly. Why was she imprisoned for no reason? He seemed to have gone out in the evening, Shen Lanzhi replied. On the sofa, Shi Yutings lips curled up slightly. At night, when he returned to his room, Shi Yutings phone rang. He picked up the phone and saw that it was from Xiangyi. He walked to the window and picked it up. Mr. Shi, weve found Jiang Huaiyuan. Hes in the hospital now. Hearing this, Shi Yutings brows furrowed slightly. The hospital? Yes, just as you expected, Tengtang Xi sent someone to silence him. Fortunately, we arrived on time. Now, his injuries have stabilized. Stay there, and dont let anyone get close. Yes. After hanging up the phone, Zuo Weiyi came out of the shower just in time. He turned around and saw her wrapped in a towel. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. He walked over, pulled her into his arms, and walked to the bedside. Did he do anything to you over there? Zuo Weiyi was stunned for a moment before she realized that he was referring to Shi Tiannan. Chapter 442 - Jiang Huaiyuan Was Admitted to the Hospital!

Chapter 442: Jiang Huaiyuan Was Admitted to the Hospital!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No, its just... it seems that he intends to use me to deal with you. Hearing this, Shi Yuting lowered his unfathomable eyes. Then, he raised his head and smiled at the person in front of him. Now, help me take a bath! Zuo Weiyi was stunned. She raised his head and looked at him in a daze. Take a bath? Shi Yuting pointed at his injured hand. How else do you think I should take a bath now? Looking at his injured hand, Zuo Weiyi suddenly felt guilty. She caused this injury, and it was inconvenient for him to take a bath with only one hand. With that thought, she stood up. Lets go! The two of them entered the bathroom together. They said that they would help him take a bath, but in the end, she was alsopletely drenched. Shi Yuting! She could not help but feel a little angry. She had just taken a bath, but she was instantly drenched again. How was he asking her to help him take a bath? He was simply teasing her! Take a bath yourself! She threw down the towel and turned around to walk out of the bathroom. However, in the next second, she was pulled back by him. Caught off guard, she fell into the bath and fell into his arms. Ah! She cried out in shock. When she came back to her senses, she pped the water in the bath. Her phoenix-like eyes widened as she stared at the man in front of her. Shi Yuting! Call me hubby. He grabbed her hands that were waving wildly and pulled her into his arms. Then, he whispered above her head. Zuo Weiyi suddenly paused because of his words. Then, she calmed down. Husband? She thought about it and felt a little embarrassed. No! Even she herself was not sure if this wedding still counted. No? Shi Yuting, can you stop fooling around! I... Im not in the mood. She lowered her head dejectedly and pushed him away. Her mind was still filled with the things that happened at the wedding. She was not in the mood to y with him. Looking at her dejected face down, Shi Yuting did not want to create trouble. Its like shes feeling a little down. After showering, they both walked out of the bathroom andy on the bed. Zuo Weiyi slept first. No, no, no, no, no, no. It was not until a warm hand reached out and embraced her in the familiar bosom that she felt at ease. Tomorrow, lets go and rify the matter. His voice sounded above her head. She frowned slightly but did not speak. Shey in his arms until dawn and slowly fell asleep. Early in the morning. Early in the morning, Zuo Yi came to the Shi familys house, knowing that his precious granddaughter had been found! Weiyi, wheres my Zuo Weiyi!? Early in the morning, his bright voice could be heard in the empty living room. Hearing his voice, Shi Le walked down from the second floor. Its early in the morning. What are you shouting about in other peoples homes? Seeing Shi Le, Zuo Yi did not even bother to respond. However, when he saw Shen Lanzhi walking down from behind him, he could not help but ask, Wheres my granddaughter? Wheres her room? Hearing this, Shen Lanzhi was stunned for a moment. Then, she turned her head and looked in the direction of her sons room. Finally, she turned back and looked at Zuo Yi. Theyre not up yet. What time is it? Why arent they up yet? Zuo Yi couldnt wait any longer. She walked past Shi Le and Shen Lanzhi and was about to go upstairs. However, when he passed by Shi Le, he was stopped by him. Hey, old man, do you even know whats going on? Its only six oclock. Why are you disturbing them? Hearing Shi Les words, Zuo Yi wanted to retort, but he suddenly calmed down. Chapter 443 - Because I Like Her

Chapter 443: Because I Like Her

Shi Yutings words suddenly shed through her mind. Dont you want to hold your great-grandson? Thinking of this, Zuo Yi gave up on the idea of going upstairs. Instead, he returned to the living room and chose to sit down, patiently waiting for them to get up. At this moment, the living room door was pushed open. Shi Le turned around and saw Shi Tiannan walking in. He could not help but open his mouth when he remembered what Zuo Weiyi had said about imprisoning her the day before. Tiannan, you seem to be very busy these few days. Shi Tiannans expression was calm as he walked in. He caught a glimpse of Zuo Yi on the sofa. He turned his gaze and looked at Shi Le. Yes. What are you busy with? Something at thepany. I heard from Zuo Weiyi thatst night... Shi Le actually liked Shi Tiannan. Although they were not blood-rted, he still admired his work ethics. This was also why he was willing to hand over a portion of the Shi familys business to him to manage. He was a grandson that he held in high regard, so he did not wish for any estrangement between him and Shi Yuting in this family. Zuo Weiyi, is it? Shi Tiannan had already admitted to it before Shi Le could speak. Shi Le could not help but feel a little surprised. Did you really imprison her? Imprison? She must have misunderstood! Shi Le frowned. Misunderstood? What misunderstanding? When I went out yesterday, I happened to see her lying in the snow on the way, so I rescued her and brought her back to my vi. Why did you bring her to your vi and not here? Shi Le asked. Since he was kind, it was better to send her back directly. Being asked about this, Shi Tiannan was silent for a long time. If he wanted to stay in the Shi family as his grandson, he had to handle this matter properly. He had been careless and should not have exposed his identity in front of Zuo Weiyi. However, when he went there yesterday, it happened to be when she woke up. Moreover, he was about to call Shi Yuting, so he appeared in front of her without thinking. However, he did not understand. Even his grandfather did not know that he had a vi there, so how did Shi Yuting know? Because I like her. Only by saying so would all his actions not be questioned by them. Hearing this, not only Shi Yuting, even Shen Lanzhi and Zuo Yi, who was sitting on the sofa, were surprised by his words! What? You... you like her!? Shi Yuting was clearly in disbelief as he looked at him in astonishment! At this moment, Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi happened toe down the stairs. When they reached the stairs, they heard Shi Tiannan say I like her, which made them stop in their tracks. Shi Yutings face darkened. Shes your sister-inw now! Shi Le couldnt help but raise his voice. However, Shi Tiannans gaze fell on Zuo Weiyi, who was standing beside Shi Yuting on the stairs. She wasnt like that when I liked her. After saying that, Shi Tiannan turned around and walked toward the second floor. When he passed by Shi Yuting, a cold voice sounded, I should have warned you. Youd better not touch my things. Hearing that, Shi Tiannan stopped and turned to look at him. You should thank me. Otherwise, she would have frozen to death in the snow. As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Tiannan turned around coldly and returned to his room. Shi Yuting lowered his eyes and looked calm. However, the intimidating aura emitted from his handsome face was hard to ignore. On the sofa, Zuo Yi followed Shi Tiannans back and saw his granddaughtering downstairs. He could not help but stand up excitedly. Chapter 444 - Tengtang Xi Threatened Bai Duo

Chapter 444: Tengtang Xi Threatened Bai Duo

Zuo Weiyi! Seeing Zuo Weiyi, Zuo Yi, who was on the stairs, could not help but be startled. Come, let grandpa see if youre injured anywhere! Zuo Yi rushed over and carefully looked her up and down. Seeing his excited and worried look, Zuo Yi could not help but feel a little lost. Grandfather... Weiyi, why did you suddenly run out yesterday? You worried grandfather to death. Seeing that she was unharmed, Zuo Yi was finally relieved. He looked at his granddaughter in front of him and said with a lingering fear in his heart. You... dont think that this is grandmothers plot? She remembered that after the wedding, he did not go upstairs to see her. She thought that he had believed Tengtang Xis words and chose to leave. Naturally, she didnt know that Zuo Yi had been staying in the Shi familys living room the entire time. However, when he heard Tengtang Xis words, his heart was in a mess. For a moment, he didnt know how he should treat this matter. Later on, to find out the truth of this matter, he went to Tengtang Xis house. When he returned, she had disappeared. This might have formed a barrier in her heart, which was why she thought that he had believed Tengtang Xis words. However, he only wanted to get to the bottom of everything. At first, I was indeed shocked by Tengtang Xis words, butter on, I also went to investigate this matter. Investigate? How? She asked in a daze. Seeing her nk expression, Zuo Yi smiled. Come. He turned around and went downstairs, sitting down on the sofa. Zuo Weiyi followed him over. At first, it was a woman named Bai Duo. She told me that your grandmother left with a child, Zuo Yi said as she recalled what Bai Duo had said to her when she was observing the situation of the people. It was impossible for her to pretend to be filled with righteous indignation. Compared to that day at the Teng Tang family, the guilt on Bai Duos face was naturally not an act. Her guilty conscience meant that she had something up her sleeve. Naturally, it could not be hidden from her eyes. After leaving the Teng family home, he immediately sent people to keep an eye on Bai Duo. As expected, she met with strange men, and that man was none other than Tengtang Xis men. If it was not for his men arriving in time, she might have already been silenced. On the night of the wedding, grandfather went to the Teng family home. As expected, he also saw Bai Duo. Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi frowned in surprise. Are you saying that Tengtang Xi threatened Bai Duo and made her lie to you? Zuo Yi nodded and revealed a doting smile. My granddaughter is really smart! What happened after that? How did you know that this was actually Tengtang Xis scheme? When she heard Tengtang Xis words, she began to doubt whether she was Zuo Yis granddaughter. Zuo Yis gaze was a little misty in the face of her words. Because I cant believe that your grandmother is a woman with ulterior motives and full of schemes. If she were really such a woman, she wouldnt have listened to her parents coercion 41 years ago and chose to leave without a word. She didnt even ask for a single cent of the money his parents gave her. As she finished speaking, Zuo Yi looked up and took Zuo Weiyis hand with some pity. She patted it and said, Grandpa, Im really sorry for making you suffer again. As for the websites and media that spread those photos and rumors, grandpa has already thought of a way to ban them, so you dont have to worry. Chapter 445 - Photo Identification Results Were Out

Chapter 445: Photo Identification Results Were Out

Regarding the matter that was still in the limelight yesterday, all major tforms and media websites had been forced to delete the original text this morning. Of course, even if those things were deleted, it was possible that the darkness left behind in Zuo Weiyis heart could not be removed. Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes, her expression somewhat gloomy. Her innocence might have been cleared, but what about her mother? Where did Tengtang Xis thingse from? At this moment, the phone in the living room rang. Shen Lanzhi was sitting beside the phone, so she took the opportunity to pick it up. Not long after, she raised her head and looked at Shi Le. Dad, its for you. Hearing this, Shi Le stood up and walked over. He took the phone from her hand, and his voice was slightly deep and filled with authority. Whats the matter? The other party did not know what he said, but Shi Le hung up the phone. He walked over and sat down. He looked at Zuo Weiyi and said, The results of the photos are out. Your photos were photoshopped by a professional. Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi suddenly felt a sense of relief. Although she knew that the photos were definitely fake, she did not expect Shi Le to take the images to verify their authenticity. If it were anyone else, they would have long lost their rationality from anger. Thinking of this, Zuo Weiyi could not help but look at Shi Le gratefully. Thank you, Shi Le. She wanted to say something but hesitated. Suddenly, she remembered that she did not know how to address Shi Le. Since you are already a member of our Shi family, you can call me grandfather. Shi Les words made Zuo Weiyi feel a little touched. From the beginning, he had treated her like dirt, but now, he had finally epted her. You old man, youve finallye to your senses? Zuo Yi couldnt help but cast a disdainful look at Shi Le when he heard his words. Shi Le shot him an annoyed look. Its none of your business! At this moment, Shi Nuannuan, who was in the room on the second floor, also seemed to have woken up. She walked down in her Kawai pajamas. As soon as she walked down the stairs, she heard Shi Le say None of your business. She could not help but pause for a moment with a dumbfounded look on her face. This was because her grandfather had always portrayed himself as a serious and dignified person since she was young. This was the first time she had heard him say the word F*ck. Thinking about it carefully, her grandfather and the president were reallyparable. No wonder they both fell in love with the same woman at the same time back then. What are you guys talking about? She walked over and sat down beside Shi Yuting. Shen Lanzhi could not help but smile when she saw her beloved daughter. Im talking about the Weiyi. So all of this was Tengtang Xis conspiracy. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan immediately looked indignant! Is that so!? I knew it. This must be Tengtang Xis conspiracy! I told you, he definitely made those photos! She looked at the people on the sofa and began to chatter non-stop. Damn it! Those photos and videos are really life-like! Theyve blinded the eyes of so many people! Damn Tengtang Xi. The next time I see him, Ill definitely p him! Thinking of the humiliation that Zuo Weiyi had suffered on the night of the wedding, Shi Nuannuans face was filled with anger! How could there be someone like Tengtang Xi in this world? It was simply polluting her eyes! When he heard that the video and photos were fake, Shi Le could not help but turned her gaze to Zuo Weiyi. Chapter 446 - Jiang Huaiyuan Was Discharged From the Hospital

Chapter 446: Jiang Huaiyuan Was Discharged From the Hospital

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Those photos are fake, but those videos... Shi Le wanted to say something but hesitated, afraid that what he would say next would hurt Zuo Weiyi. The person on the phone just now said that the photos were fake, but the videos were real. Moreover, it had been confirmed that the man and woman in the videos were called Jiang Huaiyuan, and the other one was Zuo Weiyis mother, Zuo Qing. I know, the video is real. At this moment, Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes with a hint of sadness on her face. The hand that was ced in front of her gradually tightened uncontrobly. Thinking of those videos and the people pointing at her mother, her heart was suffered more. That is indeed my mother... Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but look surprised. She pursed her lips and did not know what to say for a moment. Sister-inw... Shi Nuannuan was about to say something tofort her, but she suddenly raised her head and revealed an indifferent smile. Its fine. I just want to know how Tengtang Xi obtained these things. She must make the person who released this video pay the price! *** Two dayster. Zuo Weiyi was taken to the hospital by Shi Yuting, and it was also a VIP area. Why did you bring me here for? Looking at the silent corridor, filled with the strong smell of disinfectant, Zuo Weiyi frowned, and asked Shi Yuting next to her. Meet someone. After two days of recovery, the injury on Shi Yutings arm was almost healed. He held her hand and walked to a ward. When they reached the wards door, they saw two men in ck suits standing at the door. When she pushed open the wards door and saw the men on the bed, Zuo Weiyi was shocked for a moment. Jiang Huaiyuan? Why did this man, who had almost disappeared from her life, suddenly appear in C Nation? Mr. Shi, Mrs. Shi. Xiangyi, who had been standing guard all this time, respectfully nodded at the two of them when he saw them enter. Jiang Huaiyuan, who was lying on the hospital bed, also turned his head when he heard the voice. When he saw Zuo Weiyi, who had suddenly appeared, he was so shocked that he could not say a word. That kind of shock was not the joy of reunion after a long separation between father and daughter. Instead, it was filled with guilt! Thinking about how he had given that video to Tengtang Xi in order to seek glory, knowing full well that he had helped him forge those photos, Jiang Huaiyuan dare not look at Zuo Weiyis face. Looking at the man on the bed, his prosperity had long been exhausted, and that face seemed to have suffered a lot, but Zuo Weiyis heart did not have the slightest bit of pity. If not for him, her mother would not have lost her life under the wheels of the car. Thinking of his cold-bloodedness and his brutality, Zuo Weiyi wanted to turn around and leave! However, just as she turned around, Shi Yuting, who was beside her, pulled her back. Dont you want to know where those videos and photos of Tengtang Xi came from? His words caused Zuo Weiyis expression to change abruptly. She looked at him in disbelief. What do you mean? Shi Yuting didnt say anything. His gaze fell on Jiang Huaiyuan, who was lying on the bed. Following his line of sight, Zuo Weiyis face was filled with disbelief! Could it be that TengtangXis things were given to him by her cold-blooded and heartless father?? No, he was no longer her father. In her dictionary, the word father had long been deleted by her. It no longer existed! She walked step by step towards the hospital bed. Her clear ck eyes gradually turned red with resentment! Chapter 447 - Why Are You Doing This!?

Chapter 447: Why Are You Doing This!?

As he watched her gradually press on, Jiang Huaiyuan, who was lying on the hospital bed, could not help but feel a little flustered. Especially when he met her eyes that were filled with anger, he actually became a little timid. Wei, Weiyi, you... listen to me. I was also forced into a corner... I... I just want to ask you, were those videos and photos given to Tengtang Xi by you? She suppressed her anger and pressed on Jiang Huaiyuan word by word! There seemed to be a ball of fire burning in her heart, but it couldnt destroy her hatred for Jiang Huaiyuan! Jiang Huaiyuan had never seen her eyes so red. At this moment, he couldnt help but want to sit up from the bed and escape from her interrogation. Weiyi, I really had no choice because I was forced... You dont know, during the past six months, I... I just want you to tell me, did you give those things to him?! She let out a roar and looked at the man in front of her angrily. Her bright ck eyes hid endless pain and torture! Jiang Huaiyuan was frightened by her roar and didnt dare to say any more nonsense. He lowered his head. His eyes were a little evasive, and his expression was also fearful and uneasy. He lowered his head and said, Yes, yes... Hearing this, Zuo Weiyis heart felt as if a cold, sharp sword had stabbed it! She closed her eyes in pain, and tears couldnt be contained anymore. Her hands that were hanging on both sides of her body tightened! She opened her eyes and rushed to the hospital bed. She punched Jiang Huaiyuan angrily as if she wanted to vent all the pain and anger in her heart! How could you be so cruel? What did my mother do to you!? Why did you do this to her!? Why, why... why?! She almost exhausted all her strength, struggling to beat Jiang Huaiyuans body with all her strength. The pain from the injury was not even one ten thousandths of the pain in her heart! Shes already dead. Shes dead! Why are you still unwilling to let her go? What did your heart do?! Tears rolled down her cheeks. Every drop was flowing for her mother. She had never thought of stopping even when she hit his hand. When she thought of her mother being run over by a car, her heart felt as if it was being hammered by a thousand hammers and riddled with holes! In front of her, the heartless man chose to leave indifferently when he saw her mother lying in a pool of blood. It was as if what was lying in the pool of blood was not her mother but an ice-cold stone. Even though Jiang Huaiyuan was a man, he could clearly feel how powerful her thin and small fists were when she was beating him with all her might. Every punch was extremely painful for him! Ah! He wailed in pain. The wound on his left abdomen gradually opened up as he tried to dodge. Bright red blood stained the blue-striped hospital gown. Weiyi... I, I beg you... Please dont hit me... Ugh! Zuo Weiyis hand seemed to have identally punched his wound, causing him to let out a painful groan. Cold sweat began to drip down his forehead! At the side, Xiangyi could not help but want to step forward to stop Zuo Weiyi when he saw how crazy she was. However, he was stopped by Shi Yuting. Perhaps this was the only way for her to vent the pain in her heart. Xiangyi took a nce at Shi Yuting and did not step forward again. Zuo Weiyi seemed to have noticed his painful expression. Her violent punches also stopped abruptly. Her gazended on Jiang Huaiyuans body, and at a nce, she saw bright red liquid reflecting off his left abdomen. Chapter 448 - Her Pain!

Chapter 448: Her Pain!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Was he injured? Looking at the ce that was dyed red with blood, her heart did not have the slightest bit of pity. Staring at the ce that was dyed red with blood, Zuo Weiyi suddenly raised her hand and fiercely punched the wound! Ah! The punch seemed to have taken Jiang Huaiyuans life! He let out a wave of painful wails, and his face turned deathly pale. He could not withstand this sudden and intense pain, and in the next second, he fainted from the pain! Seeing that he had fainted, Zuo Weiyis body slowly slid down the edge of the bed. Shey on the edge of the bed, the pain in her heart almost swallowing her whole, and she would never recover! She sobbed silently, and her body trembled along with her sobs. Shi Yuting walked over, pulled her up, and held her tightly in his arms. Grabbing the cor of his chest, shey on his chest and cried silently. The pain in her heart could not be vented in any way. It seemed that only by crying like this, the pain in her heart could be slightly alleviated. After leaving the hospital, Zuo Weiyi looked a little haggard. Her eyes were unfocused as she stared straight at the spot under her feet. Her mind was filled with the memories of being with her mother since she was young. Now, it was no longer possible. Suddenly, she seemed to have remembered something. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the man beside her who had been watching her. How do you n to deal with Jiang Huaiyuan? Looking at her, he reached out and pulled her into his arms, hugging her. How do you n to deal with him? I want to clear my mothers name and get Jiang Huaiyuan to admit to the crimes hemitted more than 20 years ago in front of everyone in Z Nation! Okay. He gave a doting smile and raised his hand to brush away the traces of tears on her face. But, are you willing to do this? He originally wanted to leave Jiang Huaiyuan here and let her vent to her hearts content before sending him to the first prison that would never see the light of day again. Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes. She was indeed unwilling. But so what? Her mother would nevere back. The only thing she could do was to restore the truth of the incident that happened more than twenty years ago so that she could clear up the humiliation her mother had suffered over the years. She leaned against his chest, her eyes calm without a ripple. This is the best repayment for my mother. *** At the same time, on the other side. At Teng Tangs house. In the living room, on the coffee-colored leather sofa, Zuo Weiyis expression darkened slightly as she looked at Tengtang Li, who was standing at the side. Director Teng Tang, all these years, youve been working hard for the national affairs. From today onwards, why dont you enjoy your retirement at home? When Zuo Weiyi said this, Tengtang Li could not help but quickly raise his head, his expression fearful. But in the end, he did not dare to say anything. He closed his eyes and silently epted the result that Zuo Weiyi gave him. He did not expect that his granddaughter had really found someone to perjure herself and even wanted to kill him to silence him. ording to thew of the country, she should be sent to the procuratorate. Obviously, the president had shown mercy to his family and did not send his only granddaughter to the Prosecutors Office. What else could he say? In this world, there is a saying that if you do too much injustice, you will die. In the end, you will harm yourself and others. Zuo Yi stood up after saying that and was about to leave. However, when he heard his words, Tengtang Xi, who was at the side, could not ept this result! Why! Why do you treat our Teng Tang family like this!? At this moment, her emotions seemed to be a little intense, and was about to rush towards Zuo Yi, but was stopped in time by the two bodyguards behind her! Chapter 449 - You Hit Me…

Chapter 449: You Hit Me...

On the side, Tengtang Li saw this and could not help but quickly pulled her back. Xier, just think of it as doing this for grandpa. Dont do any stupid thing! He was heartbroken. He really could not bear the pain of losing his life for nothing anymore. What kind of crime was it to attack the president? Why was she so stupid? Xier, listen to grandpa, okay? The president has already done his best for us. What else do you want to do?! I cant ept it. Why? Why is everyone in this world helping Zuo Weiyi? I cant ept it! I cant ept it! p! Before Tengtang Xi could finish speaking, a loud p suddenly rang out, reverberating in the huge living room. Tengtang Xi was instantly stunned. She covered her face and slowly raised her head, looking at Tengtang Li in disbelief. Grandfather... you, you hit me... She couldnt believe that her grandfather, who couldnt even bear to scold her since she was young, actually hit her for the first time. Looking at his granddaughter, Tengtang Li was heartbroken. Do you know that youve already destroyed the Teng family for Zuo Weiyi?! Faced with his rebuke, Tengtang Xi felt frustrated. She quickly pushed him away and walked to the second floor! Why was everyone in this world helping Zuo Weiyi, and now even her grandfather was speaking up for her! She tried all means but couldnt touch her. She was unwilling, unwilling! Standing on the balcony of the second floor, Tengtang Xi gripped the guardrail tightly. Her nails dug into it, making a squeak sound. It was as if the guardrail was not the guardrail, but Zuo Weiyi! *** The next day. Early in the morning, all the major media outlets reported Teng Tangs ministers resignation. This made many people feel very sudden. When the only one on the left found out about this matter, she was also slightly surprised. However, she soon had an answer in her heart. Her grandfather must have used Tengtang Xis crime and murder to silence the Teng Tang family and executed them, right? Just as she was thinking about it, her phone rang. She took out her phone and realized that it was a call from the presidential pce. Grandfather? Hehe, miss, this is Uncle Yu. Uncle Yus voice sounded on the phone, surprising Zuo Weiyi. Uncle Yu, why are you calling? On the phone, Uncle Yu paused for a moment and said in a somewhat disappointed tone, Miss, Sisi is sick. Hearing this, Zuo Weiyis heart jolted. Whats wrong with it!? Ive asked a professional doctor toe over and take a look. He said that Sisis age has already exceeded its lifespan. Youre saying that Sisi is... going to die? Zuo Weiyi had never thought that Sisi would die one day. It had such a big body and looked so youthful and energetic. It had been fine a while ago. How could it suddenly be sick? Uncle Yu did not answer the phone, which was a tacit agreement. It was true. In this world, the longest life span of the Chinese White Dolphin was only 40 years, but Sisi had lived for more than 41 years, which had long exceeded its age. But sometimes, in this world, many things seemed to be predestined. Sisi was Miss Xis favorite pet, but it had just been kept for a few days when Miss Xi left. And when its life was supposed to end, the only miss came. Was this fate? Even if it was going to die, it had to wait for Miss Xi to say goodbye. Ill be there right away! After hanging up the phone, Zuo Weiyi left and couldnt wait to go to the Presidential Pce! Chapter 450 - Proof of Existence

Chapter 450: Proof of Existence

As soon as she reached the backyard, she saw Zuo Yi sitting by the pond with a dejected look on his face, caressing Sisis snow-white body. It did not seem to be angry anymore. It stayed by the shore without moving. If she could not hear its faint cries, she would have thought that Sisi was already dead. As she walked over, she saw Zuo Yis sad look. Grandfather... This was the first time she had seen her grandfather so dejected. Sisi was perhaps proof of her grandmothers existence to him. Hearing her voice, Zuo Yi finally blinked his moist eyes and said in a hoarse voice, Grandfather knows that its life has reached its limit. Its just a little reluctant to part with it. Back then, when your grandmother left, she didnt leave anything behind. This dolphin was the only thing she left behind, and it was also her favorite. Some things, perhaps after years of training, would eventually disappear without a trace. Just like before, she disappeared from his world without a trace in an instant. Looking at his grandfathers expression and his sad words, Zuo Yi knew that it was because he missed his grandmother. She squatted down and reached out to caress Sisis white body. Thats not it either. What grandmother left behind, wasnt there still me? Hearing that, Zuo Yi looked up at her. She smiled. Mother and I are the best presents that grandmother left for you. Even though mother was no longer around. Her words finally made Zuo Yi reveal a faint smile. Wasnt that the same? This granddaughter in front of him was really the best present that Ruoxi left for him. The weather in December was always freezing. The two of them apanied Sisi for a while. Zuo Weiyi was only worried about Zuo Yis health, so she helped him back into the house. Just as they entered the living room, Uncle Yu walked in with a figure at the door. Sir, Young Master Yansheng is here. On the sofa, the two of them turned their heads when they heard the voice. As expected, they saw Gu Yansheng walking in with Uncle Yu. Zuo Weiyi smiled when he saw him. Yansheng is here. Quick,e and sit. Zuo Yis voice sounded a little depressedpared to before. Gu Yansheng could tell something from his expression. He walked to the side of the sofa and sat down. Whats wrong, grandpa Zuo? Zuo Yi lowered his head and did not speak. His expression was very sad. ncing at her grandfather, Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips. Then, she looked up at Gu Yansheng. Sisi is sick. The doctor said that her life ising to an end, so grandpa... Hearing this, Gu Yansheng was a little surprised, but he was not surprised. After all, Sisi has a stronger vitality than the average white dolphin, and it was already a miracle that she could live until now. Grandfather Zuo, youre really lucky. Hearing Gu Yanshengs words, Zuo Yi raised his eyebrows in confusion. Lucky? Isnt that right? Sisis life might have ended a few years ago, but it was tenacious until you found Weiyi. Sisi is gone, but Zuo Weiyi is still with you. Gu Yansheng was a man. He might not know how tofort people, but his words had touched Zuo Yis heart, making him feel very gratified! He turned his head and nced at his granddaughter, then patted the hand that was holding his arm. Yes, Zuo Weiyi is the best gift that Ruoxi gave me. Chapter 451 - Punishment for the Teng Tang Family

Chapter 451: Punishment for the Teng Tang Family

If her mother had not passed away, would she be like her now, enjoying her grandfathers love and care for her? Oh, right, grandfather. As if she suddenly thought of something, Zuo Weiyi turned around and looked at Zuo Yi. Did you do this for me because of the Teng Tang family? Zuo Weiyis eyes were filled with love as she looked at her precious granddaughter. He smiled and patted her hand, Its not all for you. Although Tengtang Xi might not have participated in what he did, his son, daughter-inw, and Tengtang Xis parents died in a ne crash a few years ago. He has done a lot for this country. Now, he only has one granddaughter. The only thing I can do is either remove him from his position or send Tengtang Xi to the procuratorate. Grandpa Zuo, Tengtang Xi has done so many things to hurt Zuo Weiyi. Why didnt you just send him to the prosecutors office? Gu Yansheng could not help but ask. He had heard about what had happened during the days when he had returned to Z Country. Tengtang Xi not only went to destroy Zuo Weiyis wedding, but he even brought out some unsightly things in front of everyone in an attempt to humiliate the only one and her mother. Such a person should be punished by thew! Facing Gu Yanshengs words, Zuo Yis face became sad. His father once saved my life in a terrorist attack. This time, Ill treat it as repayment for that favor. Actually, he had thought about it himself. If he sent Tengtang Xi directly to the prosecutors office, maybe he would not hurt Weiyi. However, the things he had done would only be convicted of an attempted crime or illegal disclosure of other peoples privacy. These things that did not directly harm peoples lives, at most, would be released in three to five years. Therefore, he thought about it and decided that it would be better to directly remove Tengtang Li from his ministerial position. Without his grandfathers identity to let him use to bully others, perhaps Tengtang Xi would also be more restrained. Zuo Yi thought so. After all, Tengtang Xis personality was built on being pampered. Once a person lost their identity and status, perhaps their nature would not dare to be arrogant. Regarding the terrorist attack previously, Gu Yansheng was also aware of it. Perhaps it was because of Zuo Yis deep and righteous personality that the entire country loved him as the president. Zuo Weiyi stayed at the Presidential Pce for the whole day. Gu Yansheng hade back from Z Country to visit his family and Zuo Yi, and he didnt have anything to do. He stayed and yed chess with Zuo Yi the whole day. At six oclock in the afternoon, Shi Yuting returned home but didnt see Weiyi. He couldnt help but call her. Where are you? Im at grandpas house. Should Ie over to pick you up? Hearing Shi Yutings words on the phone, Zuo Weiyi could not help but nce at Zuo Yi, who was ying chess with Gu Yansheng not far away. Then, he turned around and said into the phone, Theres no need toe over. Grandfather wants me to stay here for a few days. Hearing this, Shi Yuting paused for a second on the phone. Then, he said sourly, You agreed? Yes, Sisi is sick. Grandpa is not in a good mood. I n to stay with him for a few days. As soon as she finished speaking, Zuo Weiyi heard a sudden beep from the phone. Then, there was silence. Chapter 452 - Troublesome, Get Me a Pair of Cutlery

Chapter 452: Troublesome, Get Me a Pair of Cutlery

Hung up? Looking at the phone that had been cut off, Zuo Weiyi was at a loss. Half an hourter, when they were about to have dinner in the presidential pce, the sound of a speeding car came from the door. Then, Shi Yuting walked in. Walking into the dining room, he sat down directly in front of the dining table. Troublesome. Get me a pair of cutlery. Looking at him sitting at the dining table, the three of them could not help but be stunned. Why are you here? Zuo Yi was the first to speak. Shi Yuting raised his eyes, but his gaze fell on Gu Yanshengs face opposite him. Was this presidential pce going to be the only ce he could meet Weiyi? Why was he here the moment she arrived? Looking at Gu Yansheng, Shi Yutings face turned extremely ck. Come eat and sleep with my wife, and do all the things that we should do! He said to Zuo Yi, but his malicious eyes seemed to be announcing something as he kept staring at Gu Yansheng across him. Meanwhile, Zuo Weiyi, who was sitting beside him, seemed to have smelled the strong smell of gunpowder in his tone. At this moment, Uncle Yu brought his bowl and chopsticks up. In order to calm the unknown gunpowder in his heart, he hurriedly took the chopsticks into his hands, then picked up a shrimp ball and ced it in his bowl. Its time to eat! Looking at the dishes that he had personally ced in the bowl, Shi Yutings expression turned slightly better. He picked up his chopsticks and ced the prawn ball into his mouth. While chewing, he did not forget to intentionally nce at Gu Yansheng, who was sitting opposite from him, as if his gaze was showing off something. The corner of Zuo Weiyis mouth could not help but twitch when she saw this. However, at this moment, Gu Yansheng did not seem to be willing to be outdone. He suddenly picked up a chicken drumstick and ced it into Zuo Weiyis bowl. This action caused Zuo Weiyi and Shi Yutings expressions to freeze. Then, Shi Yuting angrily turned his gaze away and stared at the drumstick in her bowl. Then, he raised the chopsticks in his hand and suddenly picked up the drumstick and threw it directly on the table! My wife doesnt need your care! Looking at the drumstick that was thrown on the table just like that, Zuo Weiyi felt that it was a little wasteful, and his actions were too childish. Shi Yuting! She said in a low voice, a little dissatisfied. At this moment, Shi Yuting reached out and picked up another drumstick for her. Looking at the drumstick in the bowl and seeing his childish look, Zuo Weiyi couldnt get angry even if she wanted to. However, she still couldnt help but say to his childish behavior, Youre wasting too much! Its okay. I have money! ... could this be the so-called being rich is being willful? The corner of Zuo Weiyis mouth couldnt help but twitch again. Lets eat, lets eat! Seeing the three of them going back and forth, Zuo Yi couldnt stand it any longer. These young people didnt know how to care about an old man like him. The one who bullied him wasnt around! After lunch, Gu Yansheng rarely came back, so Zuo Yi let him stay for the night. After taking a shower, Shi Yuting saw that Zuo Weiyi was not in the bedroom, so he went downstairs and saw her sitting on the sofa chatting with Gu Yansheng. Why are you still here? Walking in front of the two of them, he looked at Gu Yansheng and asked in an unfriendly tone. Cant I be here? Gu Yansheng asked back. The two men were holding onto each other. Zuo Weiyi could not help but stand up. Shi Yuting, whats wrong with you today? Why did it feel like the moment he opened his mouth, there was a strong smell of gunpowder? Chapter 453 - Jealousy

Chapter 453: Jealousy

Shi Yuting nced at Gu Yansheng, then turned to the person in front of him. Then, he held her hand, turned around, and walked towards the third floor. Itste, go to sleep! Being dragged upstairs by him like this, the only person on the left turned around and hurriedly said to Gu Yansheng, who was on the sofa, Goodnight, you should rest early too! The moment she opened her mouth, the jealousy in Shi Yutings heart waspletely overturned. He held her hand and walked even faster! When they returned to the bedroom on the third floor, Shi Yutings expression was very bad. He had already reached the room and let go of her hand. Whats wrong with you? She looked at his pair of ck eyes and asked him in confusion. What do you think? He asked back in a bad mood. Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips and her dark beautiful eyes turned slightly. I dont know. I just feel that your behavior today is a little childish. Childish? I have something even more childish. Do you want to try? Zuo Weiyi was stunned when she heard that. Something even more childish? What? He raised his long and narrow eyes and nced at her. Then, he reached out and pulled her in front of him, pressing her against his chest. Its called the punishment of love! As soon as he finished speaking, he reached out and put her hand into his bathrobe. In the next second, Zuo Weiyi felt that her hand touched a familiar object! She was shocked and wanted to pull her hand out immediately. Dont, I, I havent showered yet. Its fine, I dont mind! Dont! I want it. Shi Yuting! Im here, your husband. ... In the end, she was eaten clean by him! ... The next day. At seven oclock in the morning, after having breakfast at the Presidential Pce, Shi Yuting and Zuo Yi both had to attend a congress. When they left, seeing that Gu Yansheng did not seem to have any intention of leaving, Shi Yutings face could not help but darken. If he and Zuo Yi left, wouldnt that mean that only he and Weiyi were left in the presidential pce? Thus. Lets go. Just as Zuo Weiyi went downstairs, she was pulled out of the door by him. Zuo Weiyi was still a little confused, Where are we going? Well know once we get there. Just like that, Zuo Weiyi was brought to the Great Hall of the People for the first time. When they got out of the car, they saw the magnificent buildings in front of them. They were solemn and majestic, showing off the prosperity and sess of this country. She turned around and looked at the man beside her with some confusion. Why did you bring me here? To take a look. ... The man frowned. Take a look? Lets go! He pulled her along and walked into the magnificent entrance. Upon entering the Grand Hall, Zuo Weiyi waspletely shocked by the luxurious decorations inside. The magnificent Grand Hall was so beautiful that she immediately felt out of ce as soon as she entered! Bring her to the lounge. Zuo Weiyi was looking around the magnificent hall. When she heard Shi Yutings voice, she suddenly looked away and saw Xiangyi appear here. When Xiangyi saw Zuo Weiyi, he could not help but be a little surprised. Mr. Shi actually brought his wife to the Great Hall? Yes. He nodded respectfully. Then, Shi Yuting turned around and looked at the person in front of him. If youre bored, you can walk around nearby. But, youre absolutely not allowed to go too far. Wait for me toe out. Looking at his exquisite face, Zuo Weiyi was a little lost. She did not know why he had brought her here all of a sudden and left her alone in the lounge. Chapter 454 - Meeting Tengtang Xi

Chapter 454: Meeting Tengtang Xi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion But even though she was thinking about it, she still nodded obediently, Alright. After Shi Yuting left, Xiang Yi brought her to a lounge. Not long after, Xiang Yi left as well. An hour passed, but Shi Yuting did not return. She was getting a little bored. She raised her hand and looked at the time. It was ten oclock in the morning. She remembered that Shi Yuting had said that if she was bored, she could take a stroll around this area. At the thought of this, she decided to walk out of the meeting room. She had just opened the door to the lounge when she saw a figure walk past her. Seeing that the door beside her had been opened, Tengtang Xi could not help but stop in her tracks. She turned around and was a little surprised to see the figure at the door. Seeing Tengtang Xi here, Zuo Weiyi was also very surprised. However, the moment she saw her, Zuo Weiyis face was instantly filled with anger. When she thought about how Tengtang Xi had released those photos to the public, her hands that hung by her sides couldnt help but clench tightly! At this moment, Tengtang Li walked over from another door. The moment he saw Zuo Weiyi, he was also a little surprised. Then, he looked at his granddaughter. Fortunately, he came in time. Otherwise, he didnt know what would happen. This was the Great Hall. If something happened here, it would be bad! Xi-er, lets go! He pulled her toward the door. The reason he was here today was to deal with somest minute matters. After being forcefully pulled away, Tengtang Xis eyes were filled with anger. However, she kept staring at Zuo Weiyi until she turned the corner and waspletely out of sight. Only then did she turn around. Xi-er, lets stay at home from now on, okay? Looking at her expressionless face, Tengtang Li knew very well that hidden underneath that mask was hatred towards Zuo Weiyi! However, Tengtang Xipletely turned a deaf ear to his words. Even when they got into the ck car, she only turned her gaze outside the car window and did not say anything. When Tengtang Li saw her like this, his heart was full of worry, but he couldnt do anything. The only thing he could do was to look out for and stay with her, hoping that time would wear away the jealousy and resentment in her heart. Looking in the direction of where the grandfather and granddaughter just left, Zuo Weiyi finally walked out after awhile, and decided to take a stroll around the area. Snowkes gradually fell from the sky. She walked leisurely on the street and looked at the snowkes falling one after another. The New Year wasing soon, and the warm images of her and her mother at home during the New Year shed through her mind. Thinking about it, she could not help but want to return to country Z. Weiyi? She looked up at the snowkes in the sky, immersed in her own thoughts when a familiar voice suddenly came from behind her. She turned her head when she heard the voice and indeed saw Shen Lanzhi standing with Shi Le standing next to her. Its really you. Why are you standing here alone? Shen Lanzhi walked over with Shi Le. Ever since she fell illst time, Shi Le had left all the affairs of the country to Shi Yuting while he stayed at home to recuperate. Seeing Shen Lanzhi walking over, Zuo Weiyi subconsciously said, Auntie... Shen Lanzhi was taken aback for a moment, but then couldnt help butugh. Why are you still calling me Auntie? Zuo Weiyi finally came out from a daze. Last time, even Shi Le asked her to call him grandfather. In other words, although Tengtang Xi had ruined the wedding, Shi Le and Shen Lanzhi had already admitted that she was Shi Yutings wife. Chapter 455 - Choosing a Gift

Chapter 455: Choosing a Gift

After thinking about it, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but smile in embarrassment. Then, she raised her head to look at Shen Lanzhi and Shi Le, and said embarrassedly, Mother, grandfather, why are you here? Hearing her call her mother, Shen Lanzhi smiled in satisfaction and said, Its almost the New Year. Your grandfather hase to prepare a gift for each of you. Hearing that, Zuo Weiyi could not help but be stunned. Prepare a gift? Her gaze fell on Shi Les face. Upon meeting her gaze, Shi Le actually felt a little embarrassed for the first time. He raised his hand and coughed lightly. AHEM! If you have nothing else to do,e along. As he said that, he turned around and walked straight into a famous clothing and hat shop. Shen Lanzhi turned around and looked at Zuo Weiyi. She walked over and held her hand affectionately. Lets go. Zuo Weiyi could not help but lower her head when she held Shen Lanzhis hand. She looked at her mothers warm hands. In this cold winter, her heart was exceptionally warm. Oh right, how did youe here? This ce was very far from the presidential vi, and Shen Lanzhi could not help but feel a little surprised that she was here alone. Shi Yuting seemed to have gone to a meeting, so I came here to take a look around, she exined. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. Oh right, why didnt Nuannuane? She said that she had something to do, so she didnte with us. Recently, this girl seems to have changed. Shen Lanzhi smiled, but she could not help but lower her head and ponder. Ever since thest time she came back, Nuannuan seemed to have changed as a person, but Shen Lanzhi couldnt tell exactly what had changed. Hearing Shen Lanzhis words, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but smile slightly. Sure enough, women in love were different. The mother-inw and daughter-inw were chatting, and when they looked up, they saw Shi Le picking out a mans tie. Every year, your grandfather will prepare gifts for the siblings. This year, there will definitely be one for you. Shen Lanzhi smiled and pulled her in the direction of Shi Le. What do you think of this color? Shi Le chose, but he couldnt make up his mind on the color. When she came back to her senses, Zuo Weiyi started to realize that the shop was terrifyingly big. Every piece of clothing, scarf, hat, tie, etc in the shop were all expensive, and they were all European and American styles. When her eyes inadvertently looked at the tie that Shi Le was looking, she saw surprised to see that it was actually priced at 68,000 yuan! 68,000 yuan for a tie?! Zuo Weiyi could not help but swallow her saliva. As expected, rich people chose gifts ofpletely different grades. Moreover, this tie should have been chosen for Shi Yuting, right? When she arrived at the Shi familys house, she realized that Shi Yutings cloakroom in Country Zs Shiyuan was nothingpared to the mansion! His ties had already filled several counters. Did he still want to buy another now? Seeing this, Shen Lanzhi could not help but open her mouth. Usually, she would not open her mouth to refute whatever Shi Le wanted to do. However, today she could not help but ask, Dad, are you going to give a tie to Yuting again? All these years, almost all the gifts he had given Shi Yuting were ties. Hearing this, Shi Le could not help but turn his gaze to Shen Lanzhi. Is a necktie bad? In his opinion, necktiesplete a man. Shakespeare once said that a persons clothes and dressing were the best symbol of his upbringing, taste and wealth. Chapter 456 - He Does Have a lot of Ties.

Chapter 456: He Does Have a lot of Ties.

There was a saying that a womans wardrobe was always short of a piece of clothing, while a mans wardrobe was always short of a tie. So every year, Shi Le would give his grandson a tie and his granddaughter a piece of clothing. Shen Lanzhi looked at him and didnt say anything. Then, she lowered her eyes. A good tie was fine, but there were too many of them.. Weiyi, which color do you think is good? Seeing that Shen Lanzhi didnt give any opinion, Shi Le couldnt help but turn to Zuo Weiyi for her opinion. Seeing the purple-red tie in his hand, Zuo Weiyi didnt have any thoughts. Shi Yutings tie collection was indeed a little too big. She looked around at the other items in the shop. There were quite a lot of things here. Apart from the ties, there were actually many other gifts to choose from. Her gaze suddenly fell on a gray woolen scarf. Then, she turned her head and looked at Shi Le. Grandfather, gifting him another tie is indeed too much. Why dont we change it to another gift? Hearing this, Shi Le frowned slightly. Change to what? Zuo WeiYi smiled and walked towards the scarf rack, taking down the gray scarf that was not particrly eye-catching. I think this is pretty good. Looking at the scarf in her hand, Shi Le and Shen Lanzhi could not help but be slightly surprised. Was it appropriate to give a scarf to Yuting? But ever since he was young, he had never worn a scarf. Was it appropriate? Thinking of this, Shen Lanzhi could not help but walk over. Weiyi, Yuting never seems to wear this kind of thing. Is it appropriate to give this to him? Compared to the scarf, it seemed that her son wore ties most of the time. Zuo Weiyi looked down. Compared to a suit and tie, this scarf might not be of much use, but she remembered that Shi Yuting, without his suit, looked very handsome in casual clothes, perhaps he would need this scarf someday in the future? However, when she saw the expressions on Shi Li and Shen Lanzhis faces, she suddenly lowered her eyes again. After all, Shi Le was the one who wanted to give him a gift. It didnt seem appropriate for her to make the decision. After some thought, she put down the scarf. She smiled and said, Thats true. Then, she walked up to Shi Le and chose a ck tie. This one. Looking at what she chose, Shi Le seemed to be very satisfied. Not bad, pick another one. Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but pause. You still want to pick another? Yes, choose another one for Tiannan as well. In Shi Les heart, Shi Tiannan may not be rted to him by blood, but he has never been stingy with his grandson in terms of material things. However, Shi Tiannan never felt simrly. He always thought that Shi Le only gave the best to Shi Yuting, while he only got Shi Yutings leftovers. In his heart, this was the difference between being the biological and adopted son. When she heard the name Shi Tiannan, Zuo Weiyi naturally did not have a good impression of him. Perhaps Shi Le still did not know that his non-biological grandson was constantly wanting to take his biological grandsons life. Grandfather, have you ever thought that Shi Tiannan... might not be worthy of you treating him like this? Perhaps these words were not suitable for her to say, but when she thought about how Shi Tiannan was constantly wanting to take Shi Yutings life, she could not hold it in. However, when he heard her sudden words, he could not help but feel a little taken aback. He was not used to anyone saying bad things about Tiannan in front of him. Although outsiders also thought that the rtionship between the two brothers was not very harmonious, her words today made him feel a little surprised. Chapter 457 - What do You Mean by That?

Chapter 457: What do You Mean by That?

What do you mean, he doesnt deserve to be treated like this? Although he didnt have a good rtionship with Yuting, Tiannan still respected him as a grandfather. Moreover, he was the one who handled the many of their business dealings. Over the years, their business grew daily. Shi Le didnt feel that there was anything bad about Tiannan that was worth mentioning. What do you mean by that? His tone was calm. He did not mean to question her. Instead, he wanted to know why she would suddenly say this. Shi Le had always been serious. In that moment, the rhetorical question lingered in Zuo Weiyis ears. Yet, it seemed like he was ming her for making thement about Shi Tiannan. After thinking for a while, she pursed her lips and said, No, I just feel that he... Is it because he said those words that you dont have a good impression of him? Shi Le interrupted her. He recalledst time Shi Tiannan had said that he liked Weiyi in front of so many people. In addition, he had imprisoned her that time, so her impression of him was not great. Thinking of this, Shi Le could not help but speak again. He picked the same tie as Shi Yutings, but in a different color. Since you can say that, you must know that he is not rted to our Shi family by blood, right? Although that child is not my sons biological son, he has always been well-behaved in this family and has never done anything out of line. Moreover, he is very capable and has always respected me. Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi fell silent. If he knew that Shi Tiannan was the one who attacked Shi Yuting in Country Z, would he still say that? And that time, he had handed this matter over to Shi Tiannan, the real mastermind behind the scenes, to investigate. This undoubtedly gave him a good opportunity to destroy all the evidence. She also did not understand why Shi Yuting, who had obviously known that the culprit was Shi Tiannan, was not willing to expose his true colors in front of their grandfather. Was it not the right time? Or did he have other ns? After some thought, Zuo Weiyi didnt say anything else. While she was deep in thought, Shi Le had already chosen all four gifts. Looking at the time, it was already noon. The three of them came out of the shop. Shi Le turned to Zuo Weiyi. Lets go back. As Zuo Weiyi raised her head, her phone buzzed. She took it out and realized that it was a text message from Shi Yuting. Lets have lunch together. I still have ten minutes before the meeting ends. When she saw the text message, Zuo Weiyi raised her head and saw Shen Lanzhi helping Shi Le into a Bentley not far away. Grandfather, mother, I- Shi Le and Shen Lanzhi had already reached the car. When they heard her voice, they turned their heads and looked at her in confusion. Ill have lunch with Shi Yuting at noon, so I wont be going back with you two, she smiled as she told them. Alright, be careful, Shen Lanzhi replied with a smile. Then, she helped Shi Le into the back seat. As the car started, Shen Lanzhi didnt forget to roll down the window. She waved at Zuo Weiyi, who was standing by the side of the road. Zuo Weiyi didnt turn around until the car was far away and nowhere to be seen. Then, she walked towards the City Hall. She had only taken a few steps when she seemed to have remembered something. She suddenly stopped and turned around to look at the gift shop. Returning to where she was standing, she picked up the gray scarf again. After thinking for a while, she decided to buy it. Chapter 458 - The 30,000 Yuan Scarf She Couldn’t Afford

Chapter 458: The 30,000 Yuan Scarf She Couldnt Afford

However, when she saw the price on it, her expression froze. The scarf costs 32,000 yuan. What kind of store is this.. Miss, is this for your boyfriend? Your taste is really good. This is thest one. Seeing that she had entered the store twice, the store assistant seemed to have taken a liking to her. If she didnt want to buy it, she definitely wouldnte back again. Turning to the store assistant who came over suddenly, Zuo Weiyi smiled awkwardly. Perhaps a scarf of thirty-two thousand yuan could match Shi Yuting, but she... did not have that much money. Her grandfather and Shen Lanzhi had given her quite a number of cards one day and though she did not know how much money was inside, she could definitely afford the scarf. However.. This was her first gift to Shi Yuting. She wanted to use her own money. But, how could her own money even amount to 30,000 yuan. After thinking for a while, Zuo Weiyi reluctantly put the scarf down and turned around to leave the shop. Noticing that she chose to leave after seeing the price, the store assistant did not ask her to stay any longer. Perhaps it was because she could not afford it. But, the two people earlier came in a Bentley limousine, and this youngdy called those two grandpa and mother just now. They should be rich people. How could they not be able to afford a scarf that costs 30,000 yuan? They had just bought a tie that cost 60,000 yuan. Looking at her fading figure at the entrance of the shop, the store assistant was puzzled. Outside, the snowkes were getting bigger and bigger. Weiyi was walking down the busy street in a gloomy mood. The snowkes were falling on her head and her gray coat. On her way back to the City Hall, she used a pedestrian crossing and looked at the shops on both sides of the street while admiring the snowkes falling from the sky. Suddenly, a familiar shadow came into her sight. Through the ss window, she saw the exact same gray scarf. She stopped, thought for a moment, and walked into the store. When she got closer, she found that the scarf was a little rougher than the one in the shop just now, but the color and style were exactly the same. She picked up the tag and looked at the price. It was only 98 yuan?! Looking at the price, Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised. How... how could there be such a big difference? At this moment, the store assistant walked over and smiled. Miss, do you like it? Zuo Weiyi turned her head and looked at the store assistant. This... As if seeing her confusion, the waiter couldnt help but smile. Our shop is full of replicas. If you look carefully, the quality might be a little rough, but the price is definitely affordable! Hearing the shop assistants words, Zuo Weiyi came to a realization. So, it was a replica. However, the price was indeed quite affordable. Moreover, from afar, its quite impossible to tell that it was a replica. Thinking of this, Zuo Weiyi decided to buy it. After paying, she carried the paper bag and walked toward the city hall. Ten minutes had already passed since Shi Yuting texted her, but Zuo Weiyi seemed to have forgotten about this matter. Shi Yuting came to the lounge, but found that she was not there. Just as she walked out of the shop, her phone rang. She took out her phone and saw the caller ID on it. Only then did she realize that she had forgotten about the meal! Hello, I-ILL BE THERE SOON! She quickened her pace as she spoke. On the phone, Shi Yuting could clearly hear her anxious and slightly flustered tone and couldnt help asking, Where are you? Chapter 459 - I Want to Eat Big Wantons!

Chapter 459: I Want to Eat Big Wantons!

Im here... Zuo Weiyi raised her head and looked at her surroundings. This was her first time here, so she didnt know where she was, so she just said, Im on a pedestrian street. Pedestrian street? Shi Yuting frowned slightly and walked out of the lounge. Theres no need toe here. Ill go over. As soon as he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Upon hearing his words, Zuo Weiyi suddenly stopped in her tracks and stared nkly at her phone that just hung up on her. She waited a while before the phone rang again. Where are you? The familiar voice sounded from the other end of the phone once more. Zuo Weiyi looked at her surroundings. Im at a... Her gaze stopped at the signboard of a lingerie shop in front of her. She paused, and an awkward expression appeared on her face. A what? Ch-Charmed... Shi Yuting held the phone in his hand. When he heard the name she mentioned, he frowned. Charmed? It sounded like a bar, nightclub, or something along those lines. But there didnt seem to be such a nightclub on this pedestrian street. What kind of shop is that? he asked, a little puzzled. The corner of Zuo Weiyi mouth twitched. Its- its a... lingerie shop... ... Even though she was stuttering, Shi Yuting could still hear her words clearly, and his facial expression stiffened. He turned a corner, and as expected, he saw the word Charmed written on a pink signboard. His gaze followed the signboard down and saw a tall and slender figure standing there. I see you. As soon as he finished speaking, he hung up. Zuo Weiyi looked up and saw the familiar figure slowly walking towards her. That tall and perfect figure stood amidst the dancing snowkes in the sky. It was like a beautiful scene that could not be described with words, causing the corners of ones mouth to curl up naturally. He looked at her head full of snowkes, even her body was already snow-white. He furrowed his brows and raised his hand to brush the snowkes off her head. Dont you know how to use an umbre? Zuo Weiyi froze for a moment before saying, I didnt bring an umbre. Buy it. ... Could she say that she had forgotten? Plus, when she raised her head and looked at him, he also had the same head of snowkes. If she asked him to buy an umbre, wouldnt he say the same? Come here, quickly! After brushing away the snow on her head, Shi Yuting pulled her towards the street with stores on either side. It was already 12:30pm. Shi Yuting was already hungry. What do you want to eat? The two of them held hands while strolling along the street. Just the sight of their backs was enough to make the pedestrians envious. Im fine with anything. Dont you want to eat anything? Shi Yuting stopped and looked at her seriously. Ever since they were together, no matter what, she liked to say anything is fine or anything you want. But did she really not have anything she wanted to eat? That just wont do for him[1]. Looking at his jade-like ck eyes and handsome face carved like jade, Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes as if she was deep in thought. She actually had something she wanted to eat, but after her mother passed away, she did not seem to care about the food anymore. So every time he asked her what she wanted to eat, she didnt have a preference. She was not [2]picky about food anyway. She thought for a few seconds, then raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. I want to big wantons[3]! Hearing this, Shi Yutings eyebrows knitted together. [1] The direct trantion would have been He was not awake but it did not make sense and it is suspected that perhaps the author made a typo and meant to type ɲС instead of ɲѡ [2] author use ١ instead of suspected ǡ [3] I believe this is another typo by the author, where it might have been ⽡ instead of 硱 since the Roman spelling of the pinyin is the same but intonation is different Chapter 460 - A New Year’s Gift for You..

Chapter 460: A New Years Gift for You..

Big wantons[1]? Lets go. I think I saw a wanton restaurant just now. The atmosphere there is not bad. As he spoke, she took the initiative to hold his hand and walked towards a wanton restaurant that they had passed while strolling. When they arrived in front of this wanton restaurant, the atmosphere was indeed quite good, except... there were no private rooms. Two portions of big wantons with preserved egg, and lean meat filling! Seeing a waitering over, Zuo Weiyi ordered two portions with a smile. As soon as the two of them sat down, they immediately attracted the attention of many customers who were eating, especially some women. Wow, that man over there is so handsome... Isnt that... Shi Yuting, the next president...? You must be mistaken. How could Mr. Shie to such a ce to eat wantons? Some people who had never seen Shi Yuting face-to-face just felt that a person with a noble status like him would note to such a small ce to eat. After all, the restaurants he goes to should have few Michelin stars or be owned by a foreignpany, right? Though the atmosphere here was not bad, there was not even a private room! But it really looks like him. Although I havent seen him with my own eyes, only on TV... Then you must have seen it wrong! The two girls whispering to each other were not far away, so Zuo Weiyi could still hear them very clearly. Perhaps a person like Shi Yuting would really note to such a ce to eat? But such a ce was a luxury for her and her mothers in the past. While waiting, Shi Yutings gaze fell on the paper bag beside her and asked casually, What did you buy? Looking at his gaze, Zuo Weiyi finally remembered the scarf she just bought. She brought the paper bag to the table and pursed her pink lips. She looked at the man in front of her and said, I...bought you a New Years gift. For a moment, Shi Yutings heart skipped a beat after hearing her words. A New Years gift? He had received gifts almost every day since he was young. They were all sent by some women who admired or were infatuated with him. However, in the end, he was so annoyed that he asked Xiang Yi to get rid of all those gifts! They were not allowed to appear in front of him again. However, when he heard her say that she had bought him a New Years gift today, his heart was obviously swayed. He had never felt so happy before. He reached out and was about to take the New Years gift. However, Zuo Weiyi refused to let go. Instead, she looked at him a little nervously. You... wont mind it, right? If she did not give him a scarf that cost 98 yuan, she reckoned that he would never have any interaction with such a street vendor for the rest of his life, right? Hearing her words and seeing the expression on her face, Shi Yuting frowned slightly. Why should I dislike it? God knows, how happy he was right now! However, he restrained the excitement in his heart. In the past 28 years, he had never been this eager to know what the present before him was. In the past, his grandfather would give him a New Years gift, but every time, it was a tie. So in his cloakroom, there were already several drawers of ties! In the end, he didnt even need to open the New Years gifts his grandfather gave him. He already knew what was inside. Hearing his answer, Zuo Weiyi let go of the paper bag and pushed the gift to him. When he opened the gift and saw the familiar brand, he was slightly startled at first. Then, he raised his head and looked at the person opposite him. You bought this? This was an internationally famous brand, and it was handmade. A scarf that costs tens of thousands of yuan. [1] Just FYI, from here on, the author kept using 硱 which is believed to be a typo and will be understood as ⽡ Chapter 461 - This is Just a Replica…

Chapter 461: This is Just a Replica...

It wasnt that he didnt think she could afford it, but with her personality, would she be so extravagant as to spend tens of thousands of yuan to buy him a scarf? Or did she think that only such a price could match his own? Seeing a sh of surprise in his eyes, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but feel a little embarrassed. She said embarrassedly, This is just a replica... she paused and nced up from the corner of her eyes as if she was afraid of being heard. She said softly, 98 yuan. Hearing this, Shi Yuting was shocked. He looked down again at the scarf. Sure enough, the material was rough. So it was an imitation. Shi Yuting probably would never have thought that he would actually use an imitation one day. Looking at his unresponsive face, Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little worried. Did he really dislike it? If you dont like it, Ill throw it away. She stood up and impatiently went to take the paper bag in his hand. However, before her hand touched the paper bag, he reacted quickly and raised the paper bag a little higher. Then, he looked at her with a serious expression and said, How can there be a reason to take back what was given away? Zuo Weiyi was surprised, and her hand froze in midair. I thought you didnt like it? Did I say that? ... Though he didnt say it, he didnt seem to like it at all from his expression, or did he? At this moment, the waiter brought two servings of big wantons to the table. Please enjoy your meal. Looking at the wantons in the bowl, Zuo Weiyi couldnt wait to pick up the chopsticks and spoon. She sat down and after picking up a big wanton, she took a bite. It was a little hot, but in such a cold winter, the bite warmed her heart. Seeing that she was eating with relish, Shi Yuting picked up a spoon, scooped one up, put it into his mouth, and started chewing. This was his first time eating this thing, and it tasted pretty good. Then, he ate the second one. Seeing that he was eating with relish, Zuo Weiyi could not help butugh. In fact, he wasnt that particr about food. He didnt have to eat from a high-end restaurant. Just as she was thinking about it, Shi Yuting suddenly raised his head and met her gaze. She was surprised for a moment and felt guilty. She quickly lowered her head and continued eating the wantons. Zuo Weiyi. Hearing this, she looked up at him in confusion. What? Shi Yuting turned around and looked at a table of men and women not far away. Judging from their words and actions, they should be a couple. Following his gaze, Zuo Weiyi turned around and saw that the girl was using a spoon to put a wanton into the boys mouth. Their actions were very intimate, and Zuo Weiyi could not help blushing. But... She turned around and looked at the man in front of her with some confusion. Why did he ask her to look at the couple? She asked him with her eyes. Feed me. ... He looked so calm and at ease, as if there was no one else in the restaurant, just the two of them! Shi Yuting, stop messing around! After saying that, Zuo Weiyi ignored him and continued eating her wanton. After taking a bite, she seemed to feel that the man opposite her was not moving at all. When she looked at him, she saw that he was staring at her without moving, not even eating the wanton. In an instant, Zuo Weiyi three creases formed between her eyebrows! No one would have thought that the decisive and arrogant man would actually do such a childish act. No wonder the girl just now thought that she had mistaken him for someone else. Chapter 462 - The Absent-Minded Hei Long

Chapter 462: The Absent-Minded Hei Long

In the end, the one whopromised was Zuo Weiyi. She knew that if she did not do something, he would probably continue to be stubborn. So, she picked up the spoon in her hand, scooped up a wanton from her bowl, and put it into his mouth. Shi Yuting chewed with relish. Then, he scooped up a wanton from his own bowl and brought it to her mouth. Zuo Weiyi was surprised to see the wantoning towards her. From the corner of her eyes, she nced at the other people in the restaurant. Would they be killed by the gazes of others for showing off their affection? Looking at the man in front of her, in the end, she opened her mouth and swallowed that wanton. ... It was already half past one in the afternoon when she came out of the wanton restaurant. In the afternoon, Shi Yuting still had business to deal with and had to go to ***[1]. He was afraid that she would be bored by herself, so he let her go back first. Of course, before he let her go back, he also made sure that Gu Yansheng had already left the presidential vi. - A few dayster, Sisi passed away as expected. These few days, Zuo Weiyis mood was a little low. Gu Yansheng had gone to Country Z. She was worried about her grandpa, so she stayed in the presidential vi to apany him for the past few days. There were still a few days before the New Year. At the end of the year, there were many things that the overlord needed to do, so he had to make a trip back to Country Z. Knowing that she had always wanted to return to Country Z, Shi Yuting really wanted to bring her along. However, Zuo Yi was not in a good mood these few days, so Zuo Weiyi gave up the idea of returning to Country Z with him. That day, in the mansion. Looking at Xiang Yi, who was leaving with Shi Yuting, Shi Nuannuan also wanted to go. Moreover, it was close to the New Year, and she heard that Xiang Yi would return to his hometown directly from Country Z for the New Year. In other words, she would not see him until the New Year was over! Looking at her brother and Xiang Yi who were preparing to leave, Shi Nuannuan felt a wave of disappointment. At this moment, her phone buzzed. She took out her phone and when she saw the name on it, Shi Nuannuan looked in the direction of the main entrance and saw Xiang Yi holding his phone. She could not wait to see the text message. See you next year, Happy New Year! Looking at those few words, Shi Nuannuan was as happy as a child. Her mood instantly improved! In the courtyard, Xiang Yi, who was about to set off, smiled when he saw that the short message had been sessfully sent. He raised his head and saw Hei Long walking over with a puzzled expression not far away. Hei Long was Shi Les personal attendant. He had never shown such an absent-minded expression. Being in the same position, Xiang Yi could not help but ask, Whats wrong? Hearing this, Hei Long raised his head. When he saw Xiang Yi, his cold face changed slightly. Then, he frowned a little. Have you investigated the incident where the young mistress was shot? Hei Longs sudden words slightly startled Xiang Yi. No, why are you asking this all of a sudden? He looked at Hei Long and noticed that there was something unusual in his words. Hei Long lowered his eyes as if he was deep in thought. He then raised his head and looked at Xiang Yi. His tone was calm and without a trace of emotion. I lost a gun. Xiang Yi was surprised to hear this. His eyebrows furrowed slightly and his pair of ck eyes narrowed. Hei Long lost a gun. What did this mean? And it was on that day. If I remember correctly, when I got out of the car, I didnt take the gun down. You mean, someone took your gun and shot the young mistress? [1] left nk by author Chapter 463 - Who Fired That Shot?

Chapter 463: Who Fired That Shot?

Hei Long looked at him and did not directly answer his question, but neither did he deny it. Instead, he looked at Xiang Yi and walked straight into the house. The meaning of his words could not be more obvious. If there was no one else behind the young mistress at that time, then the only person who would have fired at her was Tengtang Xi. Xiang Yis deep and serene eyes turned cold at the thought of this. It was indeed Tengtang Xi who had fired the gun! However, this matter still needed to be verified. As long as he could confirm whether the bullet that was taken out of the young mistresss body was the one from Hei Longs gun, he would be closer to the truth. What are you thinking about? Shi Yuting walked out of the house and was about to get into the car when he saw Xiang Yi standing alone in a daze. He did not even notice his presence, which surprised him. After all, Xiang Yi rarely showed such a state of absent-mindedness. The only time he was absent-minded was when he was at thepany thest time. That absent-mindedness should have been because of Nuannuan. But this time, it may be because something had happened. Hearing his voice, Xiang Yi suddenly came back to his senses and walked in front of Shi Yuting. Just now, Hei Long told me that he had lost his gun in the car that you and Tengtang Xi were in when you and your wife were attacked, Xiangyi said. Hearing this, Shi Yutings deep and dark eyes suddenly narrowed. The scene was a mess so there was no way to investigate it. So until now, there had been no results. It was not that he had never suspected Tengtang Xi, or even Gu Yansheng. But in the end, none of them had guns on them at that time, so no one had expected that Tengtang Xi, who had never gotten out of the car, would actually steal Hei Longs gun in the car to shoot at Zuo Weiyi! Tengtang Xi stole Hei Longs gun? He asked, his tone so cold without a trace of warmth in it. Xiang Yi lowered his eyebrows. No, it seems that Hei Long left the gun in the car. Hearing Xiang Yis words, Shi Yutings face was cold, but there was no change in it. His unfathomable eyes were gradually tainted with a hint of cold hostility! Seeing that he was silent, Xiang Yi spoke again, Do you want me to go and check it out now? Under normal circumstances, he would definitely go and check it out without consulting him. However, today, the matter of going to Country Z was also quite important. No rush, said Shi Yuting. Then, with the same cold expression, he entered the back seat of the ck Bentley. Lets go to Country Z first. He was indeed not in a hurry to deal with Tengtang Xi, because he would slowly think of ways to torture her until she could not live or die! At this moment, if he wanted to make a move on the Tengtangs, it would be as easy as flicking his finger; it would be as easy as crushing an ant! Yes. Xiang Yi nodded and then opened the car door. The ck Bentley left, but at this time, a crisp shout came from behind. Happy New Year! Through the rearview mirror, Xiang Yi saw the person standing at the doorway waving constantly. Sitting in the drivers seat, the edges of his mouth curled into a smile. From the living room, she watched her daughter rush out suddenly and inexplicably shouted Happy New Year to someone. She started to wonder who. Watching her daughter as she returned to the living room, Shen Lanzhi looked at her suspiciously. Nuannuan, who were you talking to? Facing her mother, Shi Nuannuans rolled her bright eyes and said, I- I am talking to my brother! Chapter 464 - The Most Painful Thing in the World

Chapter 464: The Most Painful Thing in the World

After saying that, she seemed to be in a good mood as she walked up to the second floor. Meanwhile, Shen Lanzhi, who was sitting on the couch, had a confused look on her face. Shouldnt she wait until Yuting came back to say the words Happy New Year? Sitting on the couch, Shen Lanzhi was puzzled. ... In the presidential vi. These few days, Zuo Yi had been sitting in the backyard, looking at the artificial pond that no longer had Sisi. Zuo Weiyi looked at him, and indeed felt a little heartache. To her grandpa, Sisi was someone who never left him. But with her physically gone, he must have felt an emptiness in his heart. It is because she didnt have the heart to let her grandpa go, she couldnt follow Shi Yuting back to Country Z today. As she was quietly looking at Zuo Yi from a distance, Zuo Yi suddenly stood up from the chair and walked towards Zuo Weiyi step by step with his crutch. Seeing his this, Zuo Weiyi became a little excited. Grandpa. In the past, when he saw his precious granddaughter, Zuo Yi would always smile happily with a face full of joy. However, ever since Sisi left, his smiles and joyful face became rarer. Today, there was finally a trace of joy. Weiyi,e with grandpa to the seaside for a walk. His words surprised Zuo Weiyi slightly for a moment. It seemed that grandpa mood was not better. Okay. Perhaps he would be in a better mood when he reached the seaside, because that was where his grandmother lived. The two of them arrived at the seaside. It was an exceptionally cold in winter. Zuo Yi was wearing an old ck coat. He leaned on his walking stick and looked at the endless sea. His gaze was distant, and the expression on his face seemed like he was reminiscing past memories from decades ago. After standing for an entire afternoon, Zuo Yi did not say anything. He just looked quietly into the distance. He was not tired, hungry, or thirsty. Snowkes fell from the sky again. Zuo Weiyi held up the ck the umbre [1]in her hand and slowly walked towards Zuo Yi. Grandpa, its snowing. Facing towards her grandpa, she called out calmly. Then, she raised the umbre above his head and shielded him from the snow. Its just that, sometimes, grandpa really wants to see your grandma again. Its been 41 years, and I miss her all the time. The pain of wanting to see her but not being able to see her, can you understand... For decades, he had never told anyone about his longing for Shen Luxi. It had always been hidden in his heart. Every night, when he looked at Shen Luxis photo, his tears would always flow uncontrobly. Not many people could experience that kind of regret and piercing pain. I can. Of course, Zuo Weiyi had a deep understanding of his pain. When she was forced to leave Shi Yuan, she couldnt see her mother anymore. So how could she not understand his feelings? Perhaps the most painful thing in this world was that the person you loved was no longer in this world. However, she felt that the most painful thing in this world was that the person you loved was right in front of you, but he did not remember you. So, how could she not understand grandpas pain? Grandma must be thinking of you all the time. Zuo Yi turned his head toward her before revealing a bitter smile. [1] the author used the character for fan but I believe it was typo for umbre Chapter 465 - Was He Afraid That I Would Tire Out His Body?

Chapter 465: Was He Afraid That I Would Tire Out His Body?

Is that so... Did she hate him? Was she angry him, or think about him all the time? Zuo Yi did not say anything else. He just continued to look into the distance. The sky gradually darkened. Zuo Weiyi had been standing there with him for the entire afternoon. Finally, looking at the darkening sky, Zuo Yi turned around. At this moment, the snow [1]gradually stopped falling. By the time they returned to the presidential pce, it was already dark outside. After dinner, Zuo Yi went back to his room. These days, he did not sleep well. But with Zuo Weiyispany, he gradually fell asleep. At eight oclock at night, Zuo Weiyi returned to her room and received a call from Shi Yuting. What are you doing? I just put grandpa to sleep. I realized that with grandpa around, I dont really much space in in your heart as your husband... Hearing the obviously sour words on the phone, Zuo Weiyi felt a little helpless. Thats not true. Why not? Shi Yuting! Zuo Weiyi called him angrily, Are you jealous of my grandpa too? Yes, its my fault for being jealous! ... hearing his childish tone, Zuo Weiyi felt a helpless again. But at the same time, in her heart, she was full of happiness. Arent you busy now? Yes. At this moment, Shi Yuting was still in the office on the top floor of Di Zun, dealing with the mountain-like pile of work at the end of the year. During this period of time, he had not been at the overlord, so a lot of things had been put on hold for the time being, waiting for him to handle them. Of course, most importantly, there was a very important shareholders meeting at the end of every year. I wont talk to you anymore. Rest early. Yeah, you too. Take care of yourself. During this period, he might be busyte into the night, so Zuo Weiyi could not help but show a hint of concern. However, when these words stopped in Shi Yutings ears, the meaning changed. He was about to hang up the phone when he suddenly spoke up again, and his tone was extremely ambiguous. Why? Are you afraid that Im exhausted and cant satisfy you? ... for a moment, Zuo Weiyi was still a little stunned. When she came back to her senses, she raged in humiliation and shouted, Shi Yuting! What are you thinking about all day long?! I miss you, he answered with a serious expression. I dont want you to think about it! Then who do you want to think about it? None of your business! Then who do you want to care about? Shouldnt I be the one to care about you? Sure, how do you want to care about it? His tone was full of affection. Alright, I wont talk to you anymore. Youre busy. Im going to take a shower. It was a casual and ordinary sentence, but it immediately disturbed Shi Yutings heart. Even his throat became a little hoarse. Im hanging up. He quickly hung up the phone. Because of Zuo Yi, he had not touched her for many days. At this moment, when he heard her talking about taking a shower, his mind subconsciously thought of her jade-like crystal-clear skin, tempting him to keep the longing for her hidden in his body. After hanging up the phone, Shi Yuting let out a breath,pletely unable to work. Why did this woman tell him she was going to take a shower for no reason? Feeling the restless fire in his body, Shi Yuting had no choice but to get up and walk to the washroom that was specially set up in the office. Although the heater was turned on, it was still a little too cold to take a cold shower in such a winter! ... Nine oclock Zuo Weiyi walked out of the bathroom, put on her pajamas, and was about to lie down when her phone rang again. [1] original text meant blood but probably another typo by the author Chapter 466 - A Text Message From an Unknown Number

Chapter 466: A Text Message From an Unknown Number

She picked up her phone and found that it was a text message from an unknown number. She frowned and opened the text message hesitantly. There was a line of words written: Want to know how your child died? It must be very painful, right? Looking at the line of words, Zuo Weiyis heart felt like it had fallen into a pot of oil in an instant, and she was in great pain! She quickly press the reply button: Who are you? After a while, that unknown number replied: You want to know who I am? Youll know when youe to the ocean dock. Remember,e alone. Otherwise, I wont appear. Looking at the content of the reply on the screen, Zuo Weiyi could not help but clench the phone in her hand. Her joints were slightly white, and her pair of dark eyes were gradually tainted with a touch of pain and hatred! She did not know who had sent this message. She only wanted to know how her child had died? Who had shot her in the back that day? She desperately wanted an answer, so she got up, changed her clothes, and left the presidential vi. Driving a white Porsche, she followed the road signs to the ocean dier. The contents of the message suddenly shed through her mind. The other party asked her to go alone, was there a purpose? Thinking of this, she could not help but feel a little uneasy. But who exactly killed her child? She was also anxious to know. She thought that her child was lost in the chaos. But since someone sent her such a message, it was obvious the shot was not an ident! At that thought, Zuo Weiyi felt uneasy. She wanted to call her grandfather, but it was already sote, and he had not rested well for the past few days. It was not easy for him to fall asleep today. Thinking about it, she could not bear to disturb him. But if she went alone, what if the other party had ulterior motives? After thinking about it, Zuo Weiyi decided to give Shi Yuting a call. At the very least, she wanted him to know where she had gone. She picked up her phone and was about to call Shi Yutings number when she suddenly stopped. In the blink of an eye, she had arrived at the ocean dock. She sat in the car, but had no intention of getting out. She held her phone in her hand, unable to make up her mind. In the end, she decided to send a text message to Shi Yuting. Only when the text message was sessfully sent did she nervously hold her phone and open the car door. There were boats and yachts of all sizes parked at the ocean dock. Zuo Weiyi did not know the exact location of the person who sent her the message. It was already 9:30 pm. The dock was exceptionally calm and there was no one around. In an instant, she felt that there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at her from behind. She quickly turned her head and saw a figure standing there under the moonlight. She couldnt see the persons face clearly because of the shadow of the ship beside her, but she could tell that she was a woman from the figure. In the next second, Tengtang Xis shadow shed across Zuo Weiyis mind! Was it her? Zuo Weiyi looked at the figure under the shadow of the ship, eager to see if that person was Tengtang X! As expected, as the figure gradually walked out from the shadow of the ship, she saw Tengtang Xis smug face! Its you... Looking at Zuo Weiyi, Tengtang Xi revealed a smug smile, then slowly walked towards her. Why, are you surprised? Chapter 467 - I Didn’t Expect You to be so Lucky!

Chapter 467: I Didnt Expect You to be so Lucky!

Looking at Tengtang Xi, Zuo Weiyis face was filled with disbelief. Could it be that her child was killed by Tengtang Xi? Thinking of the shot that killed her child, Zuo Weiyis ck pupils were instantly filled with hatred. Her hands couldnt help but tremble in anger! It was you! That shot was fired by you, wasnt it?! Looking at her angry appearance, Tengtang Xi felt extremely happy in her heart. Do you want to know? Tengtang Xi suddenly walked past her and walked towards a medium-sized yacht that was docked at the dock. Ill tell you when I get on. After walking onto the medium-sized yacht, Tengtang Xi turned around and said to Zuo Weiyi who was still standing at the dock. Zuo Weiyi already knew what kind of personality Tengtang Xi had. She couldnt wait to kill her at any moment. If she really got on the yacht, she didnt know what would be waiting for her. But since she had tried so hard to get her out, didnt she want her to die? Looking at Tengtang Xis smug face under the moonlight on the yacht and thinking about her dead child, Zuo Weiyi clenched her fists. The anger in her heart couldnt be controlled at all! With anger, she walked onto the yacht! The moment she stepped on the yacht, it slowly sailed away like an endless ocean. Zuo Weiyi did not know Tengtang Xis purpose. She only wanted to know if she was the one who killed her child! Did you kill my child? Only when the yacht gradually left the dock did Tengtang Xi turn around and look at Zuo Weiyi. Thats right. Originally, I only wanted to kill you, but I didnt expect you to be so lucky. I shot you in the heart, but you didnt die! With that, Tengtang Xi turned around and suddenly walked into the cabin of the yacht. Seeing her enter, Zuo Weiyi, who was still standing outside, walked in as well. This medium-sized yacht looked very luxurious, and there was actually everything inside. Its probably used by some rich young people when they went out to y or have a party. Did you know? Tengtang X poured a ss of red wine and started admiring it by herself, The moment I heard that you didnt die, I wanted to rush to the hospital and shoot you again. However, you were protected by the president of the country, Zuo Yi. Even Shi Yutings mother, Shen Lanzhi, couldnt get in. Do you know how much I hated you back then? At that moment, Tengtang Xis eyes were already dyed red with jealousy and hatred. She looked at Zuo Weiyi with a pair of eyes that wanted to cut her bones and pull out her tendons! At this moment, after Zuo Weiyi heard her words, she was so angry that her entire body was trembling uncontrobly. There was only one thought in her mind. She only wanted to strangle Tengtang Xi to death with her own hands! Butter, I heard that your child was gone. Tengtang Xi, who was still angry a moment ago, suddenly calmed down. She looked at Zuo Weiyi with a smile on her face, but there was a strange look in her eyes, Hahaha, your child is gone. I really didnt expect you to be pregnant with Shi Yutings child, Hahaha... As she said this, she suddenly burst intoughter, like a lunatic going crazy. She looked at Zuo Weiyi with a smile, but couldnt control the corners of her mouth that were rising proudly, You didnt die, but your child died for you. Hahaha... do you know? When I heard this news, I was really happy... Chapter 468 - You are a Hideous Devil!

Chapter 468: You are a Hideous Devil!

That was the first time I felt so happy since you appeared in my world. Do you understand that feeling? Every word she said was like a needle, a thorn, stabbing fiercely into Zuo Weiyis heart! What are you happy about? Even if you killed my child, Shi Yuting would never fall in love with you! Despite her anger, she tried to calm down after hearing Tengtang Xis words. However, her eyes could not hide the grief and anger! She knew very well that the best way to make a person like Tengtang Xi suffer was to pick on her weaknesses, especially things that she could not ept. For example, Shi Yuting would never fall in love with her. Just this sentence alone was enough for her to know how infuriating she was in Shi Yutings eyes. She was like a hideous devil, utterly wretched! Hearing her sudden words, the smug Tengtang Xi suddenly turned around and the smile on her face froze. She looked at Zuo Weiyi with a ferocious expression. What did you say? Didnt you hear me clearly? She suppressed the urge to kill Tengtang Xi in her heart and said angrily, I said that a woman like you is like a hideous devil in Shi Yutings eyes. Do you know how hideous your face is right now? If he saw it, he would definitely be disgusted to the point of vomiting! Every word that Zuo Weiyi said made Tengtang Xi want to go crazy! At this moment, with her murderous expression, she angrily pointed at Zuo Weiyi, What right do you have to say that about me?! How was she ugly? Whether it was her figure or her appearance, she was the envy of everyone. How was she as hideous as a devil?! Isnt that right? Unfortunately, theres no mirror to show you how ugly your face is right now! When she thought of the child that she had suddenly lost, her heart felt as if it had been pricked by a needle. However, at this moment, she appeared exceptionally calm. You! Tengtang Xi was so angry that she couldnt even speak. In an instant, she raised the ss of high-grade red wine and smashed it on Zuo Weiyi! After so many head-on confrontations, Zuo Weiyi hadpletely understand Tengtang Xis personality. It was as if she had long expected that ss of wine to fly towards at some point. With a slight shift of her body position, the ss of wine flew past her side, smashing into the ss window behind her. Do you know why I lured you onto this yacht? At this moment, Tengtang Xis eyes were dyed red with anger! Facing her murderous face, Zuo Weiyi was very calm. Dont you just want me to die? Ha... Teng Tangxi couldnt help butugh out loud. So you knew and you still dared toe up? Why wouldnt I dare? Her eyes looked so calm that there wasnt the slightest ripple. But they masked the anger of wanting to kill Tengtang Xi! You killed my child. Do you know that theres a saying, an eye for and eye? Hearing this, the expression on Tengtang Xis face suddenly froze for a moment. She wanted her to pay for her childs life? Thinking of this, Tengtang Xiughed out loud again. Hahaha... Zuo Weiyi, dont you think what youre saying is ridiculous? You want to kill me on your own? Zuo Weiyi didnt say anything and just stared straight at her. Her hands that were hanging by her side were tightly clenched as she tried to control the anger that was about to burst out! Chapter 469 - Wrath – Zuo Weiyi’s Counterattack!

Chapter 469: Wrath C Zuo Weiyis Counterattack!

Then, why dont I help you right now? As she said this, Tengtang Xis gaze turned ruthless. Unknowingly, a sharp dagger had appeared in her hand, and she quickly thrust it at Zuo Weiyi. Looking at the rapidly approaching dagger, Zuo Weiyis reaction was swift. She quickly stretched out her hand and tightly grabbed Tengtang Xis arm, blocking the sharp dagger that was only a centimeter away from her face! Then, she pushed hard against Tengtang Xi into the dining table behind her! Along with the impact, some of the red wine and goblets on the dining table immediately fell to the ground with a loud shattering! After being pushed back by her, the fury in Tengtang Xis eyes became even clearer. She red at Zuo Weiyi fiercely and rushed over with the dagger again! Seeing that she was charging at her again with the dagger in her hand, Zuo Weiyi picked up a bottle of red wine from the table beside her and threw it at Tengtang Xi who was charging at her! Tengtang Xi seemed to be caught off guard by her action. She did not expect that she would be hit in the head by that bottle of red wine and fall to the ground again! She didnt expect Zuo Weiyi, who didnt seem to know how to fight back, to be so strong today! She climbed up from the ground in a sorry state. In the next second, Tengtang Xi felt something dripping down from her forehead. She was stunned. She raised her hand to touch the liquid flowing down from her forehead. When she looked at it, it was blood! She actually smashed her head open? Looking at the red blood stain on her hand, Tengtang Xi became even angrier. She immediately stood up and pounced on Zuo Weiyi! However, Zuo Weiyi did not feel any fear in the face of her attack. Instead, she went forward with all her might and picked up another bottle of wine before throwing it at Tengtang Xi. She wanted her to sacrifice her life for her child! However, this time, Tengtang Xi seemed to have been prepared. The moment the bottle of wine came down, she quickly raised her hand and stopped Zuo Weiyi from doing anything. However, she did not expect Zuo Weiyi to raise her leg with all her might in the next second and ruthlessly kick her stomach! Ah! She let out a miserable cry and was once again in a sorry state. In an instant, she covered her stomach in pain and broke out in cold sweat. The dagger in her hand also fell. She saw Zuo Weiyi closing in on her step by step, but Tengtang Xi was in so much pain that she could not stand up even for a moment. She didnt know how powerful the anger in the heart would be when a mother who lost her child faces the culprit who caused it! Yes, at this moment, Zuo Weiyi only wanted to stab Tengtang Xi in the chest! She walked over and picked up the dagger on the ground. Then, she looked at Tengtang Xi who was lying on the ground, closing in step by step! Seeing her approaching, Tengtang Xi struggled to get up from the ground. However, Zuo Weiyi was already in front of her, and she had no way to retreat. Do you know? Every night, I have the same dream. I dream that my childes to me and asks me why I dont avenge him. She squatted down and looked at Tengtang Xi with a cold face. Her ice-cold eyes flickered with piercing malice! Seeing her cold face, Tengtang Xi couldnt help butugh. Haha... I want you to suffer. Your pain is my greatest happiness! Then, do you know what my greatest happiness is? She looked at her,pletely unmoved by her smile. Her face was still so cold that there wasnt a trace of warmth. Chapter 470 - The Face was Probably Ruined!

Chapter 470: The Face was Probably Ruined!

What is it? Its the death of the person who killed my child! Before Tengtang Xi could react, Zuo Weiyi had already raised the dagger in her hand and stabbed at Tengtang Xis thigh! Ah! She screamed in pain! She started breaking out in cold sweat! She seemed to want to fight back because if this continued, she would only be waiting for her death! With this thought, Tengtang Xi couldnt care less about the pain in her leg. She quickly raised her hand and tried to pull Zuo Weiyis beautiful hair. However, due to the pain in her leg, her movements were too slow. Zuo Weiyi easily dodged it. Then, she stabbed Tengtang Xis other leg with her knife and let out a pig-like cry again! Ah! Zuo Weiyi, Im going to kill you! At this moment, Tengtang Xi was like a mad Tibetan mastiff. She started to bark and bite wildly. She grabbed Zuo Weiyis arm and bit down with all her strength! Zuo Weiyi could clearly feel the pain caused by the teeth, but she did not intend to let go of the hand holding the dagger. Instead, she used all her strength and pushed away the crazy Tengtang Xi in front of her, she shed her delicate and beautiful face! This entire situation was something Tengtang Xi did not expect. She had lured her to the ship so that she would be buried in the sea. She did not expect Zuo Weiyi to suddenly have such an explosive force that she was powerless to fight back. Ah! The tearing pain on her face caused Tengtang Xi to gopletely mad. She knew that this sh hadpletely destroyed her face! And this was also what she could not ept the most! She raised her hand to cover her face. Bright red liquid flowed out from between her fingers. It slid down her hand and dripped onto her body and the floor. She was terrified! Seeing that she was already at aplete disadvantage, Tengtang Xi had no choice but to call Ahu who was driving the yacht. Ahu!! The pain on her face almost tore her apart. She let out a roar and wished that she could tear Zuo Weiyi into pieces! A door opened. When Ahu came out and saw Tengtang Xi lying on the ground, he was shocked. When he looked up again, he saw Zuo Weiyi standing in front of her with a cold face! Push her into the sea and feed her to the sharks!!! Bearing the intense pain on her face, she let out a furious roar! Zuo Weiyi did not expect that there would be other people on this yacht, and the one who came out was still a man. She had already used her primal strength to deal with Tengtang Xi. If another person came, let along a man, Zuo Weiyi just knew that she would not be able to deal with him. Young miss, your- your face... looking at her hand covering her face, and the continuous bleeding from the wound, which had long dyed her fair and pure hand bloody, the man named Ahu was also shocked! At the same time, he was also a little worried about her. Because he had never seen the young miss in such a sorry state C that face was probably ruined! I told you to push her into the sea!!! Seeing that the bodyguard waspletely worried about her, Tengtang Xi couldnt help but get angry! At this moment, she only wanted to kill Zuo Weiyi! But young miss, you... JUST DO IT! Tengtang Xi roared again! At this moment, Zuo Weiyi had already taken the dagger, turned around, and walked out of the cabin onto the deck. Chapter 471 - Push Her in!

Chapter 471: Push Her in!

When she walked out, she realized that the yacht was already in the middle of the ocean. Behind her, the ocean dock had long disappeared. It was just ocean all around her. Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little nervous, and a strong sense of uneasiness began to spread throughout her body. What? Youre only thinking of escaping now? Behind her, with Ah Hus support, Tengtang Xi gradually walked out. When she saw her uneasy expression, she smiled smugly. Since she had done everything she could to lure her onto this yacht, how could she let her return to Shi Yutings side alive?? Zuo Weiyi turned around and saw Tengtang Xi walking out with Ah Hus help. Even though she was covered in scars, there was no hiding the smugness in her heart! Ah Hu supported and sat her down on the deck. The part of her leg that had been stabbed was roughly bandaged with a piece of cloth. However, the wound on her face could only be covered with her hand. PUSH HER IN! With her eyes on Zuo Weiyi on the deck, Tengtang Xi gave the order. Her eyes shed with a vicious light. Oh, how she wished that she could push her into the sea with her own hands! The yacht had already stopped, but it was still drifting along with the waves. Zuo Weiyi stood against the guardrails of the yacht. She gripped the guardrail tightly and used it to stabilize her swaying body. She looked at Tengtang Xi and knew that at this moment, it was either her death or the others! Upon receiving her order, Ah Hus expression turned cold. He turned towards Zuo Weiyi and gradually approached her! Seeing the man approaching her, Zuo Weiyi was getting nervous. Her hand that gripped the railing also gradually tightened. She had to be careful. This was the first time she stood on a yacht. Her entire body felt a little unsteady, and she could not stand upright at all. If she was not careful, she could fall into the piercing-cold sea at any time, or be a shark bait! It was indeed easy for a man to deal with a woman. However, Ah Hu was bare-handed. If he wanted to deal with Zuo Weiyi, who was holding a dagger, he had to wait for an opportunity before making a move. Donte over! Looking at Ah Hu, who was already in front of her, Zuo Weiyi held the dagger tightly in both hands in front of her, guarding herself against Ah Hu! However, Ah Hu did not have the slightest intention of stopping. Instead, he was looking for an opportunity to see how he could push her into the sea! She held the dagger tightly, but in her head, she was already thinking of ways to see how she could reverse the current situation! She had to turn defeat into victory in order to safely return to shore! She did not want to think about falling into the ice-cold sea in the middle of the night. Even the heavens would not be able to stop her from crying. What would Shi Yuting, who was still far away in Country Z, do if he found out? Just as she was thinking, her phone suddenly rang, breaking the silence of the night. In Country Z, Shi Yuting put his phone on the bed after taking a shower. He still had some official business to take care of before attending a social event. In order to return to Country C earlier, he arranged for the nights social event to take ce after ten oclock. Just as he was about to pick up his coat and phone to go out, he realized that there was an unread text message on his phone. When he opened the message and saw the content, he was a little surprised. It waste at night, what was she doing at the ocean dock alone? Suddenly, a terrible possibility shed through his mind, so he quickly dialed Zuo Weiyis number. The phone suddenly rang, and the three people on the yacht could not help but be stunned! Chapter 472 - The Disappering Voice

Chapter 472: The Disappering Voice

In a moment of desperation, Zuo Weiyi already sensed that this call was definitely made after Shi Yuting saw her message, so she took out the phone without thinking! Hello?! She quickly picked up the call, and this action gave Ah Hu a chance! In a sh, he appeared in front of her, snatched the phone from her hand, and immediately threw it into the sea! On the phone, Shi Yuting clearly heard her anxious voice with a trace of panic. However, in the next second, her voice disappeared! Weiyi? He called again, but the signal was gone. Shi Yutings eyes grew with anger, shrouded in a cold and ruthless aura. He immediately dialed another number. After hanging up the phone, he had already rushed out of the Di Zun building! Watching the phone fall after Ah Hu threw it, Tengtang Xi smiled smugly. The caller was definitely Shi Yuting, but at this moment, he was far away in Country Z. How was he going to save his beloved? HAHAHA! Thinking of this, Tengtang Xi could not help butugh even more wildly and arrogantly! She knew that Shi Yuting had gone abroad, so she had chosen this time. Moreover, even if someone came now, it would probably be toote! After throwing her phone away, Ah Hu seized the opportunity to pursue her, and immediately pounced towards Zuo Weiyi! However, just as his hand was about to touch Zuo Weiyis body, she managed to react quickly and instinctively brandished the dagger in her hand, cutting right into Ah Hus right hand. In an instant, fresh blood flowed out, and a very deep gash could clearly be seen! She held the dagger tightly, afraid that the only thing beneficial to her now would be taken away. If she lost this dagger, she might really have to sit and wait for death! Donte any closer! She raised the dagger and looked at Ah Hu in front of her with horror in her eyes! Ah Hu looked at his cut hand. He could not help but feel a little angry. He immediately pounced towards Zuo Weiyi once again! This time, he saw the opportunity. The moment her arm swung over, he forcefully grabbed her wrist. Then, with a twist, he tried to snatch dagger! However, how could Zuo Weiyi be willing to hand over the dagger? Without it, would she still have a chance to live? Thus, when the two of them struggled, they immediately began to tussle on the deck! On the surface of the sea, the yacht was already swaying a little. At this moment, as the two of them wrestled, it swayed even more violently. As it was Zuo Weiyis first time on a boat, she was already unable to stand firmly. At this moment, she was at a disadvantage. However, the hand that was holding the dagger had no intentions of letting go Ah Hus expression became furious. His pair of eyes stared fixedly at her dagger. Give it to me! No... Zuo Weiyi used all her strength, desperately trying to break free from his grip. HURRY UP, PUSH HER IN! On the side, seeing that Ah Hu had already pushed Zuo Weiyi against the railing, Tengtang Xi felt that this was a good opportunity. As long as he pushed a little harder, she would be buried in the sea! She remembered that she was not good at swimming. What would the feeling of being swallowed by the cold sea feel like? Just thinking about it made Tengtang Xi feel extremely happy! She wanted her to suffer. Just like that, she would be swallowed by the sea and be shark bait! Hearing her voice, Ah Hu immediately reacted. He no longer chose to snatch her dagger. Instead, he wanted to use all his strength to push Zuo Weiyi over the railing. Chapter 473 - A Moment of Life and Death

Chapter 473: A Moment of Life and Death

As he reacted to Tengtang Xis voice, Zuo Weiyi braced herself. The moment he exerted force, she suddenly flipped and broke free from his grasp. Just like that, following their huge movements, the yacht swayed violently. Meanwhile, at this moment, Ah Hu might have exerted a little too much force as he did not expect Zuo Weiyi to suddenly change her position. With a pull, his entire body missed and he flew over the railing. Fortunately, he caught the railing in time and hung on the edge of the yacht. Looking at Ah Hu who had suddenly fallen over, Tengtang Xi suddenly felt anxious. She flew into a rage out of humiliation. Trash! She really wanted to stand up on her own, but her legs were injured. It would be difficult for her to get up. Next to the railing, Zuo Weiyi held on tightly. After a while, she stabilized her body and took a few deep breaths! She thought that Ah Hu had fallen, but she did not expect him to grab onto the railing. At this moment, he started to climb up. Seeing this, Zuo Weiyi also felt anxious! If Ah Hu came up, she would definitely die! With that in mind, she bent down, picked up the dagger, and ruthlessly stabbed the back of Ah Hus hand that held onto the railing! Suddenly, Ah Hu felt a sharp pain as he cried out. He instinctively let go and in the next second, his entire body fell into the ice-cold water! It was already a cold winter. At the moment he fell into the sea, he immediately felt that the sea piercing through his bones. His hands and feet were instantly frozen to the point that they could not be controlled by him! Ah Hu used all his strength and tried his best to climb back onto the yacht. However, the yacht was very high, and he could not find a ce to hold onto! Moreover, Zuo Weiyi also realized that this Ah Hu seemed to be like her C he was not very good at swimming. This was the first time that Zuo Weiyi did not think of extending a helping hand when facing a person in need, especially in a moment of life and death. She knew that if she saved Ah Hu, she would be the one to die! However, looking at Ah Hu who was constantly struggling in the sea, her heart was trembling with fear. She stared at Ah Hu. Her hand that was holding the dagger was also gradually tightening due to nervousness. Her heart could not stop trembling with fear! This was the second time she had watched a person die in front of her eyes. The feeling of her mother lying in a pool of blood suddenly shed in her mind. Her heart was in extreme pain! While she was in a daze, Tengtang Xi, who was not far away, had managed to slowly get up with the help of a door. She wanted to take advantage of Zuo Weiyis distraction to push her into the sea from behind! However, because of her leg injury, the instant Tengtang Xi reached out her hand to push Zuo Weiyi, thetter instantly came back to her senses. She turned around and saw Tengtang Xis furious face. Then, Tengtang Xi flung herself towards her! Hit by the impact, Zuo Weiyi staggered a few steps back. Seeing that she was about to fly over the railing like Ah Hu, she reacted quickly and immediately grabbed Tengtang Xis arm! Tengtang Xi did not expect to be grabbed. In addition to the injury on her leg, she could not exert any more strength. Her entire body was pulled along and she flew over the railing! Ssh! The sound of something falling into the water could be heard. By the time Zuo Weiyi came back to her senses, she was already hanging on the edge of the railing, and below her was where Tengtang Xi fell into the sea. Tengtang Xi was supposed to be a very good swimmer, but with her injured legs, she was like andlubber in the water, struggling endlessly. She kept pping the water, trying to grab onto something. Chapter 474 - Tengtang Xi’s Cry for help

Chapter 474: Tengtang Xis Cry for help

Zuo Weiyi nced at the struggling figure below her, then raised her head and grabbed the railing tightly. She used all her strength to climb back over the railing and finallynded on the deck. Only then did she escape from danger. Zuo Weiyi... Save- save me... quickly save me... Just as she climbed onto the deck, she heard Tengtang Xi desperately screaming for help in the water. Zuo Weiyi looked down and saw that the woman was about to be swallowed by the sea! Zuo Weiyi, I was wrong... I beg you, quickly- quickly save me... Looking at her struggling in the water, Zuo Weiyis heart did not have the slightest bit of pity. In the past, she might have saved her, but now, thinking of the child she lost, her heart was throbbing with pain, so much so that she could not breathe. In this world, the fairest thing was a life for a life! Zuo Weiyi... I beg you, quickly save me... I... Uh... she tried her best to stay afloat on the surface of the sea, but her legs were numbed by the bone-piercing seawater, causing her to suffer severe pain and lose her ability to swim. She felt like the cold seawater was about to swallow herpletely! I know Im wrong... as long as you save me... I- I promise I wonte after you in the future... Zuo Weiyi, save- save me! Sitting on the deck, Zuo Weiyis heart was like a pool of stagnant water C calm and still. Her eyes that were looking at Tengtang Xi also became unusually cold and heartless. How could she possibly save a woman who had killed her child with her own hands? Just like that, she sat on the deck and watched Tengtang Xi slowly get swallowed by the ice-cold water. She did not have the slightest bit ofpassion. Her heart was just like the sea, ice-cold to the bone C she did not feel a thing! At the same time, at the ocean dock. Shi Nuannuan held her phone in her hand and stood beside Zuo Weiyis white Porsche. Her heart was filled with anxiety! Brother, I dont see sister-inw, but... but her car is indeed here, but shes gone! Shi Nuannuan spoke anxiously into the phone to Shi Yuting on the other end of the line. Get someone to look for her! On the other end of the line, Shi Yutings voice was clearly mixed with a hint of anxiety and panic! Ive already asked them to search the entire pier! But... sister-inws phone has been disconnected. I- Im worried about her... Shell be fine! Shi Yuting had already hung up the phone and boarded his private ne! ... In the middle of it, the sea is vast. Zuo Weiyi did not know where the yacht was going with the wind. At sea, she did not have much sense of direction. She could only rely on the bright moon to know that she was gradually drifting away from the dock in the opposite direction. She went to the cockpit and looked at the steering wheel. She knew nothing about driving a yacht and starting the engine. She was even more afraid that if she touched anything, the yacht would capsize and she would die at sea. She sat in the cabin and curled her body together. Only in this way could she feel a trace of warmth. An hour had passed. Shi Nuannuan turned the whole ce over, but she still did not see Zuo Weiyis figure anywhere at the dock. However, she managed to ask a person who said that she saw two women going out to sea in the middle of the night. Two women.. Those were undoubtedly sister-inw and that DAMNED TENGTANG XI! In Country C, besides Tengtang Xi, who else would want Zuo Weiyi dead? Chapter 475 - The Yacht Swallowed by the Waves!

Chapter 475: The Yacht Swallowed by the Waves!

With that in mind, Shi Nuannuan quickly boarded a yacht and sped towards the open ocean. Time passed by and Zuo Weiyi still did not know where she was. She raised her head and looked outside through the window. The bright moon from earlier had already disappeared without a trace. At this moment, she suddenly felt that the yacht was rocking so much that she could not sit still! She stood up with some difficulty and walked out. Only then did she realize that at some point in time, a strong wind suddenly blew on the originally calm surface of the sea, causingrge swells! Looking at the waves that were swept up by the strong wind, Zuo Weiyi suddenly felt a wave of panic! What exactly was going on? She waspletely clueless about sea conditions as she had never studied them. At this moment, looking at the strong wind gusting through, she started to really panic. The yacht swayed left and right along, making her think the yacht was really going to get swallowed by the waves! The gust of wind grew stronger and stronger, and Zuo Weiyi felt like a strand of duckweed on the sea, who knew when it would be swallowed by the storm? The uneasiness in her heart grew stronger and stronger, and the yacht also rocked more and more violently. She held onto the cabin door tightly, but she still could not stand steadily. Maam, the storm ising. Should we continue searching? Looking at the raging waves on the surface of the sea, one of the bodyguards asked Shi Nuannuan on the yacht. He was somewhat worried that if they continued to move forward, they might encounter a storm and be swallowed by the waves! However, as soon as he finished speaking, Shi Nuannuan red at him and said angrily, Nonsense! If you cant find my sister-inw, do you think that neck will still be on your head?! Sooner orter, he would be shot by her brother! Hearing her words, the bodyguards heart suddenly trembled. He did not dare to say anything more and turned his head to continue searching for Weiyis figure on the surface of the sea. Just as he turned back, he felt that something wasnt right. He turned back towards Shi Nuannuan and said softly, Maam, its the head on the neck, not the neck on the head... Hearing that, Shi Nuannuan paused. She looked at her bodyguard and immediately felt utterly embarrassed! Isnt it the same?! Why are you talking so much nonsense? HURRY UP AND SEARCH! The bodyguard pursed his lips and did not say anything else. Instead, he turned around and continued searching. However, in the pitch-ck night, it was definitely not easy to search for shadows on the surface of the sea without any lights! The waves became more and more intense, raging crazily in the violent storm as if they would not stop until they devoured the few yachts on the surface of the sea! Maam, if we continue forward, the yachts will capsize! To make vision easier, a few of the yachts are open-top. With a storm like that, and a snowy, windy cold winter, even if they had received professional training, their strong bodies, would still not be able to withstand the conditions thrown at them. Shi Nuannuan hid in the cabin. When she thought about her sister-inw who was still in the open sea, her heart became more and more uneasy. However, she had never encountered such a storm in her entire life. If this continued, medium-sized yachts like theirs would probably be smashed into pieces by the waves. If that happens, they would really be buried here! However, sister-inw.. Just as she was thinking, an anxious voice suddenly came from outside the door! Maam, one of our yachts has been sunk by the waves! Chapter 476 - Shi Nuannuan’s Decision

Chapter 476: Shi Nuannuans Decision

Hearing this, Shi Nuannuans expression turned serious and she immediately rushed out. She saw that the yacht that was lit up not far away was instantly swallowed by a huge wave! Looking at the yacht that disappeared, Shi Nuannuans heart sank as well. Her expression changed instantly! When the bodyguards at the side saw that a yacht had been sunk by the waves, their search and rescue team became even more flustered. Maam, if we continue forward, all of us will die here! One of the bodyguards turned around and looked at Shi Nuannuan anxiously, hoping that she would make a clear decision at this moment. Although the search and rescue of the young mistress was very important, they couldnt just jump in knowing that they were going to die, right? This was clearly a foolish act. If they didnt find the young mistress by then, they would have already been buried by the waves! The bodyguard looked at Shi Nuannuan anxiously. On one hand, there was the little sister-inw who was waiting to be rescued, and on the other hand were the lives of many people. The decisionid with her. If they continued to move forward, they would definitely be sucked into the waves like the yacht just now. However, if they did not move forward, what would happen if the little sister-inw was also caught in the waves? In an instant, Shi Nuannuan was caught in a dilemma. Another- another one sank. Quick, protect her! The waves grew bigger and bigger, swallowing another yacht in seconds. Maam! The bodyguards were anxious. It was not that they were afraid of death, but if they continued to move forward, only death awaited them! Looking at the surging waves, Shi Nuannuan finally made a difficult decision after a long time. Lets go back. Even if she would be reprimanded by her brother, all she could do was to go back. She had no choice. She couldnt watch so many lives lost here. Hearing that she had finally made a decision, the bodyguards immediately turned the yacht around and drove it to the dock. ... At three oclock in the morning, the storm continued. On the couch, Shi Nuannuan had lost her usual liveliness. She sat on the couch with a depressed expression. This Tengtang Xi really doesnt change at all! Sitting on the couch as well, Shi Le couldnt help but kick the crutch in his hand, his face full of anger! This Weiyi, why did she follow Tengtang Xi out to sea? Isnt it obvious that she wants to kill her? Shen Lanzhi was also puzzled. She must have used some special method to lure sister-inw onto the yacht, Shi Nuannuan said. Since she had sent a message to her brother before going out to sea, it meant that she knew that something might happen to her. However, since she knew, there must be a reason why she went anyway. Shi Nuannuan did not know what it was exactly. Just then, the door to the living room was pushed open. Everyone looked over when they heard the sound and saw Shi Yuting walk in with a dark expression! When she saw him, Shi Nuannuan suddenly stood up. There was a hint of panic, helplessness, and fear in her voice. Brother... When Shi Yuting heard the voice, his sharp gaze fell on her face, masking a sense of anxiety and worry. The storm is too big. I- I coulndt find sister-inw... These words were like an ice-cold sharp de, piercing into his chest. His hands gradually tightened, and that helpless sense of defeat seethed in his body, like fire burning and oil bubbling. He turned around and was about to walk towards the door. Shen Lanzhi, who was on the couch, seemed to have read his mind. She stood up and pulled him back. Son, what are you nning?! Shi Yuting turned his head and looked at his mothers anxious expression. His face was ice-cold, and even his voice was so cold that there was not a trace of warmth in it. Chapter 477 - Sister-in-law, You’re Finally Awake!

Chapter 477: Sister-inw, Youre Finally Awake!

Let go. How could Shen Lanzhi let go? Son, I know youre only worried about Weiyi, and were also very worried. But youve also seen the situation outside. The storm out at sea is several times stronger than this. If you go out to sea now, wont you die?! Brother, two of our yachts have already been sunk by the waves. Its not that I dont want to find sister-inw, but... but the wind on the sea is too strong. Ive never seen such a big storm before... At this moment, Shi Nuannuan did not feel good either. She did not want to watch her brother send himself to his death. However, his mother and sisters dissuasion did not stop Shi Yuting. He had a cold expression on his face. His determined eyes had long decided C no one could change his mind. He pulled his arm away coldly and turned to walk towards the main door. Yuting! Shen Lanzhis face was full of worry as she watched him leave resolutely. From the beginning to the end, Shi Le did not make a sound. It was as if he knew that this grandson of his was going to do something, and no one could stop him. Therefore, he didnt see the point of opening his mouth to say some meaningless words. Looking at the door, Shi Nuannuans face was also full of worry and anxiety. She only hoped that he could find his sister-inw as soon as possible. ... In the early morning, a ray of bright and beautiful sunlight fell on beach. It looked a little deserted and dirty. Beside a huge rock, there was a body lying on the ground. It seemed to have been washed ashore by the sea. Not far away, a huge cruise ship was gradually sailing towards the beach, following the direction of the wind yesterday. When she woke up again, she saw a familiar room. Then, Zuo Weiyi heard a familiar voice. Sister-inw, youre finally awake! Hearing the voice, Zuo Weiyi turned her head weakly and saw Shi Nuannuan looking at her with an anxious face. Weiyi, youre finally awake. Shen Lanzhi finally let out a sigh of relief when she her wake up. When she saw the familiar faces in front of her, Zuo Weiyis mind suddenly shed past the violent storm and waves at seast night! She... didnt die? Sister-inw, do you know that you scared us to death? Shi Nuannuans face was full of tears. Zuo Weiyi slowly sat up on the bed as she looked at her. How did Ie back? She remembered thatst night, she did not know where she had drifted to, but a huge wave had attacked her yacht and swallowed it whole. Then, she felt that she was choked by the seawater and could not breathe, and she could not remember anything after that. Brother saw you on a deserted beach. At that time, you were lying on the edge of a rock, and you were on your veryst breaths Shi Nuannuan said, and she felt the fear in her heart as she thought about it again. Hearing Nuannuans words, Zuo Weiyi could not help but look up. She scanned the room once, but did not see Shi Yuting. As if sensing that she was looking for her brother, Shi Nuannuan was about to speak when the door opened and Shi Yuting walked in. Seeing that she had woken up, his heart settled down in an instant. He walked to the bedside gradually. Do you still remember how you floated there? He was surprised. Someone had said that she had gone out to sea with Tengtang Xi, but she was the only one who had drifted onto the beach. And why had she gone to the dock in the first ce? Chapter 478 - She Killed Our Child

Chapter 478: She Killed Our Child

Upon hearing his words, Tengtang Xis wordsst night suddenly shed through Zuo Weiyis mind. Her hands unconsciously tightened the bedsheets. Shi Yuting obviously noticed her abnormal behavior, and his gaze deepened. What happened? Zuo Weiyi lowered her head, and she began to sob. Tengtang Xi... she killed our child... Her voice trembled slightly. The moment she said that, everyone in the room was shocked, except for Shi Yuting. Before he went to Country Z, he had already known about this matter. However, he did not expect that Tengtang Xi would actually use this matter to lure Zuo Weiyi out to sea with her. Looking at her body, which was trembling and sobbing due to anger and grief, Shi Yuting reached out and pulled her into his arms. In a very soft voice, he asked, Where is she? She- shes dead... Upon hearing this, Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan eyes widened in shock! Dead?! How could she be dead? As if suddenly remembering something, Zuo Weiyi, who was sobbing, suddenly looked up at the man in front of her. Why didnt he react at all after hearing that their child had been killed by Tengtang Xi? Wasnt he still investigating this matter earlier? You, why are you... she looked at him with a hint of confusion in her eyes. Could it be that their child deserved to die? Why did he look so calm at this moment, as if he had known about this matter for a long time. Seeing through her thoughts, Shi Yuting had no choice but to say, I knew. Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi was stunned. He knew? He had known all along that their child was been killed by Tengtang Xi? That she was the one who had fired that shot? Then, why hadnt he gone to look for Tengtang Xi?! Instinctively, Zuo Weiyi pushed the man way and looked at him in disbelief. You knew all this time that Tengtang Xi was the one who had fired that shot? Her sudden reaction startled him and caught him off guard. He met her eyes, which were filled with hurt. Shi Nuannuan, who was standing by the side looked at him in disbelief as well. If he had known about this long ago, why didnt he go to Tengtang Xi to settle the score? Sensing that she had misunderstood him, Shi Yuting had no choice but to say, I- You knew about this all along, so why didnt you go look for her? She killed our child! Looking at him, Zuo Weiyi felt as if thousands of arrows had pierced through her heart; she was in so much pain that she could not breathe. Brother... you... you really knew about this? Then why didnt you go look for Tengtang Xi? Shi Nuannuan could not help but ask as well. She did not understand. ording to her brothers personality, shouldnt he have rushed to Tengtang Xis house immediately after finding out that she was the one who fired the shot? Shouldnt he have torn Tengtang Xi into pieces? Why didnt he go? Why did he hide all of this? But Shi Nuannuans words only added fuel to the fire. Shi Yuting wanted to just throw her out of the room! He shot a sharp gaze over and red fiercely at Shi Nuannuan! Shi Nuannuan paused when she met his eyes. She was so frightened that she did not dare to speak again, but she was still so confused. After ring at his sister, Shi Yuting turned his head and looked at the injured person in front of him. I only found out about it this morning, before I went to Country Z. Chapter 479 - The Intense Pain of Losing a Child

Chapter 479: The Intense Pain of Losing a Child

Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi looked up, her dark eyes still filled with heartache. Then why didnt you tell me? Why didnt you take revenge for our child? She killed our child... thats my child... my... Her heart was in so much pain that she couldnt breathe. At the beginning, she thought that her child had only been lost identally in that chaotic battle, so she couldnt me anyone. She had always buried the pain of losing her child at the bottom of her heart and endured it alone. It wasnt until yesterday that she realized that her child hadnt been lost identally. Instead, Tengtang Xi had shot her. But he had known all along, yet he had concealed it from her. He hadnt even punished the murderer who had killed their child. Her heart felt as if it was being stabbed by a knife. Zuo Weiyi clutched her chest. She felt as if a sharp de was ruthlessly gouging and digging at her. Looking at her pained expression, he felt as if his heart was being torn apart. He closed his eyes and opened them. He said to his mother and sister, You two go out first. Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan looked at him. They were a little worried, but looking at the situation they chose to leave the space for the two of them. After the mother and sister left, he reached out and pulled Zuo Weiyi into his arms again, binding her tightly. Zuo Weiyi struggled, as if she was angry at him and didnt want to be touched by him. But the more she struggled, the tighter his embrace became, not letting her break free. Its my fault. Im sorry, he said softly as he hugged her tightly. If he had known that Tengtang Xi would do this to herst night, he would have dealt with Tengtang Xi first. He didnt dare to think about what he would have done if she hadnt been washed up on that shorest night but been swallowed by the sea instead. He was wrong,pletely wrong. Zuo Weiyi only stopped struggling after hearing his apology. However, her heart was truly in pain. Do you know how much I looked forward to himing into this world... I... prepared... so many clothes for him... shoes, toys... but he suddenly disappeared. I wasnt prepared at all... he suddenly disappeared..., Zuo Weiyi sobbed. As he hugged and listened to her sobbing voice, Shi Yutings heart was torn apart; he hugged her even tighter. He knew that the loss of the child had always been a pain in her heart. But all this while, he had never seen her make a scene. Only that night, she had secretly shed tears in the hospital. But it turned out that she had been hiding this matter at the bottom of her heart, making him think that she had alreadye to peace with it in her heart. It doesnt matter to you whether this child is or not... His indifference made her heart ache even more. The moment she said it, it made his heart tremble. He let go of her and let her look at him. How can I be indifferent? Thats my child! There were many things that he did not say or reveal, but that did not mean that he did not care. This was his first time experiencing the feeling of being a father. God knew how excited and happy he was, and even a little flustered. He was also looking forward to his childs arrival in this world. Looking at her heartbroken eyes, Shi Yutings heart instantly felt like it had been ruthlessly shed by something. It was so painful that he could not breathe! However, hearing his exnation, Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes. Chapter 480 - Did This Bastard Bully You Again?

Chapter 480: Did This Bastard Bully You Again?

I killed Tengtang Xi. Before that, I was almost pushed into the sea by her people.. as she said that, she suddenly looked up at the man in front of her. You knew that she was the one who killed our child, but you didnt look for her. My heart... hurts so much. She looked at him and her heart-wrenching eyes slowly lowered. Then, she turned around andy down with her back facing him. She didnt regret getting on Tengtang Xis yacht even when she was almost pushed into the sea. On the contrary, she didnt regret it at all. If she hadnt gone up, she wouldnt have been able to kill the murderer of her child. However, what made her heart ache was why, as the childs father, he didnt go after Tengtang Xi, but chose to go to Country Z instead? Was the child really not important to him at all? Because the child had already been lost, he could deal with Tengtang Xi whenever he wanted C was that what he thought? Her hand gripped the nket tightly. Her heart ached so much that she could not breathe. Looking at the cold back, Shi Yutings heart was also stabbed with pain. She had almost been pushed into the sea by Tengtang Xis men? Thinking of this, he could not help but me himself. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone and realized that it was a localndline number. He walked to the window and picked it up. Hello? Wheres my granddaughter? Did something happen to her? Zuo Yis slightly anxious voice sounded on the phone. He only found out about what happenedst night when he woke up this morning. As he had not rested well for the past few days, he slept all the way until 10 am before he woke up. When he did, he was obviously in a hurry to find his granddaughter. However, she was nowhere to be seen at the presidential vi. Hence, he tried to call her on her cell phone, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not get through. Later, he asked Uncle Yu and heard that she had gone to look for Tengtang Xist night and was only found this morning. At this moment, he was already on his way to the Shi family home by car. Hearing Zuo Yis voice on the phone, Shi Yuting could not help but nce at the person lying on the bed. Then, he said into the phone, Shes fine. Ill be there right away! As soon as he said that, Zuo Yi cut off the call. When he arrived at the Shi familys house, it was just in time for lunch. As soon as he entered the bedroom, he saw his precious granddaughter lying on the bed in a depressed mood. He could not help but feel a little heartache. Weiyi? Hearing her grandfathers voice, Zuo Weiyi turned her head around. She suddenly felt guilty. Perhaps this was the feeling of having a rtive. Her eyes reddened immediately, causing Zuo Yis heart to ache terribly. Whats wrong? Did old man Shi bully you again? Zuo Weiyi shook her head, indicating that he did not. Then, did Shi Yuting bully you? This time, Zuo Weiyi did not make a sound. In Zuo Yis eyes, it was naturally a tacit agreement, and he was instantly enraged! He stood up, raised the crutch in his hand, and without saying a word, he struck at Shi Yuting with merciless force! You little brat, you bullied my granddaughter?! Old man! What are you doing?! Zuo Yi had just struck down with his crutch when Shi Wei, who had suddenly appeared at the door, saw this scene and was instantly enraged! Old man, what right do you have to hit my grandson?! Who told your grandson to bully my granddaughter? How did he bully her?! He-! Zuo Yi was suddenly at a loss for words. He turned around to look at his granddaughter and asked, Weiyi, how did he bully you? Chapter 481 - You Killed Her?

Chapter 481: You Killed Her?

Zuo Weiyi lowered her head and did not speak. However, tears still fell. The sight of her crying made Zuo Yis heart ache even more. Alright, alright, alright. Lets not cry anymore. Then, he turned his head and red fiercely at Shi Yuting! Weiyi, I heard that you went to look for Tengtang Xist night. What happened exactly? Why did you have to go look for her all of a sudden? Zuo Yis tone became serious. Most importantly, he knew how much Tengtang Xi hated her. If Zuo Weiyi went to look for her, she would definitely be at a disadvantage. Hearing his words, Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes and lowered them again. She... is dead. Upon hearing this, Zuo Yis eyes widened in shock. You killed her? At this question, Zuo Weiyi became loss for words. Was she the one who killed her? She tried to push me into the sea, but she identally fell in the end. I... didnt save her. On the side, Shi Le and Shi Yuting also listened quietly and didnt say anything. She tried to push you into the sea? Last night, after you fell asleep, I received a text message from her. She asked me if I wanted to know how my child died. So I couldnt help but go out to sea with her. How can you be so stupid? Dont you know that she wants to kill you all the time? I know. Zuo Weiyi looked up at Zuo Yi with determined eyes. But she killed my child. I want her to pay with her life! Zuo Yi was stunned. Youre saying that Tengtang Xi was the one who shot you? Zuo Weiyi nodded. Then you shouldnt have gone to look for her alone. What if something actually happened? Although she was safe now, Zuo Yi still broke out in cold sweat when he thought about it. However, how did she fight against Tengtang Xi alone? She looked unharmed. I wasnt alone. I gave... she nced at Shi Yuting from the corner of her eyes. I had sent him a message. Zuo Yi still felt that she was too impulsive. In the future, why dont you just leave this matter to that bastard? Why do you have to go alone? Its so dangerous! Zuo Yis words undoubtedly triggered Zuo Weiyis pain, and tears fell again. He already knew about this... Zuo Yis expression changed when he heard this. What?! He knew about this all along?! Zuo Weiyi nodded. Then why didnt he solve it? Shi Yuting did not say a word. If even she could not listen to his exnation, how could the stubborn Zuo Yi listen to it? Exining will only make things worse. On the other hand, Shi Le, who was standing by the side, believed that he must have had a reason. Back then, for the sake of Weiyi, he did not even hesitate to turn against his biological grandfather, so how could he not act for her and their child? The must be a reason why he did not take care of this matter. He must have exined it to her. However, women were more sensitive in this matter, so it was no wonder that she misunderstood him. Women should be persuaded to be convinced! Grandpa, I want to stay at your ce for a few days, Zuo Weiyi suddenly said with her head lowered. Zuo Yi knew what she was thinking, and he was eager to protect his granddaughter, so he agreed immediately. Okay! Beside her, Shi Yuting opposed, I dont agree! He knew that she was feeling wronged, but if she really went to the presidential vi, he would have a lower chance to exin himself! Chapter 482 - Breaking Into the Presidential Villa

Chapter 482: Breaking Into the Presidential Vi

Even if she might not listen to his exnation. However, regardless of whether he agreed or not, in the afternoon, Zuo Weiyi still stuck to her choice of going to the presidential vi. Shi Yuting also went, but was rejected by Zuo Yi at the doorstep! Zuo Weiyi! He was so angry that he mmed the door! In the living room, Zuo Weiyi heard his voiceing from the door. She only nced back, then turned around and prepared to go upstairs. If you donte out now, Im going to force my way in! Zuo Weiyis footsteps paused, but in the end, she continued walking up the stairs. On the side, Uncle Yu could not help but speak after watching everything. Although he said this directly to Zuo Yi on the couch, it was also indirectly speaking to Zuo Weiyi. Sir, if the young man were to force his way in now, wouldnt he trigger the security system? Those are infrared devices that cant be seen by the naked eye. If he were to force his way in, it would be very dangerous. Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi could not help but stop on the steps and turn towards Uncle Yu. Hearing Uncle Yus words, Zuo Yi fell into deep thought. That rascals personality was indeed a little irritable sometimes. If he was truly stubborn, he might really barge in! This was the presidential vi. The security system was top-notch and should not be underestimated. Go and tell him that this isnt any other ce. If he forcefully barges in, he will die! Hearing this, Uncle Yu nced at Zuo Weiyi at the stairs and walked towards the main door. After a while, Uncle Yu walked back in. After ncing at the stairs, he turned to Zuo Yi and said, Mr. Shi said that if Miss doesnt go out, or if you dont let him in, he will really have to force his way in. Then let him force his way in. After all, hes not my grandson! Zuo Yi acted as if he didnt care, but he still stole a nce at his granddaughter. Hearing his words, Zuo Weiyis heart tightened. She knew Shi Yutings personality too well. If he truly meant it, he might really force his way in. Although she did not know how powerful the security system of the presidential vi was, from what Uncle Yu just said, it was definitely very dangerous. Beep beep beep beep... Just as she thought it, an rm suddenly sounded from outside the door! In the living room, the three people looked up and were shocked! Especially Zuo Weiyi C her face instantly turned pale! Oh no, Mr. Shi has really forced his way in! Uncle Yu cried out in rm and rushed to the main entrance. In an instant, Zuo Weiyi was frozen in ce, only regaining her senses a few secondster before rushing to the main entrance with an anxious expression! Shi Yuting! She was extremely frightened and blurted out his name as soon as she rushed out of the door. When she ran out, she saw the man lying on the ground at the courtyard entrance. Her heart dropped. Shi Yuting... She was so anxious that tears were streaming from her eyes. She rushed to the mans side anxiously. Shi Yuting... You... She was crying and wanted to find out what had happened to him. However, in the next second, her body was suddenly wrapped up by a pair of strong arms. She was stunned and her tears stopped abruptly. After a long while, she came to her senses and pushed the man in front of her away! So he was faking it! Pushing him away, she got up and walked into the house, a little angry. It was not easy for him to go in, so Shi Yuting was not about to miss the opportunity and followed her into the living room. After entering the living room, Zuo Weiyi went straight upstairs and locked the door behind her before he entered! Chapter 483 - Mr. Shi, Your Hand..

Chapter 483: Mr. Shi, Your Hand..

Shi Yuting was once again locked out. Standing in front of the door, he knew that it would take some time for her to forgive him. At this moment, Uncle Yu walked up. Mr. Shi, your hand... Just now, Shi Yuting was not faking it. That was because the security rm system would not automatically sound for no reason. It must have been triggered after he had really broken in. Shi Yuting had indeed been injured by the infrared ray. However, if it had been anyone else, they would definitely have lost their lives. Shi Yuting had received his fathers hellish training since he was eight years old. He had once lived with the beasts so he had some understanding of tolerating dangerous situation, including the tight safety systems. Instinctively, he could locate the fatal part was. However, he was still injured. Following Uncle Yus line of sight, Shi Yuting looked down at his bleeding wrist. Ill go get the doctor. After saying that, Uncle Yu turned around and went downstairs. In the room, she was not able to hear the conversation between Uncle Yu and Shi Yuting, who now stood alone outside the door. Throughout the afternoon, she did note out, and Shi yuting did not knock on the door once, so she could not tell whether he had left or not. It was time for dinner, and Uncle Yu came to knock on the door. Miss, its time for dinner. Hearing Uncle Yus voice, Zuo Weiyi opened the door slightly and looked around. When she realized that there was only Uncle Yu at the door, she opened the doorpletely. Hes gone? She asked at Uncle Yu, but Uncle Yu only smiled gently, then turned around and walked downstairs. Zuo Weiyi frowned. Did he leave, or did he not? She went downstairs and just as she reached the dining room, she saw Shi Yuting sitting at the dining table, apart from her grandfather. She was stunned as she met his deep and calm gaze. Just as she was about to turn around, Zuo Yis voice rang out. Weiyi,e and sit beside grandpa. Hearing her grandfathers voice, Zuo Weiyi gave up on the idea of going upstairs. After pausing for a few seconds, she slowly walked to the dining table and sat down opposite Shi Yuting. Lets eat! Zuo Yi started eating first, followed by Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi. During dinner, Shi Yuting did not say anything except for Zuo Yi who spoke asionally. Weiyi, this is your favorite braised pork ribs. Do eat more. Zuo Yi said with a smile. Then, he looked at Shi Yuting at the side. This rascal, why doesnt he act like hes trying to persuade his wife? So Zuo Yi winked at him, trying to send a signal When he met Zuo Yis gaze, Shi Yuting frowned slightly. Only then did he understand. He nced at the person in front of him, then raised his chopsticks and picked up a piece of braised pork ribs and ced it into her bowl. Noticing the pork ribs that suddenly appeared in her bowl, Zuo Weiyis chopsticks paused. Then, she picked up the pork ribs, threw them on the table, and continued eating. Zuo Yi was shocked by her stubbornness. But then, he thought of Shen Yuxi from back then. Her personality was really like her grandmothers. After eating a bowl of rice, Zuo Weiyi put her chopsticks down and got up. Im full- She suddenly paused. Just as she got up, she saw that there was a thickyer of gauze wrapped around Yutings right wrist. Although it was hidden in his sleeve, it was still faintly visible. Seeing the gauze around his wrist, her heart raced a little. Whats wrong with his hand? Chapter 484 - Open to Coercion, not Persuasion

Chapter 484: Open to Coercion, not Persuasion

When she came back to her senses, she looked away. Im full. After saying that, she turned around and left the dining room. Shi Yuting did not say anything as he watched her leave. However, he did not continue eating either. Instead, he stared nkly at the braised pork ribs that she had thrown on the dining table. Looking at the young couple, Zuo Yi could not help but cough twice. Then, he said, This... woman... sometimes she needs to be persuaded. If she cant be persuaded well, then... force her! Hearing Zuo Yis sudden voice, Shi Yuting raised his long and narrow eyes. When he met Zuo Yis cunning eyes, he wondered, was this still the strict, aloof, and extremely dignified president? However.. Force her? Perhaps there are times when women are more open to coercion instead of persuasion? At this thought, the corners of Shi Yutings mouth curled up slightly. No one could guess what he was thinking at this moment. After dinner, Zuo Weiyi still locked herself in the bedroom. However, as shey on the bed, the only thing on her mind was Shi Yutings wrist wrapped in gauze. He seemed to be injured. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. She got up and wanted to open the door to ask Uncle Yu about it. However, just as her hand touched the doorknob, she paused again. She was clearly angry, so why should she care about what happened to his hand? Anyway, he was fine, so his hand should be fine. Thinking of this, she returned to the bed andy down. She stared at the ceiling, but could not fall asleep. The night was gettingte, and only then did Zuo Weiyi feel the onset of sleepiness. But just as she was half asleep, she suddenly felt something crawl into her bed and set itself in positionfortably. She was shocked. Just as she was about to sit up, the mans hand quickly wrapped around her slender waist and held her tightly in his arms. She recognized the familiar smell and aura of the person beside. However, she was a little surprised. She had locked the door from the inside. How did he get in?! Thinking that he did not care about losing his child at all, Zuo Weiyis heart was still very hurt. She suddenly grabbed the mans wrist and forcefully pulled his hands apart! Then, she quickly sat up and jumped off the bed. Using a dimmp, she looked at the man on the bed. How did you get in?! She used quite a bit of strength just now, and Yutings brows were slightly knitted. His expression hinted a little pain, but he did not make a sound. Under the dim light, Zuo Weiyi did not notice his expression. She only looked at him angrily. The man sat up. His voice was slightly deep, yet extremely maic, like the worldly sound of nature. Window, he said casually. Zuo Weiyi was stunned. Window? She turned her head and looked at the window that was illuminated by the moonlight. He came through the window? This man was too cunning! He could actually do such a childish act! Get out! She turned back and said angrily. The man was now sitting on the bed. Under the dim light, his handsome face looked innocent and pitiful. I have nowhere to sleep. It has nothing to do with me! Then it has nothing to do with you that I sleep here? In the dark room, she could sense the mischievousness in his voice; she was speechless! It does matter! Where do you think I should sleep tonight? I said it doesnt matter to me! Chapter 485 - If You Bully Me Again, Why Don’t You Just Come Back?

Chapter 485: If You Bully Me Again, Why Dont You Just Come Back?

Then Ill sleep here. As he said that, the man had already lifted the nket by himself andid down once again. ... Standing there, Zuo Weiyi was both angry and helpless! Shi Yuting! Youre bullying me because I cant argue with you! Then why dont you bully me again? If I cant even argue with you, how can I bully you back?! For example... the mans voice paused. He suddenly lifted the nket and got down from the bed. His tall and imposing figure approached her. Try to block my mouth. Just dont let me talk, okay? Although the room was a little dark, Zuo Weiyi could still clearly see his figure approach her step by step. His own mouth. What was he saying? Could she block it just because she said so? What do you want to say, how could I block it?! Sure. The man got closer and closer. And Zuo Weiyi, who was standing at the same spot, did not seem to feel the danger approaching. Instead, she looked serious. What can I do? Like this... as soon as he finished speaking, the man reached out and pulled her to him. Then, he leaned his face to block her pink lips forcefully! Oh- In an instant, Zuo Weiyi realized that she had been tricked again! She reached out her hand angrily and tried to push the man away! However, the mans hand, even with the blood-stained gauze, did not intend to let go of her. Instead, he tightened his grip and pressed her against his chest. The kiss was overbearing and crazy! Zuo Weiyi was very angry and tried her best to resist. However, slowly, she was conquered by the kiss. Her body rxed and softened until she was so weak that she could not support herself. She was almost paralyzed until his strong hand lifted her up. However, he had no intention of ending the kiss. Instead, he carried her to the bedside, things were bing more and more intense! She was intoxicated by his kiss and let out decadent sounds assionally. Her extremely seductive voice undoubtedly fueled the fire in Shi Yutings body, which became increasingly difficult to control. He raised his hand and directly tore off her pajamas! Hearing a rip, Zuo Weiyi was jolted back to her senses! She was really... too useless! But now, she actually did not have the strength to resist at all, and was even somewhat unable to endure being teased by him for a long time. The dimly lit room suddenly lit up. Shi Yuting did not like to make love to her in the dark. He liked to admire her proud and sexy figure, which was fully exposed under his body. He liked her seductive voice and that expression of not daring to shout because she could not bear it, which made him cherish her very much. After the intense moment, Zuo Weiyi could not face him like this. She was obviously angry, but.. She could not resist his body and kiss. She was devoured by him in an instant! She turned her body sideways with her back to him and gripped the quilt tightly. She looked angry as if she did not want to talk to him anymore! Suddenly, a hand gently caressed her slender waist. Then, a warmth came from her back. When I rushed to the airport, I found out that Tengtang Xi had killed our child. I thought it wouldnt be toote to deal with her after I returned. I didnt expect her to use the child to lure you out to sea. If I had known, I definitely wouldnt have gone to Country Z first. His deep voice gently reached her ear from behind, stopping her from taking his hand away from her waist. She quietly listen to his exnation. Chapter 486 - I’ll go get the First Aid Kit!

Chapter 486: Ill go get the First Aid Kit!

I dont care about our child, but losing you will make me suffer even more. As he spoke, Zuo Weiyis heart trembled. A sweet and sour bitterness streaked across her heart, making her feel both happy and sad. But, thats our first child... thinking about the loss, her heart still hurt. I know, thats why Im working hard. He was working hard to have a second child as soon as possible. After listening to his words, Zuo Weiyi didnt speak again. Actually, she also knew that he had something important to do that day. He had to return to Di Zun, or else he wouldnt have rushed to Country Z for the New Year. Moreover, the Tengtang Xi family had already lost power. No one had expected that something like that would suddenly happenst night. In fact, if she hadnt gone out to sea with Tengtang Xi, he would have dealt with her when he came back, wouldnt he? In fact, as long as she calmed down and thought about it carefully, he really hadnt done anything wrong. The only thing wrong was that he hadnt expected Tengtang Xi to harbor ill intentions during the few days he was away. Oh right, your hand... She suddenly remembered that his hand was wrapped in gauze. Zuo Weiyi turned around and was just about to check his wrist when she saw the gauze that had long been dyed red with blood! She was shocked and sat up abruptly. Your hand is bleeding! At this moment, Shi Yuting also noticed that the wound had split open. It was indeed a little painful just now, and the light was dim, so he did not notice that the wound had split open. Ill go get the first aid kit! With that, Zuo Weiyi quickly got up from the bed! Just as she opened the door, two figures almost fell into her! Looking at her grandpa and Uncle Yu in front of her, Zuo Weiyi looked at them in astonishment. Grandpa, Uncle Yu? What are you two doing? Zuo Yi did not expect the door to be opened so suddenly. He immediately straightened his posture and pretended that nothing happened. Oh, I- I came to take a look. Where did that rascal go? He was clearly still there just now, but he suddenly disappeared. After saying that, he turned to Uncle Yu and said, Lets go and see if that rascal has left. As he said that, the two of them seemed embarrassed and quickly disappeared quietly. Watching the two of them leave, Zuo Weiyi was still a little stunned. However, at this moment, she did not think too much about it. Instead, she went downstairs and brought the medical kit up. How did your hand get injured? She asked as she cleaned the blood stains and changed a new gauze. ShiYuting looked down at her beautiful face and said in a deep voice, I can only say that your grandpas security system is too good. He thought that he would be able to barge in unscathed, but he was still injured. Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi raised her head. Security system? He was injured when he forced his way in in the afternoon? So he wasnt faking it at that time, he was really injured.. Thinking of this, Zuo Weiyi suddenly felt very guilty. Just now, it must have been because she had grabbed and pulled at him so hard that his wound had reopened. But he didnt say a word just now. Didnt he know pain? I-Im sorry. She guiltily lowered her head and tied the gauze into a beautiful bow. Shi Yuting raised his long and narrow eyes and furrowed his brows slightly. Why are you apologizing? Chapter 487 - As Long as My Lady’s Anger Subsides

Chapter 487: As Long as My Ladys Anger Subsides

She looked up and nced at him before looking down again. I didnt notice your injured hand. Looking at her face that was filled with guilt, Shi Yutings lips curled up as he reached out and pulled her into his embrace. A low and seductive voice sounded above her head. As long as mydys anger subsides, this injury is nothing. He smiled seductively. Zuo Weiyi raised her head and became a little speechless by his words. Just for a beautiful womans smile, an injured hand is worth it? Naturally, its not just to make this beauty smile, but... to get in bed with you! As soon as he finished speaking, he had already lifted the nket and pulled her into his embrace. Then, heid down and reached out with one hand to turn off the bedsidemp. In an instant, there was not a single ray of light in the bedroom, only the faint moonlight outside the window. Zuo Weiyi was still in a daze. He wants to get in bed with me? No, did he say what was on her mind just now? That cant be, right? But, how did he know what was on her mind? Shi Yuting... SLEEP! She still wanted to speak, but he held her tightly in his embrace. His low and seductive voice rang out once again, Or do you not want to sleep and want to do something else? When she heard that, Zuo Weiyi paused. Something else? When she realized what he meant by something else, Zuo Weiyi was so scared that she did not dare to move anymore. She obedientlyy in his arms and pressed her face against his warm and sturdy chest. She fell asleep to his unique scent. In the morning. Early in the morning, Zuo Yi was sitting on the couch with a smug look on his face. He looked at Uncle Yu, who was waiting on him, and said, I told you, this woman must be persuaded. If I dont persuade her, how can I get my greatgrandson earlier? Dont you think so? Yes, when you want to get your greatgrandchild, it will depend on how hard Mr. Shi works. Uncle Yu smiled, his face full of anticipation. At the steps from the third floor, Zuo Weiyi suddenly became a little shy, as if she did not want to go downstairs with Shi Yuting. What are you doing? Seeing her shyness, Shi Yuting turned his head and looked at her in confusion. Zuo Weiyi nced at him with an awkward expression. She told him, You- you go down first. He frowned, and then, as if seeing the reason for her awkwardness, he curved his lips and went downstairs first. On the living room couch, seeing hime downstairs alone, Zuo Yi was a little puzzled. What about Weiyi? She... seems a little awkward, he said. Zuo Yi was stunned. Embarrassed? He looked up and saw Zuo Weiyi walking down the stairs with an ufortable look on her face. It seemed that she did not dare to look Zuo Yi in the eye. How could she dare to look him in the eye? Yesterday, she had said angrily that she was going to stay at her grandpas ce. The reason was definitely because she was angry with Shi Yuting. However, not even a day had passed, but the anger in her heart had already dissipated. It made her feel a little embarrassed. Weiyi, whats wrong with you? ncing at her awkward expression, Zuo Yi was a little confused. Didnt the two of them reconcilest night? Did they quarrel again? It shouldnt be that bad. Being called by her grandfather, Zuo Weiyi straightened her body. She looked up at him and said softly, Grandpa. Come,e and sit. Zuo Yi waved at her. Zuo Weiyi walked over. Her expression was still a little awkward. Grandpa, I... She wanted to say something but hesitated. Zuo Yi raised her eyebrows. Hmm? Chapter 488 - When Will Xiangyi Return?

Chapter 488: When Will Xiangyi Return?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I... Shesing back to the mansion with me today. She could not utter a single word for a while, so Shi Yuting decided to speak up for her. Zuo Yi paused for a moment before asking, Why are you going back today? Why not? Cant she stay here for a few more days? Shes been staying here for half a month. In fact, if he and Uncle Yu had not eavesdropped outside the roomst night, he had not nned to let her return to the old mansion just like that. More importantly, he did not want to have someone eavesdropping outside the door every night when he wanted her. He still needed his privacy. That was why he had decided to return to the old mansion the moment he woke up. Moreover, it was nearing the end of the year. No matter what, she was now the next mistress of the Shi family. She could not stay at her house of her maternal family all the time, right? That was what Shi Yuting thought. So after breakfast, he brought his wife back to the old mansion. Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan were extremely happy at her return. At the very least, it proved that she was no longer angry. There were still a few days before the New Year, and some of the migrant workers had already returned home for the New Year. However, Shi Yuting was still handling some major national affairs as usual. Because of Zuo Weiyi, the rtionship between Shi Le and Zuo Yi seemed to have gradually improved. These days, either Zuo Yi came to look for Shi Le, or Shi Le went to look for Zuo Yi. The two of them yed chess together. Although there were still some disputes sometimes, the rtionship between the two was indeed much better than before. That morning, Shi Nuannuan managed to catch her brother before he went out. She could not help but ask, Brother, about that... Looking at Shi Yuting who was changing his shoes at the entrance, Shi Nuannuan turned her head and looked at her mother and grandfather on the sofa. She had wanted to say something but hesitated. Then, she ran up to Shi Yuting and pulled him by the arm, asking in a low voice, Brother, Xiangyi, has he really gone back to his hometown? Yes, he didnt tell you? Shi Nuannuan paused. She had mentioned it before, but there had been no news from him for the past few days. He went straight back to his hometown after he finished dealing with Di Zun. Oh. She said in disappointment. Then, she asked, When will hee back? I dont know. Shi Yuting was expressionless as he looked at his sister. I gave him at least half a months leave for the Spring Festival. Lets see when he wants toe back. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuans eyes widened and she eximed, Half a month?! Her overly shocked expression made him frown slightly. Is there a problem? Brother, how could you give him such a long holiday?! Shouldnt you be very busy after the New Year? Why did you give him such a long holiday? Shi Nuannuan asked unhappily. No one knew why she was unhappy. On the sofa, Shen Lanzhi and Zuo Weiyi heard her overly intense voice and could not help but turn their heads to look at where the siblings were. Looking at her displeased expression, Shi Yutings long and narrow eyes lowered slightly. He then looked up with a calm expression. He seems to have some matters to attend to. What is it? She asked with a surprised expression. Shi Yuting looked at his sister in front of him and was silent for a few seconds. However, he did not answer her directly. Instead, he looked at the watch on his wrist and said, Im leaving. Looking at his determined back, Shi Nuannuan was at a loss for words. When would Xiangyie back? What was it that required him to stay in his hometown for half a month? Chapter 489 - The Man Who Reached Out to Save Her

Chapter 489: The Man Who Reached Out to Save Her

Nuannuan, your phone is buzzing. Standing at the entrance, Shi Nuannuan was deep in thought when Shen Lanzhis voice suddenly called from the couch. Immediately after, she heard that familiar notification tone and quickly walked to the side of the coffee table. She picked up her phone and realized that it was a message from Xiang Yi! She had sent more than a dozen messages over the past few days, and he had finally replied! However, when she opened the message, the content was only three words: not sure yet. Not sure when he would be back? What exactly was he busy with? Holding her phone, Shi Nuannuan had a serious look on her face. Then, she replied: What Are you busy with in your hometown? After sending the message, Shi Nuannuan waited for a reply. However, after a few minutes, there was no response from her phone at all. ... These past few days, Zuo Weiyi had been feeling a little unwell and was weak all over. It was unknown if it was because she had not slept well these past few days. Because these past few days, Shi Yuting seemed to have an endless amount of energy. Every night, he tormented her until midnight, causing her to not sleep well. She got out of bed, washed up, and went downstairs. Standing at the top of the stairs, she looked down and was surprised to find that the entire living room was actually empty. Strange, why did even the servants disappear? She frowned. This was the first time she saw no one in the living room, so she couldnt help but feel a little strange. Without thinking too much, she went down the stairs. Unexpectedly, she misstepped and slid down the stairs. She was in shock! She thought that she would roll down the stairs, but in the next second, a hand suddenly reached out from her waist and pulled her back. Then, with a graceful turn, she fell into a pair of strong arms. She stood up straight and met a rather handsome face. But when she saw the face, Zuo Weiyi quickly pushed him away! As she was still standing right at the top and edge of the stairs, she suddenly stumbled, her foot missed a step and she fell back again Ah! She cried out in shock, her body desperately trying to find bnce. At this moment, Shi Tiannan, who was standing in front of her, had no choice but to reach out again and pull her back. She steadied her body again, but Zuo Weiyi still pushed him away quickly. However, this time, she was more careful and did not slip again. Instead, she nced at Shi Tiannan with her phoenix-like eyes, which were slightly cold. Shi Tiannan suddenly smiled, and there was a hint of flirtatious tease in his tone. I finally understand why Shi Yuting is unable to extricate himself from you. Such an alluring figure is really a beauty in the eyes of every man. His words made Zuo Weiyi feel a wave of disgust. What kind of person would say such words? Filthy! Zuo Weiyi shot him a cold nce. Saying another word would just be a waste a time, so she turned around and walked towards the first floor! However, her cold attitude was especially attractive to Shi Tiannan, who followed behind her and also went downstairs. Tomorrow is the New Year, so all the servants in the castle will have a three-day holiday. Its the same every year. Shi Tiannans voice sounded behind her, as if she could see the confusion in her heart. However, Zuo Weiyi still ignored him and sat down on the couch. However, as soon as she sat down, Shi Tiannan also sat down, right next to her. She moved aside in disgust. She did not understand, why would Shi Tiannan, who seldom came back,e back today? Chapter 490 - The Reckless Shi Tiannan

Chapter 490: The Reckless Shi Tiannan

Ever since he said that he liked Zuo Weiyi, he was hardly around, and Shi Le didnt seem to care too much about this matter. Shi Le didnt seem to be so harsh to Shi Tiannanpared to Shi Yuting, so he often didnte back. In Shi Les eyes, this was pretty normal. So all of a sudden, it was only her and Shi Tiannan in such a huge mansion. Zuo Weiyi felt as if she was in a horror movie. Where did Nuannuan and the others go? Why was Shi Tiannan the only one there? Thinking of being alone in a room with him, Zuo Weiyi felt more and more ufortable. In the end, she stood up and wanted to return to the room on the second floor. Why were there only her and Shi Tiannan in the huge mansion? Was she dreaming, or was all of this real? Why did she always feel uneasy? However, just as she stood up and wanted to pass Shi Tiannan, a force suddenly came from her wrist and pulled her fiercely. In an instant, she fell onto Shi Tiannansp. She hated the close contact with Shi Tiannan and was angry due to embarrassment. What are you doing?! Let go of me immediately! She struggled, and all the things that he had done to her in the office on Di Zuns top floor suddenly shed in her mind! Shi Tiannan smiled and closed his eyes, sniffing the faint fragranceing from her body. It was very intoxicating. So fragrant! He said with a smile. He tightly bound her to his legs, not intending to let go. Shi Tiannan! Im Shi Yutings wife. What on Earth do you want?! Let go of this instant! She struggled, feeling extremely disgusted by Shi Tiannans embrace! She did not understand why Shi Tiannan would haunt and pester her at this moment! She was already Shi Yutings wife, yet he dared to touch her so brazenly! And the more she struggled, the more Shi Tiannan seemed to get excited. He only came back to get something, but he did not expect to find her alone in the entire house. Since he was young, he was interested in anything that belonged to Shi Yuting, including his woman. Shi Yutings wife? Do you know that its precisely because youre his wife that Im particrly interested in you? BASTARD! PA!! Instantly, she swung her hand and the clear sound of a p echoed through the spacious living room, clean and satisfying to the ears. When he was distracted, Zuo Weiyi was about to get up and leave, but in the next second, she was ruthlessly pressed down on the couch by Shi Tiannan! What are you doing? Let go of me!! Zuo Weiyi roared with all her might as she met his scarlet and angry eyes. The fury in his eyes was clear! Do you know? I have been pped twice in my entire life. And were from you! Shi Tiannans face was filled with fury as he trapped her on the couch. There was a hint of danger in his scarlet eyes! If you like it, I can give it to you again! Zuo Weiyi replied as she raised her hand and was about to p him. This time, Shi Tiannan was prepared. He grabbed her raised wrist and sneered sarcastically, Dont you hate me enough? Well then, Ill just make you hate me more! After saying that, Shi Tiannan raised his hand and tore off the loose,rge jacket she was wearing! Chapter 491 - Shi Yuting’s Fury!

Chapter 491: Shi Yutings Fury!

Hearing therge ripping sound, Zuo Weiyis eyes widened in shock. Her disgust instantly overwhelmed every cell in her body! Ah!! She cried out in shock as she pushed the man on top of her with all her might! At that moment, Shi Tiannan waspletely filled with fury. He did not notice the sound of the engine at the door. Shi Tiannan, you bastard!! Zuo Weiyi was so angry that tears wereing out of her eyes. However, she could not push away the man who was on top of her. Her body was trembling uncontrobly and she could not tell if it was because of anger or fear. Suddeny, Zuo Weiyi suddenly felt the weight lift off her body. When she came back to her senses, she saw Shi Tiannan flying off with a force. Then, he crashed heavily onto a small-sized storage side table! Shi Tiannan was caught off guard by this sudden force, but it was already toote. Before he could stand up, his face was suddenly kicked hard by someone and he fell back to the ground! However, Shi Yutings anger did not end there! He walked over and his bloodthirsty eyes were burning with fire at this moment! However, this did not lessen his anger! He walked over and pressed Shi Tiannan to the ground. His strong and powerful fist fiercely hit his disgusting face. Each punch was merciless! Only at this moment did Shi Tiannan see clearly that it was him. Even though he was beaten ck and blue, the corners of his mouth were still raised arrogantly. A provocative smile appeared on his face. Your woman... is really sweet and delicious... His words once again aroused the anger in Shi Yutings heart! In the next second, he grabbed the clothes on Shi Tiannans chest tightly and pulled hard, sending him flying again. After mming into the ice-cold wall, he fell down again! At this moment, Shi Tiannan was out of breath, and blood had already seeped out of his forehead and mouth. However, Shi Yutings anger still did not stop. Instead, he walked towards Shi Tiannan, who was lying on the ground. His dark, pitch-ck eyes emitted a bone-chilling killing intent! Who gave you the courage to act wantonly in this house? His voice was deep and cold, as if it could condense the air, like Yama of hell. Laying on the ground, Shi Tiannan only smiled. The courage? He raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at the man who was standing in front of him and sneered, As long as it is yours, I am interested in all of it. Before he finished his words, Shi Yuting kicked him fiercely and sent him flying. He hit the wall again and then fell back to the ground. Not far away, Zuo Weiyi heard the sound of bones breaking. She was scared out of her wits, stunned and unable to move or think straight. Shi Yuting, if you have the guts, then kill me. ncing at the man on the ground, Shi Yutings eyes turned cold. In the next second, he quickly took out a pistol and aimed at Shi Tiannans forehead. If you want to die, Ill grant you your wish. Shi Tiannan sneered, Do you really dare to kill me? Shi Yuting curled his lips, and his voice was so cold that there was not a trace of warmth. In this world, there is nothing that I, Shi Yuting, dont dare to do. Pointing the pistol at his forehead, Shi Yutings finger slowly pulled the trigger! PS: it has been a long time since Ist appeared, Mier hase to ask for a referral ticket! Chapter 492 - The Arrogant Xiao Yayue

Chapter 492: The Arrogant Xiao Yayue

On the sidelines, Zuo Weiyi was stunned scared. She looked at the gun that was aimed at Shi Tiannans forehead and dared not make a sound. Instead, she just continued staring. Her eyes were filled with fear. However, the moment Shi Yuting decided to pull the trigger, Shi Le entered through the main entrance and saw the scene. Yuting, stop immediately! With Xiao Yayues supporting him at his side, the two of them walked in nervously! Tiannan, what... whats going on with you?! Xiao Yayue walked over and saw her son lying on the ground. Although he was not her biological son, she had been taking care of him for so many years. In the future, they would have to rely on him to take care of them in old age. Naturally, they have already bonded. With her help, Shi Tiannan slowly sat up. He lookedpletely different, with his head and face covered in blood. Shi Le walked over and snatched the pistol from Shi Yutings hand. Yuting, what are you doing?! Although Shi Le knew that the rtionship between the two brothers was not that good, they had never tried to kill each other before. What exactly happened? His pair of dark eyes still emitted a bone-chilling re as he looked coldly at Shi Tiannan, who was sitting up on the ground. Shi Yuting did not answer Shi Le. Instead, he turned around and took the embarassed and pale-faced Zuo Weiyis hands. Then, he walked her to the second floor. At this moment, Shi Le finally noticed Zuo Weiyi as she stood up. Her clothes appeared to have been torn by something. Shi Le stared nkly at their backs as they went upstairs. The pale-faced Zuo Weiyi shed across his mind. Could it be.. He turned his head and looked at Shi Tiannan on the ground. This child had said that he liked Weiyist time. Could it be that he had done something immoral to her? But where were Lanzhi and Nuannuan? Were they not at home? He looked up at the empty living room and the second floor. Only then did Shi Le remember that since the servants had gone home for the New Year, Shen Lanzhi had to personally prepare some things and food for the New Year. But did Nuannuan go with her? He remembered that when Lanzhi went out, Nuannuan and Weiyi did not seem to have woken up yet. Tiannan, quick, get up. On the ground, Xiao Yayue quickly helped her son up. Then, she looked at Shi Le. Sir, I know that Im no longer a part of this family, but Tiannan did not leave the Shi family. I dont know what he did that Yuting wants to treat him like this! Looking at the mother and son, Shi Le did not know what to say for a moment. Although Tiannan was not rted to him by blood, he was still his grandson after all. He was groomed and raised by him. It was impossible to say that he had no feelings. Lets not talk about this for now. Hurry up and send him to the hospital! The family doctor would definitely not be able to help with his injuries. Alright, Ill send Tiannan to the hospital now. However, I must have Yuting give me an exnation! Xiao Yayues expression was stern as if she was the Lady of the House. Her eyes filled with anger. But though she was no longer the Lady of the House, she once was. Furthermore, she had a share of the Shi familys business now. Hence, she had always been arrogant. She even acted like ady in front of Shen Lanzhi, as if Shen Lanzhi was a mistress. Of course, in todays society, there was no longer any room for a mistress. Therefore, every time she came to the Shi family, Shi Nuannuan hated her! After saying that, she supported Shi Tiannan and walked towards the door! Chapter 493 - Live Together Harmoniously? I’M AFRAID THAT IS IMPOSSIBLE!

Chapter 493: Live Together Harmoniously? IM AFRAID THAT IS IMPOSSIBLE!

On the second floor, in the bedroom. After he came up andforted her on the couch, Shi Yuting got up again and prepared to go to the cloakroom to change her clothes. However, just as he got up, his hand was pulled by her. She held him tightly and refused to let go. Shi Yuting turned around and saw that her body was still slightly trembling. His heart tightened and he walked over to hug her. Its alright. Leaning into his arms, Zuo Weiyi still had some lingering fear in her heart. I, I want to take a shower. Please... apany me. Okay. He carried her and walked towards the bathroom. After taking a shower, Zuo Weiyi had calmed down a bit. After changing into a set of clean clothes, she leaned into his arms as if it was the only ce where she could feel a sense of security. Shi Yuting did not say anything as he hugged her. His malicious eyes seemed to be deep in thought about something. Downstairs, Shi Le waited for a long time. Seeing that they had note down yet, he decided to go up. After Shi Le entered, Shi Yuting let go of her. Shi Le asked, Are you alright? Judging from her expression, Tiannan must have done something to her. Thinking about it, Shi Le could not help but feel a little angry. He actually dared to do such a thing to his younger sister-inw at home! That child Tiannan is too much, that bastard! Although Shi Le was also very angry about this matter, Tiannan was still his grandson after all. So he also felt bad for Shi Tiannan getting beaten up like that. Moreover, Xiao Yayue would definitely need an exnation as well. Thinking about it, he could not help but frown helplessly. Yuting, no matter what, he is still your big brother. If I didnte back, did you really intended to shoot him? Yes. Shi Yuting was expressionless and spat out the word without hesitation. If he did not arrive in time, he would indeed have pulled the trigger. You... Shi Yu felt very helpless. Although he is not rted to our family by blood, he is still your big brother. It was your father and Yayue who personally brought him back to our Shi family! Furthermore, I personally groomed him. I really hope that the two of you can live together in harmony. Live together in harmony? Shi Yuting raised his deep eyes slightly and looked at Shi Le. IM AFRAID THATS IMPOSSIBLE! What else do you want to do? Based on his expression, Shi Le sensed that he wanted something else. The two brothers had always regarded each other coldly and did not interfere with one another. However, after todays incident, he was worried that the two brothers wouldpletely turn against each other fearlessly! Shi Yutings face was cold, and his eyes emotionless. Anyone who looked at him would feel a chill in their hearts. Suddenly, he looked at the person in front of him and his gaze became warm and tender, I want his life. Hearing this, Shi Les entire body was startled, and the space between his brows tightened. Hes your big brother! Shi yuting responded with an extremely cold smile. Big Brother? I dont want a big brother who is constantly after my life! His sudden words made Shi Le feel extremely surprised, and his eyebrows slightly furrowed. Yuting, what do you mean by this? What did he mean by a big brother who is constantly after his life? Shi Yutings eyes turned cold, and he didnt say anything more. His gaze drifted far away, as if he was thinking about something. Seeing that he did not say anything, Shi Le did not ask any more questions. Instead, he nced at the two of them before turning around to leave. What exactly did Yuting mean by that? Chapter 494 - Are You not Feeling Well?

Chapter 494: Are You not Feeling Well?

Is there something between the two of them that he doesnt know about? Walking out of the door, Shi Le frowned and couldnt figure it out. However, even though he was puzzled, Shi Tiannan was his grandson after all. With his injuries, he definitely had to go to the hospital. After going downstairs, Shi Le went straight to the hospital. ... In the afternoon, Shen Lanzhi came back and saw that the living room was empty. She thought that Shi Nuannuan and Zuo Weiyi hadnt woken up yet, so she went to the second floor. She knocked on her daughters room first and realized that no one answered. She pushed the door open and realized that Shi Nuannuan was not inside. She frowned and walked to the door of her sons room. Just as she was about to knock, the door suddenly opened. She was a little surprised to see her son. She smiled and asked, Son, why are you home at this time? When he saw his mother, Shi Yutings expression was calm. I came back to get my things. Even now, Shi Yuting still had a lingering fear in his heart as he thought about it. If he had not left that important document at home as he left this morning, what would have happened? He did not dare to think further. Oh, what about Weiyi? Is she up? Shen Lanzhi smiled and looked into the room. When she heard Shen Lanzhi calling her name at the door, Zuo Weiyi, who was on the couch, cwalked over. But she did not look very well. Mom. Seeing that she did not look too good, the smile on Shen Lanzhis face faded and was reced by a concerned face. Weiyi, whats wrong? Are you not feeling well? She was fine yesterday, but what was wrong today? Looking at her, Shen Lanzhi could not help but reach out and touch her forehead. She did not seem to have a fever. Then, what was wrong? Mom, where did you go this morning Shi Yuting could not help but ask. Shen Lanzhi was stunned by her sons question. This morning? I went to buy some things for the New Year. Whats wrong? Shi Yuting nced at his mother, then walked past her and headed downstairs. Its nothing. If you have time, you should spend more time with me. As soon as he finished speaking, he had already turned around and entered the study. Shen Lanzhi, on the other hand, was confused. She had a nagging feeling that something was wrong with her son today. She turned around and looked at Zuo Weiyi in front of her. Weiyi, whats wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell somewhere? Seeing how concerned she was, Zuo Weiyis heart felt warm, and her mood became much better. She smiled. Its fine. Do you want toe in and have a seat, mom? No, the servants at home are all on vacation. I still have to make lunch. What do you want to eat? Mom will make it for you. Shen Lanzhi smiled. Ever since Zuo Weiyi entered the house, she was very satisfied with this daughter-inw of hers. Compared to those socialites and youngdies, Weiyi was actually a very easy-going girl. She doesnt spoil herself and was rather likable. Its OK, Im fine with anything. Zuo Weiyi smiled and then lowered her eyes. So all the servants had really gone home. Didnt that mean that Shi Yutings mother had to cook every meal by herself? It had been some time since they had entered the Shi family. Zuo Weiyi naturally knew very well about the meals that this big family of three generations had to eat every day. There were so many dishes, but she had to cook them all by herself. Wouldnt that be taxing? As she thought about this, Zuo Weiyi raised her head and smiled at Shen Lanzhi. Let me help you. Perhaps finding something to do would be better for her mood at the moment. She was so sensible, and Shennzhi liked her very much. Chapter 495 - Weiyi, Are You Pregnant?

Chapter 495: Weiyi, Are You Pregnant?

Theres no need. You dont look too well. Just rest well in your room. Mom will call you when Im done. Shen Lanzhi turned around to leave. Its fine. I really want to find something to do now. Seeing that she was about to leave, Zuo Weiyi followed her. Shen Lanzhi turned around. She felt that there was something wrong with Weiyi today, but didnt feel that it was appropriate for her to ask. At that moment, Shi Yuting walked out of the study with a document in his hand. Shen Lanzhi saw the document and asked, What? Are you still going out? Its almost lunchtime. Yes, I still have an important meeting to attend to, Shi yuting replied. Then, his gaze fell on Zuo Weiyis face. Are you alright? Zuo Weiyi smiled. Im fine. Hurry up and go. She knew that he still had things to do. Shi Yuting stared at her for a few seconds before turning to his mother, Shen Lanzhi. Mom, help me take care of her. Ill be backter. Alright, go do your thing. Shen Lanzhi smiled as she watched her son leave. After Shi Yuting left, with Zuo Weiyis insistence, Shen Lanzhi let her into the kitchen. As soon as she entered the kitchen, she suddenly thought of the words her son had said before he left. Take good care of Weiyi? These words sounded like an instruction. If nothing was wrong, why did he purposely greet and ask her to take good care of Weiyi? As Shen Lanzhi took out the dishes, she frowned and thought about this question. She handed the dishes to Zuo Weiyi, who was standing by the kitchen counter. Wash these clean. Okay. Looking at her slightly pale face, Shen Lanzhis suddenly froze. Then, she frowned slightly and stared at Zuo Weiyi without blinking. Her son asked her to take good care of Weiyi, could it be.. As if she suddenly thought of something, Shen Lanzhi suddenly smiled happily. Weiyi, could it be that she was pregnant?! Thinking of this, she could not help but say, Weiyi, you... are you pregnant? Zuo Weiyi was washing the vegetables when heard the question, and her hands stopped midway. She turned around and saw Shen Lanzhis face that was filled with joy. Pregnant? Speaking of which, her period should being in the next few days, right? Seeing Shen Lanzhis gaze that was filled with anticipation, she smiled awkwardly. No. No? Hearing her answer, the smile on Shen Lanzhis face faded. Although she was a little disappointed, this kind of thing would happen in the future. She wasnt in a hurry. It was just that herplexion wasnt very good today. Plus, with her sons request, she simply assumed that Weiyi was pregnant. However, she wouldnt be disappointed if she wasnt pregnant either. After all, they were still young! Its okay, its okay. Theres still plenty of time in the future! She smiled and turned around to continue working. She didnt take this matter to heart anymore. Looking at her, Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips and turned around to continue washing the vegetables. Oh right, Weiyi, have you seen Nuannuan? As she was preparing lunch, Shen Lanzhi suddenly remembered that she had not seen her precious daughter the entire morning. Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi turned around as well. At first, she thought that the mother and daughter had gone out together, but at this time, there was no sign of Nuannuan at all. It was not usual for her to run out alone ore back without making a sound. Moreover, it was already lunchtime. If Nuannuan did note back for lunch, she would definitely call back. I havent seen her since I woke up this morning. Is she not with you? Chapter 496 - Xiao Yayue’s Visit

Chapter 496: Xiao Yayues Visit

Shen Lanzhi was confused and frowned at her answer. No, when I went out this morning, she hadnt woken up yet. Where did this girl go... Even when lunch was ready, Shi Nuannuan still didnte back. Shen Lanzhi took out her phone and dial her daughters number. However, the phone was turned off.. Whats going on... Shen Lanzhi was confused as she looked at the phone. Her daughter never worried her family like this. She didnt pick up? Zuo Weiyi asked. ording to Nuannuans personality, she wouldnt disappear without a word. The two of them were confused when the phone on the coffee table suddenly rang. Shen Lanzhi looked up when she heard the call. She walked over and picked up the phone. Im at the hospital. I wont be going back for lunch. Shi Les voice came from the phone. Shen Lanzhi was shocked at what she heard. Hospital? Dad, are you alright? Shi Le was not feeling well, so she was worried that his old illness was acting up again. Im fine. Tiannan was injured. Oh. Hearing that he was fine, Shen Lanzhi was relieved. But wait, Shi Tiannan was injured? Shen Lanzhi had always treated Shi Tiannan neutrally C she was neither friendly or cold towards him. After all, he was not her son. Moreover, because of his mother, Xiao Yayue, Shi Tiannan would even ignore even when she was present. Therefore, when she heard that he was injured, Shen Lanzhi only let out a soft oh. However, since it was Shi Le on the other end of the phone, she thought about it and asked hesitantly, Is he alright? On the phone, Shi Le sighed. She probably did not know about the fight between Tiannan and Yuting. Its okay. You two can eat first. Shi Le hung up the phone. Shen Lanzhi sighed after putting down the phone. Then, she turned around and smiled at Zuo Weiyi who was sitting on the Sofa. Your grandfather and the others arenting back, so well have lunch by ourselves. Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes then looked up again. She smiled and said, Okay. The mother-inw and daughter-inw stepped into the dining room. There was a table full of dishes. It would be a waste for just the two of them to eat. After all, the Shi family would not eat leftovers, so they would throw away all the leftovers that could not be eaten. Just as the two of them were eating, the clicking sound of high heels suddenly came from the door. It was obvious that the person was walking into the living room. Hearing this sound, Shen Lanzhi initially thought that Nuannuan had returned, but listening carefully, it did not sound like her daughters footsteps. Usually, Nuannuan would change into slippers every time she came back. However, if it was not Nuannuan, who else could it be? Although the front door was not closed, the courtyard door was locked after all. Whoever entered the living room, it was definitely a woman based on the footsteps. Shen Lanzhi frowned as she looked towards the doorway. If there was any other woman who knew about the password to the courtyard door, it would be Xiao Yayue. Just as she was thinking, the footsteps were getting closer and closer. It was obvious that they were heading towards the dining hall! Shen Lanzhi put down her bowl and chopsticks. Just as she was about to get up, she saw Xiao Yayue walk in with an arrogant expression. Shen Lanzhi was surprised. Every time she came here, Xiao Yayue would naturally be looking for Shi Le. This time, it should also be about some business matters. Chapter 497 - I Came to Look for You!

Chapter 497: I Came to Look for You!

Dad isnt home. Shen Lanzhis expression was cold when she saw her, but it was nothingpared to Xiao Yayues. When she saw her, Xiao Yayue acted like thedy of the house. She nced at her contemptuously and then said arrogantly, Im here for you! Shen Lanzhi was stunned as she looked at her. For her? Xiaotian had passed away many years ago, so her war with her should have ended with his passing. Why was she here to look for her now? Of course, this was what Shen Lanzhi thought. She never knew that in Xiao Yayues eyes, she had always been a thorn at her side. She wanted nothing more than to rece her position in the Shi family! Back then, she had lost her position as Madam Shi because she was unable to conceive. No one would have known that the reason why she could not conceive was because Shi Xiaotian never even touched her! However, she could not reveal any of this. After getting married, she had been neglected by Shi Xiaotian for a long time. Unable to endure the loneliness and temptation, she had actually spent a night together with a man in a bar that day. And Shi Xiaotian found out about it for some unknown reason. Hence, he threatened her. As long as she admitted that she was infertile and agreed to the condition of divorce, he would not reveal what had happened between her and that man in the bar. In order not to lose her reputation in front of the entire nation, she had no choice but to agree to it. However, she had always known that Shi Xiaotian liked Shen Lanzhi. Hence, he had tried every means possible to bring her into the Shi family. Now, even though Shi Xiaotian had passed away, she still hated Shen Lanzhi in front of her! Why are you looking for me? Shen Lanzhi asked Xiao Yayue calmly. However, Xiao Yayue sneered and mmed the Louis Vuitton handbag on the dining table . Then, she sat down on a chair at the head of the dining table, looking very much like thedy of the house. Your son injured my son badly. Now, shouldnt you give me an exnation? Xiao Yayues words shocked Shen Lanzhi. Her son hit her son? What was going on? Shen Lanzhi was shocked. Then, she remembered that Shi Tiannan was indeed hospitalized. Could it be that Yuting had beaten him so badly to end up in the hospital? But, why? She raised her head and looked at Xiao Yayue in disbelief. You said that Yuting was the one who hit him? Thats right. Shi Le and I witnessed it with our own eyes. If you dont believe me, you can ask him. Xiao Yayue crossed her arms and crossed her legs. She had an arrogant look on her face, looking down on Shen Lanzhi and Zuo Weiyi. But why did Yuting hit Tiannan for no reason?! Shen Lanzhi was still in disbelief. She believed in her son. He always had reasons for everything he did. If there was no reason, why would he hit Shi Tiannan? Xiao Yayue did not like the sudden confidence in Shen Lanzhis voice. What, are you doubting me? Whenever Xiao Yayue was around, Shen Lanzhi could be said to usually bear some humiliation, all because she was once Shi Xiaotians wife! I just feel that Yuting would never hit him out of the blue. Ha! Xiao Yayue scoffed. Isnt it obvious enough that Yuting hit him because hes afraid that Tiannan would steal the Shi familys property? Chapter 498 - Even if He Was Beaten to Death, It Still Won’t be Worth It

Chapter 498: Even if He Was Beaten to Death, It Still Wont be Worth It

Shi Yuting is not Shi Tiannan. He is not that dirty. Zuo Weiyi suddenly said, breaking her silence as the two women were arguing And as her pair of ck eyes looked at Xiao Yayue, it was clear that she would not leave. So this woman was Shi Tiannans mother, the original wife of Shi Yutings father. But she knew very well that the woman Shi Yutings father loved had always been Shen Lanzhi. It was no wonder that this woman always had the attitude of a resentful wife. Xiao Yayue and Shen Lanzhi were startled by her. Especially Xiao Yayue, whose gaze involuntarily fell on Zuo Wieyis face, and felt a little angry by her words. However, she also knew well that the person in front of her was the granddaughter of the current President, so she dared not act rashly. But she was also arrogant, so she was not afraid of this Zuo Weiyi who did not seem intimidating. What do you mean by this? What do you mean that Shi Yuting is not Shi Tiannan? Doesnt he y dirty? Zuo Weiyi looked back down and continued eating her meal. Then she looked up at Xiao Yayue across her and said coldly, Didnt you used to be a socialite. Why cant you understand such simple words? The words were said calmly, but there was definitely a hint of sarcasm. Xiao Yayue was not muddle-headed, so naturally, she could tell that the girl was mocking her. She was so angry that she mmed the table as she stood up and yelled, You! Zuo Weiyi remained calm as she met the womans angry eyes, A person like your son deserves to be beaten. No, even if he is beaten to death, it still wont be worth it. Her words shocked Shen Lanzhi and Xiao Yayue! Xiao Yayue was especially angry. Her face turned purple, but she pointed at Zuo Weiyi without uttering a single word! Also, the madam of this house is my mother and not you. I hope you can understand that and dont be a stupid woman who doesnt know her own limits! Zuo Weiyis words only added fuel to Xiao Yayues fire, embarrassing her even further. What was she trying to say? That she was history, so dont embarrass yourself here?! Anger rose in her heart, so much so that she had lost her mind. She nced at the cup of water in front of Zuo Weiyi, and without thinking, picked it up and threw it in Zuo Weiyis face! However, the moment she picked up the ss, Zuo Weiyi sensed what she was going to do. She stood up as the water sshed on her. Shen Lanzhi couldnt help but turn pale with fear. She quickly stood up and walked towards Zuo Weiyi to protect her. Then, she looked at Xiao Yayue and asked rhetorically, What are you doing?! What are YOU doing? Xiao Yayue was so angry that she was gnashing her teeth. Even Shi Le had never let her suffer such humiliation. Today, she was actually humiliated by a little girl. How could she let this go? The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She rushed up to the two of them and red at Shen Lanzhi, Alright, Shen Lanzhi. You raised your little one to bully me. Then you take in a daughter-inw who is so unreasonable. Are you feeling proud now, thinking that you are Madam Shi? Dont forget, in front of me, youll always be a child! Her words stabbed Shen Lanzhis heart. She clenched her fists, but couldnt find words to refute her. Chapter 499 - Two Slaps in a Row

Chapter 499: Two ps in a Row

Ms. Xiao, I really didnt expect you to be even dumber than I imagined. With my mom around, you are no one. Zuo Weiyi spoke again, indeed, like mother, like son. Even his mother was so shameless. It was no wonder Shi Tiannan was so shameless. That one sentence made Xiao Yayue speechless again. You- you- you- Xiao Yayue turned purple as she stuttered and pointed at Zuo Weiyi. Even Shen Lanzhi turned her head and looked at Zuo Weiyi with surprise. She thought that Zuo Weiyi was a quiet girl. She did not expect her to have such a sharp-tongue! It really surprised her. However, was she... helping her? Dont you think youre already history? So, please leave this house. You are not wee here. For some reason, whenever she saw Xiao Yayue, Zuo Weiyi would think of Shi Tiannan. And no matter how many times she saw the pair, she always felt disgusted! Plus, Shen Lanzhi reminded her of her mother. Wasnt Qiu Yun bullying her mother like this back then? However,pared to her, Shen Lanzhi was much luckier. At least she was recognized by the Shi family, and she was the only woman Shi Yutings father loved. Xiao Yayue was going crazy when she heard Weiyi speak again! You, all of you! At this moment, Xiao Yayue felt like the fire in her heart was about to burst out, but she couldnt do anything about the women n in front of her! Realizing she wouldnt be able to win with her words, she raised her hand, giving Shen Lanzhi a hard p and catching thetter off guard! The sharp sound of the p rang throughout the dining room. Shen Lanzhi and Zuo Weiyi were both shocked. Who would have thought that Xiao Yayue, who should now be angry at Zuo Weiyi, would suddenly target and p Shen Lanzhi? It had been more than twenty years, and she had finally hit Shen Lanzhi. Xiao Yayue could not help but smile smugly! With the p, the anger in her heart subsided a little. She turned around and was about to leave. However, just as she picked up the leather bag and turned around to leave, Zuo Weiyis voice came from behind her again. Wait. Hearing her voice, the corners of Xiao Yayues lips curled up as she turned around SLAP!!! A loud p rang out again, but this time it was Xiao Yayue who was hit. Before she could react, she felt a burning pain on her right cheek. Her eyes widened as she raised a hand to cover her face. She looked at Zuo Weiyi in disbelief. I am returning the p on behalf of my mother. Before Xiao Yayue could recover from shock, another p sounded. This time, it was on Xiao Yayues left cheek. And this one, is for you on behalf of your son. Xiao Yayue waspletely stunned by the p. This was the first time someone had pped her twice in a row, and it was the daughter-inw of her enemy! Shen Lanzhi, who was on the sidelines, was also shocked. She looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. Weiyi, she actually hit Xiao Yayue? You, you actually dare to hit me? Xiao Yayues eyes were wide open. Her face was distorted in anger as she red angrily at Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi did not say anything and just stared at her coldly. Xiao Yayue waspletely enraged. She did not care about the pain on her face. She raised her hand and gave Zuo Weiyi a hard p on the face. Chapter 500 - Just You Wait!

Chapter 500: Just You Wait!

However, Zuo Weiyi was already prepared. She raised her hand and easily grabbed Xiao Yayues wrist. Then, she swung it fiercely. Xiao Yayue staggered and crashed into a shelf. Immediately, she felt a pain at her waist! Go and tell Shi Tiannan to be careful these few days. Because if hes not careful, his little life might be lost, Zuo Weiyi said coldly to Xiao Yayue. Then, she turned around and looked at Shen Lanzhi, Mom, lets eat. As soon as she said that, she tugged at Shen Lanzhi and sat down at the dining table,pletely ignoring the angry Xiao Yayue! Xiao Yayue held her aching wrist and slowly stood up. She stared angrily at the two people who started eating at the dining table. Her heart was burning with anger, but she had noway to let it out! You, you just wait and see! Xiao Yayue warned angrily before turning around and leaving. She was going to the hospital to demand an exnation from the old man! She had lived for decades, but she was actually beaten by a woman like Shen Lanzhi! After Xiao Yayue left, Shen Lanzhi raised her head with a solemn expression. Then, she turned her gaze to Zuo Weiyis face. She was worried Zuo Weiyi beating Xiao Yayue, afraid that Shi Le would me her. After all, even though Xiao Yayue had left the Shi family all these years, the Shi Le did not dislike her because of that. Therefore, if Shi Le found out about the ps today, would he me her and Weiyi for it? Shen Lanzhi was absent-minded during the lunch. After eating a little, the two of them cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks. Mom, let me do it. Go find some ice cubes and apply some on your face, Zuo Weiyi said as he saw that Shen Lanzhis cheeks were already red and swollen from the p. That Xiao Yayue was really ruthless. Her hands must have hurt from the p, right? Although there were only two of them eating, there were a lot of dishes to wash. Shen Lanzhi did not want her to clean up by herself, so she helped Weiyi clean up before she found some ice cubes and applied some on her face. On the coffee table, the phone rang again. The moment she heard the phone ring, Shen Lanzhi heart skipped a beat. It must be Shi Le. Zuo Weiyi was about to pick it up, but Shen Lanzhi stopped her. Let me. She looked at her but did not get up. Instead, she let Shen Lanzhi pick up the phone. She was expecting Shi Les voice, but when she heard another voice from the other end, Shen Lanzhis face lit up. Mom... Nuannuan? Where did you go? Why didnt youe back for lunch? Why didnt you say anything when you went out? Hearing her daughters voice, Shen Lanzhi wanted to scold her, but she couldnt bear to. Her worried heart finally settled down. But Nuannuan sounded a little hesitant on the phone. Mommy, I... I came to Country G. Her words surprised Shen Lanzhi. Then she frowned and asked, Country Z? What are you there for? I... Nuannuan stuttered on the phone. A friend of mine from college had some trouble at home, so... so he asked me toe over and help. Help? But its almost New Years. I know. Ill be back before New Years Eve. Dont worry! Then please take care of yourself. There will be too many people around New Years time. Got it, Mommy. Im leaving the station. Im hanging up now. The station? Shen Lanzhi frowned again. Didnt you go there by ne? Why are you at the station? Chapter 501 - Where Did Nuannuan Go?

Chapter 501: Where Did Nuannuan Go?

She was a little puzzled by what she heard. Hearing her mothers words, Shi Nuannuan paused for a moment. Uh... I did get off the ne, but my ssmates home is in a small town, so I have to take a bus from the city. A small town.. Shen Lanzhi frowned and felt that something was wrong. Nuannuan went to a famous school. Would there be a ssmate from a rural town? Nuannuan, you- Alright Mommy, there are too many people. Im not going to talk to you anymore! Before Shen Lanzhi could speak, the phone hung up. Looking at the phone, Shen Lanzhi was puzzled. As she listened to the conversation on the couch, Zuo Weiyi just knew that the call was from Nuannuan. Where did Nuannuan go? Shen Lanzhi turned her head hesitantly and looked at Zuo Weiyi. She said that she went to a ssmates ce, but I keep feeling that something isnt right. When did Nuannuan have a ssmate in the town? In all these years, she had never heard her mention any ssmate. Sometimes, she even asked her if she had made any friends in school, and she would always say no. Moreover, she had never heard her mention who she had a good time with in school. How did a ssmate suddenly appear? Looking at Shen Lanzhis confused look, Zuo Weiyi eventually realized what was happening. Town? It seemed that the ssmate was not only a few years older than her, but also a male ssmate! Shen Lanzhi was still thinking about Nuannuan as Weiyi reached towards her to take the ice cube from her hand. Mom, let me help you. Her actions were extremely gentle, and Shen Lanzhi could feel the genuinity of her tender touch. She then thought about what she did to Zuo Weiyi in Cuntry Z and could not help but feel a little guilty. By the way, what did you mean when you said that she took the other p for her son? As Zuo Weiyi was busy handling the ice, Shen Lanzhi suddenly remembered what Zuo Weiyi had said to Xiao Yayue, and she thought it was a little strange. Hearing her sudden question, Zuo Weiyis hands paused suddenly, then she continued, When you were not at home in the morning, Shi Tiannan suddenly came back. Hearing Shi Tiannans name, Shen Lanzhi was also a little surprised. Shi Tiannan? Doesnt he note back during this period of time? Since thest time he admitted that he liked Weiyi, he had note back to live in the mansion. It cant be. As if she suddenly thought of something, Shen Lanzhi suddenly turned her head and looked at Zuo Weiyi. Did he do something to you? If not for that, with Zuo Weiyis personality, she would definitely not be so angry that she would hit his mother. As she met Shen Lanzhis bright eyes, Zuo Weiyi looked down. Yes. Shen Lanzhi widened her eyes. It was indeed like that! Then... then did anything happen to you? Shen Lanzhi quickly checked her. No wonder her expression did not look good before. It turned out that she had been bullied by that b**stard Shi Tiannan. Noticing her concern, Zuo Weiyis mood was much better. No, Shi Yuting came back in time. Thinking back to that time, she still had some lingering fear. If Shi Yuting hadnte back at that time, would she have been tainted by Shi Tiannan? Hearing her answer, Shen Lanzhi heaved a sigh of relief. No wonder the first time she met Xiao Yayue, she would be so angry. It turned out that her son had actually done such a thing to her. HOW SHAMELESS! Chapter 502 - When Did I Humiliate Her in Every Possible Way?!

Chapter 502: When Did I Humiliate Her in Every Possible Way?!

At four oclock in the afternoon, Shi Le came back from the hospital with Xiao Yayue behind him. Seeing her arrogant look, Shen Lanzhi could tell at a nce that she had asked him toe and make the decision for her. On the couch, Shi Les face was a little gloomy. What happened to you in the afternoon? He raised his eyes and looked at Shen Lanzhi, his tone hinted a sense of me. Because Xiao Yayue still had a lot of shares in the Shi family, he did not want to fall out with her. Of course, if they really fell out, the Shi family would at most suffer some losses, and their influence would not be too great. However, when she returned to the hospital in the afternoon, she said that she had been beaten up by Lanzhi. This was something that he absolutely would not allow. What he hated the most was the jealousy between women. As Shi Le interrogated, Zuo weiyi was about to speak but was stopped by Shen Lanzhi. She hit me first. Shi Le was surprised by what he heard. Then, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Yayue who was sitting beside him. Xiao Yayue did not expect Shen Lanzhi to say that she had been attacked first. For a moment, she was speechless. However, this did not mean that she had admitted defeat. I just wanted toe over and ask her to deal with her son. Who knew that she would actually use her identity as the mistress of this family to speak rudely and humiliate me in every way possible! Shi Le was a little surprised when he heard Xiao Yayues words. He turned his head and looked at Shen Lanzhis gentle face. All these years, although Shen Lanzhi had entered the Shi family, she had always abided by her duty and would never act in a bold manner. Would she really treat Xiao Yayue like that? Did you really do that? Looking at Shen Lanzhi, Shi Les face was filled with authority. Meeting his stern face, Shen Lanzhi lowered her eyes. No. Then did you make a move? Shi Fu asked again. She made the first move, and I... did it. No! Just as Shen Lanzhi spoke, Zuo Weiyi cut in. Shi Le could not help but turn his head and look at her. I was the one who hit her. Mom did not do anything but got a p from her. Her face is still swollen. She knew that Shen Lanzhi might have wanted to help her take the me for hitting someone, but after what happened to her mother, she did not want Shen Lanzhi to endure humiliation and be bullied like this. Hearing what she said, Xiao Yayue gritted her teeth! She knew that she was the presidents granddaughter, so she did not want to go against her anymore. The only reason sheined to Shi Le was to teach Shen Lanzhi a lesson. Why did she have to butt in?! Hearing this, Shi Le frowned. He nced at Shen Lanzhis face. Although it had been put on ice, it was still red and swollen. However... The only one who bullied you is Tiannan. I hope that you can talk out this matter with him and not involve his mother. He felt that the only reason she attacked Xiao Yayue was because of what Shi Tiannan did to her in the morning. However, it was not the case. If she had note here to cause trouble, humiliated mom, and even attacked her, I would not have dragged her into this. When did I humiliate her in every possible way?! Xiao Yayue was so angry that her face turned purple. Her eyes wanted to re Zuo Weiyi to death! Didnt you? Zuo Weiyi asked in return. For some reason, when she met Zuo Weiyis gaze, Xiao Yayue actually felt a little guilty. I... In an instant, Shi Le seemed to have understood the whole sequence of events. Chapter 503 - Then I’ve Been Slapped for Nothing?

Chapter 503: Then Ive Been pped for Nothing?

He stood up and said, Alright, this matter ends here. I hope it wont happen again in the future. His words clearly did not satisfy Xiao Yayue. She hade to embarrass Shen Lanzhi, but in the end, she ended up making herself suffer. How could she ept that? Just as she was about to speak, Shi Le said, Yayue, go quickly to the hospital to take care of Tiannan. Hearing this, Xiao Yayue was really filled with anger. She had nowhere to vent her anger! Then did I get these two ps for nothing? She asked Shi Le as she looked at him. She really could not stand this anger. Shi Le knew that since the two ps were Weiyis, it must be because of Tiannan who made her suffer such a great humiliation. He could not let Weiyi apologize to her, right? Moreover, she was indeed the one who made the first move. The best solution to this matter was to just stop it. Then what do you want? Shi Le turned and asked her coldly. Although Xiao Yayue was afraid, she still wanted justice. She must apologize to me! Looking at her, Shi Le pursed his lips, then let out a heavy sigh. That Child Tiannan almost did something improper to Weiyi this morning. If the current president mes him, what do you think the consequences will be? Shi Le turned around and looked at Xiao Yayue. Xiao Yayue could not help but be frightened by his words. Tiannan had done something improper to the presidents granddaughter? How, how was this possible?! She had repeatedly warned him to behave himself in the Shi family. If there was a suitable opportunity to get rid of Shi Yuting, why would he go and get his hands on his woman? At the thought of this, Xiao Yayues expression changed drastically. This Zuo Weiyi was the presidents granddaughter. If they were to be med, would she and Tiannan be able to bear it? Thinking about it, Xiao Yayue could only grit her teeth and end this matter. One day, she would make this Shen Lanzhi kneel in front of her and apologize! ring fiercely at Shen Lanzhi, Xiao Yayue snorted coldly and turned to leave the mansion. However, the moment she turned around, Zuo Weiyi spoke, Wait. Hearing her voice, Xiao Yayue bit her lower lip and turned around to look at Zuo Weiyi. What else do you want? Although Tiannan had done that to her, she had also hit the mother in the afternoon. This matter was considered even. Tiannan didnt seed anyway, and she didnt suffer any harm, did she? Apologize to my mom. Hearing this, Xiao Yayue looked up, thinking that she had heard wrong. What did you say? You want me to apologize to her?! You hit someone, shouldnt you apologize? Zuo Weiyi asked. But didnt I already pay back for that this afternoon? An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. You! Xiao Yayue was so angry that her face turned green. This Zuo Weiyi was actually so protective of Shen Lanzhi! What if I dont? Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes and suddenly smiled coldly. Then I can only call my grandfather. These words were clearly a threat. You! Xiao Yayue looked at Zuo Weiyi and then looked at Shen Lanzhi. She was so angry that she couldnt say anything. Meanwhile, Shi Le didnt seem to have any intention of speaking up for her. Xiao Yayue was a smart woman. She naturally knew what she meant. As long as she apologized to Shen Lanzhi, she would not tell the president about what Tiannan had done to her. However, how could she possibly apologize to Shen Lanzhi? Chapter 504 - You’re No Longer Allowed to Enter the Mansion!

Chapter 504: Youre No Longer Allowed to Enter the Mansion!

Are you threatening me? Think however you like. If you think so, I wont deny it. At this moment, the door suddenly opened. Everyone looked over and noticed that Shi Yuting had returned. The moment he entered the living room, he saw Xiao Yayue. Shi Yutings dark eyes became colder. Whats wrong? Shi Yuting asked when he noticed that everyone was frozen in ce. His voice was a little deep, but it was extremely charming. Seeing that he had returned, Zuo Weiyi smiled and looked at Xiao Yayue. She hit our mother. Im asking her to apologize. Hearing this, Shi Yuting furrowed his brows and his sharp eyes darted straight towards Xiao Yayue. Meeting his re, Xiao Yayue felt a chill down her spine. She was intimidated by his boldness. Apologize. Shi Yuting looked at her with emotionless eyes. His face was as cold as this winter, causing ones body and heart to tremble. Feeling his cold gaze, Xiao Yayue clenched the leather bag in her hand tightly. She turned her head to look at Shi Yuting, but he avoided her gaze! Fine! Was this family nning to gang up on and her? What if I dont? She looked at Shi Yuting, not believing he would dare do anything to her. Shi Yuting looked over with his sinister and narrow eyes as the corners of his mouth curled slightly into a faint smile. Then, he walked closer to Xiao Yayue and, in a low and cold voice, said to her, Then your end will be even worse than Shi Tiannans. His voice was very soft, but it clearly intimidated Xiao Yayue. The aura that emitted from this man was truly like Yama of hell. It made people feel a sense of intimidation that they did not dare defy, and it even made her feel a little short of breath. Ill give you one more chance to apologize. Shi Yuting looked at her like a king looking down on her. Meeting his extremely cold gaze, Xiao Yayue eventually turned to Shen Lanzhi. There was still time in the future. She would always have a way to teach this Shen Lanzhi and Zuo Weiyi a lesson! Putting aside her pride and dignity from before, Xiao Yayue looked straight at Shen Lanzhi and said simply, Im sorry. This is your apology? What else do you want? Im still not satisfied. You! Xiao Yayue clenched her fists. She wanted to say something, but when she saw Shi Yutings cold side profile, she did not dare say anything. She suppressed the anger in her heart and turned to Shen Lanzhi. Her tone was much more humble than before. Im sorry. From this day on, you and your son are not allowed to take another step in this ce! Shi Yuting spoke as soon as she finished apologizing. Everyone was shocked as they looked at his handsome face. W-what did you say? Xiao Yayue thought that she had misheard him. Although she was no longer a member of the Shi family, at least her son still was. It was why, even through all these years, she still knew the password of the main gate and could freely enter and exit this ce. But now she was not allowed to enter this ce? What right did he have? She looked at Shi Yuting, but was met by his merciless eyes. What do you mean we are not allowed to enter this ce? What right do you have?! Because this is my home. Tiannan is also a part of this family! She had for her son, for them to be able to own a part of the Shi familys property! From this day on, he will not be. Shi Yutings voice was so cold that there was not a breath of warmth in it. Chapter 505 - Is Xiangyi’s Hometown in G City?

Chapter 505: Is Xiangyis Hometown in G City?

Shi Le, who had been silent the whole time, had no choice but to speak up when he heard this. Yuting, its not appropriate for you to do this. Its not inappropriate. He has nothing to do with our family in the first ce! He lost his patience as soon as he spoke. He grabbed Zuo Weiyis hand and walked up to the second floor. He left the three of them in the living room with shocked expressions. Xiao Yayue clenched her fists. She had long expected that such a day woulde. An adopted child will ever be just that. Ever since Shi Yuting was brought into the Shi family and was doted on by thousands of people, she had already expected that Tiannan would one day be kicekd out of the Shi family! And sure enough, all of this had happened. But she was unwilling to ept it! Clenching her fists tightly, Xiao Yayue turned around and stormed out of the old mansio! Shi Le lowered her eyes and sat down on the couch with a heavy expression on his face. Yuting did say that he would not let the mother and son take a single step into this ce, but he did not directly say that Tiannan would be expelled from the Shi family. However, if this went on, it would probably reach the ears of outsiders and cause another round of criticism. On the second floor. As soon as he entered the bedroom, Shi Yuting noticed that she seemed to be in a better mood. He raised his hand to touch her delicate face. You seem to be in a good mood? Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes and nced at him, then nodded. I pped Shi Tiannans mother twice. Of course Im in a better mood. Seeing her raise right hand, Shi Yuting could not help but smile. He took her hand down and pulled her into his arms. Since when did my wife be fond of hitting people? Zuo Weiyi looked into his long and narrow eyes. One of the ps was for mom. She not only pped mom in the afternoon, but also said some very unpleasant words. Shi Yutings deep eyes narrowed as he listened to her First they bullied his wife, then they bullied his mother. This mother and son were really quite a pair! She noticed that he was deep in thought as she looked into his phoenix-like eyes, and could not help but ask, What are you thinking about? Shi Yuting looked down and met her clear eyes. The corners of his lips curled up. Nothing. Oh, she replied. Then, she realized that it was only past four oclock. Are you done with your business? Why are you back so early? He looked at her with tender and sweet eyes. He was not done with his business. He had only returned so early because he was worried that she was in a bad mood. Towards the end of the year, snow had been falling in City F. Many passenger and train services had been suspended. Many who were going home for the New Year were even trapped during their journey because of the snow. In the next two days, he might have to make a trip to City f personally. It would be the 30th day of the New Year. But in front of her, hell just yes. Yes, I dealt with some of the important things first. Then whats not important? She realized that he hadnt be the president yet, but he was already so busy. If he became the president, wouldnt he be even busier? Yes, theres something more important that I need to take care of. Oh. Zuo Weiyi did not know much about national affairs, so she did not ask too much. Shi Yuting was feeling a little hot because the heater was turned on in the room, so he took off his coat. She took his coat and walked to the cloakroom to hang it up. Oh, right. As if she suddenly remembered something, she turned to look at him and asked with some doubt, Is Xiang Yis hometown in City G? PS: Ive been very busy these two days. Six chapters first, two chapterster. Chapter 506 - The Exquisite Watch Chapter 506: The Exquisite Watch Shi Yuting frowned when he heard her. How did you know? He didnt recall ever mentioning Xiang Yis hometown to her. Zuo Weiyi smiled. Nuannuan had indeed gone to look for Xiang Yi. Seeing the smile on her face, Shi Yuting narrowed his eyes. What are you smiling about? She turned around, and the smile on her face became even more obvious. Nuannuan hasnt been home all this time. Havent you noticed? The moment she said that, Shi Yuting realized that his sister had been missing for an entire day! So she had gone to look for Xiang Yi. Compared to Zuo Weiyi, Shi Yuting did not seem very happy about Nuannuan going to look for Xiang Yi. He had a heavy expression on his face, as if he was a little worried. Seeing that he was not happy about this matter, Zuo Weiyi frowned, thinking that he did not approve of Nuannuan and Xiang Yi. You... dont like Xiang Yi? Shi Yuting pulled himself together and looked into her clear eyes. Like Xiang Yi? Thats right. She nodded nkly. He should have been OK with Nuannuan and Xiang Yi being together before. So why didnt he seem happy about Nuannuan going to look for Xiang Yi? He should not be like his grandfather, who had to look at status and prestige before deciding what kind of boyfriend to let Nuannuan find, right? Looking at her confused expression, he said, I dont think there is anything wrong with my sexual orientation. ... For a moment, Zuo Weiyi was even more confused. Sexual orientation? What did this have to do with his sexual orientation? What does your sexual orientation have to do with whether you like Xiang Yi or not? I like you. Im not interested in Xiang Yi. ... Zuo Weiyi was shocked for half a second before it dawned on her! Im not talking about that kind of liking! Im talking about whether you want Xiang Yi to be together with Nuannuan. I mean, do you like Xiang Yi to be your brother-inw? Im not interested in this at all right now. As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly picked her up. She was shocked. What are you doing?! Showering. Showering together! Dont you still have work to do? She was a little frightened. Even if he said he wanted to take a shower, it definitely wont be a good one! Ill do itter. But I want to take a shower myself! Plus, hadnt she already showered earlier in the afternoon? Let me help you wash yourself a little better. Shi Yuting, are you saying that Im dirty? No. You clearly said that just now! Then in order to prove that I didnt, Ill use practical actions to prove it! Practical actions to prove it? Before Zuo Weiyi could react, she waspletely naked in the next second. Shi Yuting, can you not do this for one day? Her Voice of protest came from the bathroom! No! Why? Would a man be addicted to this kind of thing? Because Im addicted. ... It had been an hour before they came out of the bathroom. After putting her under the soft nket, he turned around and walked to the cloakroom. He took out an elegant box from the coat that he had just taken off and returned to the bedside. Whats this? Seeing the box in his hand, Zuo Weiyi could not help but ask as he opened it. Inside it was an exquisitedys watch. She also noticed that the previous watch on his wrist had been reced by a new watch that matched the one in the box. From now on, except for when you sleep at night, wear this watch wherever you go. Chapter 507 - The Watch’s Functions

Chapter 507: The Watchs Functions

His voice was deep and sexy, rich and highly attractive. Listening to it simply was a form of enjoyment. She had to wear it except when sleeping? Why? Looking at thedys watch, it was exquisite. Was it necessary to wear it everywhere? She did not understand, so she raised her phoenix-like eyes and looked at him in confusion. Why do I have to wear it everywhere? Shi Yuting took out the watch and put it on her wrist. The size was just right C it was obvious that it was tailor-made for her. Press down on the pink gemstone next to it and take a look. Looking at the exquisite watch on her wrist, Zuo Weiyi looked up at him and then looked back at the watch. She found that there was indeed a pink gemstone in the middle of the watch band. What was this for? She pressed down on the ruby, but there was no reaction. She was about to look up and ask him, but before she could, she saw that the watch on his wrist suddenly lit up. Her eyes widened as she asked in shock, W-whats going on? W-whats going on? As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a voice that was exactly the same as her again. It came from Shi Yutings watch. Although the voice was very soft, she could still hear it clearly. Was this a voice function? How did this happen? How did this happen? Shi Yuting smiled and the corners of his mouth curled up in a sexy arc. I only got this pair of watches this afternoon. From now on, you have to wear them every day. Ever since thest time, when she was almost pushed into the sea by Tengtang Xi, he had ordered someone to make these watches. After what happened today, he felt even more strongly that she needed this thing to let him know her situation and where she was at all times. So, no matter where I am, as long as I press this gem, you will rush to my side as soon as possible? Yes. But, is this useful? She looked at him. Although he could know her situation through the watch, if she was brought to a vi by Shi Tiannan likest time, she had no way to tell him her location, so how could he rush to her side? If I dont even know where I am, how are you going to find me? She asked seriously. Shi Yuting smiled and took off his watch. This has a voice and a location tracking function. As long as she kept wearing this watch, he would be able to find her. So that was how it was. It was her first time seeing such intricate technology, and it really opened her eyes. What about yours? Do you think Ill know when youre in danger? Looking at her innocent face, Shi Yuting smiled. No. She paused. Why? His eyes narrowed, and his face moved closer to hers. Do you think I need you to save me when Im in danger? She was taken aback for a moment, then lowered her eyes, but what if... that was the case? What if, one day, you dont wear a watch? When have you ever seen me not wearing a watch? He raised his eyebrows and asked in return. Uh.. It did seem that he always wore a watch other than when he was showering. I still have some things to deal with. You go to sleep first. After exining the functions of the watch in detail, he got up. There was still some work to be done. Looking at his back as he left, Zuo Weiyi sat on the bed and carefully studied the watch. Chapter 508 - Be Careful on the Road, There is Heavy Snowfall

Chapter 508: Be Careful on the Road, There is Heavy Snowfall

Shi Yutings watch was also left with her, so she kept talking and testing it out, as if she was very interested in it. By the time Shi Yuting returned to his room, it was alreadyte at night. On the bed, Zuo Weiyi had long fallen into a deep sleep. The next day. At seven in the morning, Zuo Weiyi was a little tired and didnt really want to wake up. However, waking up sote every day did not seem very good as a wife. She turned around and saw that it had started snowing outside again, and it was very heavy. There seemed to be a lot of snow this year, and it was said that many ces were experiencing snowstorms. But, wasnt this heavy snow also a beautiful and spectacr scene? Thinking about it, Zuo Weiyi decided to get up and out of bed. After washing up and going downstairs, Shi Yuting walked to the entrance and seemed to be nning to go out. It was the New Year the next day, yet he was still so busy. Looking at that tall and perfect figure, Zuo Weiyi was about to speak when Shi Yuting turned and walked out the door. At this moment, Shen Lanzhi had finished her breakfast and walked out of the dining room. When she saw Zuo Weiyi standing at the stairs, she was a little surprised. Weiyi, you woke up so early today. Zuo Weiyi smiled back at Shen Lanzhis gentle smile and nodded. Yes, its snowing so heavily. I wanted to take a look. Shen Lanzhi turned her head to look out the window. It had indeed been snowing heavily this year. At this moment, the sound of an engine came from the door. Zuo Weiyi came back to her senses and ran to the door. She saw Shi Yutings car leaving. On a whim, she raised her wrist and pressed down on the ruby on her watch. Shi Yutings car had just left the gate of the courtyard when the watch on his left hand that was on the steering wheel suddenly lit up with a blue light. His brows furrowed as he stepped on the brakes to stop the car. Shouldnt she be sleeping at this time? As he was thinking, a clear and beautiful voice sounded from the watch. Be careful on the road, the snow is very heavy. Zuo Weiyi spoke to her watch as she looked at the blue Spyker at a distance away. She realized that this thing was more useful than a cell phone, even though Shi Yuting was the only person she could contact. Hearing the voice from his watch, the corners of Shi Yutings mouth unconsciously curled up into a beautiful arc. He started the car and said, Roger that. Why are you up so early today? Its nothing. I just woke up. Alright. Safe drive, I wont disturb you anymore. Alright, remember to eat breakfast. Although it was just her voice, Zuo Weiyis heart was iparably warm. She smiled, pressed the ruby again, and ended the call. Behind her, Shen Lanzhi walked over. When she saw that she was standing there talking alone, she was a little puzzled. Weiyi, who are you talking to? Zuo Weiyi turned around when she heard the voice and saw Shen Lanzhi smiling faintly. Shi Yuting. Her son? Shen Lanzhi became more confused. She stuck her head out and looked outside the door. Her sons car had long disappeared without a trace. What did she say to him? However, Zuo Weiyi had already returned to the living room. Weiyi, youre already married. Why are you still calling him by his first andst name? Shen Lanzhi walked over. She still did not understand why she had to call him by his first andst name. Usually, only strangers or people who were not very familiar with each other would call him by his first andst name. However, Weiyi was already married to her son. Why didnt she change the way she called him? In response to Shen Lanzhis question, Zuo Weiyi only slightly pursed his lips and smiled, Im just used to it. Chapter 509 - Making a Trip to F City

Chapter 509: Making a Trip to F City

Used to it? Weiyi, you should change the way you address him. Zuo Weiyi frowned and asked Shen Lanzhi doubtfully, Change it to what? For example, Yuting? Or Ting? Or... Hubby can do too. Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised when she heard the suggestions. Hubby? Ill...try. Looking at Shen Lanzhis expectant face, she smiled and then looked at the living room, hoping to change the topic, and said, Wheres Grandfather? Hes not here? He went to your grandpas ce to inform him that he is going to pick him up tomorrow to celebrate the New Year. Shen Lanzhi said. Weiyi sessfully changed the topic Oh. Alright, hurry up and have breakfast. Shen Lanzhi urged with a smile. She had been waking upte these past few days and almost never had breakfast. Okay. Zuo Weiyi nodded and walked towards the dining room. Shen Lanzhi stood in the living room, feeling a little mncholic. Tomorrow was the New Year, and this Nuannuan had not returned yet. Could it be that she was noting back for the New Year? ... In the evening, the phone on the coffee table in the living room rang. Seeing that Shen Lanzhi was busy preparing dinner, Zuo Weiyi picked it up. As soon as she picked it up, she heard a familiar charming voice. Knowing that she was the one who picked up the phone, Shi Yuting said straightforwardly, Im going to City F tonight. I might be back tomorrow afternoon. Zuo Weiyi paused for a moment upon hearing his voice. At this time, he still had to go out of town? Tomorrow is the New Year. Yes, Ill be back before the New Years Eve dinner. Are there things you need to handle personally over there? Why did she feel that he was even busier than her grandfather? She did not know that Zuo Yi and Shi Le had left almost everything to Shi Yuting to handle some time ago. That was why he was so busy during this period of time, while Zuo Yi and Shi Le had nothing to do. Yes, there has been a lot of snow in the country recently. Snow has been umting in City F, so I have to go there myself. Be careful then. Okay. Mr. Shi, the helicopter is ready. Hearing the bodyguards words, Shi Yuting had no choice but to hang up the phone. Im going to hang up now. Tell Mom. Okay. Zuo Weiyi also heard the bodyguards words on the phone, so she didnt say anything else, afraid that it would waste his time. Zuo Weiyi hung up the phone and went to the kitchen to help Shen Lanzhi and tell her about Shi Yuting going to City F. Shen Lanzhi was a little worried hearing about this. Apparently people usually get stuck in traffic on their way home, not able to move forward or backwards. It is possible that this year, they will need to go through the main road. Soon, it was New Years Eve. Shen Lanzhi got up early in the morning to prepare for the day. However, in the room on the second floor, Zuo Weiyi had been feeling ufortable and sleepy. She remembered that it was New Years Eve. Shen Lanzhi will be busy preparing for the day, especially since the servants left for their hometowns. So she pulled herself together and got out of bed. After changing into a set of simple home clothes, she walked to the bathroom and squeezed her toothpaste. Just as she was about to wash up, she suddenly felt a bout of dry heaving. After throwing up a few times, she rinsed her mouth with water. However, she still felt that her chest was stuffy and ufortable. She would usually feel a little like this while brushing her teeth, but that was only when she was halfway through. It must be pharyngitis. After all, when she brushed her teeth, her throat would be dry. Chapter 510 - Did You Get Your Period This Month?

Chapter 510: Did You Get Your Period This Month?

But now, she hadnt even brush her teeth but already experienced dry heaving. It was as if there was breath stuck in her chest and she couldnt get it out. It felt very stuffy. She took a deep breath and calmed down for a while. Only then did the feeling in her chest ease a little. After washing up, she went downstairs. Shen Lanzhi was cleaning the house. It would take a whole day just to clean up such a huge mansion. Yesterday afternoon, Shen Lanzhi had already started cleaning the other rooms that were rarely used. Hearing footstepsing from the stairs, Shen Lanzhi turned around and saw hering down. She couldnt help but smile gently. Weiyi, youre up! Zuo Weiyi nodded and walked towards her. Im here to help too. Only when she walked closer did Shen Lanzhi realize that she didnt look too well. She couldnt help but frown and ask with concern, Weiyi, are you not feeling well? You dont look so good? Zuo Weiyi was just about to speak when another wave of nausea came from her chest. She covered her mouth and rushed to the washroom on the first floor. Shen Lanzhi was shocked as she watched Zuo Weiyi rush to the washroom. This scene seemed familiar... Suddenly, as if she remembered something, Shen Lanzhi quickly walked to the washroom and looked at the person leaning on the toilet bowl. She kept gagging. Weiyi, you- what happened to you? Shen Lanzhi squatted down and quickly patted her back. She gagged for a while, but nothing came out. Zuo Weiyi felt like she was going to copse. She stood up with an unsightly look on her face. I dont know. I just feel that my chest has been stuffy for the past few days. Its a little ufortable, but sometimes its fine. Zuo Weiyi was confused by the difort she had been feeling the past few days. As for Shen Lanzhi, the more she looked at her, the more the smile on her face widened. Although she had asked her about it yesterday, she was still young after all. Perhaps she did not have much experience in such matters. After thinking for a while, Shen Lanzhi decided to ask again. And this time, she had to ask clearly! She looked at her and asked carefully, Weiyi, when... did you start experiencing this? Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi turned as she looked at Shen Lanzhi nkly, Just these few days. Whats wrong? Then, did you have your period this month? Zuo Weiyi was taken aback. Period? Seeing the expression on Shen Lanzhis face, Zuo Weiyi finally understood what she meant. Could it be that she suspected that she was pregnant? But thest time she was pregnant, she didnt have such a reaction. However.. She calcted the days to her period this month, but she really couldnt remember the exact datest month. But it was the end of the month, so it should havee, right? Looking up at Shen Lanzhi, Zuo Weiyi looked confused. I dont remember when it camest month. It might have been the middle of the month, but it may also be the end of the month... Her words were uncertain because too many things had happened in the past. She did not have the mood to care about these things. The more Shen Lanzhi thought about it, the more sure she felt! She was extremely excited. Looking at her, she could not wait to say, Weiyi, why dont we go to the hospital to get a checkup? Chapter 511 - Going to the Hospital

Chapter 511: Going to the Hospital

Zuo Weiyi looked up at Shen Lanzhi hesitantly. Now? Yes, yes, yes, go now! As she said this, Shen Lanzhi was already taking off her apron and walking to the kitchen. Then she came out and went straight to the second floor. After a while, she held a bag and a coat in her hand. Put on the coat, were going to the hospital! She walked over and put the coat on Zuo Weiyis shoulders. Zuo Weiyi put on the coat hesitantly as Shen Lanzhi urged. Today is New Years Eve. Will there be anyone in the hospital? Of course there is. The hospital is open all year round. Otherwise, what are the people who are hospitalized going to do? Shen Lanzhi smiled, but her face was full of doubt. As the servants were on vacation, the driver had also gobe home for the New Year. If they were to go to the hospital now, they would probably have to take a taxi. However, there was still a long way to go before they could catch a taxi. Would they have to walk there? Zuo Weiyi was a little puzzled as she noticed her troubled expression and could not help but ask, Whats wrong? Shen Lanzhi looked at her. Weiyi, you know how to drive, right? Zuo Weiyi nodded. Yes. Then lets drive there! As she said that, she turned around and went upstairs. Not long after, she reappeared with car keys in her hand. After leaving the house, Shen Lanzhi brought her to the garage and chose a Red Maserati. Then, they drove out. The snow was very heavy, and Zuo Weiyi drove very slowly. When they reached the downtown area, many of the roads were congested due to the snow. It should have been a 20-minute journey. But today, it took an hour for the pair to finally arrive at the hospital! When they arrived , Shen Lanzhi brought her directly to the OB-GYN department. When did your period arrivest month? The doctor asked Zuo Weiyi with Shen Lanzhi by her side. I dont remember very clearly. Maybe... Because she was not sure, Zuo Weiyi gave a rough estimation. Maybe during the middle of the month. The doctor looked up at her and then asked, Have you used a pregnancy test kit? Zuo Weiyi was stunned. No. The doctor then handed a slip to her. Go and do a B-mode ultrasound and a blood test. Bring me the resultster. Okay, thank you, Doctor. Shen Lanzhi quickly took the slip and dragged Zuo Weiyi out of the room. As instructed by the doctor, they went to do a B-mode ultrasound and a blood test. After waiting for more than an hour, they finally got the results. Zuo Weiyi and Shen Lanzhi couldnt understand it at all. They went to the OB-GYN doctor again. The doctor took the slip and read the ultrasound and blood test report. Zuo Weiyi, who was waiting by the side, was getting nervous. Could she be pregnant? Looking at the doctor as he looked down to read the report, Zuo Weiyis hands gripped each other tighter. Doctor, how is it? Shen Lanzhi, who was standing beside her, could not help but ask the doctor. She could not wait to know the answer. The doctor looked up at the two of them and said, Shes pregnant. The ultrasound is very good. Theres no problem except that your progesterone is a little low. Ill prescribe some medicine for you. Remember to take it when you go back and rest well at home. If you see red spotting or something, remember toe to the hospital at any time. Rest more and take proper walks. Dont overwork yourself. It will be good for the baby. The doctor talked continuous as he typed on the keyboard and gave Zuo Weiyi some medicine. Chapter 512 - She Really Was Pregnant!

Chapter 512: She Really Was Pregnant!

Upon hearing the doctors words, Shen Lanzhi became overjoyed and extremely excited! Zuo Weiyi was really pregnant! In other words, in another eight months, she would be able to have a grandson! If the father, Yuting, and the others found out, they would definitely be overjoyed! Shen Lanzhis excited heart could not calm down at all as she thought about this. Here, go get the medicine! The doctor handed the prescription to the two of them. Its on the first floor. Dont forget to pay. Okay, thank you, Doctor. Shen Lanzhi took the prescription with a smile. Then, she pulled Zuo Weiyi out of the clinic and went to the first floor to get the medicine. After leaving the hospital, Shen Lanzhi could not hide the joy in her heart. She was thinking about what kind of greeting gift she should prepare for the baby. Weiyi, do you think it will be a boy or a girl? She turned around and smiled excitedly. She looked at Zuo Weiyi and saw that she was looking down as if she was thinking about something. She did not hear what she said. The smile on Shen Lanzhis face rxed a little. She looked at her and shouted, Weiyi? Zuo Weiyi came out of her thoughts. When she heard the voice, she raised her head and saw Shen Lanzhis face filled with joy. Hmm? Do you think its a boy or a girl? At the question, Zuo Weiyis gaze couldnt help but fall on her t stomach, and she started to caress it. My child, it must be you who came back, right.. Thinking about the loss of her first child, Zuo Weiyis heart hurt a little, but at this moment, the corners of her mouth unconsciously curved up slightly. The baby must have been reluctant to part with her, so she came back. She raised her head and looked at Shen Lanzhi. What do you think? Shen Lanzhi looked up, her pitch-ck eyes thinking non-stop. I think... its not bad to have a granddaughter as beautiful as you! But its also good to have a grandson like Yuting! Shen Lanzhi turned back to Zuo Weiyi. As long as its yours, it doesnt matter if its a boy or a girl! Upon hearing Shi Yutings name, Zuo Weiyi could not wait to tell him the good news. She wondered, how would he feel if he knew? Would he be as excited as she was right now, to the point where he did not know what words to use to describe her current mood? She really wanted to tell him this news as soon as possible, but she hadnt left the house for a while after losing her phone thest time, so she hadnt had a chance to buy another phone. Oh right, I have to call my son quickly and tell him the good news! As she said this, Shen Lanzhi excitedly took out her phone from her bag and prepared to call Shi Yuting. However, before she could dial the number, Zuo Weiyi suddenly reached out her hand and stopped her! Shen Lanzhi looked at her in confusion. Whats wrong? Zuo Weiyi smiled at Shen Lanzhi. Mom, I want to tell him myself. Shen Lanzhi was taken aback for a moment before she reacted and smiled knowingly. She had been through this before, so she naturally understood what she was thinking. For something like this, she naturally hoped that she would be the one to tell the person she wanted to tell the most. Alright, Ill wait for you to go back and tell him yourself! The pair looked at each other and smiled. Then, they linked arms and left the hospital. On the way back, the snow was still falling, butpared to earlier, the streets were no longer as congested. Chapter 513 - The Child Who Suddenly Appeared

Chapter 513: The Child Who Suddenly Appeared

In the passenger seat, Shen Lanzhi looked out of the car window from time to time, paying attention to the shops and malls that were still open on both sides of the street. Although it was New Years Eve, there were still some shops that were open in the city, but there were not many of them; Shen Lanzhi did not see any mother and child shops that were open along the way. Weiyi, do you think we should buy something? Shen Lanzhis gaze searched outside the car window as she asked Zuo Weiyi, who was driving. The snow was very heavy, and Zuo Weiyis line of sight wasnt very wide. After hearing Shen Lanzhis words, she asked casually, Buy what? Some clothes, milk bottles, diapers, and so on that the baby needs after its born... Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi smiled as she turned to look at Shen Lanzhi in the drivers seat. Its still early. The baby will only be out in eight months. Its not toote to prepare these things in the future, and many shops have already closed. Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but look at both sides of the street. Although a few shops were still open, most of them were already closed, and she didnt see any mother-and-baby shops or anything like that. Youre right. There are still eight months till the babyes out. Shen Lanzhi couldnt help but feel that she was being too impatient. Weiyi had just gotten pregnant, and she was already impatiently preparing those things! Thinking about it, she couldnt help butugh at herself as she looked back at the road. Suddenly, the car suddenly came to a screeching halt! The two people in the car leaned forward with the cars momentum! Shen Lanzhi looked up in shock. Then, she turned around and looked at Zuo Weiyi in the drivers seat. Weiyi! Zuo Weiyi tucked the soft hair covering her cheeks behind her ears and breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Fortunately, there was an airbag. Otherwise, her stomach would have hit the steering wheel! Im fine. She looked up and saw a childs figure darting onto the road not far away. If she hadnt stopped in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Following her line of sight, Shen Lanzhi realized that there was a child sitting in the snow in front of the car, crying loudly. Whats going on? Why is there a child in the middle of the road? Its too dangerous... Shen Lanzhi said with some heartache as she looked ahead. Where did the guardian go? How could they let a child run out alone. She looked around to see whose child it was. Ill go down and take a look. Mom, wait here for a while. Seeing the little girl crying in the snow, Zuo Weiyi immediately unbuckled her seatbelt, opened the car door, and got out. If the little girl didnt leave, she wouldnt be able to move forward. Moreover, looking at the way she was crying, it couldnt be that she was hit by her car, right? But with the distance between the car and the little girl, it couldnt be. Little girl, whats wrong? Zuo Weiyi walked towards her and saw that she was still crying non-stop. As she approached, the little girl suddenly cried even louder! Zuo Weiyi was taken aback as she still didnt understand what was going on. Zuo Weiyi felt flustered seeing the little girl crying so miserably. Could it be that the little girl was injured? Chapter 514 - I Didn’t Bump Into Her

Chapter 514: I Didnt Bump Into Her

Little girl, did you get hit somewhere? She reached out her hand and was about to touch the little girl when a figure suddenly rushed over and started cursing at Zuo Weiyi for no reason! Hey! What kind of driver are you?! Didnt you see the child?! Zuo Weiyi was confused as the woman scolded her. Bei Bei, where did you get her? After scolding Zuo Weiyi, the woman bent down and helped the little girl up. The little girl stood up, crying as she looked up at Zuo Weiyi. She didnt know how she got hurt, but she suddenly raised her hand and pointed at Zuo Weiyi. Mommy, it was this big sister who drove the car and knocked me down... Zuo Weiyi was shocked upon hearing this. This girl was obviously lying through her teeth. She had indeed almost knocked her down, but she was certain that it really was just a close call. This girl had clearly jumped out by herself, and for some reason, she had fallen to the ground. Her car shouldnt have hit her. Im telling you, youd better pray that my baby girl is fine, or else youll be facing awsuit! The woman red fiercely at Zuo Weiyi as she roared angrily. Zuo Weiyi couldnt see the womans face clearly from her sunsses, but she was definitely unwilling to be used of something she didnt do. Miss, I can confirm that I didnt bump into your child. If you dont believe me, I have a dashcam in my car. I can take it down for you to see. Hearing her words, the woman became speechless. She nced at Zuo Weiyi and pretended to check if the little girl was injured. In the car, the window was closed, so Shen Lanzhi didnt know what Zuo Weiyi and the woman were discussing outside. But from her expression, it seemed like they were arguing. Seeing the woman pulling Zuo Weiyi, Shen Lanzhi started feeling anxious in the car. This Weiyi was pregnant. If anything happened to her, it would be terrible! As she thought about this, Shen Lanzhi couldnt hold it in any longer. She unbuckled her seatbelt and prepared to get out of the car. Just as she was about to open the door, the car suddenly had a violent collision, throwing Shen Lanzhi off-bnce instantly and mming her head nto the car window. Hearing the sudden crash, Zuo Weiyi quickly turned her head and saw that the Red Maserati, which was originally parked on the road, was quickly knocked off-bnce by arge truck. It spun around a few times on the spot before stopping. Zuo Weiyis eyes widened in shock as she thought about Shen Lanzhi who was still in the car! Mom! Seeing that the car window shattered instantly, Zuo Weiyi was terrified and wanted to rush over. However, just as she was about to turn around, a hand suddenly grabbed onto hers tightly! YOURE NOT ALLOWED TO LEAVE! What, are you trying to run away after hitting someone?! Zuo Weiyi was flustered as she turned around and looked at the woman who grabbed her. I told you, I didnt hit your daughter! Just because you said so, does that make it true? I saw it happen with my own eyes, youre not allowed to leave! The woman grabbed her tightly and refused to let go! There were not many pedestrains on the street due to the heavy snow and it was nearing the New Year.. Only a few asional passersby stopped to watch the thrilling scene. Chapter 515 - The Deafening Explosion

Chapter 515: The Deafening Explosion

Look, the truck is on fire! Hearing the crowds voices, Zuo Weiyis heart became even more flustered. She turned her head and saw the burning truck tightly pressed against the Red Maserati! Through the car window, she saw Shen Lanzhi lying on the passenger seat, seeming to have lost consciousness. Zuo Weiyis heart tightened. She wanted to rush to the Red Maserati! Youre not allowed to leave! But behind her, the woman held her tightly and refused to let her go! Someone, someone hit my child and is trying to escape! Let go of me!! Zuo Weiyi roared at the woman. The fire in the truck was getting bigger and bigger. She was worried.. She didnt dare to think further. She just wanted to get rid of the woman who was holding her tightly. Dont think about leaving! Wait for the police! The woman switched her position and grabbed Zuo Weiyis arm tightly. She didnt want to let her go! Zuo Weiyi panicked! I wont leave. My mom is still in the car. Let go of me!! In the end, Zuo Weiyi used all her strength and pushed the woman fiercely. Then, she pulled her hand out forcefully. She turned around and tried to rush to Shen Lanzhis side. Dont go over! Just as she was about to rush over, another hand grabbed her tightly. It was followed by a mans voice. It was very strange. She did not know who it was. What are you doing? Let go of me, let go!! She screamed. The fire in the truck was getting bigger and bigger. Some of the pedestrians who were standing did not dare to approach. Instead, they all moved away from the truck. Miss, you cant go over there. The truck is about to explode! The man held her tightly and stopped her from moving forward. When she heard the word explode, Zuo Weiyis mind nked. Her face turned so pale that there was not a sign of blood on it! However, before she could fully recover, a deafening explosion was heard not far away! Boom!!! With that loud explosion, Zuo Weiyi turned her head around mechanically and saw that the Maserati, which was originally next to the truck, was now covered in thick smoke. The fire spread to the entire truck, and it was beyond recognition. Her heart fell in an instant. She looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief, and her entire body was frozen in ce. And as she stood there in a daze, the man, woman, and little girl who had held her back had disappeared without a trace. Mom... Zuo Weiyis heart ached terribly as she looked at the car that had been burned beyond recognition. She felt as if her chest had been torn apart. The sudden explosion terrified all the pedestrians who had stopped. Their eyes widened, and none of them dared to approach. Mom! She rushed over and stood in front of the raging fire, but she did not know how to save Shen Lanzhi who was still in the car.. Her legs seemed to have lost their strength in an instant. She knelt on the ground weakly and looked at the raging fire, but she was helpless.. Everyone present looked at the scene in front of them. Other than calling 110 and 119, there was nothing else they could do. Zuo Weiyi reached out to grab her phone, but she realized that she didnt have one. Tears streamed down like a coursing river. That helpless sense of defeat almost swallowed her up! Chapter 516 - The Figure That Escaped Instantly

Chapter 516: The Figure That Escaped Instantly

What should she do? As she stared at the burning car in front of her, the fire was spreading, as if it was burning Zuo Weiyis heart. Just as everyone watched in shock, a sudden exmation came from the small crowd. Hey, look! Theres someone over there! Oh my God... It seems like the person escaped from the passenger seat before it exploded! Hearing this, the sad Zuo Weiyi suddenly looked up and saw a few people standing not far away, pointing at the other side of the burnt car. She didnt know who they were referring to, but the passenger seat.. With hope, Zuo Weiyi stood up and rushed to the other side of the car. As expected, she saw Shen Lanzhi lying there. Mom... The moment she saw Shen Lanzhis figure, Zuo Weiyis heart trembled with excitement and fear as she rushed over. However, when she saw that Shen Lanzhi was unconscious, her heart felt like it was pierced by a sharp sword. Mom... please, wake up... She cried out, calling to the people around her for help. Please, help me call an ambnce. Quickly call an ambnce for me... Seeing her crying so miserably, the onlookers naturally couldnt bear it. Some people had already taken out their phones and called 120 times. After all, it was the New Year, and no one wanted to see such a tragic scene. What shocked them even more was that they had thought that the person in the passenger seat had been destroyed along with the car, and not that they had been somewhat conscious enough to escape in time. Back then, when Shen Lanzhi slowly came to, she looked up and saw the two trucks that were on fire next to her car through the car window! She was stunned. She endured the pain of her head being smashed open and struggled to open the car door. She wanted to escape, but before she could push the car door open and escape to a safe location, an explosion came from behind her. Following the impact of the explosion, she was sent flying and fell onto the grassy pedestrian pavement. Soon, the fire department and ambnce arrived. They carried the unconscious Shen Lanzhi onto the stretcher and into the ambnce. Sitting in the ambnce, she looked at Shen Lanzhiying there. She did not know how she got the injury on her head. She only saw that she was bleeding non-stop. The medical staff were trying their best to save her! Zuo Weiyi started to nk out. She did not dare to imagine what she would do if her mother died? How would she face Shi Yuting and Nuannuan? At the thought of this, her body began to tremble uncontrobly. She closed her eyes and felt that arge hole had been dug in her chest by a sharp knife, causing her so much pain that she could not breathe. Tears flowed down like a river as she cried in pain. At the same time. At the mansion. Shi Nuannuan had just carried her luggage home. However, she realized that there was no one at home. Every year around New Years Day, Grandfather would give the servants three days off. Therefore, even though there were no servants at home, shouldnt Mother and Weiyi be at home? Looking at the empty living room, she lowered her eyes somewhat dejectedly and carried her luggage to the second floor by herself. She did not seem to be in a good mood either. After dropping off the suitcase in her room, she went downstairs again to make sure that her grandfather, mother, and Weiyi were not home. Today was New Years Eve. Why was no one around? Looking at the empty living room, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but frown in confusion. Chapter 517 - Where Did Mommy and Weiyi Go?

Chapter 517: Where Did Mommy and Weiyi Go?

At this moment, the sound of a car engine came from outside. She stood up from the couch and rushed to the door. She saw her grandfathers ck car parked in the courtyard. Not long after, her grandfather and... the president got out of the car? Grandfather! When she saw Shi Le, she rushed over quickly. Then, she nced at Zuo Yi and greeted with a smile, President! Perhaps it was because she was Shi Les only granddaughter, but Zuo Yi really loved Shi Nuannuan. He especially loved Shi Nuannuan because he knew that she used to treat him well. You dont have to call me President in the future. Just call me grandpa like you do with yours, Zuo Yi said with a smile as he looked at Shi Nuannuan. Every year, he spent the New Year alone in the presidential vi. Although there were often some officials and famous people who visited him, he still felt very lonely. But this year, he was no longer alone. Originally, he wanted Weiyi to apany him during the New Year, but as she was already a wife, he didnt say anything. Later, as per the suggestion of his precious granddaughter, he agreed toe to the Shi family to celebrate the New Year together. As such, Shi Le went to pick him up early in the morning. Really? Hearing Zuo Yis words, Shi Nuannuans pitch-ck eyes instantly lit up. The smile on her face was like a blooming flower: bright, beautiful, and colorful. Of course. Zuo Yi smiled, looking at Shi Nuannuan with eyes full of affection. He definitely preferred daughters over sons. In the future, he had to let Weiyi have a few more great-granddaughters for him to y with! Thinking of this, Zuo Yi could not help but look around expectantly. I say, you old geezer, are you trying to win over my granddaughter? Looking at Zuo Yis happy look, Shi Les face turned dark. This old geezer should be happy to be invited over to spend New Years together, but he still made Shi Le to personally pick him up before he was willing toe. Wasnt he just a president? After the New Year, wouldnt he abdicate already? Seriously, when the time came, he honestly wouldnt even be bothered anymore! Tsk tsk tsk. Zuo Yi looked at Shi Le with disdain. Do I even need to win her over? With that long face of yours, how did you raise such an outstanding granddaughter? Ha! Is there a need to make it clear? Obviously my genes are good, Shi Le said arrogantly. He adjusted his coat and returned Zuo Yis look of disdain. Aiya, its snowing outside. My two dear grandpas, hurry up and enter the house! Watching their interaction, Shi Nuannuan wondered were they really her grandfather and the president, who usually appeared dignified? The three of them entered the house. Zuo Yis gaze naturally drifted from the living room towards the second floor. Wheres Weiyi? Shi Le also looked at the second floor and then surveyed the living room once more. He realized that Shen Lanzhi was also not around. Strange, they were still at home when I went out yesterday morning. Im going to call Mom! As she said that, Shi Nuannuan quickly walked to the coffee table and picked up the phone to dial Shen Lanzhis cell phone number. However, the call went to voicemail. Shi Nuanuan looked at the phone in confusion. What was going on? She thought of calling Zuo Weiyi this time, but then she remembered that Tengtang Xi threw her phone into the sea during the previous incident. But today was the New Year. Why would Mommy and Weiyi still go out? At this time of the year, where could they go? Chapter 518 - Shocking News

Chapter 518: Shocking News

Whats wrong? No ones picking up? Shi Le asked as he sat on the couch when he saw Shi Nuannuan holding the phone in a daze. Shi Nuannuan turned to look at Shi Le. Then, she shook her head. I cant get through. Shi Le frowned. Where did the two women go? Ill call brother! As she said this, Shi Nuannuan quickly dialed Shi Yutings cellphone number. It was almost noon. At the site of the snowstorm, Shi Yuting was about to take a helicopter back to C City under the protection of his bodyguards when his cellphone rang. As soon as the call was connected, Shi Nuannuans voice came through. Brother, are Mommy and Weiyi with you? Shi Nuannuan didnt know where he had gone, thinking that he was still dealing with some matters. Shi Yuting furrowed his brows and said, No. Youre back? Hearing her brothers question, a sense of disappointment shed across Shi Nuan Nuans initially happy face. However, it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Of course, why wouldnt I be? In order to change the subject, Shi Nuannuan returned to the original topic. Brother, Mommy and Weiyi are not at home. I cant get through to Mommys phone either. Do you know where they are? Shi Yutings brows furrowed even more. His voice was deep and maic. I dont know. I came to F City yesterday. You said you couldnt get through to them? A sense of unease faintly developed in Shi Yutings heart. Yeah, I didnt see them when I came back, and then I couldnt get through to their phones either. Shi Nuannuan fiddled with the phone line out of boredom as she sat next to the coffee table. Got it, Ill contact them. As soon as he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Shi Nuannuan wanted to ask him how he was going to do it, but then she heard the dial tone. Mommys phone couldnt be connected, and Weiyi didnt have a phone, so how was he going to contact them? After hanging up, Shi Yuting activated the voice function on his watch. At the same time. Outside the emergency room, Zuo Weiyi saw the door of the emergency room open and a doctor in a white coat walking out. Her heart felt like it was being hammered by a thousand hammers. The moment she saw the doctor, Zuo Weiyi rushed over anxiously. Her voice, choked with sobs as if she could not speak. She was already hoarse. My mom... is she alright? She asked carefully, afraid to receive a response she did not want to hear. However, the truth was always so cruel. When the doctor saw her, he took off the mask on his face. His expression was grave. When the doctor saw Zuo Weiyi, he thought she looked familiar, but could not remember where he had seen her before. As for Shen Lanzhi, she had always kept a low profile. Moreover, she rarely went out, so outsiders knew very little about her identity as Madam Shi. Youre... the injured persons... daughter? I- Im her daughter-inw... Upon hearing her answer, the doctor sighed heavily. Youd better call your family over. Immediately, there was a buzz in Zuo Weiyis mind, as if she had lost her senses and could not see or hear anything around her; her entire being seemed to have been mechanically frozen in ce. The meaning behind the doctors words could not be any clearer. However, she still could not help but ask, wanting to know the exact answer. What do you mean... Immediately after, her gaze fell on Shen Lanzhi, who was being pushed out from behind the doctor. Chapter 519 - The Probability of Waking Up was One in a 100,000

Chapter 519: The Probability of Waking Up was One in a 100,000

After her mothers death, she knew that if a person could not be resuscitated, their face would bepletely covered by a white cloth. However, that was not the case for Shen Lanzhi. For a moment, Zuo Weiyis heart got excited. However, the doctors next words pushed her into a bottomless abyss, a swamp of darkness without any light! The injured person received the impact of the explosion, and her head also received a huge blow. Although she survived, in the future... Seeing the increasingly pale face in front of him, the doctor could not help but hesitate as he spoke, afraid that she would not be able to bear the news. However, the truth still had to be said. And she already had a strongly feeling what it was. Im afraid that shell be lying on the hospital bed forevershes brain dead[1]. Brain dead? When she heard these words, Zuo Weiyis brain felt like it had been hit by something. Brain dead. This was the first time she had heard of this word. Shouldnt these things only exist in dramas[2]? What did it mean? Brain dead...What does it mean? Shes in a state simr to a vegetative state. Usually, the probability of a person in a vegetative state gaining consciousness is not low. However, those who are brain dead have a probability of... one in 100,000. Upon hearing this, Zuo Weiyi was shocked as if she had been electrocuted. One in 100,000? You mean, she might... never wake up? Tears rolled down uncontrobly again as she felt her heart torn apart. The doctor exhaled heavily and nodded. Yes, although her heart is still beating and she is still breathing, she cant sense anything. In vegetative states, many people had subconscious hearing and feelings, so the chances of her waking up were not low. Hey, miss! As soon as the doctor finished speaking, he saw that Zuo Weiyi, who was standing in front of him, suddenly felt her legs go weak and was about to copse. Fortunately, he reached out his hand and held her up. At that moment, she looked so pale and powerless, like a walking corpse. She had lost her soul and was only left with her body. At that moment, a slight vibration suddenly came from her wrist. Then, the doctor saw a pink light suddenly shine on the exquisite watch. Zuo Weiyi looked down. The moment she saw the pink light, her heart felt as if it was pierced by thousands of swords! It was so painful that she could not breathe. She did not dare to press on the pink gem. She knew that on the other side of the voice system was Shi Yuting. But in the end, she still pressed it. Weiyi? Hearing that familiar voice, Zuo Weiyi felt her heart ache even more, almost tearing her apart. The call was connected, but Zuo Weiyi did not make a sound. She tried hard to hold back her sobs, but in the end, she could not. Shi Yutings eyebrows furrowed slightly when he did not hear her voice. Then, he heard her sobs through the call C they were faint but gradually grew louder. Whats wrong? There was clearly a trace of anxiety and concern in his voice, but this hurt her even more. The guilt and helplessness in her heart was on the verge of exploding! Im sorry... Shi Yuting... Im sorry! She sobbed, and her helpless sobs echoed through the silent corridor. Some people who asionally passed by could not help but stop and look in surprise as she cried so miserably! [1] The original text is which literally trantes to the living dead/zombie, which sounded a bit weird for a doctor to say... So I decided to go with brain dead instead [2] The original text tranted to Wuxia novels, which I assume makes sense if was tranted as a zombie/living dead. But since it was tranted as brain dead, which is not that supernatural to be limited to Wuxia novels, I decided to just go with dramas Chapter 520 - Something has Happened to Your Mother!

Chapter 520: Something has Happened to Your Mother!

The sudden cry made Shi Yutings heart tighten! What happened? Im sorry... Shi Yuting... she cried helplessly as her body slowly slid down and she sat on the ground weakly. The sobbing made some of the people passing by cast pitying gazes at her. It seemed that she was another person who had lost a family member. Upon hearing the name Shi Yuting, the doctor who was standing at the side suddenly came back to his senses. He finally recalled that this youngdy in front of him was not only the granddaughter that His Excellency the President had found not long ago, but also the wife of the next president, Shi Yuting C Young Madam Shi? Then, the one who entered the emergency room just now was... Mrs. Shi?! At the thought of this, the doctors expression suddenly changed! Looking at Zuo Weiyi, who was crying so hard that she could not speak, he walked over and said into the watch, Mr. Shi, this is the city center hospital. Your mother... shes in trouble! Hearing this, Shi Yutings pupils constricted, and then he quickly cut offmunication! Return immediately! Shi Yutings face was solemn as he rode the helicopter home. ... In the ward, looking at Shen Lanzhi lying motionlessly on the hospital bed, Zuo Weiyi looked like an idiot. Her eyes were empty as she leaned against the cold wall and stared straight at Shen Lanzhi. It was as if her tears had never dried. She did not know how much time had passed, until the door of the ward was pushed open. Only then did she slowly turn and realize that it was Shi Nuannuan who had rushed in, followed by Shi Le and Zuo Yi. After pushing the door open and entering the ward, Shi Nuannuan was inplete shock when she saw Shen Lanzhi lying on the bed without any signs of life and wearing an oxygen mask. She stood there and stared at the scene in front of her in disbelief. Zuo Weiyi did not say anything as they walked in, but her tears had been wiped away. The moment Zuo Yi entered, he saw his granddaughter leaning against the wall in a daze. She looked so pale and haggard, and he fetl a pang of heartache. Mommy... after a long while, Shi Nuannuan finally came back to her senses. She rushed to the bedside and looked at Shen Lanzhi, whose eyes were tightly shut. Tears fell from her eyes. Mommy, what happened to you... When she saw such a scene, Shi Les face was also filled with shock. When he went out in the morning, she was still fine. In just one day, how did she be like this? Weiyi, what happened? Looking at the dazed Zuo Weiyi, Zuo Yi walked over with a pained look on his face. Zuo Weiyi slowly turned around. When she saw the concerned and worried look on Zuo Yis face, she suddenly felt guilty. She did not deserve to be cared for. Tears welled up in her eyes once again. She closed her eyes and endured this heart-wrenching pain! Hearing Zuo Yis Voice, Shi Nuannuan finally noticed Zuo Weiyi standing there. She quickly walked over and looked at her anxiously. Weiyi, whats wrong with my mommy? How did this happen? What happened? Shi Nuannuan did not know what had happened to her mother who now did not move or react to anything. She could only look at Zuo Weiyi anxiously. The guilt in Zuo Weiyis heart grew bigger and bigger. Chapter 521 - We Got Into a Car Accident on the Way Back

Chapter 521: We Got Into a Car ident on the Way Back

She turned around and saw Shi Nuannuans anxious face. We went to the hospital. On the way back...there was a car ident... her voice was weak and extremely hoarse. Her eyes were clearly red and swollen. It was obvious that she had been crying for a long time. Shi Nuannuan listened in disbelief. She turned to look at her mother on the bed, and then turned back. Then what is my mothers condition now? Is she out of danger? When asked about this, Zuo Weiyis hands that hung by her sides unconsciously tightened into fists as guilt filled almost every ince of her nerves. At this moment, the doctor walked in. When they saw the doctor, everyone in the ward except Zuo Weiyi looked over. Doctor, my mommy- how is my mommy? When will she wake up? Is she out of danger? When she saw the doctor, Shi Nuannuan could not wait to rush over and grab the doctors arms. She asked anxiously. The doctor looked around and searched the ward once before finallynding on Zuo Weiyis face, who was standing there in a daze. Finally, the doctor looked back at Shi Le, Shi Nuannuan, and the President. He was not surprised to see these people. After all, he now knew the identities of Zuo Weiyi and Shen Lanzhi. Your mother...is not doing very well. What do you mean by not doing very well? Shi Nuannuan frowned and looked at the doctor with tears in her eyes. The doctor roughly recounted Shen Lanzhis condition. When she heard the result, Shi Nuannuan and Shi Le were shocked and her face instantly turned pale! For a moment, Shi Nuannuan could not ept the result at all. She looked at the doctor in disbelief and her lips trembled. You mean...although my mommy is not dead, she will never wake up? Looking at her horrified expression, the doctor closed his eyes and nodded solemnly. Yes. In an instant, Shi Nuannuan felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She staggered a few steps back and finally stood still. She looked at the doctor and then at her mother on the hospital bed. She still could not ept such an oue. How could this be? She had only left for two days. How could this have happen? How could this have happened... My mommy- mommy was clearly fine, how could this have happened? She shook her head and looked at her mother on the bed. No, no, no, I must be dreaming, dreaming, dreaming. Wake up, Wake up! The more she shook her head, the more she felt she was in reality. She knew that it was not a dream. Everything was real! But why did it turn out like this... Weiyi, are you alright? When he heard that it was a car ident on the way back, Zuo Yi became worried about Zuo Weiyi. He looked at her properlyother than her pale face, she did not seem to be hurt. When they heard Zuo Yis words, Shi Le and Shi Nuannuan turned to look at Zuo Weiyi. They were worried that she was also injured. Seeing that she was unharmed, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. However, to Zuo Weiyi, the more she received their concerned and worried gazes, the more guilty she felt. If they knew that there was an earlier ident, would they still be so concerned about her? An unknown amount of time had passed, and everyone in the ward looked gloomy and heavy. Chapter 522 - Can You Treat It?

Chapter 522: Can You Treat It?

At two oclock in the afternoon, the door of the ward was pushed open again. This time, Zuo Weiyi almost instantly turned her gaze away. She knew very well that the only one who would walk through that door after such a long time was Shi Yuting. Seeing him, Shi Nuannuan suddenly rushed over and tears once again fell from her eyes. To her, besides her mother, the only person she was closest to was her brother. Although she still had her grandfather, Shi Le had not always been so kind to Shen Lanzhi in the beginning. When she was young, she would get scared when she saw Shi Les gloomy face. She would hide behind her father or brother since Shen Lanzhi was hardly around in the past. She knew that her grandfather actually liked her, but the way he acted sometimes made people feel afraid. Therefore, the people closest to her were her parents and brother. Now that her father had passed away and her mother was unconscious, she was like a child who had lost her safe haven in an instant, helpless and confused. Brother..., She sobbed as soon as she directly threw herself into Shi Yutings arms and hugged his strong waist tightly. Her tears instantly drenched his white shirt! Brother...the doctor said that mommy will never wake up again... Shi Yutings line of sight immediately centered on his unmoving mother lying on the hospital bed. His sisters words were like a sharp de that pierced through his chest, suffocating him. He slowly raised his hand and ced it on Shi Nuannuans back. After seeing his mother, he searched the entire ward. Finally, he saw Zuo Weiyi, who was standing by the wall and looking extremely haggard. The moment he saw that she was unharmed, he felt relieved. However, when he looked back at his mother, his eyes returned to their usual gloominess. Go and call the doctor. His voice was so low it sounded emotionless. His gaze was fixed on his mother on the bed. Standing at the door, ck Dragon turned around and called the doctor. When the doctor entered the ward, he had no choice but to recount Shen Lanzhis condition. Then, he came met Shi Yutings blood-red eyes and his heart suddenly turned cold. Do you know how to treat her? His voice was extremely cold and his dark eyes grew increasingly intimidatingthe doctors heart trembled. Then, he rposed himself and tried his best to remain calm. Mr. Shi, I know that you might not be able to ept this result- Disappear from my sight immediately. Before the doctor could finish speaking, Shi Yutings interrupted in a cold voice. The doctor paused. After meeting his intimidating gaze, he immediately turned around and disappeared from his sight. Get another doctor, he said expressionlessly. ck Dragon paused. Shouldnt he already know better than anyone else that, even if it was a different doctor, the Madams condition cannot be changed. ck Dragon lowered his eyes. In the end, he turned around and went straight to the hospital director. In fact, before Shi Yuting came, the director had already been here and knew about Shen Lanzhis situation. Even as the highest ranking person in the hospital, he was powerless to save her. Chapter 523 - I Don’t Want to Hear Anymore Nonsense!

Chapter 523: I Dont Want to Hear Anymore Nonsense!

The hospital director faced Shi Yuting in fear. Mr. Shi, regarding your mothers situation...we- we really cant do anything about it. After knowing Shen Lanzhis identity, they had gathered experiences and opinions of the entire hospitals professionals. But in the end, they were unable toe up with any solutions. So even if they were to meet him now, nothing would change. How is it that even you, the hospital director, are not capable? The director was at a loss for words. Mr. Shi, your mother- I dont want to anymore nonsense from you! Before the doctor could finish his sentence, he felt a tight grip at his cor. When he looked up, he saw Shi Yutings bloodshot eyesit was as if every cell in his body was filled with anger! If it cant be done, then your whole family will go down with you! He enunciated each word, forcing them out through clenched teeth. Even in the face of his anger, there was only one answer given by the director. Mr. Shi, even if you want the lives of my entire family, I still wont be able to do anything. The directors words undoubtedly enraged the fire in Shi Yutings heart! On the surface, he might appear to be full of anger, but deep inside his heart, he was suffering. When he was four years old, he left his mother to live with a family who were like strangers to him. Even though he lived a pampered life, it was difficult for him to see his mother even once. The car ident five years ago took his fathers life. It was not easy for him to get his mother back from King Yama, but now she was taken away again. No one could understand the pain of losing her again. Shi Yuting seemed to have lost his rationality due to anger as he looked at the director. He raised his fist and was about to swing it at the old man! If the punchnded, the director would probably have to stay in the hospital for several months, that is if he didnt die as well! Just as Shi Yuting gathered all his anger into this punch and was about to swing it down, he was suddenly violently grabbed by two hands. Shi Yuting turned around and saw a pair of red and swollen eyes. When he first came in, he didnt see her red and swollen eyes clearly due to the distance. Now that he saw them upclose, his heart instantly felt hurt. Zuo Weiyis slowly shifted her gaze from from his fist to his face. She wished that punch hadnded on her . If that had been the case, perhaps the guilt in her heart would have lessened. Shi Yuting lowered his fist. She looked up to meet his deep, dark eyes and slowly said, Even if you beat him to death, what will that change? Mother has be like this because I brought the car- Before she could exin her mistake, the door to the ward was pushed open again. A few police officers in uniforms came in. The moment they saw the array of people in the ward, the police officers stopped in their tracks. After a long while, one of the police officers came back to his senses and looked at the person standing in the ward, Um, may I ask who is Miss Zuo? We want to know about the traffic ident that happened on Guangming Road today. It is said that she was a witness to the entire traffic ident. Zuo Weiyis heart sank. After a long while, she said sadly, I am. The few police officers turned their eyes to her as she spoke. Chapter 524 - You Can Ask Here.

Chapter 524: You Can Ask Here.

With so many people around, the police officer had to ask, Is it convenient for you? Zuo Weiyis expression was very dejected. She looked up and nced at the police officer before lowering her gaze again. Its convenient. The police officer smiled and swept his gaze over the other people in the ward once again. Since it was official business, it was naturally better to talk outside. In addition, the current and future President were present. They had to take notes, so they might not even have the courage to speak. After some thought, the police officer turned to Zuo Weiyi and said, Miss Zuo, why dont we talk outside? They had heard that the Red Maserati was driven by her and she seemed to have witnessed the entire incident from the side. That was why they wanted to ask her about it. However, Zuo Weiyis heart was in pain and felt extremely heavy the moment the police officers appeared. Very soon, she would be facing the pain and hatred of her grandfather, Nuannuan... and Shi Yuting. She raised her slightly swollen eyes. She looked extremely haggard, as if she would copse if the wind blew on her. However, she had made up her mind. Theres no need. If you have anything to ask, just do it here. Hearing this, the police officer nced at the crowd and looked a little troubled. Was it appropriate to ask here? The people in this ward were all the focus of the nations attention. Do you still want to ask? Since the police officer did not speak for a long time, Zuo Weiyi could not help but look at himher expression was calm, without the slightest ripple. But Shi Yuting vaguely sensed something as stood next to her. With her personality, how could she be so calm after something like this had happenedsomething was imminent. He ignored the police officers as his gaze fell on her fair and slightly haggard face, feeling a mixture of heartache and doubt. The police officer immediately came back to his senses at the sound of her voice. Only then did he take out the notebook. He smiled at her. Of course, as long as its convenient for you. Then, the police officer asked Zuo Weiyi. Is it true that you drove the Red Maserati from south to north before parking it at the scene of the ident? Yes. Zuo Weiyi looked down and calmly waited for the police officer to ask his questions. Then, why did you suddenly park the car there? Because a child suddenly jumped out in front of us and fell down. The police officer paused in thought before looking back at Zuo Weiyi. So you got out of the car to help the little girl? Yes. Then did you notice the truck that went out of control? No. If she had noticed it, why would she park there and leave Shen Lanzhi alone in the car. As she thought back about the explosion, her heart dropped. She closed her eyes, and two streams of tears flowed down her cheeks uncontrobly. At this point, the police officer had another question. Is it true that the truck crashed into several cars before stopping after it crashed into your car? Im not sure about that. At that time, she was being pestered by the mother and daughter, so she did not notice the truck that crashed. The officer paused at her answer. Chapter 525 - A Pain so Excruciating, Like Death by a Thousand Cuts

Chapter 525: A Pain so Excruciating, Like Death by a Thousand Cuts

Then, he continued to ask, Then what were you doing at that time? What was she doing? She was arguing with that woman, that she hadnt bumped into the little girl. Wasn;t that why she wasnt able to save unconscious her mother-inw in the passenger seat? Her heart was once again pierced by a sharp pain. The police officers questions were like a sharp ice-cold dethe pain she felt in heart was so excruciating, as if she is dying by a thousand cuts! At that time, the little girls mother came over and said that I knocked down her daughter... Holding back her sobs, guilt and self-me that tormented her, she continued, She wanted me to prove that I didnt knock down her daughter, so... I wasnt able to pay attention to the car behind me. The police officer paused again. Then what happened after that? Didnt you hear the sound of the collision? Yes. ording to the witness, the truck first lost control and crashed into your car. Then, it caught fire and exploded a few minutester. Is that true? Yes... After asking this, the police officer nced at Shen Lanzhi who was lying on the hospital bed. Was she the figure that the witness saw escaping from the Maserati at the critical moment? She turned out to be Mr. Shis mother. From the looks of it, she must have been seriously injured. Was there anyone else in the car other than your mother-inw, Mrs. Shi? He continued to ask as he sat down to take notes. Each question cut her heart, tearing her up from the inside out. No. At this point, the police officer put away his pen and notebook and looked at Zuo Weiyi. Miss Zuo, thank you for your cooperation. If we have any more question, we might have to trouble you again. I hope you dont mind. We wish madam a speedy recovery. Well take our leave first. As he said that, the police officer pursed his lips, turned around, and left the ward with the other two police officers. After the police officers left, the atmosphere in the ward fell silent. It was so quiet that it was a little unsettling. Zuo Weiyi stood where she was. She could clearly feel everyones eyes were on her. And she had long been prepared for everything toe. Then, she heard the sound of footsteps. She looked up and saw Shi Nuannuan walking towards her with a look of disbelief on her face. Her dark eyes shed with heartache. Sister-inw... Shi Nuannuan opened her mouth and looked in the direction where the police had left. What- What did that mean? You- you parked the car there and left my mommy alone in the car? Since the moment she met Shi Yuting, almost everyone hated her, and the only person who treated her kindly was Shi Nuannuan. In her heart, Shi Nuannuan had long be her inseparable good sister, someone she can talk to about anything. She looked up and met Shi Nuannuans eyes. Nuannuan, Im sorry. Her apology made Shi Nuannuans heart hurt even more! Wasnt an apology proof that everything was true? She staggered back and looked at her favorite sister-inw with tears in her eyes. They said that the car caught fire and exploded a few minutester. Tell me, during those few minutes... why didnt you save my mommy? Chapter 526 - We Just Need to Hear One Answer

Chapter 526: We Just Need to Hear One Answer

Zuo Weiyi did not know how to answer this question. Her heart was already in so much pain. How should she answer? Should she say that she was arguing with the little girls mother at that time? Should she say that she could not break free because she was being pulled by her? These were answers that even she could not ept. Sister-inw, tell me...tell me what you were doing at that time...why didnt you save my mother in that few minutes? Shi Nuannuans heart was also in extreme pain. She wanted an answer, an answer that could prove that her sister-inw didnt leave her mother to die. It was because she couldnt ept and believe such a fact. She cried her heart out, and it hurt Zuo Weiyis heart. She stood where she was, unable to answer this question. The answer...if she said it out loud, Nuannuan would probably hate her even more, right? Just to argue over something that was not important as she left Shen Lanzhi in such a dangerous situationher answer would only be an excuse. Sister-inw, why arent you saying anything...Tell me that you went to save Mommy. Tell me that you didnt have the time... By not saying anything, shes basically tacitly admitting to everything. Shi Nuannuan grew more certain of the answer in her heart. In those few minutes, did she just watch as her mother sat in the car, waiting for the explosion to happen? Everyone was waiting for her answer, but she chose to remain silent. Zuo Yi could not help but walk over. Despite hearing the truth, he refused to believe it. His granddaughter is an honest and kind person. How could she leave her mother-inw in the car? He would not believe it. She must have been caught up in something that prevented her from rushing to the car to save Shen Lanzhi. Weiyi, tell Grandpa what you were doing during those few minutes. Grandpa doesnt believe that youre someone who would just let someone else die. Theres no reason for you not to save your own mother-inw! Zuo Weiyi slowly looked up at her grandfather. Yes, there was no reason for her not to save her mother-inw. In their hearts, that was what they thought. However, if she revealed the real reason why she couldnt save her mother-inw, wouldnt they just think she was being too conceited? Grandfather... She looked with calm and clear eyes. Is there any point in saying this now? Zuo Yi paused. Shen Lanzhi already ended up like this and theres no changing that anytime soon. But she has to answer to the Shi family. If she really had no way to rush to the car and save Shen Lanzhi, why didnt she just say it? If she had no other choice, the Shi family wouldnt me her for not saving Shen Lanzhi. I want to know too. Suddenly, a deep voice sounded. Zuo Weiyi was very familiar with this voice. She turned her head and saw Shi Yuting, who had been standing there without making a sound. At this moment, a suffocating coldness appeared on his face; the temperature of the room dropped. When she turned her head, she met the mans dark eyes. Hidden within those eyes was pain, suffering, and hatred for her. What were you doing during those few minutes? When she faced him, Zuo Weiyis heart was pierced by his eyes. Chapter 527 - Would You Believe Me if I Told You?

Chapter 527: Would You Believe Me if I Told You?

Zuo Weiyis hands that were hanging by her sides gradually tightened into a fist. She did not know how to answer this question. Speak. I only want an answer. His voice was extremely cold as he stared fixedly at the person in front of him. He wanted an answer that could convince him, as if he was looking for a reason for her not to save her mother. If I tell you, will you believe me? Yes. The one simple word warmed her heart for a moment. But at the same time, it also made her suffer. It was extremely painful! Before the car exploded, I wanted to rush over to save Mother, but... I was pulled by the little girls mother, and she asked me topensate her. So because of this, you left your injured motherwho could not escape from the carand watched her die? When she met his cold and emotionless face, the strangeness in his dark eyes was something she had never seen before. Her heart hurt again. I tried to break free from her, but... she wanted to say something, but she stopped herself and looked at the man in front of her. Who would believe her if she said it out loud? She didnt understand why the woman was trying so hard to hold on to her. Even if she was worried that she would run away, didnt she also saw that her car was hit by a truck several meters away? She couldnt have run away! You couldnt break free? Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes. That was indeed the case. Then did you know that the car ident happened when you were arguing with others? If she had driven the car away at that time, how could such a scene have happened? The question hit Zuo Weiyi hard. Yes, this was the main reason why Shen Lanzhi was lying on the bed now. If she had driven the car away in time, or not left her alone in the car, none of this would have happened. Two chances. She had two chances to get Shen Lanzhi out of the car. She lowered her head and closed her eyes in pain, trying to force back the tears that were rolling in her eyes. She did not even have the right to cry. Get out. His cold voice sounded again. Zuo Weiyi suddenly looked up. For a moment, she thought that she had heard wrongly. When she saw that cold and emotionless face, turning away, as if he did not even want to look at her, she finally understood that he was saying it to her. She nced at Shen Lanzhi who was lying on the hospital bed. She did not say anything or refute. She turned around and left the hospital calmly. Zuo Yis heart ached when he saw his granddaughter getting hurt so badly. He turned around and took a nce at Shi Yuting. His expression turned cold instantly. Shi Yuting, if you hurt Weiyi because of this, I guarantee that you will regret it! Perhaps it was her fault that she did not save Shen Lanzhi in time. However, if she knew what was going to happen next, she woulndt have parked there and leave Shen Lanzhi alone in the car. And at this moment.. Zuo Yi turned around and looked in the direction his granddaughter left. The pain and guilt in Weiyis heart was no less than that of the Shi family. Zuo Yis words hit Shi Yuting hard, but there was no reaction from that cold face of his. Zuo Yi sighed heavily and left the ward, chasing after Zuo Weiyi. However, when he walked out of the hospital, he did not see Weiyi. He wanted to make a phone call, but he remembered that she had lost her phone. Sitting in the ck Rolls-Royce, Zuo Yi looked anxious. Chapter 528 - She Could Not Lose This Child Again!

Chapter 528: She Could Not Lose This Child Again!

After a few seconds of silence, he said to the driver, Lets go to the Shi familys mansion. With Weiyis personality, she probably would not go anywhere other than the Shi familys mansion. Due to the snowy weather and the slippery roads, Zuo Yi only arrived at the Shi familys castle after nearly forty minutes. After getting out of the car, he noticed that the door was tightly locked. Zuo Yi frowned. Did Weiyi note back? But where could she go? As if he suddenly thought of something, Zuo Yi returned to the car again and said to the driver, Were going back home. If she was not here, could she have gone back to the Presidential Vi? After thinking for a moment, Zuo Yi rushed back to the vi. ... The sky was still fluttering with snowkes. Zuo Weiyi walked aimlessly on the street. She did not know how long she had walked until she felt a wave of nausea in her chest. Only then did shee back to her senses and rushed to the side walk. She held onto the telephone pole and retched for a while, but she could not throw up anything. Only when the difort subsided did she stand up straight and look down at her t stomach. She did not even have the time to tell him that they had a second child. The snow was getting heavier and heavier, quickly dying her gray coat white. She could not keep doing this. She had to go back. She had already lost her first child. She could not lose this child again. Thinking of this, Zuo Weiyi called for a taxi. After getting into the taxi, the driver smiled and asked her, Miss, where do you need to go? Zuo Weiyi was startled at the question C she hadnt thought of a ce yet. She lowered her head and caressed her lower abdomen. Finally, she told him the address of the mansion. When the car stopped in front of the mansion, the driver waspletely shocked! This was the residence of the next President and speaker Shi. How could this Miss.. The driver turned his head and looked at Zuo Weiyi. Only then did he realize that she was familiar. After all, people like him who worked in the outside world rarely paid attention to these things. As for Zuo Weiyi, they had only seen her photo when the President revealed her identity. She looked differentbrighter and more beautifulin person. Zuo Weiyi paid the fare and got out of the taxi. Hey, you go Missyour change, the driver called back just as she was getting out. She turned around and saw the change in tens of Yuan handed by the driver through the car window. Are you... Young Madam Shi? Zuo Weiyi did not say anything. Instead, she took the change in his hand, nodded slightly, and turned around to leave. Shi Yuting had told her the password to the two gates on the first day she moved in. After keying in the password instinctively, she still had to walk a long way through therge courtyard. Without an umbre, her body was once again dyed white by the snow. Walking to the corridor, she brushed the snow off her body and pressed the password to enter the living room. She was a little tired and felt a faint pain in her abdomen. She recalled the doctors words. Her progesterone level was low so it was easy for her to have a miscarriage. She needed to properly n her rest time. She could not lose this child again. After thinking for a while, she walked up to the second floor andy down in the bedroom. However, after lying down for a long time, her mind was filled with the image of Shen Lanzhi lying on the hospital bed. The doctor had told her that the probability of regaining consciousness was only one in 100,000... Perhaps it was because she was tired and she had cried for a long timeunknowingly, Zuo Weiyi fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up again, it was already dark outside the window and the room was pitch ck. Chapter 529 - I Was Probably Asleep

Chapter 529: I Was Probably Asleep

She got up and turned on the lights. Then, she walked out of the bedroom. It was still dark downstairs, which meant that Nuannuan and the others had not returned yet. She turned on the other lights and went downstairs. Then, she turned on the lights in the living room. She looked depressed as she sat on the couch. But as she leaned back, her exceptionally calm surroundings helped her rx. Not long after, the doorbell suddenly rang. When she heard the sound, she got up and walked to the main door. Through the doorbells inte on the wall, she saw Zuo Yi in the courtyard. She raised her hand and opened the door. Zuo Yi walked in, apanied by Ah Qiang who was carrying a few lunch boxes in his hands. Weiyi, where did you go after you left the hospital this afternoon? At that time, he rushed to the Presidential Vi, but he still could not find her. Later on, he called the Shi familysndline, but no one picked up either. He waited and waited until it was dark. He was still worried so he came to the mansion. However, he found that the house was pitch ck. Just as he was about to leave, the lights in the house lit up again. He knew her well. After such an incident, she would definitely be so depressed that she would not even eat dinner. Therefore, beforeing, he asked the chef to prepare some food to bring over. On the couch, Zuo Weiyi looked up at Zuo Yi, still looking very calm. But the more calm she was, the more worried Zuo Yi became. I walked for a while on the road, then came back. But why didnt you answer the door when I came earlier? He had rung the doorbell a few times, but no came. Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi lowered his eyes, then looked up again. I was probably asleep. Zuo Yi suddenly felt a little relieved. She had been med by the Shi family for Shen Lanzhis condition. He was afraid that her body would not be able to bear the blow and she would crumble. It was a good thing that she was able to get some sleep. Zuo Yi turned around and gestured to Ah Qiang to put the things they brought on the coffee table. Weiyi, Grandpa brought some dinner. Shall we eat together? Zuo Weiyi looked at the dinner on the coffee table but did not feel hungry. However, looking at Grandpas concerned expression and thinking about the child in her stomach, even if she did not feel hungry, she still had to eat. Yes. Her answer made Zuo Yi relieved. He quickly set dinner. Picking up the chopsticks, Zuo Weiyi ate a few mouthfuls of rice, but forgot to pick up the food. Zuo Yis heart ached when he saw this, so he quickly picked up a piece of fish and gave it to her. He had already had his dinner, so he was just worried that she wouldnt eat. Eat some food to gain some nutrition and energy back. Looking at the fish in the bowl, Zuo Weiyis heart felt warm. She looked up at Zuo Yi and gently chewed on the food in her mouth. She said softly, Thank You, Grandpa. Silly child, whats there to thank me for? Zuo Yi smiled, but he felt a little sad. Zuo Weiyi lowered her head and put the piece of fish into her mouth. However, before she could swallow it, she suddenly felt a wave of difort rush up to her chest. She immediately put down the bowl and chopsticks, stood up and rushed to the bathroom on the first floor. Zuo Yi was a little stunned by her sudden reaction. He, who had not experienced such a situation, did not know what had happened to his granddaughter. He could only frown in surprise as he watched her leave. Not long after, Zuo Weiyi returned to the living room. Zuo Yi hurriedly asked, Weiyi, is something wrong? She looked up at her grandfather. She knew that though everyone in the Shi family med her, her grandfather did not. Chapter 530 - For That One in 100,000

Chapter 530: For That One in 100,000

She didnt tell him about her pregnancy as she did not want to worry him. So instead, she said, Its nothing. Im just not feeling well. How about Grandpa call Doctor Cheng over? Seeing her like this, Zuo Yi could not help but feel a little worried. Its OK, theres no need. She knew her body well. Moreover, it was New Years Eve today. Doctor Cheng should be at home having New Years Eve dinner. Thinking that it was New Years Eve, Zuo Weiyis heart couldnt help but throb in pain. She couldnt help but look at the clock on the wall before looking out the window. It was seven oclock, and Nuannuan and the others were still in the hospital. Then hurry up and finish eating. Then go have a good sleep. Okay. Zuo Weiyi nodded, but she did not have the appetite to eat anymore. Seeing her reluctant look, Zuo Yi could not bear to force her to continue eating. So, he asked Ah Qiang to throw away the unfinished food. After dinner, Zuo Weiyi was still rxing on the couch. There was hardly any conversationshe only spoke when spoken to. He knew that she must be thinking about Shen Lanzhi. He was afraid that bringing her up will only make her sadder. So, he changed the topic. Weiyi, shall Grandpa stay with you tonight? Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi turned her calm ck eyes and pursed her lips. No, its OK. Theres no need. Ill be fine by myself. But you If I really cant do it, Ill stay at your ce. Before Zuo Yi could finish, she spoke again. She could tell that he was worried. She knew that her grandfather was concerned about her, but she just wanted to be alone. He stayed with herte into the night. Zuo Yi only left when she said that she wanted to go upstairs to rest. He was still worried. Weiyi, you... you better not do anything stupid. Zuo Weiyi looked up, a little surprised by her grandfathers words. Stupid? She had not med herself to such an extent. Moreover, for the sake of the child in her stomach, for the sake of that one-in-a-hundred-thousand chance, she still had to work hard. I wont. I still have to go see mom tomorrow. Not tonight. Because she knew that Nuannuan, Shi Yuting, and her grandfather wouldnt want to see her. But they had to rest, right? And Shi Yuting couldnt stay in the hospital forever. After the New Year, he would be appointed as the next president. Even if his mothers condition was destined to be like that, he couldnt stay in the hospital all the time. And his grandfather was old, so he couldnt stay there for long either. As for Nuannuan.. she would probablye back asionally. As for her, she would probably go only when Nuannuan came back to rest. You still want to visit your mother-inw, but that rascal Shi Yuting actually treated you like that. Grandfather, she interrupted him, I actually feel better when they do that. Seeing her being so responsible, Zuo Yi frowned and could not help but sigh heavily. When he thought of how cold and heartless Shi Yuting was back at the hospital, he wanted nothing more than to raise the crutch in his hand and give him a few hard whacks! You can go back. Im going upstairs to rest, she said calmly and then turned around to go up the stairs. As he watched her leave, she looked so depressed and helpless. Zuo Yis heart ached but he knew could not help her much. So, he turned around and left. After Zuo Yi left, Zuo Weiyiid on the bed alone. Chapter 531 - Meeting Xiao Yayue

Chapter 531: Meeting Xiao Yayue

The scene of the explosion upied her thoughts. She had already witnessed her moms tragic death in the car ident. After spending so much time together, she had long treated Shen Lanzhi as her second mother. Were the heavens going to let her experience that helpless and dreadful pain again? As she thought about it, tears silently slid down her face again, soaking the pillow. The night was gettingte, but she had no intention of falling asleep. Lying in bed, she listened carefully to the wind and grass outside the window. It was three in the morning, but there was still no sound of a car engine. No one woulde back tonight, right. The sky gradually brightened. In winter, the day always camete. By the time the sky waspletely bright, it was already seven in the morning. Zuo Weiyi got up and changed into a fresh set of clothes. Then, she opened the door and prepared to go to the hospital. Just as she opened the door, a car approached from afar and stopped in front of her. The car door opened and Shi Nuannuan walked out of the car with Shi Le. She looked up and when she saw Zuo Weiyi standing at the door, Shi Nuannuan stopped and looked at her for a few seconds. In the end, she did not say anything but chose to silently walk past her. The moment she brushed past her, Zuo Weiyis hands could not help but tighten slightly. Since meeting and getting to know her, to feeling like a sister, Shi Nuannuan had never looked at her this way. So, this feeling was so ufortable. Shi Le walked over and stared at her for a few seconds. In the end, he did not speak. Instead, he sighed and quietly walked past her. Only when the footsteps behind her hadpletely disappeared did Zuo Weiyi take a step forward and walk towards the courtyard gate. Just as she stepped out of the door, a ck Rolls-royce drove over not far away. She recognized it. It was her grandpas car. Zuo Yi had heard yesterday that she was going to the hospital to visit Shen Lanzhi. He knew that it was not convenient to take a taxi nearby, so he hade over. After getting out of the car, Zuo Yi gave her a set of car keys. Its not convenient to take a taxi here. This is the White Porsche that you drove before. After you got married, you never had the chance to drive it back. At that time, he knew that the Shi family had all kinds of luxury cars, so he did not give her a car when he was giving her a dowry, instead, he gave her a big red packet. As for this Porsche, he kept it, waiting for her to drive it once in a while. Looking at the keys handed to her, Zuo Weiyi took them. If she had to go to the hospital every day, it would indeed be very convenient to have a car. Thank you, Grandpa. Grandpa will send you to the hospital. Later, get someone to drive the car to the parking lot of the hospital. Okay. Zuo Weiyi nodded and entered the Rolls-Royce with Zuo Yi. When the car arrived at the hospital, Zuo Yi knew that she definitely had not eaten breakfast. After getting out of the car, he said to her, You go up first. Grandpa will be right behind you. She nodded and turned around to walk into the hospital. When she entered the elevator, the moment the elevator door closed, a hurried voice sounded. Wait! Hearing this voice, Zuo Weiyi slowly raised her head and saw a hand suddenly reach into the elevator door that was about to close. Then, she saw a familiar face appear in front of the elevator door. The moment the door was blocked, Xiao Yayue raised her head and saw Zuo Weiyi standing in the elevator. She was surprised. However, half a secondter, she regained her senses and proudly walked into the elevator and stood in front of Zuo Weiyi. Chapter 532 - I Want That One in 100,000

Chapter 532: I Want That One in 100,000

The two of them did not speak to each other in the elevator, as if they were strangers. Zuo Weiyi had her eyes lowered, so she did not notice the sudden smile on Xiao Yayues face. There was also a sh of viciousness in her brown eyes. On the ninth floor, the elevator door opened. Xiao Yayue walked out arrogantly in her high heels. As for Zuo Weiyi, she only walked out of the elevator when she reached the 10th floor. When she arrived at the door of Shen Lanzhis ward, she looked through the ss window and confirmed that there was no one inside. Thus, she pushed the door open and entered. She walked to the front of the bed and looked at Shen Lanzhi who was lying on the bed. Although her face was a little pale, it looked so kind and gentle. Anyone would pity her if they looked at her right now. It was 7:40 in the morning. After ncing at Shen Lanzhi lying on the bed, Zuo Weiyi walked to the washroom specially set up in the hospital room, took out a basin, and fetched some hot water. She soaked the towel in warm water, then wrung it dry. She wiped Shen Lanzhis face, then her hands and feet. Her movements were extremely gentle. Shi Yuting returned from the attending physicians ce. When he walked to the door of the hospital room, he found that the door was half-closed. He frowned and looked through the ss window. He saw that familiar figure sitting by the bedside, wiping his moms hands and feet. His heart trembled slightly, and it stung a little. The cell phone in his arms rang. He nced at the ward, then walked to a corner and picked up the phone. After wiping Shen Lanzhis body, Zuo Weiyi put the basin and towel away. Then, she walked out and covered Shen Lanzhi with a nket. She nced at her and finally turned to leave the ward. Shi Yuting finished his call and came back. The figure in the ward had already disappeared. He stood where he was and looked at his mom on the bed. Finally, he turned around and left as well. ... After asking a few nurses, Zuo Weiyi found Shen Lanzhis attending doctor. When she entered the office, the Doctor stood up. Young Madam Shi. Hearing this address, Zuo Weiyi paused for a moment, as if she was still not used to it. However, she did not pay too much attention to it. Instead, she looked at the doctor and asked, What is the best way to wake my mother up? The doctor paused for a moment before he frowned. The way to wake her up? Yes. The doctor looked at Zuo Weiyi and did not know what she meant. It was important to know that though Madam Shi was considered brain dead, her heart was still beating. However, unlike being in a vegetative state, she had too small of a chance of waking up. So, what exactly did Young Madam Shi want to do then? Young Madam Shi, I had already told you yesterday that Madam Shi has a very tiny chance of waking up- 1 in 100,000, I know. Before the Doctor could finish speaking, Zuo Weiyi spoke first. The doctor was taken aback. If she knew that it was 1 in 100,000, then why did she stille to ask for his method of waking up? The doctor looked at her and said, a little confusedly, Then you... Zuo Weiyi looked up and her pitch-ck pupils seemed to be shining with an impossible hope. I want that 1 in 100,000. The doctor was shocked again at her response. You mean... you want to wake Madam Shi? 1 in 100,000? How was this possible!! The doctor felt that this was simply wishful thinking and that she was being too naive. Young Madam Shi, I know how you feel, but... the doctor could not help but sigh. If you want to wake a person who is in a condition that is worse than a vegetable, I think you should just give up. Chapter 533 - He Will Not Be in Pain Anymore if You Wake Up

Chapter 533: He Will Not Be in Pain Anymore if You Wake Up

You also said that theres a one in 100,000 chance, didnt you? That was what she wanted. If she didnt try, there would never be a one in 100,000 chance. But in the eyes of the doctor, her idea was just a pipe dream. If Shen Lanzhi really woke, it wouldnt be a one in 100,000 chance, but a miracle! As she insisted, the Doctor still mentioned some methods that could instill some subconscious thoughts into the patient such as sitting by the bed; talking to her; chatting with her; reminiscing about the people and events deep in her memory; massaging her hands and feet; and stimting her nervestouching her nerves to allow her to regain some sensations. Of course, these were more useful for those in vegetative states than they would be for Shen Lanzhi. After walking out of the attending doctors office, Zuo Weiyi returned to the ward and sat by the bed. She picked up Shen Lanzhis hand and massaged it just like the doctor had said. Mom, do you think that if you had gotten off the car with me, none of this would have happened? She held Shen Lanzhis hand and chatted with her softly, You have to wake up. If you wake up, then Nuannuan wont me me and Shi Yuting...wont hate me anymore; he wont be in so much pain. At this point, her hand suddenly stopped as her voice became a little choked up. Shi Yutings pained and merciless face shed across her mind. She knew very well that in his heart, his mother was important. Five years ago, he had snatched his mother from the jaws of death, but his father had died in that car ident. Thinking about how Shen Lanzhi had been in a car ident five yearster, Zuo Weiyi could almost feel the pain and heartbreak in Shi Yutings heart at that moment. The thoughts of it caused a wave of pain in her heart, and the tip of her nose instantly turned sour. At that moment, the door of the ward opened. She turned around when she heard the sound and saw Zuo Yi walking in with Ah Qiangspany, Wen Sheng. She stood up. Grandpa. Zuo Yi smiled kindly at his granddaughter. Weiyi, I bought some breakfast. Come eat with me. After saying that, he carried the breakfast and sat down on the sofa at the side. But Zuo Weiyi knew very well that he only said that to make her eat obediently. She got up and walked to the sofa. As Zuo Yi watched, she chose a bowl of red bean porridge. Here, eat more. Seeing how much he cared about her, her grandpa was the only haven for her right now. If she didnt have her grandpa, she didnt know if she could be calm and brave. After just a few mouthfuls, the stuffy feeling in her chest surged up again. She frowned and felt a little ufortable. Whats wrong? Zuo Yi asked with a concerned look as he noticed her difort. After a long while, she finally suppressed the feeling. She looked up at her grandpa and shook her head. Nothing. Zuo Yi became more worried as she always denied things. That rascal still hasnt spoken to you? His sudden words made Zuo Weiyi stop eating her porridge and her heart tightened slightly. And there was no need for an answerZuo Yi just knew based on her reaction! He was angry. This rascal, to think that I even chose him to be the next president and yet he still treated you like this! Why dont I just cancel that vote?! Chapter 534 - Is That All You’re Going to Eat?

Chapter 534: Is That All Youre Going to Eat?

Zuo Yi became filled with anger towards Shi Yuting as he thought about the pain and grievance his granddaughter had suffered! Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi could not help but quickly look at him. Dont! Zuo Yi turned back to look at her. His brows were tightly knitted together. But he treated you like that- Grandpa, he is the next presidential candidate due to his own strength and ability. If you withdraw that vote, it would not be fair to him. Zuo Yi to be at a loss for words for a moment. The next president was indeed chosen fairly through the election assembly, and his vote was crucial. It may be unfair to the kid if he withdrew his vote but the thought of his aggrieved granddaughter made his heart feel extremely ufortable! Zuo Weiyi was deeply aware that everything Grandpa had done was for her. So she said, Grandpa, Ill settle this matter by myself. She turned her head and her gaze rested on Shen Lanzhis face on the hospital bed. As long as you give us some time. She hoped that that one chance out of 100,000 would happen to Shen Lanzhi. Looking at his granddaughter, Zuo Yi sighed heavily and didnt say anything else. If time could really solve these problems, then that would be great. Zuo Weiyi didnt even finish the bowl of porridge as she had lost her appetite. Moreover, she felt that if she ate another mouthful, she would feel like vomiting. Im done eating. She put down the bowl and spoon and looked at Zuo Yi. Zuo Yi frowned as he looked at the bowl. Just that much? How could such a little thing maintain sufficient nutrition in the body? Mmhmm, my appetite has not been very good recently. Zuo Yi looked at her and felt very helpless. ... At ten in the morning, Zuo Yi had a very important meal, so he had to leave. But he was still a little worried about his granddaughter. Weiyi, why dont you go with Grandpa? Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi raised her head and nced at her grandpa on the sofa. Then, she forced a smile and said, No, I dont know your guest. Plus, Im not used to such meals. Zuo Yi didnt want to force her any further. Then just remember to eat your lunch well. You must eat more. It had only been less than two days but she was already looking more haggard. Herplexion was looking bad too. Yes, I know, Zuo Weiyi replied. She looked down at her t stomach. Even if she couldnt eat anything, she would take good care of herself for the sake of her baby. After repeatedly reminding her, Zuo Yi turned around and left. Zuo Weiyi looked at the time around noon. It was already 12:10. Nuannuan might being in a while. So she got up and decided to go back first. Mother, Ill go back first. Ille back to see you tomorrow. After adjusting the quilt for Shen Lanzhi, she turned around and left. She entered the elevator. It must have been due to lunchtime as there were more people getting on and off. She pressed the button for the first floor and then waited quietly. The elevator descended one floor before stopping again. The door opened and two figures walked in from the ninth floor. Tiannan, what do you want to eatter? Zuo Weiyi was looking down. But when she heard this familiar voice, she suddenly looked up and saw Xiao Yayue and Shi Tiannan walking in. After the past few days of treatment, Shi Tiannans injuries seemed to have recovered a lot. His face, which was originally bruised and swollen, had now returned to its original appearance. But there was still ayer of gauze wrapped around his head. Chapter 535 - She is Shi Yuting’s Woman!

Chapter 535: She is Shi Yutings Woman!

ncing at the mother and son, Zuo Weiyi calmly lowered her eyes and waited for the elevator to descend to the first floor. Shi Tiannan noticed her as soon as he entered the elevator and was a little surprised. Sensing that something was amiss with her son, Xiao Yayue followed his line of sight and also noticed Zuo Weiyi who was standing in the corner of the elevator. The smile on her face suddenly faded. The road they walk on must be really narrow for such enemies to meet again! As the elevator moved and more people entered, Zuo Weiyi found herself squeezed into Shi Tiannans side. Move aside, move aside! Just when Zuo Weiyi managed to stand firmly, a person suddenly started pushing around behind her. As the elevator door started to close, the person shoved her out of his way as he rushed out. Zuo Weiyi staggered a few steps but finally managed to stabilize herself with the help of a strong hand. But she immediately felt disgusted when she saw who it was and pushed him away. Hey, my son helped you out of kindness. Whats with your reaction? Seeing her son being pushed, Xiao Yayue was naturally a little unhappy. Of course, it was mainly because she had been pped a few times by this little b*tch before. She had even been forced her to apologize to Shen Lanzhi. Even until now, the anger in her heart had not subsided. However, after the recent incident, she felt much better. Speaking of which, Shen Lanzhis life really was greatshe didnt even die! But she is pretty much dead anyway. Xiao Yayue smiled smugly as she thought about it. Zuo Weiyi didnt say anymore as she looked at Xiao Yayue. She just stood silently and patiently waited to arrived at the first floor, disdained to be near the mother and son. When the elevator reached the first floor, Zuo Weiyi walked out first, but who knew that Shi Tiannan would also walked out at the same time. The two of them were squeezed together at the elevator door. She took a step back to let him go first as she felt that Shi Tiannan might have done it on purpose. However, when he saw that she had retreated, he also retreated. Zuo Weiyis expression turned cold. She suddenly raised her head and red at Shi Tiannan. Do you know how disgusted I am to see you now? Shi Tiannans expression froze. His pitch-ck eyes fixed on her cold and heartless face. After Zuo Weiyi finished speaking, she quickly turned around and left the elevator. Shi Tiannan walked out of the elevato and just watched her walk toward the hospitals main entrance. He was somewhat lost in thought. Xiao Yayue knew that the reason why her son was seriously injured and hospitalized was because he had done something improper to Zuo Weiyi a few days ago. Therefore, from his gaze, she seemed to be able to tell that her son was very interested in Zuo Weiyi. Tiannan, she is Shi Yutings woman. So what? Shi Tiannan withdrew his gaze and walked toward the restaurant that was set up in the hospital. Xiao Yayue was shocked. What did he mean by that? Could it be that he wanted to snatch Shi Yutings woman? She hurriedly chased after him. Tiannan, dont forget your purpose. After what happenedst time, the old master clearly has an issue with you. Im afraid that it will be very difficult for the two of us to step into the Shi familys front door in the future! I have my own ns. Shi Tiannan quickened his pace. Xiao Yayue wanted to say something. But since he left inrge strides, the words that she wanted to say were stuck in her throat. ... When Zuo Weiyi returned home, Shi Nuannuan was indeed no longer there. The living room was empty. Chapter 536 - You Should Be More Understanding

Chapter 536: You Should Be More Understanding

She was just about to go upstairs when Shi Le came down the stairs. She stopped and looked at Shi Le calmly. Seeing her return, Shi Le stopped in his tracks and looked a little solemn. Yuting doesnt feel good about what happened. Child, you... should be more understanding. Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised by his sudden words. He had never liked her grandpa. And after what had happened, he would definitely have lost thest bit of good impression she had left in his heart. She had not expected him to actually speak to her. She forced a smile. I understand. Looking at her, Shi Le nodded, then walked past her and went downstairs. Zuo Weiyi turned around and saw him walking towards the door. In an instant, she was the only one left in the entire house. For lunch, she simply made a bowl of noodles. In order to bnce the nutrition, she added two eggs. As she sat in front of the dining table and took a bite, she heard the sound of a car engine door from outside. She paused and put down her bowl and chopsticks. Just as she walked to the dining room door, she saw Shi Yuting walking in. Their gazes met, and Shi Yuting stopped in his tracks. However, in less than two seconds, he shifted his gaze and walked straight to the second floor. He became so unfamiliar. After a while, he came back downstairs with a document in hand. Zuo Weiyi watched as he entered, go upstaris,e back down, and went out the door. Besides a short nce at her, he didnt look at her anymore. Her heart was in pain. It was not until the sound of the engine at the door gradually died down that Zuo Weiyi returned to the dining room. When she sat down again, she could no longer taste the food. ... In the next few days, Zuo Weiyi would go to the hospital to give Shen Lanzhi a simple massage every morning after Nuannuan came back. Then, she would chat with her the whole morning. Eventually, going to the hospital in the morning seemed to have be her habit. At night, Shi Nuannuan would go on a vigil and would not return to the mansion. It was another sleepless night. Zuo Weiyiid in bed and asionally, could not help but look at the empty seat beside her. For five consecutive days, other than Shi Yuting returning once that afternoon, no one else came. She did not know whether he was in the hospital or busy with his matters. Even so, Zuo Weiyi was unable to convince herself. Because before this, he would alwayse back no matter how busy he was. He probably did not want to see her anymore, right? Thinking about it, tears fell once again. The next day. Because she could not sleep, Zuo Weiyi woke up very early. Just as she went downstairs, she saw Shi Le dressed in grand clothes, as if he was going to attend some grand banquet. Hearing the sound of footstepsing from the stairs, Shi Le turned around and saw her walking down the stairs. After thinking for a while, he said, Today is Yutings inauguration ceremony. Do you want to go with me? Zuo Weiyi was taken aback. She had heard from her grandpa that Shi Yuting had been chosen as the next President, and the inauguration ceremony was set for today, February 13th. Theres no need for that. You can go ahead. Alright. Shi Le nodded and did not force her any further. As usual, Zuo Weiyi arrived at the hospital at 7:40 in the morning. What she needed to do every day was to improve Shen Lanzhis sensory abilities and the nerves in her brain. Although she might not be aware of what she was doing, Zuo Weiyi did not want to give up. Chapter 537 - At the Entrance of the Hospital

Chapter 537: At the Entrance of the Hospital

At noon, she did not go home. Instead, she went to a restaurant nearby. After lunch, she went to the mobile phone store. She had lost her mobile phone for a long time. In todays society, it is difficult to be without a phone. She bought a cheaper mobile phone with the same number she had previously. This way, her previous contacts would not be lost. When she walked out of the phone shop and looked up, she was attracted by a hugemercial screen in front of her. Looking at the familiar figure, even if he was elected president, there was not a trace of joy on his face. Zuo Weiyi walked on the cold street aimlessly. She did not know how much time had passed until snow started falling again in the sky. She eventually came back to her senses. When she returned home, the sky had already darkened. She opened the door and suddenly felt nauseous. She raised her hand to cover her mouth and rushed to the bathroom on the first floor impatiently. She started retching! After vomiting for a while, the difort slowly faded away. She calmed herself down and turned around to go upstairs. She felt a little tired, probably from the walk that went on a bit too long. So, shey on the bed and immediatley fell asleep. In her dreams, she felt a warm hand brush against her face. However, when she opened her eyes, she just saw a pitch-ck room. As the moonlinght shone in through the window, she did not notice anyone. She got up and rested against the head of the bed. She realized that it was already two oclock in the morning. The spot beside her was always empty. Zuo Weiyi did not close her eyes until daybreak. ... Another half a month passed, but Shen Lanzhis condition did not improve. And Shi Yuting still did not return to the mansion even once during the past half a month. Today, Zuo Weiyi arrived to the hospitalte. That was because she realized that she was getting more and more lethargic. She always slept in veryte before waking up. Sometimes, even after waking up, she did not want to get out of bed. When she walked to the entrance and saw the familiar plush boots in the shoe cab, she knew that Nuannuan had already returned from the hospital. Driving a White Porsche, she saw a familiar figure walking out of the hospital entrance the moment she reached it. Looking at the figure that she had not seen for more than half a month, Zuo Weiyi forgot to get out of the car and just quietly watched. However, the next second, the expression on her face froze. She saw that Shi Yuting had just walked out of the door with another figure following behind him. She did not recognize that figure, but only knew that it was a woman. Sitting in the car, Zuo Weiyi quietly watched him and the woman get into the same ck car and drive past her. Her heart felt like it had been pricked by a needle, stinging fiercely! This was the first time she had seen another woman by his side since she had known him. But, why now.. She came to the ward where Shen Lanzhi was. As usual, she went to the bathroom and fetched hot water. She carefully wiped Shen Lanzhis body and limbs. As she wiped, her movements gradually slowed down. Her mind was filled with the two figures from before. She thought that she could solve all of this. She thought that she could bear all of this. But in the end, she still lost to her own naivety. She didnt know how long it would take for Shen Lanzhi to wake up. She thought that she could bear all of this, bear the days without Shi Yuting, and believed that one day Shen Lanzhi would wake up. Chapter 538 - I’ll Bring You Back to Z Country

Chapter 538: Ill Bring You Back to Z Country

However, she realized that she had been so naive these few days. It seemed that she was not as strong as she imagined. Zuo Weiyis tears could no longer be controlled and streamed down as she looked at Shen Lanzhiying on the bed with eyes still closed. Her voice trembled as she sobbed, Mother... my heart hurts so much. She lowered her head. The loneliness and pain that had umted in her heart for the past few days suddenly erupted like a massive flood, engulfing her and causing her unbearable pain. She ced her hands on her forehead as tears flowed down without restraint. Her shoulders trembled uncontrobly from the sobs. The pain, self-me, and guilt in her heart had been tormenting her these past few days. She thought that she would be able to endure it, but it was all just wishful thinking. It was merely a one in 100,000 chance that such a miracle would never happen to Shen Lanzhi. But there was no such thing as a miracle in this world. Tears streamed down her face like a fountain. Her defenses and pretenses fell, revealing the bruises and holes that had long riddled her body. She sat beside Shen Lanzhis bed and wept helplessly. In this quiet morning, only her faint sobs could be heard in the deste room. The door of the ward suddenly opened. Zuo Weiyi was immersed in her own thoughts and did not hear the sound of the door opening. She only lowered her head and continued to cry out in pain. Weiyi? A familiar voice suddenly could be heard in the ward. Zuo Weiyi stopped crying and looked up towards the door. She saw Gu Yansheng who had suddenly appeared. Seeing her tearful face, Gu Yansheng felt his heart ache. He frowned and strode to the bedside. He crouched down beside her and looked at her face that had been ruined from crying. Whats wrong? Gu Yansheng felt troubled when he saw her crying so sadly. Zuo Weiyi looked up with tears in her eyes. She was surprised that he had suddenly appeared. You... how could you... She struggled to speak as she was still sobbing. Gu Yansheng seemed to know what she wanted to ask, so he answered directly, I just came back from Z Country. I heard from Grandfather Zuo that youe here every morning to take care of Auntie Shen. Zuo Weiyi nced at him and raised her hand to wipe the tears off her face. Did he do something to you? He had heard roughly from Zuo Yi about what had happened in the Shi family before rushing back. He knew that she had lost her phone a long time ago, so he hade here directly to look for her. He did not expect to see her crying alone as soon as he entered. As she looked at and listened to Gu Yansheng, the figures of Shi Yuting and that woman suddenly shed across Zuo Weiyis mind again. Tears once again flowed down like a river, unable to stop. She did not dare to think about where he had been living since e had not returned home for the past few days. As she thought about it, her heart became even more ufortable, and her tears fell helplessly. Judging by how much she was crying again, Gu Yansheng already knew the answer to his question. His hands unconsciously clenched into fists! He reached out and pulled her toward him. Even though he was only crouching, he was only a head shorter than Zuo Weiyi who was sitting. Gu Yansheng buried her head in his shoulder and hugged her tightly, as if he could not bear to let go. Ill bring you back to Z country. The sudden words surprised Zuo Weiyi. Just as she was about to lift her face from his shoulder, the door opened again. PS: Based on whats happening so far, many of you may be thinking that the female lead will be leaving with Gu Yansheng. However... no spoilers! Chapter 539 - He Was Afraid That He Wouldn’t Be Able to Stop Himself From Hugging Her

Chapter 539: He Was Afraid That He Wouldnt Be Able to Stop Himself From Hugging Her

Upon hearing the door open, Zuo Weiyi instinctively straightened her body and removed her face from Gu Yanshengs shoulder. She turned her head and saw Shi Yuting who had suddenly appeared at the door of the ward. The moment she saw him, her heart froze! Even though the two of them immediately pulled apart, Shi Yuting had seen their intimate interaction. In an instant, he felt a ball of jealousy burning in his heart. When he left just now, he realized that he had left his phone in the ward, so he came back to get it. However, he did not expect to see such a scene as soon as he pushed the door open. His heart felt a sharp pain. He clenched his fists tightly and stared at the two of them in front of him with a burning gaze. When Zuo Weiyi saw him, she did not notice the fury that was spreading in his heart at this moment. Her mind was only filled with how she felt in the past few days that he had not gone back. And when she saw him again for more than half a month, he was with another woman. She had never thought that the man who loved her so deeply would one day so casually chat andugh with another woman. They even rode in the same car! Tears welled up again in her eyes. The moment he saw her tears fall, Shi Yutings heart also felt a sharp pain. However, when he remembered herying on Gu Yanshengs shoulder just now, his heart burnt with jealousy, not knowing how to vent it. If you want to be intimate, do it outside. Dont do it in front of my mom. He walked to the sofa and picked up the phone that he had left there. His voice was as cold as ice. Saying that her heart felt heavy was an understatement for Zuo Weiyi. In fact, her heart suddenly felt like it had been torn apart in an instant. The pain was so unbearable she couldnt breathe, all the while with tears streaming down her face. She slowly walked up to him. Even though she was in so much pain, she still spoke up, I know, Ive let mother down, but... how could you do this... Shi Yuting had his back to her. When he heard her voice tremble from the sobs, there was a piercing feeling in his heart! But he did not dare turn around and look into her eyes, for if he did, he would not be able to resist himself from pulling her into a hug. But he also could not ept the fact that she was the reason his mom wasying unconscious on the bed. He looked so heartless, standing unmoving with a tall and straight back. I still have things to deal with. Shi Yuting continued to walk out the door. Shi Yuting! Watching him walk out just like that, Gu Yansheng could not hold it in any longer and suddenly called out to him! Shi Yuting stopped in his tracks when he heard him, but did not turn his head. He only had his back facing the two of them. How could you say that to her?! Gu Yansheng said angrily at Shi Yutings back, clenching his fists tightly! Was this how he was going to hurt his woman? Dont tell me that the two of you are going to continue behaving like that in front of my mom? Shi Yuting turned around and looked at Gu Yansheng with eyes filled with endless jealousy! His words once again stung the Zuo Weiyi. Gu Yansheng clenched his fists even tighter! He stared angrily at the man in front of him, And what kind of behavior is that? Shi Yuting coldly turned his gaze away, With an IQ such as yours, you wont need me to exin. Fine, since you say so, then I guess you wouldnt mind if I take her away? Shi Yutings heart skipped a beat upon hearing Gu Yanshengs challenge. He wanted to just crush the cell phone in his hand! Chapter 540 - For Eternity

Chapter 540: For Eternity

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He fixed his gaze on Gu Yansheng, eyes filled with rage. He closed in on Gu Yansheng and squeezed every word out from between his teeth. Youre overstepping your boundaries. She will always be Shi Yutings wife. For eternity. And even if I no longer want her, she will never be yours! For eternity, she will always be his wifeit was a solemn vow. But his following wordseven if I no longer want her, she will never be yourswas what hurt Zuo Weiyi the most. Oh, really? Im still taking her away. As he spoke, Gu Yansheng suddenly rushed in front of Zuo Weiyi, grabbed her hand, and turned around to walk towards the door! Zuo Weiyi did not struggle free, because at that moment, she was already badly hurt. Shi Yuting had nowhere to vent the jealousy in his heart as he watched them leave. He raised his hand and threw the phone in his hand onto the ground. In an instant, the expensive phone shattered into pieces beyond recognition! And yet, it was still not enough to sufficiently vent the jealousy in his heart! After walking out of the hospital, snowkes started falling again. There seemed to be a lot of snow this year. Zuo Weiyis coat was left in Shen Lanzhis ward because she was pulled out in a hurry. Seeing the snowkes falling, Gu Yansheng quickly took off his ck coat and put it on her shoulder. Zuo Weiyi felt the sudden weight on her shoulders. She pulled herself out of a daze and noticed the coat on her. Ill send you to Grandfather Zuos ce. Its OK. Theres no need. Ill drive by myself. As she spoke, Zuo Weiyi was going to take the coat off her shoulders, but Gu Yansheng stopped her. Its very cold. After all, she was only wearing a white hollowed-out knitted sweater. Even he felt a little cold when the cold wind blew. So, how could she not be cold? Plus, when he held her hand just now, it felt icy. Ill send you there. I dont feel at ease letting you drive yourself like this. As he spoke, he held her hand again and walked towards his sports car. Lets go. With that, he led Zuo Weiyi forward with one hand while the other held onto his coat on her shoulder. When they reached the front passenger seat, Gu Yansheng opened the car door for her. He nced at Zuo Weiyi, who was a little hesitant. But in the end, she still got into the car under his determined gaze. Not far away, Shi Yuting watched the two of them get into the car and left. His hands unconsciously clenched into tight fists. ... The car arrived at the presidential vi. Zuo Yi hurriedly walked over as he saw the two of them walk in. Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi looked up but herplexion was not good. Grandpa, Im a little tired. I want to rest. Zuo Weiyi spoke first as soon as she walked in, determined to avoid Zuo Yis questions. As soon as she finished speaking, she walked up the stairs and went straight to the third floor, returning to her own room. Although she was married and had moved out, the room on the third floor of the presidential vi had always been prepared for her. So every time she came back, she would not have to go out of her way to tidy it up. Zuo Yis heart ached at the sight of herplexion as she entered her room. Judging from her red and swollen eyes, he could tell that she must have cried just now. Zuo Yi turned around and asked Gu Yansheng, What happened? At his question, Gu Yansheng turned to Zuo Yi. The way Shi Yuting hurt Weiyi at the hospital earlier filled his mind. Chapter 541 - Pregnancy Symptoms

Chapter 541: Pregnancy Symptoms

He walked over to the sofa and sat down immediately. His expression didnt look too good. Grandfather Zuo, I... He paused, then raised his head and looked at Zuo Yi. Can you bring Weiyi to Z Country? Zuo Yi was slightly taken aback by Gu Yanshengs words. All of a sudden, he wanted to bring Weiyi back to Z Country? Could it be that the rascal Shi Yuting did something to Weiyi? He looked at Gu Yansheng and asked, Did Shi Yuting do something again? Gu Yansheng lowered his eyes. I just feel that if Weiyi stays here any longer, she will only be get hurt even more Hearing this, Zuo Yi could not help but sigh. Previously, I wanted Weiyi to stay at the presidential vi but she did not agree. I would take her to Z Country, but she might not agree either. Ultimately, its up to her. His words made Gu Yansheng frown. He didnt understand. Shi Yuting had already said those words, but she still refused to leave? Was she going to stay there and continue to be hurt by him? Gu Yansheng looked up in the direction of the third floor and stood up. Ill go up and see her. When he reached the third floor, he looked at her room door. Gu Yansheng knocked on the door, but there was no response. Weiyi, Iming in. After waiting for a few seconds, there was still no response. Gu Yansheng pushed the door open and entered. As he entered, he saw Zuo Weiyi lying on the bed. Zuo Weiyi closed her eyes when she heard his voice. Gu Yansheng walked to the bedside sighed when he saw that her eyes were closed. Perhaps she really was tired. He did not want to disturb her rest so he left. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Zuo Weiyi suddenly stood up. She lifted the nket and got off the bed, rushing into the bathroom. Gu Yansheng was shocked by her sudden change in actions. He walked over to the opened bathroom door and saw Zuo Weiyi leaning over the sink, as if she was... vomiting? He furrowed his brows, not knowing what was wrong with her. Could it be that she was in a bad mood because of the recent events and wasnt eating properly so her stomach got sick? All Zuo Weiyi vomited was just water as she leaned over the sink. Her stomach was empty, so there wouldnt be anything in it. She only turned on the tap once the difort subsided. She used her hands to take some water to rinse her mouth. When she looked up again, she saw her pale face in the mirror. In twenty days, she had be so haggard. If this continued, she would be really worried about the baby in her stomach. But recently, her nausea seemed to be particrly frequent. Every time she ate, it was only a little. Even if she wanted to eat more, she couldnt and would just throw up right after. She stood there in a daze until she heard Gu Yanshangs voice. Weiyi, what... happened to you? She turned around at his voice and realized that Yansheng had not left yet. Seeing the confusion on his face, she lowered her eyes and said, Im fine. She walked past him and out of the bathroom. Gu Yansheng was still a little worried. After she vomitted just now, she looked even worse. Was she really fine? You look terrible. Do you want to get Doctor Cheng toe over and take a look? Theres no need. I know my own body very well. She was not in bad health. It was just a symptom of pregnancy. Even if a doctor were toe over, it would not change anything. Chapter 542 - Won’t You Follow Me Back to Z Country?

Chapter 542: Wont You Follow Me Back to Z Country?

Rather, she was more worried about the babywould theck of nutrition negatively affect the babys health? With such a response, Gu Yansheng couldnt say any more. Instead, he changed the topic, Weiyi, wont you follow me back to Z Country? Zuo Weiyi was surprised by this. She turned around and looked at Gu Yansheng. How could she not know how he felt about her? However, there was no ce in her heart for himit had beenpletely upied by another person. She lowered her head. Besides her gratitude for Gu Yanshengs good intentions, there was nothing else she can give him. Ill go back when my mother wakes up. She really missed Z Countryshe missed her mom and her only good sister, Xingchen, who were still in Z Country. Speaking of which, they had not contacted each other for a long time. Gu Yansheng was rather surprised by her answer. What if she doesnt wake up? Will you stay here forever? He had a pretty rough idea about her situation. Even those in vegetative states would never wake up. If Shen Lanzhi did not wake up, did she n to stay here forever and endure the torture and pain Shi Yuting caused? Zuo Weiyi thought for awhile. She did not know how long Shen Lanzhi would take to wake up. Perhaps she would never wake up, just like he said. If that really was the case, then she would continue to live in guilt and self-me. Weiyi, you shouldnt base you decision on whether to stay or not on Auntie Shens condition. If she continued to stay here, he was afraid that she would even risk her own life. Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes and looked at Gu Yansheng calmly. It was indeed not something that she could control, but she wanted to wait. Only when she woke up could she leave in peace. You dont have to say any more, she said calmly, then left the room and went downstairs. Gu Yansheng stood there helplessly as she left before following after her. ... After staying at the presidential vi for an entire afternoon, Zuo Weiyi decided to leave in the evening. Zuo Yi was worried and did not want her to leave. Although all the servants of the Shi family had returned, he was well aware of how cold the family had been to her these days. Those servants would not care about her at all. He did not feel at ease with leaving his granddaughter in their care. And that old man Shi actually took sides in this matter. How outrageous! However, Zuo Weiyi insisted. Even though no one in the Shi family would care about her, she was more willing to stay there. At least, no one would disturb her when she wanted peace and quiet. Then Ill send you off. In the end, Zuo Yi and Gu Yansheng couldnt do anything against her stubbornness. She had the exact same personality as Shen Ruoxionce she decided on something, there was nothing anyone else could do to change her mind. Zuo Weiyi did not refuse Gu Yansheng. You can just drive me to the hospital. Ill drive myself back from there. After all, her car was still in the hospital parking lot. If she did not drive it back today, itll be inconvenient for her to go to the hospital the next morning. Ill drive you. Im worried about you driving like this. Forget it then. Ill go by myself, she said calmly before turning around to walk towards the door. Gu Yansheng was anxious and couldnt help but follow her. After walking out of the door, Gu Yansheng quickly drove the car to her. She looked up and saw the drivers window slowly roll down, revealing Gu Yanshengs handsome face. Chapter 543 - Mrs. Gu’s Conclusion

Chapter 543: Mrs. Gus Conclusion

Ill send you to the hospital. As he spoke, he got out of the car and walked to the front passenger seat. He opened the car door and waited for her to get in. Zuo Weiyi looked at him for awhile before getting in. Gu Yansheng closed the door and got back in the drivers seat. At the hospital. Gu Yansheng was still a little worried about her driving alone. But she was sexy and stubborn, so he did not insist further. Instead, he watched her car disappear before he drove off in the opposite direction. When he got home, Gu Yansheng went straight upstairs and took down hisptop. He sat on the sofa as if he was looking up something. When she saw her son return, Mrs. Gu held a cup of tea and sat down. Yansheng, what are you looking at? She realized that her son was always running out but he rarely came back. As a mother, she was rarely able to even have a good look at him. Im looking for some information, Gu Yansheng answered his mom simply as his dark eyes remained fixated at the screen. Mrs. Gu was curious so she leaned over and looked at hisputer screen as well. She saw that he was looking up vomiting and nausea. Was this child not feeling well? Thinking about it, Mrs. Gu could not help but look nervous. My son, are you not feeling well? No. Then why are you looking at these things? Mrs. Gu was puzzled. Weiyisplexion hasnt been looking good these past few days. Today, I saw her vomiting terribly. But when I asked her, she didnt say anything and refused to see a doctor. So I want to know whats wrong with her. Gu Yansheng moved the mouse with one hand and supported his chin with the other as his sharp eyes scanned the words on the screen without missing a single thing. Mrs. Gu naturally knew about Zuo Weiyi. At first, she thought that her son would be able to get her a daughter-inw. She knew that their rtionship was very good when her son was young. So she was quite happy when he said that he would go back to Z Country to find Weiyi. However, she did not expect that the person Weiyi liked was Shi Yuting, and she was even the granddaughter of the previous president. Thus, her wish to make Zuo Weiyi her daughter-inw fell through just like that. Vomit? Mrs. Gus expression suddenly turned serious as she looked at her son. You said that Weiyi vomited? Gu Yansheng and was surprised to see his moms equally surprised expression. Yes, do you know what happened? Mrs. Gu looked at her son, then started to think carefully. In the end, she came to a conclusion, There are two possibilities. Gu Yansheng frowned, Which two? One, she has a bad stomach or ate something wrong. Two... Mrs. Gu turned and looked at her son seriously. She might be pregnant. Gu Yansheng was stunned when he heard this. Pregnant? If it was really one of these two possibilities, then the probability of thetter was higher. She had hardly been eating anything ever since the incident happened so it was unlikely that she ate the wrong things. Could she be pregnant? But if she was pregnant, why didnt she say it out loud? Gu Yansheng looked at his mom suspiciously. Mom, are you sure? Mrs. Gu looked at her son and asked, Im a mother, so what do you think? Gu Yansheng remained stunned. Since she was pregnant, why didnt she say it out loud? Or did she not know that she was pregnant? No, thats impossible. She said that she knew her own body. This should mean that she knew that she was pregnant. Chapter 544 - The Figure Standing at the Window

Chapter 544: The Figure Standing at the Window

Gu Yansheng let out a sigh and rested his chin on his hands as if he was thinking about something. ... When she returned to the ancient mansion, the sky had already turned dark. By this time, Nuannuan should have already gone to the hospital. As she entered the house, there was no sign of Shi Le or anyone else in the living room besides the servants. He should be in the study on the second floor. Young Madam. The servant greeted her when she saw her. Zuo Weiyi did not say anything but walked straight to the second floor. She pushed open the bedroom door. It was pitch ck inside. She switched on the lights with familiarity. When she looked up, she saw a tall figure standing by the window. She was stunned and stood frozen in ce. Shi Yuting was looking at the night sky outside for a while before slowly turning around. His pair of ck jade eyes were fixed on the person standing by the door. Zuo Weiyi did not expect him toe back because he didnt for almost half a month. For a very, very long time, neither of them spoke. Shi Yuting just stared at her with a cold expression, while Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes. When she was taken away by Gu Yansheng, he thought that she would nevere back. The fear of not knowing what to do made him panic. He came back, curious as to whether she woulde back that night or not. The moment the lights turned on, his panicked heart finally calmed down. The atmosphere in the room was eerily quiet. In the end, Zuo Weiyi took the first step and walked to the bed, cing the key on the bedside cab. She then walked to the cloakroom and took out some clothes from the cab. Shi Yuting heart panicked again when he saw her take her clothes. In the end, he couldnt stop himself from asking, What are you doing? Zuo Weiyi searched for her clothes calmly. She answered indifferently, Taking a shower. After picking out the clothes she would change into, she turned around and walked into the bathroom. Shi Yutings heart suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. For a moment just now, he thought that she was... packing up her things and preparing to leave. Shi Yuting didnt leave as he watched her walk into the bathroom and shut the door. Instead, he sat down on the sofa. In the bathroom, Zuo Weiyi was sitting in the bathtub, staring at the ceiling. Her gaze was a little unfocused, and the image of the woman who had appeared beside him in the morning still shed in her mind. He had not returned in the past few days. Could it be that he had been with that woman? Was that really the case..? Zuo Weiyi felt a sharp pain in her heart. She closed her eyes and submerged her entire head into the water, as if trying to wash away some of the images that lingered in her mind. However, she was not a good swimmer to begin with. She had only put her head under for a few seconds before she choked on a few mouthfuls of water! Cough, cough, cough... she sat up suddenly and could not stop herself from coughing! On the other side of the door, Shi Yuting got up from the sofa instinctively when he heard the noiseing from the bathroom. He rushed to the bathroom door like a gust of wind and pushed it open without thinking and entered. At that moment, Zuo Weiyis face was flushed red and tears wereing out of her eyes. What are you doing?! He walked over and roared. The anxiety in his long and narrow eyes was clear. Seeing that her face and head were full of water, she must have submerged her head underwater. But she was not a good swimmer to begin with. Did she want to die? Zuo Weiyi was shocked by his sudden outburst and did not understand what he was angry about. Chapter 545 - The Young Madam Said She Doesn’t Feel Like Eating

Chapter 545: The Young Madam Said She Doesnt Feel Like Eating

But as she thought about it, it made sense. The current him was not even willing to say a word to her. So there shouldnt be anything wrong with him being angry. In that moment, she waspletely naked and she could not help but feel a little ufortable. Instinctively, she pulled the bath towel hanging beside her to cover her body. She lowered her head and coughed a few more times before she managed to calm down. Nothing much. She just wanted to clear her mind for awhile and forgot that she didnt know how to swim at all. Before Mom wakes up, youd better not harm yourself! Thinking of the moment when she held her whole body in the water, his heart felt as if it was being pulled by something hard, almost suffocating him! Zuo Weiyis eyes looked at him in confusion. However, by then, the worry and anxiety in Shi Yutings eyes had been reced by indifference. He turned his gaze away and did not look at her again. But she instantly understood. What he meant was that she had better be fine before his mother woke up. For only then could she continue to atone for her sins. Her heart felt as if it had been shed by a sharp knife. Tears slid down her cheeks, but they just blended in with the water water that sshed on her face earlier. Shi Yuting was standing, so he did not see the tears that were welling up in his eyes. Instead, he turned around and left the bathroom. It was not until the bathroom door was closed again that Zuo Weiyi closed her eyes and let the tears continue to fall. After crying for a while, she put on her pajamas and came out. The spacious bedroom was already empty. She knew that he had already left. At seven oclock, the maid came up and asked her to eat. She did not have much appetite, so she refused. The maid returned downstairs and entered the dining room. She nced at Shi Yuting, who was sitting at the dining table. Young Madam said that she doesnt feel like eating. Shi Yuting was stunned. Then, he picked up the chopsticks in his hand and took a te in the other. He used the chopsticks to pick up some vegetables and ced them on the te. Take them up. The maid paused for a moment, then took the tray, ced the tes of vegetables and rice, and turned to leave. Make sure she finishes. Just as the maid was about to leave, Shi Yuting spoke again. The servant paused for a moment, then nodded. After saying Yes, she turned around and left. When she reached the second floor, the maid knocked on the door and pushed it open. Zuo Weiyi sat on the bed and flipped through some books about waking those in vegetative states. She looked up when she saw the maid walk in. Young Madam. Seeing the food in the maids hands, Zuo Weiyi frowned slightly. Didnt I say that I dont feel like eating? The maid paused for a moment. But, the Young Master instructed you to eat all of it. Zuo Weiyi was surprised. He had already left, but he still didnt forget to instruct the maid. Was he afraid that she would go on a hunger strike? I have no appetite, she said coldly. Then, she turned around and continued reading the book in her hand. After a few seconds, she saw that the maid was still standing in the same spot without any intention of leaving. She looked at the maid only to see a troubled expression looking back at her. Upon meeting her eyes, the maid slowly lowered her gaze, as if she wouldnt know how to exin herself to him if Zuo Weiyi did not eat. In the end, Zuo Weiyi put down her book and took the food from the servants hands. She walked to the coffee table on the other side of the room and began to eat. She ate very big mouthfuls, as if she was not eating dinner butpleting a mission. After finishing all the food, she stood up and said to the waiting maid, Now you can report back to him. Chapter 546 - The Young Madam Doesn’t Seem to Be Feeling Well

Chapter 546: The Young Madam Doesnt Seem to Be Feeling Well

She felt a little ufortable and was about to return to bed after saying that. Suddenly, a wave of nausea suddenly came from her chest. She didnt have the time to cover her mouth and quickly rushed to the bathroom. She leaned against the toilet and vomited everything she had just eaten! The maid was about to pack up the dishes and leave. But when she saw what happened to Zuo Weiyi, she was stunned. After all, the bathroom door was not closed. She was a little worried, so she walked over and saw that she was vomiting badly. Young Madam, are you... alright? After throwing up everything, Zuo Weiyi felt a little better in her chest, but her tears kept running. After taking a breath, she walked to the sink, rinsed her mouth, and then walked out. Im fine, you can go down. After saying those simple words, she returned to the bed. The maid took a quick nce at her before finally packing up the dishes and leaving. In the dining room, the food in front of Shi Yuting had not been touched at all. Instead, he sat there and quietly waited for the maid toe downstairs. A momentter, the maid walked into the dining room. Shi Yuting looked up and saw that the rice bowl in her hand was already empty. Has she eaten? The maid nodded. Yes. Shi Yuting was finally relieved. He picked up his chopsticks and was about to eat. But Young Madam doesnt seem to be feeling well. The maid couldnt help but speak up as she looked at him. The maids words stopped him midway. He looked up at the maid. Not feeling well? Yes. Whats wrong with her? The servant pursed her lips. She became worried when she saw the young madams pale face earlier. So she said, The young madam did finish her food, but... Speak! But she just threw it all back up again. Shi Yutings heart tightened upon hearing this. What did she mean by throwing it all up? What happened after that? After that, Young Madam went to bed to rest, but she didnt look well. Shi Yuting couldnt hold it any longer. He put down the chopsticks in his hand, stood up, and walked to the second floor. The door opened again. Zuo Weiyi wasnt feeling well, so she was lying down. Thinking that it was another maid, she didnt turn around, but turned sideways to take a nap. Whats happened? Zuo Weiyi only opened her eyes when she heard that deep and maic voice. She was a little surprised. Hadnt he already left? She opened her eyes, she did not turn around. Instead, she closed them again when she realized that there was a man standing behind her. She ignored his words. As she did not say anything, Shi Yuting suddenly leaned over and picked her up from the bed. She was shocked as her body was lifted into the air. What are you doing? Were going to the hospital. Although his voice was cold, his dark jade-like eyes hid imperceptible anxiety and worry. Put me down. She struggled. She knew her own body well. So, there was no need to go to the hospital at all. However, Shi Yuting did not pay attention to her. Instead, he carried her straight downstairs. Seeing that he had left the main entrance, Zuo Weiyi panicked and raised her voice. Shi Yuting, put me down! He looked down straight at her with his sharp eyes. I said that before Mom wakes up, you are not allowed to be in bad health! However, his words had a different meaning when they reached Zuo Weiyis ears. Her heart was hurt again. Chapter 547 - You Can Think However You Like!

Chapter 547: You Can Think However You Like!

What? Are you afraid that Ill die and cant atone for my sins?! His palm tightened as he averted his gaze from her face. You can think however you like! As soon as he finished speaking, he carried her and walked towards the main door! Shi Yuting, put me down! She was still struggling violently. However, Shi Yuting still carried her out of the main door and had no intention of letting her down. Let go of me! I hate you so much right now! I hate your touch! Weiyis words stung Shi Yuting. He looked down at the woman in his arms. A hint of hostility shed across his eyes. You hate my touch? Meeting his cold gaze, the image of him talking andughing with another woman shed across Zuo Weiyis mind. Thats right! While he was distracted, Zuo Weiyi struggled and broke free from his arms. She turned around and walked into the house. As he watched her back, the image of her buried in Gu Yanshengs shoulder in the hospital shed across Shi Yutings mind. He could not help but ask angrily, What about Gu Yanshengs? His shoulder makes you feel veryfortable, doesnt it?! Hearing the furious voice behind her, Zuo Weiyi stopped in her tracks. However, in less than two seconds, she continued to walk into the living room and went straight up to the second floor. As he stood at the door, Shi Yuting didnt have any way of venting the jealousy and anger in his heart. In the end, he punched the wall hard. Walking up the stairs, Zuo Weiyi could clearly hear a banging from behind her. She did not know what that sound was, but she knew that it was definitely Shi Yutings doing. So, she did not turn around. Instead, she paused for half a second, she continued walking towards the second floor. Blood dripped down the white wall, but Shi Yuting did not feel any pain at all. The few maids who witnessed it from the sidelines were simply scared out of their wits. They had never seen him so angry. They only knew that Young Madam had already been in trouble when she returned after the new year, but they did not know why the president and young madam had be like this. The maids just stood as they watched the bright red blood flow from his fist, not knowing if they should bring the medical kit over. They were afraid that he would not stop bleeding, but they were also afraid of his anger. Just when the maids were contemting on what to do, Shi Le came back. When he came to the door and saw his grandsons bleeding hand, he was shocked! What are you doing?! He dragged him into the house and immediately ordered the maid, Go and get the medical kit! Hearing this, a maid quickly went to get the medical kit. Just as the maid crouched down and was about to treat his injured hand, Shi Yuting suddenly pulled his hand away and stood up, striding out the door! Not long after, Shi Le heard the sound of an engine in the courtyard and it whistled away! Shi Le looked at the door in confusion. These days, he also knew that Shi Yuting was very depressed. Could it be that he could not bear it and exploded? He looked up in the direction of the second floor. At this time, Weiyi should be in the room. Could it be that they had an argument? Shi Le wondered. Shi Le could not understand no matter how much he thought about it, so he got up and walked towards the second floor. ... Shi Yuting drove the Blue Spyker as if the gas pedal was his tool to vent his anger. He drove crazily and didnt have any intention of stopping. After driving around the city, he finally stopped in front of a high-end bar. As soon as he got off the car and entered the bar, he immediately attracted the attention of many members of the opposite sex. Chapter 548 - Concern for the President

Chapter 548: Concern for the President

Someone with sharp eyes said, Look, isnt that the president? Hes so handsome... I dont think so. Why would the presidente to such a ce...? But, it really does look like him... How could they be wrong about the new youngest president of C Country? However, it was indeed surprising that a countrys president woulde to a bar to rx. It was not difficult to see Shi Yutings face as he walked into the bar despite the dim lighting. He appeared fascinating but unapproachable to strangers. He walked slowly towards the bar counter. A high-end bar was always elegant and pleasant regardless. As soon as one entered, one would feel all the fatigue in ones body eliminated. However, it was not the case for Shi Yuting. Get me a drink. He ordered in a heavy voice. When the bartender saw him, he was stunned for a moment. Then he immediately turned around and brought out a bottle of top-quality whiskey. Is our president in a bad mood? The two girls looked like they were at a tender age, but their clothes were very attractive and alluring. When they saw Shi Yuting sitting at the bar counter, the two girls also followed him but sat a little further away. Judging from his expression, he seems to be... Could it be that hes upset because of the disaster area? I dont know. Look, the presidents hand seems to be injured! One of the girls had sharp eyes. Under the dim light, she immediately noticed that Shi Yutings blood-stained hand was still bleeding bright red blood. The two girls felt restless when they noticed that he was injured. If they went over and take care of the presidents injury, they would be able to sessfully talk to the president. The president might even notice them because of their concern! The more they thought about it, the more eager they became to take their chances. Do you think we should go over and take care of the president? The girls looked at each other and smiled. Okay. At the bar, Shi Yutings ss of strong liquor was refilled with one ss after another. It was hard to tell if he was drunk or not. President, your hand... is injured. He was drunk until he suddenly heard a womans voice next to him. He did not react and continued to drink the liquor in his ss. But, his expression did be colder. However, the two girls did not seem to notice his mood. Instead, they were holding a handkerchief as if they were going to bandage his wound. Seeing that he did not react or ask them to leave, the two girls were delighted. One of them continued, Why dont we bandage your wound? Shi Yuting still ignored them. However, the girls understood it as acquiescence. So they proceeded towards him to tend to his wound. Shi yuting suddenly turned towards the girl closest to him with cold sharp eyes, disgusted by her touch. Get lost! His voice was as cold as ice; people trembled when they heard it. The girl made eye contact with his scarlet eyes which hinted a threat. She stopped immediately as fear crept into her heart. But your hand... The girl still wanted to express her concern. However, Shi Yuting roared, I said get lost! His deafening voice instantly reverberated throughout the ssy and elegant bar, attracting astonished nces from other clients. Chapter 549 - The Way He Apologizes

Chapter 549: The Way He Apologizes

The two girls were frightened by his roar and hurriedly turned around to leave in embarrassment! Shi Yuting emptied his ss of whiskey in an instant but the worries in his heart did not lessen in the slightest. Getting drunk to drown out my sorrows? What f*cking bullsh*t! Smash!! Shi Yuting immediately shattered the ss in his hand, scaring the bartender. Who knew what kind of wind blew in the countrys president here in such a foul mood! Although this was a high-ss bar with clients who were usually of high status, no one would have thought that the president of the country woulde here. By eleven oclock that night, Shi Yuting had be drunk. This was the first time he had been so drunk. But though he was drunk, his mind was still quite clear. In his hazy drunken eyes, he caught a glimpse of the watch on his wrist. It was already past eleven oclock. He turned around as if he was about to leave, stumbling as he walked. Just as he was about to walk out of the door, he bumped into a few men who looked like they hade from abroad. Judging by their clothes, they were probably some hedonistic sons who hade to C Country for some fun. Hey! A tanned man was obviously in a bad mood when he got bumped, so he turned around and stopped him. Shi Yuting ignored him and continued to walk towards the bar door. The man became angrier when he was ignored. He strode forward and pulled Shi Yuting back. You bumped into me! Shi Yuting looked back at him with dark and cold eyes. Great. He was worried he wouldnt have had anywhere to vent his anger! Hey, hey, hey, thats our president, right? He must have bumped into a few foreign men. Not far away, someone witnessed this scene and became a little worried. Not everyone from abroad might know the president. What if they got into a fight? He seems to have met some trouble... Doesnt the president have any privileges? Why didnt he bring a bodyguard with him? Are you stupid? He must be in a bad mood. Who would want to bring a bodyguard in such a mood? Besides, the president might not be at a disadvantage. Dont you name his name? Shi. Yu Ting! Shi Yuting was influential and cold-blooded. When his reputation spread throughout the business world and C Country, outsiders had long been afraid of himthey did not dare to provoke him. Now, he had bumped into a few hooligans. But they might be the ones seeking death! As he looked at the few dark-skinned foreigners in front of him, Shi Yutings sexy lips curled into a cold sneer. Then, what do you want? Simple, apologize to this young master! Apologize? Thats right. The corners of Shi Yutings mouth curled up, but his long and narrow eyes werent smiling. Instead, they shone with a bone-chilling re. Im afraid you wont be able to ept my way of apologizing. What a joke, theres no way this young master wont be able to ept it! Then you better enjoy yourself! As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Yuting had already raised his fist and fiercely punched the man in front of him. Without any mercy, he instantly sent the ck-skinned man flying like a magnificent otherworldly immortal into a table and chair in the bar. Instantly, a wave of miserable screams filled the room! Seeing their boss getting beaten up, the other men also began to surround Shi Yuting. His sharp eyes swept over the men who surrounded him. The corners of Shi Yutings mouth suddenly curled into a cold and ruthless smile! Chapter 550 - How the Two Girls Felt

Chapter 550: How the Two Girls Felt

Everyone in the bar watching the scene go down, waiting to see how their president was going to deal with those foreign hooligans! After just five minutes, the few ck-skinned men fell to the ground one after another. They whimpered and cried like injured wolves. Each and every one of them was rolling on the ground in pain, unable to get up. Shi Yuting dusted the footprints from the assional kicks he received off his clothes. Then, he looked down at the men, turned around, and walked out of the bar. The wound on his hand had opened up more severely because of the fight just now. Blood dripped as he walked. It was a shocking sight! ... In the bedroom on the second floor. Zuo Weiyi was lying on the bed. It was midnight, but she was not sleepy at all. Shi Yuting did note back that night. The next day. Even though she had not slept the whole night, Zuo Weiyi still got up early. She stood in front of the full length mirror looking at her red and swollen eyes. If she went out like this, she would probably scare people, right? However, she was not used to wearing sunsses, so she decided to just go out like this. Shed just grab a pair at the mall. She picked up her coat and car keys and went downstairs. She knew that Nuannuan should be on her way back. However, she did not expect to see her getting out of the car as soon as she reached the door. The two girls were like sisters but this was the first time they encountered each other after more than half a month, as if they were strangers. Both of them felt painfully terrible. Shi Nuannuan had just gotten out of the car when she saw her walk out of the house and stand at the door. Nuannuan just stared at her. A few secondster, Shi Nuannuan walked over. When she passed Zuo Weiyi, she could not help but look up at her. But Zuo Weiyi looked away, conscious of how unsightly she might have looked with her red and swollen eyes. Shi Nuannuan did not notice them. She only noticed her pale face and her heart trembled slightly. She had not seen her for the past few days. Why did she look so haggard? Had she not been eating properly? Or had she not been sleeping well at night? Shi Nuannuan wanted to ask. But when she thought of her mom lying on the bed, she changed her mind! Only when her figure brushed past her did Zuo Weiyi take a step forward and walk towards the garage. On the balcony of the second floor, Shi Nuannuan watched the car drive out from the garage with a dejected look on her face. She turned around and returned to her room. ... After reaching the shopping mall, Zuo Weiyi walked in. She bought a pair of womens sunsses and put them on her face. Then, she went to the hospital. Just as she finished wiping Shen Lanzhis hands and feet, Zuo Weiyi started massaging her again as usual, stimting her senses and nervous system. At this moment, the door opened. Gu Yansheng saw that she was indeed here as soon as he entered. Just as Grandfather Zuo had said, she woulde to the hospital every morning without a days break. Hearing the sound of the opening door, Zuo Weiyi turned around and saw Gu Yansheng walking in. Dressed in a suit and tie, the words Shi Yuting said to herst night suddenly shed across Zuo Weiyis mind. What about Gu Yansheng? His shoulders must make you feel veryfortable, huh?! She turned back and lowered her face a little sadly, continuing to give Shen Lanzhi a massage. Gu Yansheng was surprised to see her wearing sunsses. Weiyi, why are you wearing sunsses? He walked over and asked when he saw her frown in surprise. Chapter 551 - If You Continue Talking, I’m Gonna Have to Ask You to Leave

Chapter 551: If You Continue Talking, Im Gonna Have to Ask You to Leave

Zuo Weiyi did not raise her head, but under the sunsses, her clear eyes looked a little guilty. Its nothing. Gu Yanshengs frown deepened. It made sense if she was wearing the sunsses due to the sun outside. But now that they were indoors, there shouldnt be a need for her to wear it anymore. A possibility suddenly shed through Gu Yanshengs mind. He walked over and took the sunsses off her face, catching her off guard. Zuo Weiyi raised her head and was about to snatch the sunsses back from him. What are you doing? Give it back to me now! When he took off the sunsses, Gu Yansheng immediately noticed that her eyes were slightly red and swollen. He frowned again. He raised the sunsses higher in his hand. He wanted to make her stand up. As expected, in order to get her sunsses back, Zuo Weiyi stood up and grabbed his arm in an attempt to get the sunsses back. Yansheng, give it back to me! Did he go homest night? If Shi Yuting had not done something to her and just went back, her eyes would not be swollen like this. It was obvious that she had cried the whole night. The words he blurted out made her stop reaching for the sunsses. She simply turned around and ignored the sunsses. She sat down and continued to massage Shen Lanzhi. Gu Yansheng looked at her and only spoke after a long while. His ck eyes shed with heartache for her. Weiyi, why dont you juste back to Country Z with me? Zuo Weiyi stopped her mid-massage when she heard that. After half a second, she continued, I already told you, I wont leave until my mother wakes up. But shell always be like that. Yansheng, if you keep on like this, Ill have to ask you to leave. She made herself clear calmly. Gu Yansheng looked at her and did not speak. Instead, he chose to sit on the side and quietly watched her give Shen Lanzhi a massage. He looked at the time. It was already eleven in the morning. Im going to the bathroom. Since there were two women in this ward, Gu Yansheng couldnt use the one in the room, so he got up and went to the public bathroom outside. After the door was closed, Zuo Weiyi turned her head and looked at Shen Lanzhi on the bed. She pursed her lips and chatted with her as usual. Mother... Im going to give the baby a checkup in the afternoon. Recently, Ive been throwing up a lot. I dont know if hes causing trouble in my stomach, she said calmly while pressing on Shen Lanzhis hand. Her face looked slightly haggard, but there was no reaction otherwise. Who do you think hell look like after hes born? Will he look more like me, or will he look more like-? The words Shi Yuting were stuck in her throat. She went pale and only managed to force out a faint smile after a long while. Im really looking forward to his appearance when hes born. When will you wake up, to hold him and let him call you grandma... Youre also looking forward to the birth of this baby, right? She vaguely remembered that on the day before the New Year, Shen Lanzhi noticed that she did not look well and thought that she was pregnant. At that time, she did not remember when she wasst on her period, so she answered that she was not pregnant. And she clearly saw the disappointment in Shen Lanzhis eyes after she heard her answer. It was obvious, she had hoped that she could get pregnant as soon as possible. Then, this happened, as if the joy came a little too quickly. The door of the ward opened again. Zuo Weiyi knew that Gu Yansheng had returned, so she did not speak anymore. Chapter 552 - I’ll Drive There Myself

Chapter 552: Ill Drive There Myself

As usual, she left around twelve oclock because Nuannuan would being after lunch. Lets have lunch together. Gu Yansheng suddenly said after they got out of the elevator. Zuo Weiyi had no reason to refuse, so she agreed. Anyway, the maids would definitely force her to eat when she got home. She might as well eat with Gu Yansheng. At least she would feel morefortable. Okay. She nodded. Ride with me? He asked. She pursed her lips. No, Ill drive there myself. As she said that, she had already turned around and walked towards the parking lot. Gu Yansheng knew that even if she was badly hurt by Shi Yuting, he would never be able to get into her heart. Gu Yansheng turned around and walked towards his car after seeing her get into hers. The two of them went into the city and found a local specialty restaurant. One look at the decor of the restaurant and one could tell how high-ss it was. Zuo Weiyi paused for a moment as she reached the door to the ce. They were just going to eat so it shouldnt matter where they ate. Weiyi continued to walk through the door. President Gu, youre here. Just as the two of them walked in, a waiter immediately came to greet them. Gu Yansheng nodded at him. The waiter then led the two of them to a private room on the second floor. Your private room has been arranged on the second floor. Zuo Weiyi was surprised by the waiters statement. Gu Yansheng had already booked a private room? With the waiter leading them, the two arrived at an elegant private room on the second floor. What do you want to eat? After sitting down, Gu Yansheng handed the menu to her. Recently, she hadnt much of an appetite. Moreover, she would throw up if she ate too much, so she didnt want to eat anything too greasy. As she flipped through the menu, a not-so-appetizing dish suddenly caught Zuo Weiyis attention. This dish might be cheap and not look appetizing to others. But to her, it attracted her like a ma. Why did she find this simple dish of stir-fried minced pork and pickled green beans very appetizing? Ill have this, she pointed at the menu and said to the waiter standing beside her. Following the direction she pointed, the waiter looked over. When he saw what she was pointing to, he was surprised. Very few customers would order this dish. But because their boss liked this dish, it was ced on the menu. But he only ordered it a few times a month. The waiter smiled and noted the dish from the menu. Lets order this again. She ordered another dish: stir-fried hot and sour shredded potato. The waiter was surprised again. Since she was a guest of President Gu, her status should be quite high. Why did she order such ordinary dishes? Okay. Although he was puzzled, the restaurant waiters had been trained well. He noted the dish with a smile. Im done ordering. She returned the menu to Gu Yansheng. The waiter went to Gu Yanshengs side. After he took the menu, he decided to look over. He wanted to know what she had ordered so that he knew what to order. When he saw the dishes that she ordered, he was surprised as well. He looked at her beautiful face. Suddenly, Gu Yansheng seemed to have remembered something. He smiled and continued to order two special dishes. Thats it. He closed the menu, pursed his thin lips, and handed it back to the waiter. Chapter 553 - Are You…Pregnant?

Chapter 553: Are You...Pregnant?

Alright, please wait a moment. The waiter took the menu and left the private room. While waiting for the meal, Gu Yansheng looked at the person opposite him. Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi was drinking the tea the waiter had poured for her. When she heard his voice, she looked up at him. Hmm? Are you...pregnant? His words made Zuo Weiyis expression suddenly freeze. She stared at him for a long time before she spoke, How do you know? Gu Yansheng was a little anxious and his brows suddenly knitted together. Are you really pregnant? She lowered her head and did not reply. Why didnt you tell us? Does Grandpa Zuo not know? He did not understand why she had to hide such a big thing like being pregnant. Zuo Weiyi shook her head, indicating that she didnt tell Zuo Yi about the pregnancy. Weiyi, you- just as Gu Yansheng was about to speak, the door of the private room opened and the waiter entered to serve the dishes. Zuo Weiyi picked up her chopsticks on her own now that the dishes had been served. Lets eat, she said. Her meaning was clear: she didnt want to talk about it anymore. However, Gu Yansheng did not want toply this time. After all, being pregnant was such a big deal. With her current condition, it would be strange if she was not at risk. You have to go back to Grandpa Zuo. Theres no need for that. Youve already lost your first child. Do you want to lose your second- I wont let this child leave me again. I will definitely protect him! Zuo Weiyi did not wait for Gu Yansheng to finish his sentence and spoke directly. She would never lose this child again! She looked at him determinedly. Gu Yansheng looked at her, but his heart ached. Do you think you can still protect him in your current state? Yes! I will protect this child and wait for Mother to wake up. Her stubbornness made him speechless and helpless. If you really want my child and I to be fine, then dont tell Grandpa about this. Why? I dont want him to worry. He was already very worried about her being like this. If he knew that she was pregnant, he would definitely force her to go back to the presidential vi. Weiyi! Dont say anymore. I want to enjoy my meal, she said calmly as she picked up her chopsticks and reached the food. She hadnt eaten properly for a few days. She didnt know whether it was because the food at this restaurant was good or it was the sour beans that was good, but the more she ate, the more her appetite increased. She didnt even feel disgusted at all. Seeing how she ate with relish, Gu Yanshengs thoughts instantly diverted. His mom said that most pregnant women would have no appetite and would throw up as soon as they ate, but Weiyi seemed to have appetite today. Gu Yansheng unconsciously picked up his chopsticks and started eating too. However, he didnt like the sour beans very much. He finished his lunch calmly. Gu Yansheng paid the bill and the two of them left the restaurant together. Are you sure you dont want to tell Grandpa Zuo? Gu Yansheng asked as they walked to the entrance of the restaurant. Yes. Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes and replied softly before looking up at the entrance of the restaurant. She suddenly froze. Gu Yansheng was still walking when he noticed that she had stopped in her tracks. He turned around and frowned in surprise. Whats wrong? Chapter 554 - Another Way to Say Goodbye

Chapter 554: Another Way to Say Goodbye

Zuo Weiyi did not say a word. She stared at the entrance. Gu Yansheng turned his head in confusion and looked in the direction she was looking. He saw Shi Yuting standing not far away, chatting with a woman. Shi Yutings back was facing them so they could not see his face. However, how could Zuo Weiyi not recognize that familiar back? I like the special dishes of C Country very much. I hope to eat them again next time. The woman looked at Shi Yuting with a smile. If such a perfect man like him was not fazed, it would be a lie. However, she clearly knew that this young president of C Country was married. In fact, his wife was a very beautiful woman. The woman felt disappointed at the thought of it. Such a shame that they had not met earlier. Perhaps it was best to express her feelings at this moment. Shi Yutings looked at the woman in front of him with a calm and expressionless face. Of course, the next time Miss Manlies over, I will definitely invite you to have a meal again. Itll have to be this ce again! Of course. The woman smiled. She noticed that his hand was wrapped in gauze. Is your hand alright? Its fine. Alright then. Goodbye. The woman smiled. Although she was a little reluctant to part with him, she knew that he already had a wife, so they could only be friends. Have a safe trip. Shi Yuting had been calm and expressionless the entire time, as if to set a certain barrier between them. Looking at his exquisitely beautiful face that had captured the hearts of thousands of women, the woman named Manli still could not resist. She suddenly leaned over, stood on her tiptoes, and gently nted a kiss on his handsome face. Shi Yuting was immediately stunned and instinctively wanted to push her away. But Manli was very quick about it, afraid that he would reject her. Then, she would be the one who would be embarrassed. However, she would regret it if she did not say goodbye in such a manner to such a top-notch man. She did not know when she woulde to C Country again, so she definitely would not leave with regret. This is how we from A Country say goodbye. You dont mind, do you? Shi Yutings eyes were cold as he looked at her. The smart Manli noticed his difort, so she quickly turned around. Goodbye then. She entered a VIP car and left. As he watched the car slowly disappeared into the distance, Shi Yuting finally looked away. He was extremely disgusted by the way she had said goodbye just now. As he turned around, he caught a glimpse of Xiany who was standing next to him. Without thinking, he pulled out the square handkerchief from his chest pocket and wiped it on the spot on his check that had just been kissed! Xiangyi broke out in a cold sweat as he watched. It was a relief that the young madam was not here. If there was any misunderstanding, even jumping into the Yellow River would not wash away the gui- Xiangyi stood as stiff as a brick when he suddenly caught a glimpse of Zuo Weiyi standing at the entrance of the restaurant. He was shocked. Shi Yuting was about to throw the handkerchief to him when he saw that he was staring elsewhere in a daze. He could not help but look over. When he saw the person standing not far away, his entire body froze too. The moment he saw that woman kissing him, Zuo Weiyi felt as if a sharp knife had cut out a huge hole in her heart. It was so painful that she could not breathe. She slowly raised her hand and tightly grabbed at her left chest. So this was the feeling of being torn apart in excruciating pain.. Chapter 555 - Let’s Get a Divorce

Chapter 555: Lets Get a Divorce

Tears poured down like a dam that had been broken. She was a little flustered and at a loss. She was hurt and felt like a joke, as if she was standing naked in front of him. Wasnt she the woman who rode in the same car with him yesterday, right? Had he been staying with her during those days he did note home? She had clearly seen it with her own eyes, but she still did not want to believe it. Would Shi Yuting, who loved her so deeply, reallyy his hands on another woman? Would he really do that? Sad tears instantly blurred her vision as she looked at the man in front of her. Shi Yuting wondered why she had to appear here at that very moment! Looking at the tears that kept pouring out of her eyes, his heart felt a sharp pain. He was just about to take a step forward when the person inside walked out passed him by. He thought that she would stop and question him, but she did not. Instead, she continued walking towards her white Porsche. Her hands tightened into fists as they hung by her sides! He immediately turned around and grabbed her hand. Thats not what- Lets divorce. Before he could exin, he was interrupted by the words that came out of nowhere. He frowned in shock by the words that came out of her mouth. It was unbelievable! What did you say? Divorce. She did not turn around. Her pale face was ashened. Her heart was already riddled with holes. It was as if she did not even have the strength to speak anymore. The word divorce was like a sharp sword that mercilessly pierced through his heart! He had never thought that it woulde out from her mouth. And he would never allow it! A ball of fire suddenly rushed to his chest, burning every inch of his body. His expression turned cold, and the hand that was holding her tightened. It even hurt her. However, at this moment, his rationality had long been messed up by the word divorce. He did not even care about her pain. He pulled her and turned around to walk towards his ck Bentley! What are you doing? Let go! Zuo Weiyi did not expect him to do this. She wanted to break free from his tight and painful grip. However, Shi Yuting did not intend to let go of her at all. Instead, he quickened his pace and pulled her in the direction of the car. Let go, Shi Yuting! Gu Yansheng quickly walked over and grabbed Zuo Weiyi. He shouted at Shi Yuting, What are you doing?! Shi Yutings cold eyes looked at Gu Yansheng. His tone was threatening and there was anger in his eyes! Its not your ce to interfere in our matters! Didnt you hear her tell you to let go?! Its not your ce to interfere! He raised his hand and easily shook off Gu Yanshengs hand that was grabbing her other arm. Then, he pulled Zuo Weiyi into the Bentley. Gu Yansheng wanted to chase after him, but was stopped by Xiangyi who came from behind him. President Gu, I hope that you wont interfere with other peoples family matfters. Xiang Yi naturally stood on Shi Yutings side. At such a critical moment, if Gu Yansheng interfered, it would only make the situation worseit would be disadvantageous to the president and the young madam. Chapter 556 - Ich Liebe Dich, You Told Me Yourself

Chapter 556: Ich Liebe Dich, You Told Me Yourself

So of course, he had to stop Gu Yansheng! Since he was stopped by Xiangyi, Gu Yansheng could only watch as the Bentley left. Zuo Weiyi was forcefully thrown onto the passenger seat. Whats your problem?! The car door was locked from the inside. She was at her wits end. She could only stare at the man who was driving in the drivers seat. Her eyes were filled with iparable heartache. Shi Yuting ignored her. His exquisite side profile clearly exhibited anger. Let me out of the car! She tried her best to open the door, but it was all in vain! Soon, the car arrived at the mansion. Shi Yuting got out of the car, his face burning with anger! He then walked to the passenger seat, opened the car door, and pulled Zuo Weiyi furiously out of the car before walking into the house. Shi Yuting! Her heart was filled with heartache and anger, as if she was about to be torn apart! She could not bear it any longer and flung his tightly clenched hands away! Immediately after, she looked at him with her heartbroken eyes. Tears could not stop rolling down her cheeks. I have let down your mother, but dont worry. Even if we get a divorce, I will spend the rest of my life to take care of her until she wakes up. Shi Yuting clenched his fists tightly, his dark eyes burning red with fury! Divorce? Have you forgotten what I said yesterday? I said that you will be my wife for the rest of your life. Dont even think that you can change that! His words made Zuo Weiyis heart bleed as she looked at him with her sad eyes. Shi Yuting, how can you be so selfish? You kissed another woman, but you still want to control my life. What right do you have... Hearing this, Shi Yutings heart tightened. He knew that she had misunderstood. Even though he was burning with anger, he still wanted to exin. There was nothing between her and I! You sat in the same car;ughed and talked; you didnt evene home for half a month; and she kissed you. You call that nothing? She closed her eyes momentarily as tears streamed down her face and her heart tightened in pain. When she reopened her eyes, her vision was already blurred by her tears. Shi Yuting, can you not be so overbearing and selfish? I dont care if you have other women. I dont want anything from you anymore. I just want a divorce. I just want you to let me go. Dont even think about it! Her heart was pierced by a sharp pain. She felt that no matter what she did, no matter what she said, she would never be able to defeat the man in front of her. Therefore, she did not say anything more and just looked at him as if nothing could be more sorrowful than the death of her heart. Then, she turned around and walked towards the main door. However, the moment she turned around, her hand was suddenly grabbed by his! She turned around and used almost all her strength to raise her hand and beat the man in front of her. Her heart was torn and her lungs were suffocating! All her emotions and strength erupted like a volcano! As she hammered, she screamed with all her might, Shi Yuting! How could you do this?! I did let your mother down, but how could you do this... Ich liebe dich... she sobbed, tears gushing out like a river. You told me so when we signed the marriage certificate. So how could you punish me in such a way...? She looked up with an aching heart at the very man who had once spoiled and loved her. Shi Yuting, my heart is in so much pain! Meeting those sorrowful eyes, her tears pierced Shi Yutings heart, suffocating him. He pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly. Chapter 557 - The Young Madam Is Pregnant

Chapter 557: The Young Madam Is Pregnant

She tried to push him away but he refused to let go. Let go! Let go of me! Let go, let go! She struggled with all her might, not wanting to stay in his arms for even a moment. Miss Manli is from A Country... He hugged her and was about to exin when he realized that the person in his arms had suddenly calmed down. His brows knitted together when he felt that something was wrong. He looked down into his arms and saw she had suddenly lost consciousness and her eyes were closed. In the next second, he felt her body slide down. Nuannuan had heard themotion and was about to go downstairs. When she got to the main door, she saw that her sister-inw had suddenly fainted in her brothers arms. She frowned in horror as she looked anxiously at the person who had fainted in her brothers arms. Sister-inw, what-what happened to her? Quick, go get the doctor! Shi yuting bent down and carried the person in his arms. He rushed into the living room and headed straight to the second floor! Shi Nuannuan was stunned in ce. It took her a moment to react, quickly walking to the coffee table and dialling for the doctor! Ten minutester, the doctor rushed to the ancient mansion and examined Zuo Weiyi. After the examination, the doctor was clearly a little surprised. He turned to look at Shi Yuting. Shi Nuannuan was standing next to him and couldnt take the suspense any longer. Whats wrong?! Doctor Zhang, tell me! Although she still held a grudge against her sister-inw regarding her moms matter, she was still extremely anxious when she saw her faint. Moreover, Doctor Zhang looked as if something major was wrong, making her even more anxious! Doctor Zhang looked at Shi Nuannuan, then turned to Shi Yuting and said, The young madam is pregnant. His statement shocked Shi Yuting and Shi Nuannuan. Pregnant?! After a long while, Shi Nuannuan finally recovered from her shock. Her pitch-ck eyes were as wide as copper bells as she stared nkly at Doctor Zhang. Doctor Zhang, did you just say that...my sister-inw is pregnant?! Doctor Zhang turned to look at Shi Nuannuan and nodded. Yes. Shi Nuannuan waspletely stunned! Her sister-inw was actually pregnant, but why didnt she say anything? Could it be that she didnt know about it herself? Shi Yutings gaze slowly turned towards the person lying on the bed. His heart felt as if it had been shed by a sharp de, faintly aching. Then, his gaze turned towards Doctor Zhang. Why did she faint? Doctor Zhang nced at the person lying on the bed, then looked at Shi Yuting with a slightly solemn expression. Ive just examined the young madam. Shes currently extremely malnourished, and, the doctor paused, I wonder if something upsetting her before she fainted? Her lost of consciousness might have been due to thebination of her affliction and malnutrition. But is she and the baby OK? Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but ask worriedly when she heard the doctors diagnoses. She looked at her sister-inw lying on the bed, not understanding why she didnt tell her about the pregnancy. What if something happened to the baby? What if she couldnt even save the second baby? The situation...is not looking so good. The doctors words made Shi Nuannuan and Shi Yuting look at him at the same time, and their expressions suddenly changed. What do you mean by not so good? Shi Nuannuan asked nervously. The doctor looked at her. It may be rted to the recentck of nutrition. Her current condition is very poor. If she doesnt rest well, she may have... a miscarriage. Chapter 558 - Tormented by Heartache and Regret

Chapter 558: Tormented by Heartache and Regret

Shi Yutings eyes widened when he heard the doctor. Miscarriage? Losing her first child had already scarred her heart. If she lost this child too, how could she bear it? Shi Yutings heart felt like it had been cut by a thousand knives as he thought of the pain and agony he had caused her these past few days! Wh-what should we do, then? Doctor Zhang, quickly think of something. If this child is gone too, my sister-inw will definitely die of sorrow! She thought back to the time when her sister-inw had lost her first child: Zuo Weiyi spared no effort to make Tengtang Xi pay for the childs death. If she lost this child again, Shi Nuannuan was really worried that she would not be able to bear it and do something irrational. Seeing how nervous she was, the doctor smiled instead. Miss, you dont have to worry too much. As long as she rests well and lets her body recover back to a healthy state, the baby in her stomach will also follow suit. Really? Yes, thats right. The doctor turned to Shi Yuting. In terms of nutrition, she must be well taken care of in order for her to absorb them properly. If shes in a bad mood, eating will be pointless. Most importantly, she must be in a good mood. The doctors words reminded Shi Nuannuan: these days, her sister-inw must be suffering a great deal of pain in her heart because of her mom. She looked up at Zuo Weiyis face on the bed. That originally exquisite and beautiful face now looked like a piece of white paper, without a trace of blood. I got it, you may leave. Shi Yutings gaze on Zuo Weiyi never left her face as he sat next to her by the bedside. The doctor nodded. Yes, but I still have toe over once in a while to give Young Madam some nutritional suplements. Go. The doctor nodded and turned around to leave. As she watched the doctor leave, Shi Nuannuan turned back and saw her brothers pained side profile. He must be suffering in his heart as well. Shi Nuannuan silently left the room and gently closed the door. Just as she went downstairs, she saw Xiangyi walking in through the door. She realized that her face didnt look so good. She suddenly turned around and ran upstairs again. Xiangyi stood in ce silently as he watched her run up the stairs. He waited patiently, ready to receive Shi Yutings orders at any time. ... In the bedroom. Shi Yuting sat quietly by the bed. His pair of very ck eyes stared at the pale face endlessly. Stroking the pale face, Shi Yuting felt as if his heart had been pierced by thousands of arrows. He leaned over and nted a kiss on her forehead. A clear drop of tear flowed down from his thick eyshes andnded on her pale, snow-white face. She was pregnant and he had abandoned her in this cold bedroom. Im sorry. He pressed his head against her forehead. His voice was hoarse as he closed his eyes. He endured the pain and regret that were eating away at him. Half an hourter, the doctor came to the mansion again and gave Zuo Weiyi a nutritional supplement. Zuo Weiyi only woke up in the evening. Sister-inw... Seeing that she woken up, Shi Nuannuan stood up from the sofa. There was both joy and worry on her face. Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised to see her. Chapter 559 - You Are Pregnant with My Child

Chapter 559: You Are Pregnant with My Child

Her bright ck eyes shifted as she recalled what had happened earlier. Was she unconscious? She raised her head again and looked at the smile on Nuannuans face. This was the first time she had smiled at her in the past twenty days. Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little surprised. You... Seeing the surprise on her face, Shi Nuannuan realized why and lowered her eyes sadly. She said, Im sorry, sister-inw. I...I shouldnt have med you. Her words surprised Zuo Weiyi even more. I know you dont want my mommy to be like this, but I med you for everything. I thought it was your fault that my mommy became like this. After looking at her for a long time, Zuo Weiyi said, Why do you say that all of a sudden? Shi Nuannuan looked up at her and her gaze fell on her left hand. Following her gaze, Zuo Weiyi noticed that there were a few bandages on the back of her hand. It was obvious that she had just finished the infusion. Could it be... She turned her head and looked at Shi Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan also asked, Sister-inw, why didnt you tell us that you were pregnant? Zuo Weiyi nced at her and then turned looked away, not answering her question. She didnt even want to talk to her. How could she tell her that she was pregnant? How could she say it out loud? Sister-inw, I...Im sorry. Zuo Weiyi turned back to look at her. Her tone was very calm. You didnt let me down. If it were me, I would have done the same. She couldpletely understand Nuannuans pain and had never held any resentment towards her. The door opened and Shi Nuannuan turned around to see her brother walking in. The moment she saw him, Zuo Weiyi turned around as if she didnt want to see him. Seeing her brother walking in, Shi Nuannuan stood up and left the room to give the two of them some space alone. Shi Yuting walked to the bedside and looked at her on the bed. His expression was a little better than before. I want a divorce. She turned her head slightly and spoke with her back to him without looking at him. No. After the infusion, Zuo Weiyi had regained a little strength. She turned around and sat up from the bed. Why not?! Because youre pregnant with my child. I can raise it myself! She imed. I dont agree. Zuo Weiyi looked up, tears welling up in her eyes once again. She was also a little angry. Why are you always so overbearing? Just because you have power over an entire country doesnt mean you can control others lives as you please! Shi Yuting looked at her and did not reply. Even if he had power over an entire country, the only thing he wanted to control was her life. He only wanted her to spend the rest of his life with him. Just then, there was a knock on the door. Not long after, Shi Nuannuan pushed the door open and entered. She brought some dishes up. They were all prepared for her sister-inw from recipes rmended by Doctor Zhang. She walked in and did not say anything. Instead, she put the dishes down and left. Shi Yuting was reminded of what the doctor said when he saw the dishes on the table. He walked over, picked up the food, and sat down by the bed. Eat first. His voice was very soft, but she turned her head away. Looking at her stubborn side profile, Shi Yuting pursed his thin lips and said softly, The doctor said that your health is very poor and you need to recuperate. Or, do you want to lose this child again? His words shocked Zuo Weiyi. Chapter 560 - The Explanation

Chapter 560: The Exnation

The doctor had said that her health was not good and her progesterone level was low. But she had been eating well the whole time. It was just that every time she ate something, she would puke it back out. So how could she retain any nutrition? Although she knew this, she still looked back with stubbornness. Are you using the child to threaten me? Are you afraid that I wont eat properly and that I wont be able to atone for my sins? Or are you afraid that Ill starve to death and not be able to take care of your mother? Shi Yutings heart ached again as he looked at her. After a long while, he said in a hoarse voice, You think what you like. Indeed, he didnt want to lose this child again. He only hoped that she and the child would be fine. His words once again stung her heart. She looked up and tears instantly filled her eyes. Her heart was in extreme pain. Her gaze fell on the food in his hand. Without thinking, she reached out and forcefully grabbed the rice bowl before throwing it onto the ground. Bang! The rice bowl instantly shattered into pieces and food spilled all over the ground. Shi Yuting looked down at the mess. It took him a moment to look back at her. The woman you saw is the heir to the royal family of A Country. She came to C Country just to discuss about the cooperation between the two countries, he said calmly after a long while. Zuo Weiyi was taken aback by his sudden words. But she did not respond. She was not interested in his national affairs. That woman? The heir to a royal family? What did he mean? You saw me riding in the same car with her because she went to the hospital to visit Mom out of courtesy. As for the kiss you saw at the entrance of the restaurant...that was just the way the people of her country bid farewell. He had heard a little about the way A Country say their goodbyes. However, she should not have done such a thing to the opposite sex as a person of such a noble status. Since she had already returned to her country, he did not bother to probe further as to why Miss Manli had done such a thing to him. Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi was stunned again. Just a way to say goodbye? Her expression turned cold as she turned her head away. You dont have to exin this to me anymore. Shi Yuting looked at her stubborn and cold face. You can leave. I want to be alone. Shey down and turned her back to him. After staring at her back for a while, Shi Yuting turned around and left the room. Hearing the sound of the door opening and closing, Zuo Weiyis heart became exceptionally calm. Not long after, a maid came in and cleaned up the mess on the ground. It waste at night. On the stairs, Shi Nuannuan looked at her brother who was smoking calmly on the sofa in the living room. He rarely smoked. She had only seen him once or twice when he was young. The lights in the living room were only from a smallmp. In the dim light, Shi Yuting sat on the sofa deep in thought, smoking cigarette after cigarette. Shi Nuannuan knew very well that the pain in her brothers heart was no less than that of her sister-inw. She really wanted tofort her brother, but in the end, she returned to her own room and prepared to go to the hospital to apany her mother. She also knew very well that no matter how sheforted him, it would not solve the pain and trouble in his heart. It was 11:10 p.m. In the bedroom, Zuo Weiyi sat up from the bed, Shi Yutings words ringing in her ears. Chapter 561 - The Late Night Wantons

Chapter 561: The Late Night Wantons

She looked down at her t stomach. Was what he said true? Was the child really in danger? She started to worry. She must not lose this child again no matter what! She got up and got out of bed. It was alreadyte at night. They should have already fallen asleep. Thinking of this, she opened the bedroom door and walked out. She wanted to go to the kitchen to find some food. Even if she wasnt hungry, she still needed to replenish some nutrients. Walking to the stairs, she found that the lights were still on at the living room coffee table. Then, she caught a glimpse of Shi Yuting sitting on the sofa. She paused in her steps. Shi Yuting noticed the figure that appeared on the stairs at the corner of his eyes and couldnt help but turn around. He was slightly surprised when he saw her. Zuo Weiyi looked at him without saying a word and continued walking down the stairs towards the kitchen. Shi Yuting eyes followed her. She turned on the lights when she reached the kitchen and went to the refrigerator. She opened the door and looked inside. Other than some meat ingredients, there was nothing else. But she could not eat meat. If she did, she only end up spitting it back all out. After thinking for a while, she closed the refrigerator door and left the kitchen. She walked through the living room and noticed that the man on the sofa was still there. She walked passed him in silence again as she headed for the stairs. Shi Yuting put out the cigarette in his hand walked to the kitchen as soon as her figured re-entered the room. On the second floor. Although she had not eaten dinner, Zuo Weiyi still did not feel hungry. So, sheid back on the bed. Not long after, she heard the sound of a car engineing from outside, and then it gradually faded. It was already past eleven oclock, what was he going out for? Since he had not slept at home in the past few days, Zuo Weiyi suddenly realized something and felt an emptiness in her heart. Her thoughts consumed her, preventing her from sleeping. But after more than half an hourter, she heard the sound of a car engine outside again, gradually getting louder. She was surprised and turned towards the door. Not long after, she heard the doorknob turn. She hurriedly turned back and pretended to be asleep. The sound of footsteps approached and stopped by the bed. Zuo Weiyi justy there with her back to him, not moving. Not long after, she heard the sound of footsteps leaving followed by the sound of the door opening then closing. She listened carefully and turned around after making sure that there was no one else in the room. Shi Yuting had left the room. As she felt puzzled, a delicious smell suddenly filled the room. The familiar smell made her instantly understand what it was. She turned around and indeed saw a big bowl of wantons on the bedside table! Zuo Weiyi was surprised to see the bowl of wantons. Could it be that he had gone to buy wantons for her just now? But... They looked like the wantons they had eaten before. However, she remembered that the restaurant closes at nine oclock in the evening, and it was twelve oclock now. Zuo Weiyi sat up and looked at the bowl of wantons. If she ate the wantons, wouldnt it seem like shes giving in? But she might endanger the baby again if she didnt eat them. In the end, Zuo Weiyi got out of bed and ate the wantons. Surprisingly, she didnt throw up. Chapter 562 - Changing His Dressing

Chapter 562: Changing His Dressing

The next day. Early in the morning, Doctor Zhang came to the ancient mansion to see how Zuo Weiyi was recovering. After a night of rest, herplexion had recovered very well. Compared to yesterdays pale face, she now looked a little rosier. Young Madamsplexion has recovered well. Remember to rest well and eat on time. Its best to eat in smaller portions but more frequently. As he gave his instructions, Zuo Weiyi asked, Doctor Zhang, is there a possibility that I may miscarry my child? The doctor pursed his lips at the question and nodded heavily. Yes, but as long as Young Madam takes good care of her body, it can still be avoided. The doctors words relieved her slightly. Young Madam, if theres nothing else, Ill go change the dressing for the president. The doctor turned around and walked towards the second floor. Zuo Weiyi was startled when she heard this. She furrowed her brows slightly. Change his dressing? The doctor turned around when he heard her question and nodded at her. Yes. What dressing? The presidents hand was injured for some reason. Its quite serious. The words quite serious made Zuo Weiyis heart beat faster. She stared nkly at the doctor as he walked upstairs towards the study room. When the two of you were arguing the day before yesterday, he punched the wall. His wound hadnt even been treated but he ran out again. Then, I heard that he even got into a fight with someone at the bar, Shi Le informed Weiyi as he walked down the stairs. Zuo Weiyi suddenly remembered the loud bang she heard thest time. It was the sound of his fist hitting the wall. Her heart ached a little. But even so, she didnt go to the study room. Instead, she picked up her coat and car keys and went to the hospital as usual. On the second floor. The doctor was changing the dressing on Shi Yutings hand. Just now, the young madam asked about the cause of your hand injury. the doctor suddenly spoke while changing the dressing. Hearing this, Shi Yutings heart trembled slightly. Then, he looked up at Doctor Zhang and frowned slightly. You told her? The doctor changed the dressing and nced at him. Yes, I just blurted it out. Then youd better watch your mouth from now on! As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Yuting stood up and left the study room. The doctor just smiled and shook his head as he watched him leave. Then, he started to pack up his medical equipment. He went to the bedroom on the second floor, but he didnt see her inside. Shi Yuting went to look downstairs, but he still didnt see her. He frowned and asked the maid. Wheres Young Madam? She went to take care of your mom as usual, Shi Le said from the sofa before the maid could reply. Shi Yuting turned to his grandpa. As usual? During the twenty days that we ignored and evenined about her, she had been going to the hospital almost every morning to take care of your mom. Shi Les words undoubtedly threw a heavy blow to Shi Yutings heart! Although he had seen her twice at the hospital, he did not know that she went there every day. Perhaps she was afraid that you and Nuannuan did not want to see her, so she deliberately avoided your timings and chose to go there in the morning, Shi Le continued. The past few days had indeed been hard on the child. ... At the hospital. Zuo Weiyi had just walked to the door of Shen Lanzhis ward when she looked up and saw Gu Yansheng standing there. Chapter 563 - Did She Imagine It?

Chapter 563: Did She Imagine It?

She was taken aback for a moment before walking over. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Gu Yansheng turned around. Seeing that she was safe and sound, his worried heart finally calmed down. Weiyi, are you... Okay? Zuo Weiyi smiled faintly at his concern. Im fine. But, why are you here so early? Gu Yansheng looked at her and pursed his thin lips. I was a little worried when I saw you two yesterday. And since you dont have a phone, I came here to wait for you. He knew that she would definitelye here every morning. Zuo Weiyi smiled and turned to walk into Shen Lanzhis ward. She said, Ive bought a cell phone. Its the same number as before. Gu Yanshengs eyes lit up. Really? Yes. She replied and then walked to the bathroom. She fetched some warm water and came out to wipe Shen Lanzhi regrly. So, I need to wipe my mothers body. Do you...mind leaving for a while? She turned around and looked at Gu Yansheng. Gu Yansheng looked at Shen Lanzhi who was lying on the bed. He then nodded at her. Okay. He turned around and left the ward. He did note back until she finished cleaning Shen Lanzhi. As soon as he came in, he saw her giving Aunt Shen a massage while saying something to her. Mother... I saw the doctor yesterday. The doctor said that theck of nutrition in my body may cause a miscarriage. But you dont have to worry too much. The doctor also said that as long as I rest well, the baby and I will be healthy. Her voice was very gentle as a faint smile appeared on her lips, as if she was chatting as usual with Shen Lanzhi. Gu Yansheng suddenly asked, Weiyi, you do this every day. But can Auntie Shen feel and hear it? Zuo Weiyi turned to look at him. She smiled slightly, I dont know either. But I hope she can hear it. As she looked at him, she suddenly felt something move in her palm. She turned back and looked down at the hand in hers. Seeing her unusual behaviour, Gu Yansheng asked from the sofa, Whats wrong? She stared at the hand in hers as if she was waiting for something. However, a minute had passed and there was no movement. She could not help but feel disappointed. Nothing, she replied softly. But was she imagining things? Why did she feel as if her mothers hand had moved a little? Or was it just because she had been massaging it earlier? Zuo Weiyi looked at Shen Lanzhis hand quietly. She was a little confused and fell into deep thought. Weiyi, Im going back to Z Country tomorrow. Do you really not want toe with me? Just as she about to get lost in her thoughts, Gu Yansheng suddenly spoke from the sofa. Zuo Weiyi looked up at him. She looked away again and continued massaging Shen Lanzhi. I want to go back. Gu Yansheng was delighted. Then, youlle with me? She looked up. Ill think about it. She missed her mother and really wanted to go back to visit her. Okay, then Ill leave once youve thought about it. Her answer made Gu Yansheng very happy. No, thats OK. If you have something important to do, you can go back first. I have grandpa anyway. I can go back by myself. She knew how Gu Yansheng felt about her, so she wanted to keep some distance between them so that she didnt confuse friendship and affection. Chapter 564 - The Best Friend Is Online

Chapter 564: The Best Friend Is Online

Its okay. Im not in a hurry. Gu Yansheng looked at her as he revealed a faint smile. His fiery eyes were filled with tenderness. Zuo Weiyi looked at him and did not say anything else. ... After leaving the hospital in the afternoon, Zuo Weiyi did not return to the ancient mansion. Instead, she went to her grandpa Zuo Yis ce. After lunch, she stayed in her room alone. She stood on the balcony and looked at the scenery in the distance. Her vision was a little misty. She had been in C Country for a few months and hadnt even visit her mom during the New Year. She really wanted to go back. Just as she was deep in thought, her phone suddenly buzzed with a message. She turned around and walked to the side of the huge princess bed. She picked up her phone and looked at it. It was a Wechat message. It was not until then that she remembered she had logged into Wechat on her new phone. Its me, Xingchen. Upon seeing that familiar name, Zuo Weiyis face immediately revealed a joyful smile. Weiyi, youre finally online! Xingchen, how have you been recently? Pretty good, but why havent I been able to get through to your phone? I lost my phone a while ago. Zuo Weiyi replied and waited for Bei Xingchens reply. After a while, her phone rang. Seeing the familiar number, she picked it up. Hello, Xingchen! My baby, I finally got through to your phone! As soon as the call connected, her best friend Bei Xingchens voice came through. Zuo Weiyi smiled. Im sorry, because of some recent events, I havent been in touch. It doesnt matter. Ive heard that your identity is very powerful now! Since youre the granddaughter of the ex-president of C Country and the new President is your Mr. Shi, Im so envious of you! Zuo Weiyi was surprised by her best friends words for a moment. Then, she hurriedly said, Xingchen, its not because my identity has changed that I havent contacted you... Bei Xingchen burst intoughter over the phone and said, I know. Do you really think I dont know you well enough by now? Even if you want to get rid of me as a friend now, I dont n to let you off just like that! Because... Im also in C Country now! Hearing this, Zuo Weiyis ck pupils brightened. What? Youre in C Country now? Yup, thats right. You didnt expect this, did you?! She had been in C Country for two days and was flying back tomorrow afternoon. She had wanted to meet up with her best friend, but was unable to contact her for a long time. Finally, she was online today! Plus, Im in the city youre in! Bei Xingchens arrival had undoubtedly given Zuo Weiyi a huge surprise! Xingchen, you...youre not lying to me, are you? Are you really in C City, C Country? Bei Xingchen could not help but roll her eyes, even though her dear sis could not see it! Just you wait, she said. Then, she went silent. Not long after, Zuo Weiyi received a message. It was a photo from Bei Xhingchen. Do you believe me now? Zuo Weiyi recognized the ce in the photo at once! It was at Joss Hotel! Youre at Joss Hotel?! Yes! Wait for me, Ille find you right away! Without waiting for Bei Xingchens reply, Zuo Weiyi had already ended the call. She picked up a coat and car keys and quickly went downstairs. Zuo Yi was ying chess with Uncle Yu in the living room. Seeing her rush downstairs, he could not help but ask, Weiyi, are you going back? Chapter 565 - I Can’t Drink Coffee

Chapter 565: I Cant Drink Coffee

However, Zuo Weiyi left like a gust of wind. Im going to meet a friend! As she reached the door, she suddenly stopped and turned around to look at Zuo Yi at the chess table. Also, Im not going back today! After saying that, she smiled at her grandpa and turned around to run out of the door. At three oclock in the afternoon, Zuo Weiyi arrived at the entrance of Joss Hotel in a white Porsche. Just as she arrived, she saw a slim woman standing in front of the building. That familiar figure was none other than Bei Xingchen, whom she had not seen for almost half a year! The car slowly came to a stop. Bei Xingchen stood there quietly with a stylish and simpledys handbag in her hand. When she saw the white car stop, she stared at it for a while. Then, she saw the car door open. At the sight of her best friend, she shouted. Xingchen! Bei Xingchen was the same. The moment she saw her, she was overjoyed! My dear! The two girls hugged each other, their faces filled with unspeakable happiness. Weiyi, why do you look like youve been having a bad time? As they parted, Bei Xingchen noticed that her face did not look so good. Moreover,pared to when she was in Z Country, she had clearly lost a lot of weight. She could not help but frown. Zuo Weiyi looked at her best friend with a faint smile and changed the topic. What about you? Why did you suddenlye to C Country? Bei Xingchen pursed her lips and her bright eyes shifted. She did not answer her question directly. Instead, she said, Lets go. Lets find a ce to have afternoon tea. Bei Xingchen pulled her away from the entrance of Joss Hotel. The two of them found a cafe and sat down. Two cappinos, please, Bei Xingchen said to the waiter as he walked over. Cappinos were their favorite, especially in winter. However, just as the waiter turned to leave, Zuo Weiyi hurriedly called out to him, Just one cup, actually! Her sudden words made Bei Xingchen pause and frown. Whats wrong? Every time they came to a ce like this, they would order the same type of coffee. So she did not hesitate to order two cups of cappinos, not expecting Zuo Weiyi to want otherwise. Zuo Weiyi turned around and smiled at her, but she did not answer. Instead, she said to the waiter who was still waiting, Just give me a cup of lemonade. The waiter nodded and left. Bei Xingchen asked again, Weiyi, havent you always liked cappinos? Zuo Weiyi only pursed her lips and smiled at her friends question. Then, she looked around, leaned over and whispered to her, Im... pregnant. I cant drink coffee. Bei Xingchens eyes widened from what she just heard. She really wanted to shout in delight, but since they were in public, she had to hold it in. Her eyes shone as she looked at Zuo Weiyi across her. With a lowered voice, she asked again, Youre pregnant?! Zuo Weiyi nodded. Oh my god, you-youre actually pregnant! Bei Xingchen was a little excited. How many months has it been? More than two months. When the baby is born, you have to me the godmother! Okay, as long as you dont mind, Zuo Weiyi said with a smile. Of course, how could I mind my own godson! Bei Xingchens face was full of anticipation, and she suddenly asked, Did Shi Yuting know at the time? Zuo Weiyi looked up and paused slightly when she heard the name her best friend uttered. Her expression became a little gloomy. Chapter 566 - I’m Getting a Divorce

Chapter 566: Im Getting a Divorce

Sensing the sadness on her face, the smile on Bei Xingchens face disappeared. Whats wrong? Zuo Weiyi raised her head and looked at her with a smile. Too many things have happened recently. He and I...are getting a divorce. Hearing this, Bei Xingchens eyes widenedpletely! Di-Divorce?! This time, Bei Xingchen couldnt hold it in anymore. She shouted out loud and even jumped up from her seat! Zuo Weiyi was frightened by her action and quickly pulled her to sit down. Do you have to be so loud...? Bei Xingchen sat down again with a mncholic look on her face. Darling, you dont have a fever, do you? You want to divorce Shi Yuting? Hes the president of an entire country now! Why did she not want the position of First Lady? Was she insane? Zuo Weiyi only sighed at her best friends shocked expression before lowering her eyes. A lot of things happened... What kind of things? Could it be that he has another woman? Bei Xingchen leaned forward and asked softly. Zuo Weiyi raised her head and was a little shocked by her words. Shi Yutings exnation yesterday suddenly rang in her mind. A momentter, she lowered her head. No. Then, did he abuse you? Zuo Weiyi raised her head at her best friends words. How is that possible?! Although a man like Shi Yuting was ruthless in the eyes of others, he would never do such a shameless act of abusing her. Does that mean that he doesnt love you anymore? Zuo Weiyi looked down again. She hesitated a little when she thought of the recent events. But in the end, she still said, Not really. So, Bei Xingchen had no choice but to say, He didnt cheat on you; he didnt abuse you; and he doesnt not love you anymore. So why would you want to get a divorce? My dear, have you gone crazy? Seeing her best friends confused look, Zuo Weiyi fell silent and told her roughly what had happened during this period of time. Bei Xingchen could not help but widen her eyes again. Youre saying that because of your one mistake, your mother-inw is now lying in the hospital in a vegetative state? Zuo Weiyi was not surprised by her best friends reaction. She looked down and nodded. And just because of this, Shi Yuting wants to divorce you? No, not him...Im the one who proposed it. Bei Xingchen was puzzled when she heard this. Why would you bring it up when he didnt even mention it? Zuo Weiyi did not answer as she looked at her best friend. When she proposed the divorce, it was mainly because she had misunderstood that he was with another woman. Plus, she was in so much stress and pain. Even though she now knew the truth, it didnt change the fact that she was suffering when she spoke of the divorce. My dear, youre pregnant now. Youre pregnant! What, do you really want to live alone with your baby like those romance novels? Zuo Weiyi looked up at her suspiciously. Have you read such novels? Of course. Although its very nice, its only a novel. Its an illusion! I dont want you to learn from the novels! After saying that, Bei Xingchen picked up the cappino on the table and took a sip. Zuo Weiyi took a sip of her lemonade as well. Her gaze inadvertently turned to look outside the ss window. After knowing the truth, her heart was actually in a mess. Was she really going to get a divorce? She looked around at the street scene outside the ss window, feeling a little lost Chapter 567 - The Figure Outside the Coffee Shop

Chapter 567: The Figure Outside the Coffee Shop

Just as she was looking out the window, lost in her thoughts, a seemingly familiar figure suddenly shed past her. She was slightly startled and her eyes involuntarily followed that figure. Bei Xingchen noticed that Weiyi was staring nkly outside so she reached out and waved her hand in front of her eyes. What are you looking at? Zuo Weiyi came back to her senses and turned to look at her best friend. Wait here! As she spoke, she quickly stood up and ran towards the cafes entrance. That figure just now seemed to be the woman who imed that she had bymped into her daughter and prevented her from going to Shen Lanzhi that day. Although she could not remember how she looked exactly, she knew that she was wearing the same pair of sunsses. She was certain that it was her. Zuo Weiyi walked to the door and wanted to chase after that figure. But as soon as she reached the door, she saw Shi Yuting who suddenly appeared out of nowhere. She stopped in her tracks. Shi Yuting had just gotten out of the car. As soon as he turned around, he saw her standing at the entrance of the cafe. His face also froze. At the sight of him, Zuo Weiyi suddenly turned around and returned to the cafe. Shi Yuting became expressionless again and followed her into the coffee shop. However, his private room was booked on the second floor. After entering the hall, he scanned the coffee shop once and finally saw her. After staring at her for a long time, Shi Yuting finally walked towards the private room area on the second floor. Darling, where did you go just now? Bei Xingchen thought it a little strange that Zuo Weiyi started drinking her lemonade with her face lowered the moment she came back. Nothing, I just saw a familiar figure. As she said that, Zuo Weiyi turned her head but Shi Yutings figure had already disappeared. Who was it? Zuo Weiyi turned back around with a thoughtful expression. Its the mother of that little girl who held onto me that day. She did not understand why she had the urge to chase after the little girls mother when she saw her. Besides, Zuo Weiyi was the cause of the entire matter anyway. Even if she found the little girls mother, what then? But what was this feeling of unease, then? Was it because she had been suppressing herself too much recently that she had gone a little mentally deranged? Zuo Weiyi looked down again, not able to understand what was wrong with her. The little girls mother? Where is she? Bei Xingchen also stretched her head out, but the figure was gone. Zuo Weiyi looked up and tried to distract her. Shes gone now! Bei Xingchen sat down and did not press further. Instead, she changed the topic. Oh right, Im going back tomorrow. Zuo Weiyi asked in surprise, Tomorrow? Yes. Is it that urgent? Well...Its not that urgent, its just... she stammered, unable to speak for a long time. Zuo Weiyi looked at her and could not help but frown. She looked at her. What is it? Nothing, its just...I came here with a friend and he has to go back tomorrow. So I can only go back tomorrow. So youre here for leisure? She thought she was sent to C Country on a business trip. I guess you can say that... Then, when are you leaving tomorrow? The ne leaves at nine oclock tomorrow morning. Hearing her friends answer, Zuo Weiyi fell into deep thought. Whats wrong? Bei Xingchen asked when she saw Zuo Weiyi deep in thought. Chapter 568 - Meeting the Familiar Figure Again

Chapter 568: Meeting the Familiar Figure Again

Zuo Weiyi looked up. Ill leave with you tomorrow. Bei Xingchen was stunned at first, but she quickly eximed, Do you really n to divorce Shi Yuting, run away, and return to Z Country to live alone?! Zuo Weiyi could not help but roll her eyes when she saw her best friend making a fuss over nothing. Youve really read too many romance novels. I just want to go back and visit my mom. Bei Xingchen heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. You scared me to death. Zuo Weiyi rolled her eyes again. Then, she began to n her departure the next day. The two of them sat in the coffee shop for a while. When they came out, it was already four oclock in the afternoon. Seeing that it was still early, the two sisters took a stroll around. Soon, night fell. In the bustling city, the lights had been turned on. Shall we go get something to eat? Zuo Weiyi turned to her best friend beside her as they walked under the European-themed streetlights. Bei Xingchen was naturally very happy! Sure, you are now the granddaughter of the former president and the wife of the current president. Of course, I have to leech off you! Zuo Weiyi was amused by her best friends words. She then walked into the parking lot and drove out. The white Porsche cut through the shadows under the night sky but the traffic was heavy. She was not very familiar with C Country, so she had to look up ces along the way. Xingchen, what do you want to eat? Zuo Weiyi asked Bei Xingchen in the passenger seat as she held the steering wheel. Im fine with anything. You decide! Zuo Weiyi smiled. She loved being friends with Bei Xingchen due to her straightforward and easygoing personality. Then Ill find a local specialty restaurant. Okay! The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Then, Zuo Weiyi drove while looking for restaurants on either sides of the street. Suddenly, a figure fell into her line of sight. Although it was under the night sky, Zuo Weiyi still felt that this figure illuminated by the street lights was very familiar. Wasnt it the little girls mother whom she had seen earlier? In order to confirm her suspicions, Zuo Weiyi slowed down the car and let it drift slowly. Bei Xingchen was a little puzzled. She turned her head and looked at her nkly. Whats wrong? Its her. Her eyes had locked onto the familiar figure. Bei Xingchen followed her line of sight as she looked over and saw a tall woman walking on the sidewalk. But she frowned, a little doubtful. Youre saying that she is the girls mother? Well... Zuo Weiyi nodded hesitantly, though even she could not figure out what was amiss. Are you sure? Zuo Weiyi turned back to her best friend, Do you also feel that something is wrong? Of course. I mean, how could a woman dressed like be the mother of a three- or four-year-old? Plus, judging by her age and bodywhich looked like a sl*tsshe definitely did not looked like a childs mother. In fact, she looked more like a nightclubdy! Her best friends words made Zuo Weiyi feel more puzzled Maybe she was wrong earlier. A normal mother definitely shouldnt be dressed like this. Moreover, she was dressed more modestly on the day of the car ident. Could it be that she was mistaken? In order to confirm her suspicions, Zuo Weiyi sped up. The white Porsche instantly passed the gorgeous figure and arrived in front of her. Chapter 569 - The Woman’s Guilty Reaction

Chapter 569: The Womans Guilty Reaction

When she saw the womans face, Zuo Weiyi was even more confused. At this moment, the woman was not wearing sunsses but heavy makeup. She could not recognize her. Could it be that she had really recognized the wrong person? As[1] a car slowly drove next to her, the woman walking on the sidewalk instinctively looked over. It was a luxurious car. Looking at the priceless Porsche, one could tell at a nce that it was imported. Too bad the driver was a woman. If it was a man, she could have tried to seduce him! The woman smiled contemptuously at Zuo Weiyi before looking away. Since she was just a woman, there was nothing to see. Just as the woman looked away, she frowned as if she felt something was wrong. Then, her gaze returned to Zuo Weiyis face in the Porsche. Only then did she feel that the face was somewhat familiar! Wasnt she... The woman widened her eyes and suddenly panicked. She hastened her footsteps! Zuo Weiyi frowned when she saw the womans panicky reaction. She must have known her! The woman quickened her pace. She looked up and saw a supermarket not far away, so she walked in without hesitation. Then, she quickly moved behind a shelf and observed the car that had followed her through the gap. Outside the door, Zuo Weiyis car did not stop. Instead, it passed by the supermarket entrance in a sh. After confirming that there were no other figures entering the supermarkets entrance, the gorgeous woman walked out from behind the shelves. When she reached the supermarkets entrance, she stuck her head out and looked outside. After making sure that no one was watching her, the woman then left the supermarket. Just as the woman left, Zuo Weiyi and Bei Xingchen walked out from the corner. She definitely knows me. Bei Xingchen crossed her arms across her chest. Her clear eyes narrowed slightly as she watched the woman leave. She obviously felt guilty when she saw you, but what exactly was she feeling guilty about? Zuo Weiyi was also very confused as she looked at the figure in the distance. Why is she hiding from me? Hey, she went in! Bei Xingchen quickly tapped on Zuo Weiyi who was deep in thought as the woman entered a shop. When they arrived at where the woman went in, Zuo Weiyi found that it was arge nightclub. She really isnt a decent woman. Bei Xingchen guessed right as she looked at the huge signboard. Why would shee to such a ce... Zuo Weiyi frowned, feeling very confused. Its very simple. Bei Xingchen turned to look at her. Shes either a youngdy who works here or she came here to have some fun. But looking at her clothes, the former is obviously more likely! Zuo Weiyi looked at her good friend and then back at the nightclubs entrance. Why on earth did that woman feel guilty when she saw her? It was as if she was afraid that she would discover something. The more she thought about it, the more Zuo Weiyi felt that something was wrong. Come, lets go in and have a look! Bei Xingchen suggested. She was ready to pull her into the nightclub. Just as she was about to take a step forward, Zuo Weiyi reached out and pulled her back. Wait. Whats wrong? Shes obviously hiding from us. If we go in like this, shell definitely recognize us. Zuo Weiyi suddenly realized something at the entrance. [1] The next few lines are from the perspective of the woman walking on the sidewalk Chapter 570 - Disguises

Chapter 570: Disguises

Xingchen, do you think... that car ident was nned by someone? Bei Xingchen was stunned when she heard this. She looked at her. Are you saying that someone nned that car ident on purpose? Im not too sure either. It was just a thought that shed through my mind. Then do you know this woman? If that was really the case, then it must be someone who had a grudge against her to be so scheming. Zuo Weiyi shook her head. I dont know her. Have you seen her somewhere and maybe forgotten? Perhaps she had identally offended this woman. However, Zuo Weiyi was very sure that she had never seen this woman before. Thats impossible. I havent been here for long, and I rarely go out. If Ive really seen her and had a falling out with her, its impossible for me not to remember. Bei Xingchen turned back and stared at the entrance of the nightclub as well. Anyway, what we can prove now is that this woman is guilty! With that, Bei Xingchen turned to Zuo Weiyi. Lets go! Where are we going? Zuo Weiyi came back to her senses, but she had was already being dragged away by her best friend. A few minutester, the two of them arrived at a hair salon. What are we doing here? Zuo Weiyi was confused. Bei Xingchen, on the other hand, gave a sly smile and raised her thick eyebrows slightly. Putting on a disguise! Zuo Weiyi was astonished. ... The room glowed with indulgent luxury under the bright and colourful lights. After entering the nightclub called Drunken Dream, Zuo Weiyi and Bei Xingchens figures were thin and small. Compared to those young masters who came to have fun, they were obviously much more delicate. In order to better fit their male identity, Zuo Weiyi and Bei Xingchen lowered the gentleman hat on their heads. Xingchen, dont you think its weird for us to be like this? Zuo Weiyi had always thought that only people from ancient times like those in television dramas would dress up as men. So, this was the first time she had tried it. Dont worry. Lets quickly find out where that woman is! Bei Xingchen pulled Zuo Weiyi along as they weaved through the crowd. This was the first time Zuo Weiyi had a fake mustache. She felt extremely ufortable. She kept feeling as if there was something stuck on both sides of her mouth. Her chest had also been tightly constricted, suffocating her. She had only taken a few steps when Bei Xingchens phone rang. I need to take this call! Due to the loud music and mor of the crowd, Bei Xingchen had no choice but to find a quiet ce to take the call. Zuo Weiyi wanted to follow her, but gave up when she Bei Xingchen had quickly slipped away through the crowd. She turned around. This was her first timeing to such a ce, so felt ufortable. Her pair of bright eyes searched around, wanting to find the familiar figure from before. But after searching for a long time, she found nothing. Hey, little brother, are you here for pleasure or fun? Suddenly, Zuo Weiyi heard a trashy womans voice from behind her She turned around and saw a woman with heavy makeup and revealing clothes walking over. A pair of crafty eyes sized her up. She walked over flirtatiously. Under the light, the womans face gradually became clearer. Zuo Weiyis almond-like eyes were wide open, and she recognized the woman in front of her immediately! Chapter 571 - Where Are We Going?

Chapter 571: Where Are We Going?

Well, she was wearing a mans shirt and a ck jacket with a fake beard stuck on her. So its not surprising the woman did not realize her true gender. She was just mesmerized by her exceptionally delicate face. Moreover, every single piece of clothing on him looked branded. He must be a rich man! The woman walked over and smiled submissively. Hey handsome, do you want to have a drink with me? Her gaze was extremely seductive but it disgusted Zuo Weiyi. Were all the women here specially trained? Zuo Weiyi looked back at the woman calmly and asked in a lowered voice, Where are we going? It could have been her voice or looks, but it was enough to make the woman in front of her feel intoxicated. She did not expect that there to be such a handsome and gentle man in this world! Follow me... the woman reached out and pulled the tie on Zuo Weiyis chest flirtatiously, leading her slowly into the elevator. Bei Xingchen returned from the phone call. When she went back to where she wasst, she discovered that Zuo Weiyi had disappeared. After searching around, she saw Weiyi being led by her tie into the elevator by a flirtatious woman. She quickly followed behind them. Zuo Weiyi was brought to a private but extravagant and luxurious room upied by people engaged in ***. Go and get me some alcohol, the woman said to a waiter at the door. The waiter nodded and turned to leave. Weiyi,e here... the woman pulled Zuo Weiyi by the tie and sat down on the sofa in the private room. As soon as she sat down, the woman leaned on her with a seductive look. Weiyi, what kind of service do you want? Her pungent perfume made Zuo Weiyis stomach churn and she felt nauseous. Im going to the washroom! She got up and rushed to the door of the private room, feeling a little ufortable. The woman wanted to stop her because there was a special washroom in the private room. However, Zuo Weiyi had already rushed out, so she just stayed. In fact, she was scheming in her mind. If she could serve this young man well, she might be able to make a fortune again! The woman smiled proudly as she thought about it! Zuo Weiyi rushed out of the private room in one breath and looked around to find the washroom. Her thin and small body turned around and bumped into someone. The other party was very solid. It was clearly she who bumped into him and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she subconsciously grabbed his arm to stabilize her body. When she looked up, she saw a familiar face. She felt disgusted at the sight of Shi Tiannan and immediately straightened out her body as she pulled away. Was C Country that small? How could they meet even in such a ce? Shi Tiannan nced at her expressionlessly, then went past her inrge strides. The nauseating feeling in her chest continued. Zuo Weiyi quickly turned a corner and finally saw the words toilet. After taking a few steps, Shi Tiannan suddenly stopped. Then, his eyebrows creased. When he turned around, that thin and weak figure had already disappeared without a trace. Young Master Nan! Shi Tiannan turned around at the sound of the voice and saw the woman who was with Zuo Weiyi just now. Chapter 572 - I Have An Important Guest at the Last Minute

Chapter 572: I Have An Important Guest at the Last Minute

Young Master Nan, why are you here? The woman was very excited when she saw Tiannan. She walked over and was about to hold his arm. But when she met Shi Tiannans cold gaze, she suddenly stopped moving. The woman lowered her eyes thought they could not hide her love for Shi Tiannan. Young Master Nan, have you... recovered from your injury? Knowing that he had been in the hospital for a long time, the woman immediately showed her concern for him. However, Shi Tiannan only shot her another cold nce before he walked past her and entered a private room. It was not easy to meet him and the woman did not want to miss this opportunity, so she followed him. Young Master Nan, have you called for the otherdies? If not, I... can serve you. Shi Tiannan suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned his head and nced at the woman. After a long while, he said, Okay. Upon hearing his reply, the woman smiled. Thank you, Young Master Nan! When Shi Tiannan entered the private room, the woman thought of the handsome young man just now. Whys he taking so long at the bathroom? She looked at the dim corridor, a little puzzled. She saw a small figure walking over. The woman hurriedly went up to him. Well, handsome, Im sorry. I have an important guest at thest minute, so I wont be attending to you anymore. Bute again next time. Ill serve you for free! After saying that, the woman turned around and was about to enter the private room. This was a rare opportunity to rify her doubts about the woman. She did not want to miss this opportunity. She subconsciously grabbed the woman and said, Hey! The woman turned around and looked at the slender hand that grabbed hers. Wasnt it a little too delicate and smooth? It was even more beautiful than a womans hand! Your guest is me. How can you leave just like that? Is this how you treat your guests? The woman instantly felt a little guilty. If she were toin to the manager, she would not be able to get themission for this month! However, it was not easy for her to meet Young Master Nan. How could she give him up just for this young man? Moreover, she had already obtained Young Master Nans consent just now. He was thergest shareholder of this nightclub. She did not want to miss this opportunity to the handsome young man in front of her! Oh,e on. Cant you understand that I have an important guest to serve? Ill serve you for free the next time, okay? The woman shed her most charming smile to bargain with her. No. Zuo Weiyi refused immediately. Weiyi was only able to confirm that this woman was indeed a prostitute in this nightclub. But what about the daughter? Did she have a husband? If she did, how could he let his wife work in such a ce? Moreover, arent prostitutes in such a big nightclub usually unmarried women? Her refusal caused the womans expression to stiffen. I say, little brother, why are you so- Didnt you say that you would serve me? Why arent youing in? She was interrupted by Shi Tiannan who suddenly spoke with a sullen face as he opened the door of the private room. The moment she saw him, Zuo Weiyi was shocked and immediately lowered the gentlemans hat on her head. Well, Young Master Nan... The woman started having some difficutly in speaking after she saw him. She could not let Young Master Nan know that she had left another guest to serve him. Your guest? Shi Tiannan nced at Zuo Weiyi who was wearing a gentlemans hat. Then, he turned his gaze back to the woman and asked. Chapter 573 - Dragged into a Private Room

Chapter 573: Dragged into a Private Room

The woman paused for a moment. Before she could speak, she heard him say, Lets go in together. He turned around and returned to the private room. The woman was still a little stunned. It took her a awhile to react before she hurriedly tugged at Zuo Weiyi. Lets go. Youre really lucky to be in the same private room as Young Master Nan! Zuo Weiyi originally wanted to avoid Shi Tiannan. She was afraid that he would recognize her. She did not expect that she would suddenly be pulled into the private room by the woman. Sigh. She wanted to pull her arm out, but still got dragged into the private room by the woman. The moment she entered the private room, an unbearable scene greeted her. In the huge private room, the lights were red and the wine was green. Men and women sat clustered together unreservedly in the private room. Zuo Weiyi saw a few men on the sofa not far away, continuously pouring wine into a naked womans mouth. Some of them even grabbed the womans hair, as if they did not want her to stop drinking and escape. Zuo Weiyi waspletely stunned in ce! So this was a nightclub? It was so filthy inside! Did these women even have a shred of dignity? The woman beside Zuo Weiyi was already used to this scene and had seen it many times. She pulled Zuo Weiyi and walked over to Shi Tiannan, who was sitting on the sofa. Zuo Weiyi could not stay in such an outrageous ce for another moment. She removed her arm from the womans arm and said, Ill look for you next time! She turned around and was about to leave. But Shi Tiannan suddenly stood up from the sofa and blocked her way. Zuo Weiyi looked up. The moment she saw Shi Tiannan, she immediately looked down again. She did not want to be recognized by him in such a ce. Zuo Weiyi could not wait to leave this ce as she thought of the despicable acts he had done to her. She did not understand why she could meet Shi Tiannan here. No... As if she suddenly thought of something, Zuo Weiyi was stunned. This woman knew Shi Tiannan? Since youre here, why dont you y for a while? Shi Tiannans lips curled upwards as he looked at the woman standing a shorter than him. Zuo Weiyi raised her head. Although she felt a little anxious when she saw him, she still had some doubts in her heart. If this was really the woman who held onto her that day, then what was the rtionship between her and Shi Tiannan? Was all of this really just a coincidence? She didnt believe it. She couldnt shrug off the feeling that there could have been a conspiracy. If the car ident that day was really nned out by someone, then was it all nned by Shi Tiannan? She knew that Shi Tiannan wanted to take Shi Yutings life all the time. She looked back at Shi Tiannan. Even if she wanted to stay and investigate, now was not the time. If he recognized me, would he do the same thing to me? Thinking about it, Zuo Weiyi decided to leave first and go back to her grandpa to investigate this womans background. Im not interested. After saying that, Zuo Weiyi walked past Shi Tiannan and was about to walk to the door of the private room. However, she was immediately pulled back by a force. She stumbled and fell directly onto the sofa. Before she could get up, Shi Tiannans huge body leaned over her, trapping her between him and the sofa. What are you up to?! Chapter 574 - The Savior Who Fell from the Sky!

Chapter 574: The Savior Who Fell from the Sky!

His sudden actions made Zuo Weiyi feel a little uneasy. Shi Tiannan had the same look on him as the day he tried to defile her. Did he really recognize her? You may not be interested, but Im very interested in you. He smiled and looked at the woman in front of him with interest. Zuo Weiyi felt extremely disgusted by his aura. She pushed him away and stood up. Get out of the way! However, her thin and small body was no match for Shi Tiannan. The other woman who was standing on the sidelines could not help but be dumbfounded when she saw Shi Tiannans strange actions towards the young man. Could this Young Master Nan be...bisexual? Why did he suddenly be interested in men? The other woman gulped. On the other hand, Bei Xingchen, who was still in the corridor of the private room, was extremely anxious. She had clearly seen Weiyi enter this private room just now. How did she disappear in such a short time? Compared to Zuo Weiyi, Bei Xingchen used to be the daughter of arge corporation in Z Country, so she was not unfamiliar with this nightclub. But for Zuo Weiyi had never been here before. And if she was discovered to be a woman, she would be in huge trouble! She had to find her as soon as possible. Thats right, make a call! Bei Xingchen immediately dialed Zuo Weiyis number. However, the call was immediately cut off right after it got connected. She tried calling again, but no one picked up after a long time. Oh no, did something really happen? Bei Xingchen became even more anxious! She stood in the dark corridor and paced around anxiously. Ding. She heard the sound of an elevator door opening. She subconsciously looked up caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. This elevator came directly from the basement, mainly to reach the four-star hotel above the nightclub. The moment the elevator door closed again, Bei Xingchen rushed over and stopped the door from closing at thest minute! Wait! The elevator door opened, and three figures stood inside. One was a man who had just entered, and the other was the current president and his personal assistant! When she saw Shi Yuting, Bei Xingchen felt as if she had seen her savior fall from the sky! The elevator door was suddenly blocked by someone, but Shi Yuting remained calm in the elevator as he couldnt care less about his surroundings. On the other hand, when Xiangyi saw that the young man had no intention of entering after blocking the door, he could not help but ask with a slight frown, Are you getting in or not? Bei Xingchens gaze moved away from Shi Yutings face and looked at Xiangyi beside him. She said hurriedly, No, that....Weiyi-Weiyi might be in danger! The familiar name caught Shi Yutings attention and he suddenly turn towards Bei Xingchen. Who are you? He asked coldly as his sharp eyes examined the young man. Me? Im Weiyis best friend! Although they had only met once or twice, she was still a beauty. Could she be so easily forgotten? Shi Yuting frowned slightly as his eyes narrowed. Sister? Oh, thats right! She was now a man! Chapter 575 - What’s this? Cosplay? Chapter 575: Whats this? Cosy? She quickly took off the gentlemans hat on her head, pulled off the fake mustache at the corners of her mouth and looked at Xiangyi. Pointing at herself, she said, I am Weiyis best friend in Z Country! Even if Shi Yuting might not remember her, surely his assistant would? At this moment, the elevator door closed again. When Xiangyi saw Bei Xingchens pretty face, he immediately pressed the button to open the elevator. Then, he turned his head and said to Shi Yuting, She is indeed Young Madams friend when she was in Z Country. Shi Yutings gaze remained cold as Bei Xingchens words just now shed in his mind: Weiyi is possibly in danger! ... In the private room filled with ***, Shi Tiannan took off Zuo Weiyis gentlemans hat. In an instant, her beautiful and smooth natural-colored hair was revealed. A few strands of hair scattered down from her forehead, making her face look alluring. Yo, whats this? Cosy? After seeing Zuo Weiyi disguised as a man, the men in the private room immediately cast a lewd look at her. They sized her up from top to bottom, with lustful eyes. In an instant, Zuo Weiyi felt like she was naked object in a disy cab. She red at Shi Tiannans evil and arrogant face with her phoenix-like eyes. Then, she reached out to snatch the gentlemans hat in his hand. Give me back my hat! Just as she stretched her hand out, Shi Tiannan raised the hat a little higher, further out of her reach. Zuo Weiyi knew that if she continued to stay here, she would be a joke. Moreover, it would only be more dangerous for her to stay since Shi Tiannan had revealed her identity. After ring at Shi Tiannan, Zuo Weiyi gave up on snatching back the hat. Instead, she turned around and walked towards the door of the private room. However, at this moment, the other men in the private room suddenly stood up and blocked her way. This beauty is new. Ive never seen her before. Shes gorgeous! Looking at Zuo Weiyis delicate little face, her pink lips instantly made people want to kiss her. Looking at the men who surrounded her, Zuo Weiyi felt extremely disgusted. She turned her head and stared at Shi Tiannan. What on earth are you up to?! Shi Tiannan curled his lips. Why? You came to this nightclub in disguise. Arent you here to look for me? Zuo Weiyi smiled coldly. Theres nothing about you that I dont hate. Why would I disguise myself to look for you in such a ce? With that, the smile on Shi Tiannans face disappeared and was reced by anger. The hand holding the hat also gradually tightened. But then, he let out a smile and approached her. Its okay if you hate me. All that matters is that I dont hate you. His approach made Zuo Weiyi subconsciously take a step back. Then, she looked up at him and said, It seems that you werent sufficiently beaten upst time. Her words humiliated Shi Tiannan, stirring up anger in him. He reached out and grabbed Zuo Weiyis face. His eyes were bloodshot. Do you think Shi Yuting woulde to such a ce? Zuo Weiyi did not like what he was going. She frowned as she asked, What do you mean? Shi Tiannan curled his lips. Well, if I were to do something to you now, will he be able toe save you? Chapter 576 - Women Are Like a Drug Addition

Chapter 576: Women Are Like a Drug Addition

Zuo Weiyis entire body trembled and her mind went nk. You dare?! Why wouldnt I? He will definitely not let you off! Is that so? Shi Tiannan gave a sarcastic smile. But as far as I know, he hasnt returned home these few days. Moreover, Ive seen him with the heir of the royal family of A Country, Miss Manli, several times. Shi Tiannans words pierced Zuo Weiyis heart and she froze. Was he really together with that woman these past few days? No, he wouldnt. He had clearly exined to her that he was together with that woman only to discuss the cooperation between the two countries. There were no personal feelings involved at all. She had to be crazy to believe Shi Tiannans words! Do you think Ill believe you? Shi Tiannan chuckled as he looked into her stubborn eyes. Its fine if you dont believe me. But women shouldnt specte where they stand in a mans heart. You have to know that women are like drugs to men. Once you get a taste, you cant control yourself, Shi Tiannan said as he moved closer towards her, or do you really think that Shi Yuting has really good self-control? What exactly are you trying to say? Have you asked where he went when he hadnt been home these days? Zuo Weiyis face suddenly turned pale. Indeed, she didnt know where he had been at night these days. But what could this prove? At this moment, the door off the private room suddenly opened. When everyone heard themotion, they looked over and saw Shi Yuting suddenly appear at the door! As soon as he entered, he saw Shi Tiannans hand grabbing Zuo Weiyis face. Shi Yutings face suddenly turned murderous as his eyes turned dark! He walked towards the two of them. With each step, the room turned colder. He stood in front of them and looked at Shi Tiannan with cold, dark eyes in silence. Then, he took Zuo Weiyis hand and walked towards the door of the private room. Zuo Weiyi let herself be pulled by him. As he pulled her out of Drunken Dream, Shi Yutings expression terrified those around them, as if he would explode at any moment. It was not until he walked out of the elevator and entered the underground parking lot that Shi Yuting turned around. The me of anger between his brows was clearly visible. He roared at the person in front of him, Do you want to die?! You actually came to find Shi Tiannan?! His rough and loud voice resounded through the entire silent parking lot! Zuo Weiyi was initially stunned by his sudden outburst, but then she red at him. What does it have anythign to do with you? After saying that, she turned around and walked towards her parking spot. However, she had only taken a few steps when her body was lifted off the ground. By the time she realized what was happening, she had already been carried away by him. What are you doing? Shi Yuting, can you not always use this method to solve problems?! Zuo Weiyi struggled but ended stuffed into the car next to him. Then, he locked the car. Shi Yuting had no intentions of starting the engines. Instead, he sat quietly, his gaze fixed on the front. Zuo Weiyi wanted to get out of the car, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not open the car door. Let me out! Lets talk. he suddenly spoke with a hint of injury in his voice. Chapter 577 - Not Now, Not Ever

Chapter 577: Not Now, Not Ever

Zuo Weiyi was taken aback by his words. She turned to look at him. He turned and looked back at her with clear eyes. His face may have seemed heartless but he was serious. I will not divorce you, not now, not ever! Zuo Weiyi looked at him for a long time. She did not know why, but she suddenly felt very wronged. Why are you always so overbearing and headstrong? You never consider other peoples feelings when you do anything... As she spoke, tears flowed down her face uncontrobly. Shi Yutings heart tightened when he saw her cry. But no matter what she said, he still would not divorce her. How could he bear to do that? His eyes became a little red, but he turned around as if he didnt want her to see him. Lets go home. His voice was hoarse as he spoke and started the car. Zuo Weiyi turned the other way and looked out of the car window as her tears continued to flow. Not long after, her phone rang. She raised her hand to wipe her tears and looked down at the caller ID. It was her good friend, Bei Xingchen. Hello? Her voice was a little choked up. On the other end of the line, Bei Xingchen was a little concerned by her voice. Darling.. whats wrong? Nothing. Bei Xingchen paused for a moment. She knew that she could not be involved in the matter between her and Shi Yuting, so she did not continue asking. Instead, she said, Weiyi, I think Shi Yuting loves you very much. I couldnt find you just now, and I was so anxious that I lost my mind. Coincidentally, I met him in the elevator. When he knew that you were in danger, he looked genuinely anxious and worried! Zuo Weiyi was surpised by her best friends words. You were the one who asked him toe here? What else could I do? It was a nightclub and youre a woman in disguise. If you were found out, those men might even think that you were cosying to seduce the! Zuo Weiyis mind suddenly shed back to what those men had said in the private room just now. The nightclub was massive and we didnt even know where you were exactly. So we searched each private room. And Shi Yuting was really anxioushe looked like he wanted to tear the entire nightclub apart just to find you! Zuo Weiyi remained silent as she listened to her best friend. Alright, I have to go back to the hotel too. If youre still decided on going back to Z Country tomorrow, remember to call me. Ill wait for you at the airport! Bei Xingchen tactfully ended the call. She knew that Weiyi was definitely with Shi Yuting at that moment. ... The car drove through the bustling downtown area. Zuo Weiyi kept her head turned the whole time, watching the lights outside the window as if it was daytime. Her face was gloomy. The car soon arrived at the mansion. Just as Zuo Weiyi was about to open the car door, she suddenly heard Shi Yutings deep voice from the drivers seat. I still have something to deal with. You should go in and rest early. Zuo Weiyi stopped mid-action. He still wanted to go out at this hour? She didnt want to think any more. She opened the car door and walked toward the main entrance without looking back. Shi Yuting only started the car and drove out of the courtyard after she hadpletely disappeared behind the carved gate. The reason why he appeared at the Drunken Dream nightclub was to meet a very important foreign official there. Chapter 578 - Returning to Z Country

Chapter 578: Returning to Z Country

Zuo Weiyi stopped in her tracks as she listened to Shi Yutings car engine gradually fade. Her heart started to ache. The living room was dimly lit. Shi Nuannuan must still be at the hospital. Shi Le might be in the study on the second floor or he might already be asleep. She dragged her exhausted body to the second floor. The huge bedroom seemed a little emptier than usual. Zuo Weiyi walked over and sat down by the edge of the bed. She didnt know how much time passed but she sat there for a long while until she heard a car gradually approach. After a while, the bedroom door opened and Shi Yuting walked in. It was already ten oclock at night and she was still awake. She had not changed out of her disguise either. Although Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised to see him, she did not say anything. Instead, she got up and walked to the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out again, Shi Yuting was no longer in the room. The night was gradually getting darker. Shi Yuting did not return to the room, and Zuo Weiyi was not in the mood to sleep either. She had not eaten dinner so she felt a little hungry. This was the first time she had felt hungry in the past few days. She got up and went to the kitchen downstairs. Surprisingly, the refrigerator today was filled with all kinds of ingredients. There were even frozen dumplings and wantons. Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised when she saw the wantons. Although she liked to eat them, no one here knew about it. Even Nuannuan did not know that she liked to eat wantons. The only person who knew about it was Shi Yuting. Did he order the servants to prepare all this? She cooked a bowl of wantons and sat down at the dining table to eat. After eating, her hunger was appeased. She went upstairs andy on the bed for a while before falling asleep. It waste at night. Shi Yuting came out of the study and went to the bedroom. After looking at her sleeping face for a while, he walked into the bathroom and took a shower before lying down beside her. Zuo Weiyi was in a deep sleep and did not realize that he was sleeping next to her. In the morning, Shi Yuting got up and left before she did. When she woke up, it was still an empty room. She turned her head and nced at the clock on the bedside table. It was at 7:23 A.M. She got up and started to pack. C Nation, International Airport. At 9 A.M., Zuo Weiyi appeared at the airport entrance with a white suitcase. Bei Xingchen waved at her when she saw her. Weiyi, over here! Zuo Weiyi turned around when she heard her best friend, Bei Xingchen, and waved back. Have you really thought it through? Bei Xingchen pursed her lips as she looked at her. Wasnt this the same as running away as described in novels? Although she knew that Weiyi was now the granddaughter of the former president and would definitely have the ability to raise a baby alone, how pitiful the pair would be to be a single-mother household! Zuo Weiyi turned her head toward her best friend. Yes, because I miss my mom too much. As she spoke, she went straight ahead of her best friend towards security check. Hey, wait for me! Bei Xingchen quickly chased after her. As she boarded the ne and entered the first-ss cabin, Bei Xingchen waspletely stunned by this luxurious scene! Damn, being the presidents granddaughter is really different a level. Not only does she not need a passport, but she sits in the first-ss cabin! In fact, the two of them were the only ones in the huge first-ss cabin. This treatment was simply too great! Chapter 579 - A Call from the Hospital

Chapter 579: A Call from the Hospital

Zuo Weiyi suddenly remembered something. Before the ne took off, she made a call to Gu Yansheng to tell him that she was already on a flight to Z Country. ... At 9:40 A.M., Shi Nuannuan took a shower. She had justin down and slept for more than an hour when her phone rang. Hello? Who is it... she had been really tired these days since she had been staying up all night and had not been getting enough sleep. Miss Shi, your mother is reacting! Shi Nuannuan was still in a daze. She closed her eyes to refresh her brain and then jerked up from the bed. What did you say?! Your mother, Mmadam Shi, is reacting! The doctor was overjoyed as he spoke from the other end of the line. After being a doctor for so many years, this was the first time he experienced the miracle of a brain dead patient gaining their senses again! After hanging up the phone, Shi Nuannuans drowsiness instantly disappeared and was reced by excitement, joy, and surprise. She couldnt wait to get up and rush to the hospital. In the ward, the attending doctor was doing further examinations for Shen Lanzhi. Doctor, what exactly did you mean by what you said on the phone just now? Are you saying that my mommy has woken up? Shi Nuannuan rushed in and couldnt wait to speak. The doctor turned around and saw Shi Nuannuan. When the nurse changed your mothers dressing, she realized that your mothers hand actually moved a few times during the infusion. When Shi Nuannuan heard that, she immediately ran to the bedside excitedly and looked at her mothers hand carefully. However, after staring at it for a long time, her mothers hand had not moved. Shi Nuannuan turned back and looked at the doctor with disappointment. Why... Looking at the expression on her face, the doctor could not help but smile. Miss Shi, its impossible for this hand to keep moving non-stop. However, since your mother did move, it means that the chances of her waking up are very high. Are you sure? The doctor nodded. Yes. With my many years of experience in the medical world, I would safely say that the patient usually wakes up if they have regained their senses. However, I cannot say when exactly. Shi Nuannuan suddenly became emotional. She had to quickly inform her brother and sister-inw of this good news! She took out her phone and was about to dial the number when she suddenly paused. It was ten in the morning. Shouldnt Sister-in-Law be here at this time? Shi Nuannuan looked up in confusion. Wheres my sister-inw? Didnt shee today? The doctor was confused for half a second before he realized who the sister-inw she was referring to was. Madam Presiden didnte today. Hmm, thats strange. She used toe every morning. I wonder why she didnte today... the attending doctor was also a little puzzled as he thought about it. Ever since Shen Lanzhi was admitted to the hospital, she had continued toe every day without a days break. It was indeed a little puzzling that she didnte today. Shi Nuannuan was also a little confused. In the end, she dialed the number at home. The servant received the call and informed her that Young Madam had left the mansion early in the morning. Shi Nuannuan was even more confused as she held the phone. Could she have gone to the presidential vi[1]? She decided to dial thendline of the presidential vi. However, Uncle Yu told her that Miss had not returned. Shi Nuannuan was truly confused. [1] Authors note: For convenience, the residence of the former president, Zuo Yi, is still called the presidential vi Chapter 580 - Sister-in-Law Is Missing

Chapter 580: Sister-in-Law Is Missing

If shes not at home or Grandfather Zuos ce, then where could she be? Sister-in-Law did not have any friends in C Country. If she had left early this morning and had not returned, where could she have gone? Is she not here either? Shi Le asked from beside her. Shi Nuannuan looked at her grandpa and gently shook her head. Where did Sister-in-Law go? For some reason, Shi Nuannuan felt uneasy. At this moment, the door of the ward was opened and Shi Yuting rushed over after receiving the news. Brother, did Sister-in-Law look for you today? After the doctor reported Shen Lanzhis situation to Shi Yuting, Shi Nuannuan asked. Shi Yuting frowned at her question No, why? Did something happen to her? When Shi Nuannuan heard her brothers response, she started to get really worried. Sister-in-Law seems to be missing... Shi Yuting was shocked and grew worried, his heart filled with uneasiness. He took out his phonehe found out that she had bought a phone a few days ago. However, when he dialed that familiar number, the other partys phone had been turned off. He was stunned for a moment, then turned around and left the hospital. He did not go to the presidential vi, but went straight to the Gu residence! In the living room, Gu Yansheng was sitting on the sofa when he received a short message from Weiyi. [Yansheng, Im already on a flight to Z Country. Im sorry I didnt go with you.] Although he was a little disappointed by her message, Gu Yansheng couldnt help but smile when he knew that she was going to Z Country. The doorbell rang. After a while, a maid walked over. Young Master, the president is looking for you. Gu Yansheng looked up and saw Shi Yuting walk in with a sullen face. Where is she? Gu Yansheng stood up from the sofa. How ridiculous. She is your woman and you came to ask me? Ill ask again, where is she?! I dont know. Gu Yansheng looked at him then turned around, as if he didnt want to talk to him. Shi Yutings dark eyes caught a glimpse of the phone in Gu Yanshengs hand. Without thinking, he walked over and snatched the phone from his hand. He caught Gu Yansheng by surprise. He did not expect him to snatch his phone so suddenly. He had just finished reading the message and did not have time to lock the screen. So, Shi Yuting easily browsed through his phone looking recent messages and calls between Gu Yansheng and Zuo Weiyi. Finally, he found thetest message. It was received at 8:40 in the morning. [Yansheng, Im already on a flight to Z Country. Im sorry I didnt go with you.] Shi Yuting wanted to crush the phone in his hand. She went to Z Country without telling anyone but Gu Yansheng! Jealousy spread in his chest. Shi Yuting red coldly at Gu Yansheng before turning around to leave the ce! - The next day, Shi Yuting did not go ***. Prepare to return to Z Country. Xiangyi was surprised. Back to Z Country? Your Excellency, you have a press conference to attendter... Cancel all appointments for the next half-a-month Chapter 581 - Chasing After His Wife!

Chapter 581: Chasing After His Wife!

Xiangyi was stunned again. Cancel the trips for the next half-month?! Whats going on? Sir, is there anything important that you need to deal with when you go to Z Country? Xiangyi was not aware of Zuo Weiyis return to Z Country. Therefore, Xiangyi felt that canceling the half-month trip was too sudden. He had temporarily hired someone to take care of Di Zun Group but had not heard of anything important that needed to be dealt with personally recently. Why was he returning to Z Country all of a sudden? Im going after my wife! As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Yuting had already entered the ck Bentley. ... Z Country. Zuo Weiyi didnt go anywhere else but headed straight to the seaside vi. This vi was her former home and used to be filled with carnations. As it had not been tended to for almost half a year, the garden looked a little sad with not many flowers left. She hoped that after tending to the garden, it would return to its original state. After spending the entire afternoon in the garden, Zuo Weiyi finally cleaned the entire vi. Then, she picked some carnations from the courtyard and ced them in the living room and bedroom. In the evening, she called Zuo Yi and told him that she would spend some time in Z Country for some peace and quiet. The next day, she picked a bunch of pure purple carnations and went to her mothers grave. Mom, Im sorry I havent visited you in such a long time Zuo Weiyi said softly as she ced the flowers in front of the tombstone. She stood up and looked at the photo of her mother on the tombstone. Guess what? I dont think you would have ever thought that Id still have a grandpa in this world. In fact, hes your dad, and an extraodinary one too. I have been living in Grandpas country for the past six months, I have been living in my grandfathers country. Oh right, I got married too. And now, I have a baby in my bellyyour little grandson... For some reason, Zuo Weiyi felt a sense of peace that she had never felt before as she stood in front of her mothers grave. She felt contented and happy when she looked at her t stomach. After staying at the cemetery for a while, the sky suddenly turned dark. Its going to rain... Zuo Weiyi said goodbye to her mothers tombstone and left. It was almost noon when she came out of the cemetery. She returned to the city and bought some vegetables. Just as she finished cooking, the doorbell rang. Zuo Weiyi was a little startled and looked in the direction of the main door. She had only been back for two days. Who could it be? Shi Yutings extremely handsome face suddenly shed across her mind. Could it be him? Thinking of this possibility, she simply pretended not to be here. She sat down at the dining table and began to enjoy her lunch. Just as she took a bite, her stomach churned. She looked at the two dishes on the tablethey were light food. The phone on the table rang. She nced over and saw a familiar name on it: Gu Yansheng. She was surprised for a few seconds before picking up the phone. Hello? I heard youre here. What? Im at your house. She stood up and walked to the window. As expected, she saw Gu Yansheng standing at the door with a phone. She quickly walked over and opened the door. How did you... She wanted to ask. Gu Yansheng only smiled lightly, I just got off the ne and wanted to know if you arrived safely. Zuo Weiyi was stunned for a moment, thenughed softly. Of course, Im safe. If I wasnt, the news of the ne crash would have been reported all over the country. Chapter 582 - Are You Interested in What Belongs to Others?

Chapter 582: Are You Interested in What Belongs to Others?

As she spoke, she turned around and entered the house. Gu Yansheng followed behind her. Youre eating? Yes, have you eaten? Ive eaten. Then, I wont force you to eat another bowl, she said jokingly. Gu Yansheng was surprised to see her in a good mood. You seem to be in a good mood. Zuo Weiyi sat down at the dining table and didnt expect such ament from him. She looked around the vi she used to like very much and felt exceptionallyfortable. Mmm, this is the only ce that can make me feel at ease, she responded before looking back at her food and continued eating. Just as she took two mouthfuls, something suddenly surged in her chest. She covered her hands and rushed to the bathroom on the first floor! Gu Yansheng became worried and followed her. He walked over and patted her back as she bent over the toilet and vomitted. Have you told the doctor about your condition? After throwing up everything that she had eaten just now, Zuo Weiyi felt much better. When she stood up again, she looked pale and haggard. Gu Yansheng felt his heart ache as he looked at her. His long and narrow eyes were filled with concern. Zuo Weiyi took in a deep breath, waved her hand and said, I told you, the doctor said this is a normal reaction. It was a difficult experience that most pregnant women would go through. She walked out of the bathroom as she poke beforeing upon a figure standing in the middle of the living room. Zuo Weiyi froze. He had just taken over as the new president. Wasnt he busy every day? Why would he appear here so quickly? Shi Yutings gaze slowly shifted from her to Gu Yansheng, and his face turned dark. Is CEO Gu so interested in what belongs to others? He asked coldly voice after a while. The corners of Gu Yanshengs lips curled up slightly as he met Shi Yutings intense gaze. Youre wrong, sir. Im only interested in whats yours. Then, he turned his head and looked at Zuo Weiyi. He said softly, I still a few things to attend to. Ill take my leave first. After Gu Yansheng left, Shi Yutings gaze returned to the person in front of him. Zuo Weiyi also recovered from her daze and turned around to walk towards the dining room. What happened to you just now? Just as she walked past him, she heard Shi Yuting ask with concern. Zuo Weiyi stopped in her tracks but did not turn around. Its nothing. Its nothing when he was right next to you? Shi Yuting asked sourly. Zuo Weiyi turned her head and frowned slightly. Whats wrong with that? I just vomited a lot and he just cares about me! You dont need him to care about you! What about you? she stared at him hurtfully. If I dont need others to care about me, then where were you? What did you do? So you can steal a horse but I cant even over a hedge? Shi Yuting, can you not be so unfair?! Shi Yuting paused. When did I start a fire? Zuo Weiyi turned back and retorted bitterly, That Manli! Also, Im not your thing! After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the dining room! Shi Yuting did not move an inch. Chapter 583 - The President Personally Washed the Dishes

Chapter 583: The President Personally Washed the Dishes

Why is it still that Manli? Didnt he already exin? As he walked towards the dining room, he saw her cleaning up the dishes on the table. He had just alighted from the ne and had not eaten yet. So, he felt a little hungry and blurted out, I havent eaten yet. Zuo Weiyis paused mid-way and looked at him. She stopped cleaning up but did not help him get the rice. Instead, she turned around and left the dining room. She had already done her part to let him eat by himself! As they hadnt been around for half a year, the maids had already left. Shi Yuting had no choice but to go get the rice himself. The food was a little in and tasteless but he didnt dislike them. He finished them in the end. In order to please her, Shi Yuting cleaned up the dishes himself after eating. On the sofa, Zuo Weiyi felt that he was taking a little too long to eat. She got up and walked to the dining room to see what he was up to. When she arrived, she found that the dishes on the table had already been cleaned up. Then, she heard the sound of water and dishes nging from the kitchen. She frowned and walked over. She saw Shi Yuting clumsily cleaning the dishes at the sink by the kitchen counter.. Zuo Weiyi gawked. This was the first time she had seen him do such a thing. Seriously, why cant this oil be washed away? Shi Yuting was an extremist. Even when washing a te, he would persist until it waspletely clean. However, he had already washed it three times, and yet there were still visible oil stains on the te. Even his slender and beautiful hands were now covered in oil stains. They felt slippery and disgusting. His brows started to knit together as he grew impatient. He eximed impatiently, Seriously, how on earth do I wash these things?! In the end, he dumped the dishes back into the sink, as if he did not want to wash them anymore. How was it more difficult to wash a dish than to deal with a national issue? Zuo Weiyi couldnt stand by and watch him anymore. She walked over and pulled him away from the edge of the sink. Then, she stood over and took out the detergent from the cupboard. She poured a few drops into sponge and washed the dishes skillfully. Shi Yuting was dumbfounded as he watched from the side. I didnt put the detergent in... How could he have made such a dumb mistake? After washing the dishes, Zuo Weiyi put them aside before wiping them dry with a dry towel and putting them on the drying stand. Then, she turned around and walked out of the kitchen. As she turned, her eyes caught sight of his greasy hands that were once very beautiful and precious. She didnt want to mind at first. But the more she looked at them, the more she couldnt stand the oil stains on his hands. In the end, she reached out and pulled him to the sink to help him clean his precious hands. Shi Yuting looked at Zuo Weiyi and said, About Manli, didnt I already exin everything to you? Why did you have to bring it up again? Zuo Weiyi was done cleaning his hands. How can I believe everything you say?! She red at him unhappily, then turned around and left the kitchen. Shi Yuting frowned. She didnt believe it? Then, how can I make you believe me? He would do anything to make her believe him. Chapter 584 - Relinquishing the Country for a Beauty

Chapter 584: Relinquishing the Country for a Beauty

Zuo Weiyi was halfway into the living room when his question made her stop in her tracks. She suddenly wanted to know where she stood in his heart. Would it really be as Shi Tiannan said? Women were like a drug addiction in mens hearts. Once they had a taste, they could not quit. What Shi Tiannan wanted to express was not that she was important in Shi Yutings heart. Instead, he wanted to say that Shi Yuting had not returned to the ancient mansion in the past few days because he had had a taste of another woman. So, where did he spend his nights during in the 26 nights he disappeared? Was he really with that Manli? She still could not believe that Shi Yuting would be sleeping next to another woman. She knew that Shi Yuting was always a little impatient and crazy when they got in bed together. But would he really do that with other women? This question had been bothering her for the past few days. She turned around and looked at Shi Yuting seriously. Anything is fine? Yes. He looked back as resolutely and seriously. Would he relinquish his country for a beauty? What if I told you to give up the position of president? She asked calmly. Shi Yuting was taken aback. Was she asking him to give up the country and for her? He stared at her clear ck eyes without answering for a long while. But all Zuo Weiyi saw in his eyes was hesitation. She felt a little disappointed. Why couldnt he even coax her? She didnt actually wanted him to do that, she just wanted to know how he would answer. Since he remained silent, Zuo Weiyi turned back around and headed for the stairs. Shi Yuting suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around her from the back as she heard his deep and hoarse voice say, Okay. The one simple word surprised Zuo Weiyi. She came back to her senses and pushed him away. I-I was just joking with you! After saying that, she ran to the second floor! Shi Yuting stood where he was and watched calmly as she disappeared. A womans heart is truly a mystery. As expected, this person of his was no exception. The corner of his mouth suddenly curved upwards. He suddenly heard the sound of someone copsing on the second floor. The smile on Shi Yutings face was instantly reced by a look of fear! He rushed to the second floor and saw Zuo Weiyi lying at the door of the bedroom. Weiyi?! His heart stung as if it had been pierced by a sword. He carried her down and rushed out of the vi immediately. At the hospital. Zhong Shenghao stood at front of the hospital bed and looked at a series of examination reports. Its nothing serious. Its just that her body is too weak. She just needs to replenish some nutrients. Shi Yuting was worried as he stood by the bed. She fainted. Zhong Shenghao looked up and raised his straight eyebrows. I know. Thats it? He frowned. What else do you want to hear? I cant just prescribe her drugs casually when shes pregnant. What if the baby is born withplications? I wont be able to make up for it even if I exhaust my family fortune and life! Zhong Shenghaos tone carried a hint of mockery. Anyway, it was better not to use any drugs for her condition due to her poor physique. On the other hand, Shi Yuting narrowed his eyes. Are you worried about my child or are you questioning my genes? Hearing this, Zhong Shenghao immediately waved his hand. Oh, of course no! Our presidents genes are absolutely unprecedented, the best in the world! I have absolutely no intention of questioning them! Chapter 585 - It Has Nothing to Do with You

Chapter 585: It Has Nothing to Do with You

Shi Yuting nced at him coldly and then looked at Zuo Weiyi who was lying on the hospital bed. She seems to vomit a lot. Is there any way to avoid it? His expression was serious. Zhong Shenghao also stopped teasing him and became serious. No, the best way is to eat something light, something suited to her tastebuds. Her appetite will improve but to avoid eatingpletely is definitely not possible. Not every woman had morning sickness. Unfortunately Weiyi was not one of them. Shi Yutings gaze remained fixed on the unconscious person on the bed as he listened to Zhong Shenghao. You said that Weiyi is having difficulty with pregnancy. Do you still want a second child? No. Shi Yuting responded without even thinking. However, Zhong Shenghao turned around and looked at him with disdain. He narrowed his eyes and said, Why? You cant bear to see Weiyi suffer so much? Shi Yuting turned around and spat out coldly, Its none of your business. As a good friend, Zhong Shenghao immediately felt very sullen. Im just concerned for you. The Shi family business aside, how many of your own businesses do you oversee? Youre also the president and only grandson of the Shi family. If your only child is a girl, wouldnt you still want a son to carry on the family name and inherit Di Zun Group? Zhong Shenghao asked. He added, afraid Shi Yuting would misinterpret his intentions, Of course, Im not saying that girls are not good enough, but do you really not want a son? Upon hearing his friends consideration, Shi Yuting turned and moved closer to him. Cant my daughter inherit everything? Zhong Shenghao paused for two seconds before finallying back to his senses. Alright, you win! Shi Yuting didnt say anything else. Instead, he turned turned back and continued to look at the person on the bed. Does she need to be hospitalized? Zhong Shenghao pursed his thin lips. No, she can go back now. Im afraid she wont be very happy with the smell of the disinfectant in this hospital after she wakes up. At his friends advice, Shi Yuting decided to leave the hospital after she woke up. How many days are you nning to stay here? Zhong Shenghao asked casually. Shi Yuting lowered his gaze and opened his thin lips. I dont know yet. Zhong Shenghao narrowed his eyes as if he had noticed something. He looked at him from the corner of his eyes. You dont know? As the president of a country, you dont even know your own schedule? As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Yuting shot him a sharp look. Do you really have so much free time? Zhong Shenghao immediately shut his mouth when he met Shi Yutings intense gaze. He nced at Zuo Weiyi before saying, Ill get back to work. When he reached the door, he suddenly turned around. Oh right, remember to not let her be too tired. She must rest more. And especially no strenuous exercise. You mustnt do it! As soon as he finished speaking, Zhong Shenghao disappeared at the door of the ward. ... Zuo Weiyi woke up at 2:40 pm. The pungent smell of disinfectant did make her feel a little ufortable. Youre awake. As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard a familiar and sweet voice. She looked over and saw Shi Yuting sitting on a single sofa beside her bed. She was stunned for a moment, then memories flooded into her mind! She...fainted? Then her child... She got up without thinking as her face turned deathly pale when she suddenly realized the possibility of a miscarriage! Chapter 586 - He’s Usually So High and Mighty

Chapter 586: Hes Usually So High and Mighty

The child... The child is fine. Shi Yutings heart tightened when he saw the sudden anxiety and fear on her face! It was not until he had assured her that Zuo Weiyis heart finally calmed down. Really? Yes. She let out a sigh of relief. But, why did she faint all of a sudden? Just then, she smelled another waft of the pungent smell of disinfectant. She felt extremely ufortable and frowned as the nauseating feeling in her chest surged up once again. Sensing her difort, Shi Yuting stood up and took his ck coat. What are you doing? Zuo Weiyi was suddenly lifted off the hospital bed. Were going home, he said in a tone that was both gentle but overbearing. Zuo Weiyi was slightly frustrated. Wasnt she still supposed to be angry at him? But hes acting as if nothing had happened. Her chest felt stuffy. Even if there really was nothing between him and that Miss Manli, she still felt hurt when she thought about how coldly and mercilessly he had treated her at the hospital and even after. Put me down! Ill go by myself! Your body is weak so you shouldnt tire yourself out. If you care about me so much, then back in C Country, why did you... She wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she averted her gaze and fell silent again. What kind of species are men? When they are doing well, they treat you like a princess. But when they be ruthless, they make life a living nightmare. I am sorry. A low and hoarse voice came from above her head. She was taken aback. He was usually so high and mighty. And yet, he was willing to say those three words to her twice in a row.. Since he carried her all the way out, they attracted a lot of attention. When they arrived at the white Porsche, he gently put her down in the passenger seat. Once they returned to the vi, he walked to the passenger seat and tried to carry her out of the car again. But she stopped him. Ill walk on my own. She pushed him away and walked down on her own. She entered the living room and went straight up to the second floor. Shi Yuting wanted to follow her, but his phone started to ring. Whats the matter? He picked up the phone as he asked in a low but extremely pleasant voice. Xiangyis voice came from the other end of the phone. He was at Di Zun Group and had received a contract. As the project was very big, the other party requested to discuss it with their CEO. Ever since he became the president, Shi Yuting did not really care about the projects of Di Zun Group. He had left it entirely to someone else to manage who only needed to report to him on his performance and other relevant work every month. L Group wants to cooperate with Di Zun Group on a project. Their president wants you to meet with them and discuss it in person. What do you think... Xiangyi was a little hesitant because he knew that it had been a long time since he had discussed Di Zun Groups business with him in person. Moreover, he had returned to Z Country this time to win back the young madam. He wondered if he would still be willing to manage the group. Shi Yuting frowned as he listened to Xiangyi. L Group? Yes, arent you familiar with L Group? Nonsense. Before his Di Zun Group was established, Z Countrys most influential group in the business world was L Group. However, it waster reduced to second ce by his Di Zun Group. Chapter 587 - The Word ‘Darling’

Chapter 587: The Word Darling

Many people knew that L Group had always regarded Di Zun Group as their mortal enemy. This was why the twopanies had never cooperated. So, why did L Group suddenly take the initiative to cooperate with them? Shi Yuting eyes narrowed and he fell into deep thought. After a long while, he asked, When? Tonight. Im not free! Tomorrow then. Xiangyis suggestions seemed to amodate L Group so Shi Yuting grew a little suspicious. Are you taking my money but helping them with their work? Xiangyi was taken aback for a moment by Shi Yutings response but immediately responded. No, sir. The other party said that if youre not free tonight, you can meet them tomorrow. Xiangyi also felt a little strange when he mentioned this. The other party seemed to be rushing the meeting with Shi Yuting, but also said that if today was not possible, then they could meet tomorrow. And if tomorrow was also not possible, then the day after tomorrow was fine too. Their seemingly anxious yet amodating request was a little unsettling. Tomorrow then. Shi Yuting agreed immediately. He was a little curious as to why a rival group would suddenly want to talk about cooperation with him. After hanging up the phone, Shi Yuting went to the bedroom on the second floor. Zuo Weiyi seemed to be a little tired and fell asleep unconsciously on the recliner on the second floor. He gently picked her up and ced her on thefortable big bed. Then, he gently covered her with the nket. In the empty living room, Shi Yuting suddenly thought of something and made an unknown call. It was 5:20 P.M., and it was already getting dark outside. He definitely wouldnt cook dinner, so he had to go out and buy it. Zuo Weiyi was still asleep in bed when her cell phone suddenly rang. She picked up the phone in a daze, and with sleep still in her voice, she answered. Hello? On the other end of the phone, Bei Xingchen sensed that she had been sleeping. Darling, were you asleep? Yes. Are you hungry? I just finished my dinner. Can I bring you something to eat? Bei Xingchen came to the city since she knew Zuo Weiyi would be alone at the vi. Zuo Weiyi woke up and sat up on the bed. When she turned around, she realized that it was already dark outside the window. She frowned and fell into deep thought. She had been sitting on a wooden recliner on the balcony earlier. How did she fall asleep...? Moreover, how did she get to the bed? Other than Shi Yuting carrying her onto the bed, there seemed to be no other possibility. Recently, she had been sleeping like a pigshe didnt even realize that she had been carried and put down. Hello? Weiyi? On the phone, Bei Xingchen noticed that Weiyi was silent for a little too long. Zuo Weiyi recollected her thoughts. Huh? Oh, I... Just as she was about to speak, the door to the room opened. She looked over and saw Shi Yuting walk in. No, theres no need. Thank you, darling. You really dont need it? Yes. Shi Yuting was astonished when he heard her say darling. Darling? Who was she calling that? He walked over as overbearingly as usual, picked up the phone that she had just put down, and flipped through the contact list. The call just now was from a person named Baby Chen. Shi Yuting frowned. Baby Chen sounded like a mans name What are you doing? Chapter 588 - A High School Classmate

Chapter 588: A High School ssmate

Zuo Weiyi was confused by his actions as she watched Shi Yuting. Shi Yuting looked at her. Then he asked in a deep voice, Whos Baby Chen? Zuo Weiyi was surprised. It was not as if she didnt sense the bitterness in his tone. A thought shed through her mind. She suddenly turned and said, A high school ssmate. Shi Yutings narrowed his eyes even more. A man? ... Zuo Weiyi did not say anything, as if tacitly agreeing. Darling? His voice was obviously a little deeper and sounded a little angry. Zuo Weiyi did not reply. She had wanted to take a gamble, but his increasingly deep voice made her hesitate again. This man was kind when he was gentle. But when he gets angry, he was terrifying. No, if he could be with other women, why couldnt she call her best friend darling? Thinking of this, she looked up. Whats wrong with that? She nced at the person sitting on the bed. It wasnt easy for him to get angry at her, but hes reaching his critical point. He looked away and without thinking too much about it, he deleted Baby Chen from her contact list! Zuo Weiyi noticed his actions. She stood up and was about to snatch the phone from his hand. But he held it so high that she could not reach it at all. Shi Yuting, what have you done?! From now on, you can only have my number in your contact list! He said, as ifmanding her. On what basis?! On the basis that you are my private property! As he answered, he noticed something else and his eyes narrowed again. He had just deleted a Baby Chen. So who was this Baby Shi? Shi Yuting, can you stop being so overbearing and selfish all the time?! If he truly meant it, then forget Nuannuan and the others, she couldnt even save her grandpas contact information! Why was this man always so unreasonable? However, Shi Yuting ignored her and stared straight at the contact list on his phone. Zuo Weiyi looked at it and thought that the next number he was going to delete was definitely Gu Yanshengs number. She could not help but stand up immediately, wanting to snatch the phone back again. Shi Yuting stood next to the bed with his height of 187 cm. Zuo Weiyi was kneeling on the bed but still could not reach him at all. So, she was ready to stand up. At this moment, Shi Yutings looked at her. Whos Baby Shi? She stopped trying when he asked. She was a little surprised, but simply said, Hes a b*stard! He paused. Then, he reacted. Baby Shi... His gaze returned to the contact list again. He opened the number inside and realized that Baby Shi was him! He continued to scroll through and found that there were only a few contacts in the entire contact list. And yet, only Baby Shi and Baby Chen had the word Baby in them. He frowned slightly as he was a little puzzled. What do you mean? He looked back at her. Zuo Weiyi waited for an opportunity to stand up and snatched the phone from his hand. You dont need to know! She got out of bed and headed for the washroom. Shi Yuting stood where he was and fell deep in thought. When Zuo Weiyi came out of the washroom, Shi Yuting was already gone. Chapter 589 - That Fuzzy Night

Chapter 589: That Fuzzy Night

When she arrived downstairs, she saw him cing the dinner that he had bought on the dining table. He looked up when he heard footsteps and saw her standing at the doorway to the dining room. He walked over and held her hand without waiting for her opinion. Have your dinner. Zuo Weiyi knew very well that as long as it was something this man wanted, he would get it no how much she retaliated. Resistance was futile! He pulled her to the dining table and sat her down. Todays dishes were very light. As soon as she sat down, Zuo Weiyi saw a bowl of her favorite big wantons on the table. The aroma permeated the entire dining room. It was the one from the south of the city. He actually went that far to buy a bowl of wantons? Im leaving to discuss a business deal tomorrow. You stay at home obediently. Zuo Weiyi was still eating when she heard what he said. She paused for a moment without answering him. Then, she continued eating. After dinner, Zuo Weiyi took a shower. Not long after lying down on the bed, she felt sleepy. Recently, she had not been sleeping enough. Just as she was about to sleep, the bathroom door opened. Her body stiffened as she held onto the nket. Where was he going to sleep tonight? She was hoping he would go to bed as she turned sideways. But she heard the door open then close. Zuo Weiyi turned her head towards the door, only to realize that Shi Yuting had already left. The whole bedroom floor had fluffy carpeting, muffling out the approaching footsteps. The night was getting darker. Zuo Weiyi woke up from her sleep, but did not open her eyes. She just felt ufortable in her current sleeping position and wanted to shift. She did not know what time it was, but door opened just as she was about to find afortable position. She frowned. It couldnt be anyone else but Shi Yuting. So she pretended to be sleeping soundly. Soon, she felt movement next to her on the bed. This was the first time he slept next to her ever since his mothers ident. Zuo Weiyi remained quiet and continued pretending to be sleeping soundly. She suddenly felt his breath on her face. She started to blush and her heart skipped a beat... After all, they were a married couple! Then, she felt a soft and warm sensation on her forehead. It was...his kiss. He gently nted a kiss on her forehead and stared at her sleeping face for a long time, so long that even Zuo Weiyi could feel his burning gaze. She was surprised and a scene suddenly shed through her mind. When his mother was in trouble and he hardly returned home at night, she remembered sensing someone standing by the window and caressed her face. At that time, she was deep in sleep. By the time she opened her eyes, there wasnt anyone in the room so she thought it must have been a dream. He thought that she was asleep and that she had been sleeping very soundly for the past few days. She didnt even notice the door opening and closing when he asionally came back. But now, he realized that her thick eyshes were moving slightly as he continued to stare at her. Did I wake you up? She was startled when she heard his deep and sexy voice from above her. She had been discovered. Well, she might as well open her eyes. However, she did not look up at him. Instead, she kept her eyes lowered. Did you... she paused for a moment before continuing, oncee home in the middle of night during the half a month after Mothers ident? After a long time, he said, Yes. Chapter 590 - Where Did You Stay These Past Few Days?

Chapter 590: Where Did You Stay These Past Few Days?

She finally looked up and met his deep, dark eyes. Didnt you say you didnt want to see me? He looked into her dark, starry eyes but didnt say anything. After a while, he hugged her. Itste. Go to sleep. She was once again in his arms. For the first time in a long time, she felt safe andfortable. Leaning against his chest, she could not help but ask, So, where have you been then? At Xiangyis. ... She couldnt react because she was surprised. Xiangyis? He slept in Xiangyis apartment during that period of time? He was the CEO of Di Zun Group and president of C Country. How could he stay in his subordinates apartment? Why? He could have slept in a five-star hotel, couldnt he? Why did you sleep at Xiangyis ce? ... Well, Shi Yuting couldnt just say that he slept there because he didnt want her to suspect that he had been cheating on her. And what had transpired proved that he made the right choice. It was a good thing he didnt stay at a hotel, or he would have really got tangled up with Manli. Just sleep, he said softly and closed his eyes. Zuo Weiyi did not say more as she listened to his steady breaths. She even forgot to leave his arms. ... The next day. Early in the morning, Shi Yuting got up to buy breakfast. When she woke up, it was already 8:20 in the morning. By the time breakfast was over, it was 9:00 A.M. He went up to the second floor to change into a suit and leather shoes. Zuo Weiyi sat on the sofa and watched TV. She remembered him saying that he was going to discuss a business deal today, so she didnt bother to question too much. A piece of news appeared on TV which caught Shi Yutings eye as he was walking over. [After a few months, the beautiful CEO of L Groupthe focus of everyones attentionhas finally appeared safe and sound. It also proves that the cruise ship explosion was just a false rm.] The host had just finished speaking when the scene on TV quickly shifted to the face of a woman with an elegant temperament. She smiled as she looked at the camera. Thank you for your concern for me all this time. Unfortunately, my father died in that ident. From now on, L Group will be run by me. Thank you for your well-wishes and support for me and the group. Zuo Weiyi thought that he had left, but she found him standing behind her instead. She looked at him in surprise, only to see his unfathomable eyes staring straight at the news on the television. She looked at him and then turned back towards face of the beautiful CEO of L Group on the television. She was indeed very beautiful, but... surely not to the extent that he couldnt take his eyes off her? Zuo Weiyis chest started to tightened as she watched his eyes remain glued to the screen. However, she didnt say anything. Instead, she turned back and continued watching the news. Meanwhile, Shi Yuting fell into deep thought. The CEO of L Group had been involved in a cruise ship explosion a few months ago? He finally looked away and sat down next to Weiyi. Im going out. ... Zuo Weiyi remained silent as her pair of beautiful eyes remained fixed on the TV screen. He did not pay too much attention to her indifference. Instead, he stared at her for a few seconds before suddenly pulling her towards him. He quickly sealed her pink lips in a single breath before letting go. It seemed that he always caught the other off-guard when he did it. Chapter 591 - Xiao Cui’s Arrival

Chapter 591: Xiao Cuis Arrival

Not long after Shi Yuting left, the doorbell rang. Zuo Weiyis eyebrows rose as she sat on the sofa. Besides Gu Yansheng and Bei Xingchen, no one else woulde here. Gu Yansheng had alreadye yesterday, and knowing that Shi Yuting was also today, he probably wouldnte again. Thus, the person who rang the doorbell was most likely her best friend, Bei Xingchen. She quickly got up and walked to the entrance. She looked at doorbell monitor and saw... Xiao Cui? She pressed the button to grant ess. Then, she opened the main door of the living room and saw Xiao Cui walking over. Madam! Xiao Cui was very surprised to see Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi was also surprised! Xiao Cui, why... why are you here? She had originally nned to let her stay here forever, but because she had been in C Country all this time, she had to fire her. After all, cleaning an empty house was not an option. Xiao Cui was extremely excited. Its Mr. Shiah, no, its His Excellency now. He called me toe today! Xiao Cuis words surprised Zuo Weiyi again. Shi Yuting? Madam, when did you arrive? Xiao Cui missed her after not seeing her for half a year. Zuo Weiyi smiled. How have you been these days? Pretty good. I just missed you a little... Xiao Cui was a very innocent and lively girl. When she was in Shi Mansion, she was also very kind and polite to her. Come in first. Its cold outside. She pulled Xiao Cui in. Although it was already spring, the weather was still a little cold. Moreover, this ce was close to the sea, so it was even colder. Xiao Cuis arrival made Zuo Weiyi feel a lot better. Xiao Cui was very diligent. As soon as she arrived, she kept herself busy, cleaning the entire building! At eleven oclock, Xiao Cui looked at the refrigerator and found that there were no ingredients in it, so she got ready to go get some. Theres no need. I just need to eat something light nowadays. Xiao Cui was a little puzzled. But how can those vegetables and all be nutritious enough? She could see thatpared tost year, Madam had lost a lot of weight. Her face was not as rosy as before and she looked a little malnourished. Zuo Weiyi wasforted by Xiao Cuis concern. She smiled and said, My appetite hasnt been very good recently, so I dont want to eat anything too greasy. Alright, then Ill make you something light for lunch. She was about to get up and prepare to cook when Zuo Weiyis phone rang. It was from Bei Xingchen. Xingchen. Honey, I found a very delicious restaurant. Its new and full of specialty dishes. Do you want toe? Bei Xingchens excited voice rang through the phone. To be honest, Zuo Weiyi also missed Z Countrys food. Moreover, she had no reason to reject her friends invitation. Okay, tell me the address. Ill drive there. Ille pick you up! You have my godson in your belly, Im worried. Zuo Weiyi could not help butugh. Alright, Ill wait for you. Okay, Ill be there in twenty minutes! Indeed, in twenty minutes, Bei Xingchen had arrived! The two of them left the vi and went to the new restaurant that Bei Xingchen had mentioned. Chapter 592 - The Woman Who Walked Next to Him

Chapter 592: The Woman Who Walked Next to Him

The two friends werent too fussy. They found a seat in the lounge area of the hall and sat down to order. After ordering, Zuo Weiyi was a little curious. She raised her head and looked at Bei Xingchen opposite her. Today is Tuesday. Why arent you at work? Er.. I took a break! Just to taste this restaurants dishes? Exactly! Zuo Weiyi nced at her. When a woman became a foodie, it was simply an explosion of primal desire. Its unstoppable! Bei Xingchen smiled and inadvertently looked up. As she sat facing the entrance, it wasnt hard for her to notice the few figures that walked in at this moment. Bei Xingchen was taken aback by who she saw. Zuo Weiyi took a sip of water when she noticed Xingchen looking at the door with a nk expression. She became a little curious and turned around to see a group of people at the restaurants door. No matter where he went, Shi Yuting seemed to dazzleZuo Weiyi recognized him instanly. Didnt he say that he had a business deal to discuss today? Her gaze shifted to the woman walking next to him. When she looked over, the few of them had already walked towards a private room on the second floor. In the end, Zuo Weiyi could not figure out who she was, though she seemed like a beautiful woman. Zuo Weiyis forehead started to crease. Didnt that figure seem a little familiar? Weiyi, when did Shi Yutinge to Z Country? Bei Xingchen asked when the group was out of sight. Weiyi and Yutings rtionship wasntpletely stable yet, but he was brazenly dining with another woman. Wasnt that a little too reckless? No, could it be Weiyis real reason for the divorce was because Shi Yuting had another woman? But that wasnt right. Hadnt L Group always been arch-enemies with Di Zun? Why had they suddenly started working together? Moreover, as far as she knew, Shi Yuting didnt have much contact with the beautiful CEO of L Group all these years. But then again, how many women could control their own hearts and not be infatuated with a man like Shi Yuting? Bei Xingchen thought that perhaps the new beautiful CEO of L Group could not resist wanting to have a rtionship with Shi Yuting that she decided to work with Di Zun. After all, L Group was also in a state of panic after the death of the previous CEO. If they wanted to get through all of this, they definitely had to find a good ally to reassure the public! It was not until she heard her good friends voice that Zuo Weiyi turned to look at Bei Xingchen. Yesterday. Bei Xingchen paused for a moment before asking curiously, Is he here to bring you back? Zuo Weiyi looked up at her good friend but did not reply. Instead, she looked back down. At first, she also thought that he was here for her, but now it seemed that it was just a passing opportunity! Zuo Weiyis heart started to feel stifled. Her silence only confirmed Bei Xingchens guess. She mmed the chopsticks in her hand onto the table. She said angrily, Since hes here to chase you, why did he ask that CEO of L Group out for a meal?! Zuo Weiyi looked back at her in surprise. The CEO of L Group? The woman who went up with him just now. Dont tell me you dont know her? Chapter 593 - Li Chengcheng

Chapter 593: Li Chengcheng

Although Weiyi had always lived in Z Country, she was not very familiar with the daughter of L Group. Firstly, it was because the daughter rarely exposed herself on the media. Secondly, even if she was exposed on media, Weiyi rarely read those sources, so she wouldnt have heard of her anyway. So it was the female CEO of L Group that appeared in the news this morning. No wonder she felt that the figure was somewhat familiar. The scene of Shi Yuting staring nkly at the television screen before he left this morning suddenly shed in her mind. First, he had stared so intently, and now they were eating together! Apparently Li Chengcheng was in the cruise ship ident in the Pacific Ocean and she almost lost her life. I didnt expect her to so narrowly escape death. It took her two and a half months to recover! Zuo Weiyi was shocked by what she heard. Li Chengcheng? Bei Xingchen rolled her eyes at her. That female CEO! Even though she didnt know what Li Chengcheng looked like, she should at least have heard of her name, right? Oh. She probably wanted to work with your husbands Di Zun so she came to hook up with him. Shes not bad looking, but shes still not as beautiful as you, my dear! Bei Xingchen smiled but she still could not help but look in the direction of the second floor. She was convinced Shi Yuting wasnt a man to be so easily charmed by beauty. After all, he had a reputation of never being close to women in Z Country. But this rumor was broken after he met Weiyi! Zuo Weiyi was unmoved by her best friends words and waspletely immersed in her own thoughts. After lunch, Bei Xingchen went to pay the bill. Zuo Weiyi was hesitant about leaving. Were he and Li Chengcheng still eating? It had already been forty minutes. How could a meal take so long? Just as she was hesitating at the entrance of the restaurant, a few figures came down from the second floor and walked straight towards the entrance of the restaurant. Perhaps it was because of their identities, or their undeniable aura, but as soon as they walked through the restaurant, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. Zuo Weiyi and Bei Xingchen also turned around when they heard themotion and saw Shi Yuting and Li Chengcheng slowly walking towards them. Shi Yuting was a little surprised and stopped in his tracks when he saw Zuo Weiyis sudden appearance. However, before he could say anything, Zuo Weiyi acted like a stranger and turned around to leave after a short nce. Just as she turned around, a strong hand quickly reached out from behind and pulled her into his embrace. She pushed him away. Let go. However, Shi Yuting ignored her. Instead, he smiled seductively and looked at Li Chengcheng next to him. Miss Li, my wife. Li Chengcheng looked calmly at Zuo Weiyi in his embrace. She stretched out her hand and smiled at Zuo Weiyi. Hello, Madam Shi. Im Li Chengcheng. Zuo Weiyi was surprised for a few seconds when she saw the jade-white hand in front of her. Perhaps it was because Li Chengchengs attitude was very kind, so she didnt even refuse. She stretched out her hand to shake hers. Hello. Why are you here? Shi Yuting hugged her intimately. His face was full of affection, and anyone who looked at them couldnt help but feel a little jealous! Chapter 594 - Attending the Dinner Party

Chapter 594: Attending the Dinner Party

Zuo Weiyi shot him an annoyed nce and said unpleasantly, To eat. It was obvious that she was angry, so how could Shi Yuting not see it. Li Chengcheng suddenly said, Mr. Shi, since your wife is here, why dont you bring her to the dinner party tonight? Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi raised her gaze and looked at Li Chengcheng. Dinner party? Shi Yuting was not interested in the dinner party that she mentioned. But because of Zuo Weiyi, he changed his mind. Perhaps it would be better to take her for a walk. So, he looked at her for her opinion. Do you want to go? Zuo Weiyi met his clear eyes. She wasnt interested in those asions. But if she didnt go, would he go with Li Chengcheng? She agreed immediately, Yes! Shi Yuting smiled gently at her before responding to Li Chengcheng. Well be attending then. Li Chengcheng smiled slightly. Then Ill be waiting for you. Looking at the time, it was alreadyte. Mr. Shi, its alreadyte. As for the details of the contract, well talk about it tonight. Then, Ill return to thepany now. Shi Yuting did not make a sound and only nodded slightly at her. Zuo Weiyi left his embrace as she watched Li Chengcheng leave. Xingchen, lets go back. Bei Xingchen looked at the two of them. Since her real husband was already here, what reason did she have to send Weiyi back? Thus, she pulled away from Zuo Weiyi. Um, Weiyi, I only asked for half day leave. Im going back to work first. Be careful on your way back! Bei Xingchen dashed towards the parking lot as soon she finished speaking. Zuo Weiyi still had something to say, but Bei Xingchen disappeared in front of her like a gust of wind. She turned around and nced at Shi Yuting before looking away. The city was far from the seaside vi, so she would still have to ride back in his car. Although she could take a taxi, wouldnt it be a little pretentious under such circumstances? ... The sky gradually darkened and the lights outside lit up. Zuo Weiyi picked out a formal evening gown. She was only two months pregnant and her stomach had not bulged out yet. Her figure was still slender, enchanting, and charming. On the way back, she sat in the passenger seat. Her chest felt a little ufortableshe always felt like vomiting, but she could not get it out. Her hand pressed against her chest from the difort. Seeing her difort, Shi Yuting felt bad. How about we not go? Zuo Weiyi turned her head and said without thinking, Were going! Shi Yuting frowned. Dont you dislike this kind of asion? Well, I like it now! He was taken aback and didnt say any more, though he did feel that the current situation was a little strange. The two of them arrived at the Li familys vi, the venue of the dinner party, and everyone recognized Shi Yuting. However, Shi Yuting had made it clear that since they were in Z Country and they were discussing business matters, there was no need to address him as the president or sir. After all, he was not the president of Z Country. Here, he was just a businessman. Nevertheless, they still immediately attracted the attention of the guests. Chapter 595 - Your Wife’s Coming Too?

Chapter 595: Your Wifes Coming Too?

With Di Zuns coorperation,panies that initially didnt want to cooperate with L Group started to waver. They all rushed over from all over the country for the dinner tonight, hoping to meet the man of the hour. Mr. Shi, Mrs. Shi, youre here. Not far away, Li Chengcheng walked over with a ss of high-end red wine in her hand when she saw the two of them walking in through the door. She smiled at them. She always made a good impression on others, unlike some other rich youngdies and socialites. Although others may be able to give off the impression of elegance and grace, they still couldnt hide their arrogance and privilege they were born with no matter how hard they tried. However, Li Chengcheng was different. Her impression was genuine and she was carefree as she had nothing to hide. Even Zuo Weiyi did not feel any hostility toward her. The three of them chatted andughed happily, soon bing the focus of the entire hall. Oh right, we have already drafted the new contract. There are still some details. Mr. Shi, if its convenient for you now, can youe with me to the study on the second floor? Shi Yuting smiled slightly. Sure. Alright, please follow me. Li Chengcheng turned around and walked towards the second floor in herke-blue gown. Shi Yuting also brought Zuo Weiyi upstairs. However, Li Chengcheng noticed and turned to Shi Yuting. Is your wifeing too? Is she not allowed? Li Chengcheng could not help but hesitate. Although she was his wife, this was rted to thepanys business secrets after all. The fewer people who knew about their contract with Di Zun, the better. Zuo Weiyi noticed Li Chengchengs troubled expression and was quick to realize that it must be about thepany. Its OK. You guys go ahead, she said just what Li Chengcheng wanted to hear. However, Shi Yuting looked up calmly at Li Chengcheng a few steps above him. In that case, lets talk about the contract next time. He turned around with Zuo Weiyi in hand as they started to leave. Shi Yuting remembered how she fainted on the second floor and did not want to leave her even for half a moment as long as he was around. At the very least, he had to keep her within his line of sight. His sudden change in attitude made Li Chengcheng worried that she would lose the opportunity to work with Di Zun, so she hurriedly said, Forget it! Madam Shi is one of us, its fine even if she is present. The two of them turned around and looked at Li Chengcheng. Li Chengcheng smiled at them, then turned around and walked to the second floor. When they reached the study, Zuo Weiyi felt a little regretful. She had no interest in the details of the coboration that they had discussed in detail, nor did she understand them. If she had known earlier, she would have stayed in the hall on the first floor. At least she would not be as bored as she was now. She sat on the sofa alone and watched him and Li Chengcheng talk about business. Suddenly, her stomach started to churn. She furrowed her brows as she was very familiar with this feeling. She had to find a washroom. Forcefully suppressing the disgusting feeling in her chest, Zuo Weiyi raised her head and wanted to interrupt Li Chengcheng, who was speaking with Shi Yuting. However, seeing her serious and orderly manner, she could not bear to interrupt. Thus, when both of them were looking down at the documents, she got up to leave the study. There should be a washroom on the second floor of such a huge vi, right? Chapter 596 - The Rumors of Not Being Close to Women

Chapter 596: The Rumors of Not Being Close to Women

However, just when she managed to take two steps, she heard Shi Yutings deep voice from behind her. Where are you going? Zuo Weiyi stopped and turned her head to look at him. She frowned. I... need to go to the bathroom. Li Chengcheng looked up from the document at Zuo Weiyi as well. The second door is the bathroom. Zuo Weiyi nodded. Thank you. Then, she turned around and left. Ill apany you. Shi Yuting threw down the document in his hand and stood up without thinking. Theres no need. You guys can continue talking. She felt that he was making too much of a fuss about her going to the bathroom. She was going to the bathroom and no where else. Even if he went with her, there was nothing he could do. The disgusting feeling in her chest grew stronger. Before she said any more, she turned around and rushed out of the study room! Shi Yuting was about to take a step forward when Li Chengcheng stood up at this moment. Mr. Shi, you must love your wife very much. Hearing this, Shi Yuting stopped in his tracks, stunned. He turned around and looked at her with a frown. It shouldnt be a surprise that Shi Yuting loved his wife so muchthere was no need to say it out loud. Li Chengcheng met his dark eyes and quickly exined. She smiled and said, Mr. Shi, please dont think too much about it. The reason I said that was because I was a little surprised. When my father was still alive, I rarely came back to China. But I heard some rumors about you not being close to women. Now that Ive seen it with my own eyes, those rumors dont seem to be true. Well, thats because at that time, I still hadnt met my wife, Shi Yuting said before turning around to leave. As he had already left the study room, he didnt notice Li Chengchengs unconsciously tightened fists and the sudden disappearance of her smile. However, she recovered instantly unsuspiciouly. In the bathroom, Zuo Weiyi was bent over the sink, vomiting for a while. Other than bile, there was nothing else. Fortunately, her chest felt much better after vomiting. She looked at herself in the mirror before leaving the bathroom. She did not return to the study. Instead, she chose the opposite direction and went downstairs because she was a little thirsty. When she arrived at the hall on the first floor, almost all the drinks were alcoholic, but she could not drink alcohol. It was not easy for her to find in water. After pouring herself a ss, she walked out the door. The more she stayed indoors, the stuffier her chest felt, so she went outside to get some air. As soon as she stepped out, she felt a burst of coldness. Wearing only a strapless gown, she started shivering from the cold. She turned and looked over her shoulder. She had left her coat in the study on the second floor. Because it was too cold, Zuo Weiyi quickly returned to the hall after taking a breather. Just as she turned around, she bumped into a figure on her way out as she was going in. She staggered and grabbed the door handle to stabilize herself. Im sorry, Im sorry. I didnt mean it. The person who bumped into her realized that it was her fault and immediately apologized. Zuo Weiyi paused when she heard this voice. This voice... She stared nkly at the person who kept apologizing to her. Only when she raised her head did Zuo Weiyi confirm that she had not mistaken her for someone else. Chapter 597 - The Woman She Hated to the Core!

Chapter 597: The Woman She Hated to the Core!

It was the woman she hated to the core: Qiu Yun! The moment Qiu Yun looked up and saw her, her eyes widened in surprise! Zuo Weiyi nced at her coldly and ignored her, walking past her towards the hall. Stop right there! Qiu Yun grabbed her as she shouted with sharp voice! She was no longer the same as before. She had been reduced to a maid of the Li family. Compared to the arrogant and shy woman in the past, Qiu Yun looked so deste. Her face had long lost its former glory. Zuo Weiyi almost lost her bnce as she was pulled. Seeing her hand grabbing her dress, she retorted, Let go! You b*tch, not only did you kill my daughter, but you also put Huaiyuan in jail. I will die together with you today! She had always wanted to take revenge for her daughter. Over the past half year, she had been paying attention to Zuo Weiyishe learned about her rtionship with Shi Yuting and that she was actually the granddaughter of the previous president of C Country! She knew that she had no way to fight against her now, but when she thought of her daughters death, she absolutely loathed Zuo Weiyi! Qiu Yun raised her hand and was about to pull Weiyis beautiful wavy hair. Zuo Weiyis eyes widened when she sensed the hand that reached towards her. She managed to subconsciously avoid her w. Qiu Yun failed once and attacked again. She would not give up until Zuo Weiyi was dead! Just as she was about to p Zuo Weiyi, Zuo Weiyi reacted quickly and grabbed Qiu Yuns hand. She also hated this woman in front of her! If she did not threaten her mom that day, her mom would not have died! Zuo Weiyi grabbed her wrist and said angrily, I caused your daughters death? If it wasnt for you, my mom wouldnt have died! I wanted to tear you and your daughter into pieces if I could! Even if you died ten thousand times, it wouldnt be enough for you and your daughter to pay for my moms death! Now, you have tasted what its like to lose your family, havent you? You! Qiu Yun wanted to pull her hand back, but no matter how hard she tried, it was useless. Ive said it before, Ill definitely take back what you owe me! Zuo Weiyis dark eyes were filled with anger and hatred. As soon as she finished speaking, she red fiercely at Qiu Yun and flung her away forcefully. Qiu Yun staggered and lost her bnce. Her entire body crashed into a wall. With a loud thump, arge bruise instantly appeared on her forehead! For a moment, she felt dizzy. It took her a while to regain her consciousness. She looked up and saw Zuo Weiyi walking into the hall. She had waited for more than half a year. It was not easy for her to find Zuo Weiyi who ruined her family. How could she let it go?! Qiu Yun chased after her without thinking! Passing through the crowd, Zuo Weiyi did not seem to realize the danger that wasing from behind. She just walked straight towards the stairs leading to the second floor. Ah! Just as Qiu Yun was about to catch up with Zuo Weiyi and grab her hair from behind, she suddenly felt a sharp pain from her wrist! In an instant, Qiu Yun heard the sound of her bones breaking. She was in so much pain that she could not speak! Chapter 598 - Shi Yuting’s Ruthlessness!

Chapter 598: Shi Yutings Ruthlessness!

Her face suddenly turned pale and cold sweat broke out on her forehead! In the next second, she was violently thrown to the ground by a force. The intense pain of her broken wrist bones was unbearable. She was in so much pain she started rolling around on the ground. The crowd started to gather round. Hearing a scream from behind her, Zuo Weiyi also turned around and saw Qiu Yun writhing and wailing in pain with a pale face. She looked at this scene in shock. When she looked up, she saw Shi Yuting appear next to her from nowhere. Previously, when he realized that she was not in the bathroom on the second floor, he went downstairs to look for her. Who would have thought that when he saw her figureing in from the door, he would find a woman with a face full of anger following behind her. Shi Yutings face turned as cold as ice. He coldly nced at Qiu Yun on the ground. Li Chengcheng also went downstairs after waiting for them toe back. As soon as she came down, she saw this sudden scene. When she squeezed through the crowd of onlookers and saw Qiu Yun lying on the ground, Li Chengcheng could not help but be shocked. What... whats going on? She quickly helped Qiu Yun up from the ground and called for two bodyguards. Send her to the hospital quickly! Wait. Shi Yuting interrupted coldly. Li Chengcheng was stunned when she saw his cold demeanour. Dont give her any treatment. Hearing this, all the surrounding guests could not help but sigh. No matter who it was, they would definitely sympathize with Qiu Yun who was lying on the ground and wailing. However, when Miss Li said that she was going to send her to the hospital, Mr. Shi did not allow her to receive any treatment. Why? Everyones eyes instantly turned to Shi Yuting in unison. Li Chengcheng was no exception. She looked up at him. Why? Shi Yutings expression remained cold and ruthless. Because she had thoughts that she shouldnt have. Li Chengcheng didnt understand the meaning behind his words. I understand now. It seems that this woman wanted to sneakily attack Mrs. Shi, but Mr. Shi saw her... Someone whispered from the crowd. It was said that once Shi Yuting had made up his mind, he never showed any mercy, even if it meant killing someone. Now, they had finally witnessed it with their own eyes! Hearing the discussions around her, Li Chengcheng came back to her senses. She looked at Qiu Yun again, who was still screaming on the ground. She looked up at Shi Yuting as she pleaded. But shes a woman... My wife is also a woman. If he had to spare Qiu Yun just because she was a woman, then who would spare his wife and child?! Ah... it hurts... who... who will save me...? Qiu Yun cried in terror when she heard his words. She would rather die than suffer this pain! Mr. Shi, cant you at least allow it for my sake? Li Chengcheng tried to convince him. However, Shi Yuting remained cold. Why should I be merciful towards the person who hurt my wife? Li Chengcheng did not dare speak up again after hearing his ruthless words. Zuo Weiyi was astonished as she looked at the man in front of her. Chapter 599 - You Are Too Impatient

Chapter 599: You Are Too Impatient

She knew that Shi Yuting was a cold-blooded and heartless man, but she did not expect him to be even more ruthless towards Qiu Yun than she was. Her reputation did not even affect him. Zuo Weiyi looked at Qiu Yuny on the ground howling in pain. A trace of sympathy actually rose in her heart. However, when she thought about how the woman had hurt her mom, she resolutely turned around and walked towards the main door. Just as she did, a strong hand pulled her back. She looked back and met his clear eyes. You cant stand it anymore? He asked in his charmingly low voice as he looked at her lovingly. Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes and nodded lightly. She really didnt want to see such a scene. It wouldnt be good for the baby in her stomach either. She just wanted to leave. Shi Yuting turned towards Li Chengcheng. My wife doesnt seem to be feeling well. Well talk about the contract next time. He walked towards the door with the person in his arms without waiting for Li Chengchengs reply. Only when the two figures hadpletely disappeared did Li Chengcheng hurriedly say to the servant next to her, Quickly, call the doctor over! ... Half an hourter, Qiu Yun was sent to Z City Hospital. In the quiet ward, Qiu Yun was lying on the bed. After treatment, her hand was saved, but her face was very pale. Li Chengcheng stood beside the bed with a cold face. She looked straight ahead, but her words were directed at Qiu Yun. Youre too impatient. If you do this again, youll be kicked out of the Li family! She sounded merciless,pletely unlike the elegant, generous, and beautiful CEO of the L Group. Qiu Yun grew uneasy. She had nothing. If it wasnt for Miss Li who made her serve tea and clean for the Li family, she would have no way of surviving. And all of this was because of that little slut, Zuo Weiyi! She made her lose everything and end up bing someone elses maid. However, when she thought about the reason Miss Li had taken her in, she was still a little surprised. Why did she know that she wanted to kill Zuo Weiyi to avenge her daughter? She looked up at Li Chengcheng standing at her bedside. Qiu Yun lowered her head submissively and said, I... I understand. Li Chengcheng nced at her, then turned around and left the ward. Qiu Yuns heart was filled with confusion, but one thing was clear. Regardless of whether this Miss Li wanted to help her get revenge or not, at least she could still make a living with the Li family. In fact, she had found some jobs before, but she could not perform due to her pampered background. Only then did she realize how useless she was after losing her identity as Mrs. Jiang. How could the high and mighty Mrs. Jiang be like thisliving under the fence and struggle to survive? Qiu Yun med it all on Weiyi. A week had passed since they arrived in Z Country. Shi Yuting had left for Di Zun and Zuo Weiyi felt bored as she watched TV from the sofa. She thought of her grandpa and gave him a call. When he received her call, Zuo Yi kept asking questions and even said that he woulde to Z Country after he had settled things here. He wanted to live there in peace andfort. Chapter 600 - hen Lanzhi’s Condition Improves

Chapter 600: Shen Lanzhis Condition Improves

Oh, right. On the phone, Zuo Yi seemed to have suddenly remembered something and said, Weiyi, I heard that Lanzhis condition has improved. Zuo Weiyi suddenly sat up. For a moment, she was so shocked that she could not speak. Is it true... what you just said? Yes. When you left, your mother-inws fingers moved. The doctor said that it was a good sign. Since then, she has been moving more frequently. The doctor said that the chances of her waking up are very high. Zuo Yi wanted to reduce the guilt his granddaughter felt towards Shen Lanzhi. Although the familys resentment towards her had been resolved after they found out about her pregnancy, she was still full of guilt and self-me towards Shen Lanzhi. Hearing her grandpas words on the phone, Zuo Weiyi became extremely excited. It turned out that this world really was full of miracles. After talking to her grandpa on the phone, she could not wait to call the mansion. The person who answered the phone was Shi Nuannuan. Knowing that it was her calling, Shi Nuannuan was also extremely excited on the phone. After hearing about Zuo Weiyi going to Z Country, she really wanted to fly over too. However, her mother was still in the hospital, so she could not bear to leave. Plus, her mothers condition had been getting better recently. She believed that her mother would wake up soon! Sister-inw... how have you been recently? Shi Nuannuan still felt a little guilty about what happened before so her voice sounded a bit unnatural. However, in this world, no one could rece Mommy in her heart. Therefore, when she found out that her mothers ident was caused by her sister-inws mistake, she subconsciously med it on her sister-inw. In fact, during that period of time, she also felt very ufortable. Every time she saw her sister-inw, she wanted to talk to her. However, her sister-inw always left the mansion after she returned, causing her to subconsciously be silent. Of course, there was also her own reason. She also knew that her sister-inw did not want anything to happen to her mother more than anyone else. During that period of time, everyones heart must have been in pain too. Im fine. What about the baby? Its fine too. Shi Nuannuan fell silent for a long time. After a while, she slowly said, Sister-inw, Im sorry. Her apology slightly startled Zuo Weiyi. She knew the reason for her apology. Nuannuan, you dont have to apologize to me. I know how you feel. If it was her, she would have also felt the same way as Nuannuan. After all, in this world, the only person who would care for one self is their own mother, the greatest and most dedicated person in this world. Just like her own momthough she suffered as a single mother and endured all sort of humiliation, she still wanted Weiyi to grow up safely and healthily, to give her the best life possible. Then, you dont me me? I knew that you hadnt been feeling well, but I was unwilling to talk to you... Shi Nuannuan lowered her head. Thinking about how she had neglected her sister-inw during that period of time, she wished she could punch herself a few times! Ive never med you. It was my own fault to begin with. Even Weiyi could not forgive herself, so how could she me Nuannuan, the biological daughter? After all, it was her biological mother who was lying on the hospital bed with such a tiny chance of waking up. She had experienced the pain of losing a loved one, so she wouldnt me Nuannuan. Chapter 601 - I’ve Never Seen My Brother Cry Before

Chapter 601: Ive Never Seen My Brother Cry Before

Then... Ill go to Z Country to visit you soon! Okay. Zuo Weiyi epted her proposal with a smile. Then, she remembered that she called to inquire about Shen Lanzhis condition. Oh right, has Mothers condition improved? Shi Nuannuan was very excited. Yes! The doctor said that the chances of Mommy waking up are very high. Moreover, she seems to be able to hear what Im saying and move in response recently, but she hasnt opened her eyes yet. Shi Nuannuans words almost made Zuo Weiyi tear up. Thats good. When she spoke again, her voice became a little choked and hoarse. Shi Nuannuan paused for a moment when she heard the sudden change in voice. She knew that Sister-in-Law had been full of self-me and guilt towards her mother. Sister-in-Law, dont worry. Mommy will definitely wake up. Okay. Zuo Weiyi forced out a faint smile. Shi Nuannuan finally felt at ease. However, when she thought about the reason she went to Z Country, she could not help but worry about her and her brother. Sister-in-Law, actually my brother, he... She paused for a moment before continuing, Before my brother was four years old, his only family member was Mommy. After that, he was taken away by Grandpa. From then on, Brother hardly spoke and did not want to talk to anyone in the mansion. But Mommy still wanted to see Brother, so she would secretly go to the kindergarten he went to. Even if she did see him, she could not get close to him; she could only secretly watch from afar. Thats why Mommy is really important to Brother and I. Zuo Weiyi was deeply moved by Shi Nuannuans words. Of course, she knew how important her mother was. So, Sister-in-Law, dont me my brother, okay? He actually cares about you very much. Its also because he cares that hes in pain, so he doesnt know how to face you and Mommy. In the past, there was Jing Xinlei. Although she also dated my brother, even when she abandoned him five years ago, I never saw my brother suffer because of her. But... my brother cried because of you. Ever since I was young, even after Dad passed away five years ago, Ive never seen him shed a single tear. Zuo Weiyi was shocked by Nuannuans words for a moment. Her heart felt as if it had been pricked by something. After a long while, she finally said, You said that he cried? Yes, when you were shot and didnt wake up for a long time. He broke downpletely. Nuannuan was shocked too at the time. I see... After ending the call with Nuannuan, Zuo Weiyi became a little sluggish. She sat alone on the sofa, deep in thought. It was not until Xiao Cui called her for lunch that she suddenly came back to her senses. She did not eat much during lunch. Her mind was filled with Shi Nuannuans words: Brother cried because of you. A little tired, she went up to the second floor by herself. Every day after lunch, she would feel extremely tired. When she reached the bedroom andid down, her cell phone rang. The caller ID read: Baby Shi. She was a little surprised when she picked up the call. Have you eaten? As soon as the call connected, his deep and sweet voice came from the other end. For some reason, she just noticed that every word he said to her was extremely gentle. Yeah, Ive eaten. Are you still vomiting? Im fine today. OK, then you should sleep for a while. He was about to hang up the moment he finished. Chapter 602 - She Has Always Been Special, Even from the Very Beginning

Chapter 602: She Has Always Been Special, Even from the Very Beginning

Zuo Weiyi had expected this. Before he hung up the phone, she suddenly called out, Shi Yuting! He paused and frowned slightly. Half a secondter, he asked, Whats wrong? The words were on the tip of her tongue, but she didnt know how to say them. Shi Yuting frowned even more when he could not hear her voice for a long time. Weiyi? Nothing, I forgot what I wanted to say. Before he could respond, she had already hung up the phone. In the office on the top floor of Di Zun, Shi Yuting stared at his phone. He paused for a moment before getting back to work. Zuo Weiyi stared at the ceiling in a daze as shey on the double bed. She started to feel really tired after a while and gradually fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up again, it was already 3:08 P.M. She washed her face and went downstairs. Xiao Cui was in the courtyard, tidying up the carnations. She had nothing to do, so she walked over to do it together. Xiao Cui hurriedly stopped her. Madam, youre pregnant. You cant be doing this. Leave it to Xiao Cui! She was in the critical stage now. Mr. Shi had asked her toe back to take good care of Madam and the baby in her belly! Its okay. This work is not tiring. That wont do. Mr. Shi has instructed that you must not be burdened. If something happens to you and Mr. Shi mes you, Xiao Cui wont be able to pay for it even if she has 100 lives! Zuo Weiyis mind instantly shed back to Shi Yutings exquisite face. Xiao Cui smiled, then turned around and continued to tidy up the nts. Madam, Mr. Shi treats you so well! You didnt know, but when you first arrived at Shi Mansion, many of us thought it was unbelievable because Mr. Shi had never brought women home. Youre the first! Xiao Cui said as she tidied up the nts. Thats because I made a deal with him. Zuo Weiyi blurted out. When she first arrived at Shi Mansion, she did make a deal with Shi Yuting because she wanted to take revenge on the Jiang family. Surely she couldnt have been just a woman he brought home? Xiao Cui turned her head and thought for a while. Even though she said so, it couldnt be denied that Madam was special in Masters heart. Even so, youre different in his heart! In this world, many women want to have a deal with Mr. Shi, but he always turned a blind eye to them! He doesnt even want to look at them! Xiao Cuis wordspletely defeated Zuo Weiyi. Was that really the case? Was she already that special to Shi Yuting from the start? Zuo Weiyi eventually returned to the living room due to Xiao Cuis insistence. She sat on the sofa in a daze, her mind filled with Xiao Cuis words. Looking at the time on the wall, it was 3:30 P.M. There were still more than two hours before Shi Yuting got home from work, but why did she feel that time was passing particrly slowly today? Before this, she did not look forward to the arrival of the evening so much. In the end, she could not hold it in any longer. She picked up her coat and car keys, got up, and walked to the main door. Who knew that missing someone so much would make her want to see him! Xiao Cui saw Zuo Weiyi get ready to leave and she couldnt help but frown. Madam, where are you going? Zuo Weiyi walked to the garage and replied to Xiao Cui, Di Zun! Chapter 603 - CEO Li of L Group Is Looking for You

Chapter 603: CEO Li of L Group Is Looking for You

In the CEOs Office of Di Zun Group. Shi Yuting was processing a mountain of documents when the internal line on his desk suddenly rang. He looked up and answered. Soon, Feilins sweet voice came through, Mr. Shi, CEO Li of L Group is looking for you. Do you want her toe up? Hearing this, Shi Yutings eyes darkened for a few seconds before he said, Let here up. The line cut off. Not long after, someone knocked on the office door and pushed it open from the outside. Shi Yuting looked up and saw Feilin walk in with Li Chengcheng towards the sofa. He got up and walked out from the huge desk to the brown leather sofa at the side. Please sit, he said to Li Chengcheng. He had already sat down himself. His dark eyes moved to Feilin. Two cups of coffee. Feilin nodded and left. Shi Yuting turned back to Li Chengcheng. He supposed that she was here regarding the previous contract. Li Chengcheng sat down on the single-seater. She smiled and ced the contract she was holding on the table. We have edited the contract ording to Mr. Shis requirements. Please take a look at it. If there are no problems, can we proceed to sign the contract? Shi Yuting nced at the contract on the coffee table and immediately picked it up. His sharp gaze swept through the contents of the document without missing a single word. Sure. He closed the contract and immediately put it back on the coffee table. He looked at Li Chengcheng. Its fine. Li Chengcheng smiled and said, Okay, Ill go back and prepare the formal contractter. Okay. At this time, Feilin came in with two cups of coffee and skillfully ced them on the coffee table. They each had a cup in front of themthe one without sugar was ced in front of Shi Yuting. Li Chengcheng picked up the coffee and took a sip. Then she looked at Shi Yuting and said, Oh right, Im sorry aboutst time. Shi Yuting raised his eyebrows but didnt say anything. He just looked at her. Li Chengcheng smiled and said, Qiu Yun is a maid our Li family took in a while ago. She seemed to have some misunderstanding about your wife, so that night You dont have to exin on her behalf. Shi Yuting interrupted bluntly her before she could finish. He always gave gave of an arrogant and distant impression. Li Chengcheng looked at him and did not speak anymore. Instead, she picked up the coffee and sipped it elegantly. As she put the cup back down, she was slightly distracted and didnt noticed that she had only ced it at the edge of the table as she let go. In an instant, the cup fell with a crash and broke into pieces. Ah! Li Chengcheng cried out in surprise. The coffee that was in the cup had sttered all over her dark winter green dress. Li Chengcheng looked at Shi Yuting nervously. Then, she got off the sofa and bent over to pick up the shards with her bare hands. Im sorry, I was too careless! Shi Yuting just looked at her without any intention of stopping her. Chapter 604 - Mrs. Shi, Long Time No See

Chapter 604: Mrs. Shi, Long Time No See

As soon as her hand touched the ss shards, she felt a sharp pain. Only then did Li Chengcheng realize that her finger had been slightly cut. She took a deep breath and endured the pain as she continued picking up all the shards and ced them in the trash can next to her. After picking up the shards, she looked at the coffee stains on the ground. She had to find something to clean it with. Ill go find a mop. Li Chengcheng turned around. She didnt know where the cleaning tools were. Theres no need for that. Ill get someone to clean it upter, Shi Yuting finally said. It wasnt that he pitied her, but even he didnt know where the cleaning tools were. Only the cleaners do. He didnt like it when the cleaners came in to clean while he was working. So the cleaningdy would finish cleaning before he arrived at thepany each time. Li Chengcheng had no more reason to act coy anymore. She looked down at her dress that was still stained with coffee. She noticed the special washroom in the office, so she asked softly. Can I use your washroom? As you wish, he said. She smiled and walked towards the washroom. Shi Yuting walked to his desk and pressed the inte. Get the cleaner toe over. As soon as he finished speaking, he sat down on the bosss chair and continued to process the documents. Suddenly, someone pushed the door open and walked in without knocking. This made Shi Yuting a little displeased. His handsome face immediately turned ice cold. No one dared to enter his office without knocking. However, he was surprised when he saw the figure who walked in. His originally cold expression instantly became gentle. Weiyi? He got up and walked over. Why are you here? She came on impulse. However, she wouldnt say it directly to him. She lowered her eyes and could not find any other reason for the time being. I... Her lowered eyes looked a little guilty as she tried to avoid his question. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the side of the room. When she heard it, she looked up and saw that the bathroom door not far away opened, and out walked Li Chengcheng. She was startled. Why would the CEO of L Groupe out from the bathroom in his office? Li Chengcheng had juste out when she saw Zuo Weiyi standing there. She was startled as well. Then, she walked over and said with a polite and friendly smile, Mrs. Shi, long time no see. Zuo Weiyi was a little taken aback by her friendliness, but she nodded and responded. Hello. She turned back to the man in front of her, asking with her eyes, Why did Li Chengchenge out of your bathroom? After all, Di Zun had bathrooms avable on every floor. There was no need to use it here, was there? Mrs. Shi, please dont misunderstand. I identally broke the coffee cup and used your husbands bathroom. As she spoke, she pointed at the coffee stain that was still on her dress, as if she was afraid there would be a misunderstanding. Zuo Weiyi looked at her dress. Although some of the stain was wiped away, the traces were still clearly visible. She smiled gently. Miss Li, youre overthinking things. I wont misunderstand. If I were to be so over such a small matter, I probably wont have enough time in hand even with 365 days a year, dont you think so? Chapter 605 - I Miss You, Does that Count?

Chapter 605: I Miss You, Does that Count?

She meant that she would have to spend her entire life misunderstanding him. After all, with a man like him, how many women didnt want to cause a little misunderstanding? If she had to misunderstand his meetings with every single female client, she would indeed be very busy. Her tone was calm, but Li Chengcheng could sense a little anger. The smile on her face froze instantly, bing a little unnatural. Zuo Weiyi nced at her. Li Chengcheng seemed to be in a hurry to exin just now, as if she really was afraid that there would be a misunderstanding. It would have been fine even if she didnt say anything. But Zuo Weiyi felt that her mentioning it only seemed to prove that she might have meant otherwise. She didnt know if it was because a womans sixth sense and sense of smell were too sensitive. On the surface, this Li Chengcheng was indeed very generous and gentle, making it impossible for anyone to feel any animosity towards her. However, she still felt that Li Chengchengs exnation was unnecessarily strange, causing her to retort the way she did. Li Chengcheng looked back at her. Thats true. Shi Yuting turned Zuo Weiyi back towards him. Did you drive here by yourself? Zuo Weiyi nodded. Yes. With her current physical condition, Shi Yuting did not feelfortable that she was driving by herself. Whats the matter? he unconsciously asked as he held her in his arms and walked towards the sofa. He felt that she would not have deliberately driven to thepany to look for him if it was something unimportant. Moreover, on the phone earlier, she had wanted to say something but hesitated. It seemed that she really did have something to tell him. Initially, it was difficult for her to answer this question. However, Li Chengchengs words and presence gave her the courage to tell him. She looked up at the man in front of her with her beautiful eyes. Does missing you count? Her sudden words startled Shi Yuting slightly. Then, he narrowed his dark, ink-like eyes as if he wanted to see through the person in front of him. Since when did she like to say such sweet words? However, he did not question her. Instead, he curled his charming lips and pulled her into his arms. Yes. Li Chengcheng was still standing by the sofa and could not help but fall into a daze as she fell victim to himpletely torturing a bachelorette. After a long while, she walked over and picked up the documents on the coffee table. Oh right, Mrs. Shi, I feel that I have to apologize to you for the incident with Qiu Yun. Zuo Weiyi suddenly turned towards her. Then, she recalled that thest time she met Qiu Yun, thetter was wearing what looked like the clothes of a maid. She must be a maid of the Li family. She didnt expect Qiu Yun to end up in such a way. However, this CEO Li was too kind-hearted. She actually came to apologize on behalf of a maid? Though she did not appear to be someone who abused their privilege, Zuo Weiyi still felt that she was a little strange. Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips. You dont have to apologize to me. Hasnt she already been punished? Li Chengcheng smiled. Thats right, but as she is my maid, I have am responsible for her. Zuo Weiyi smiled. Its already over. Dont mention it. Besides, I dont want to hear her name anymore. Li Chengcheng was slightly shocked. Okay. Ill be taking my leave first then. With that, she took the document, nodded at the two of them, and turned to leave. It was not until she disappeared behind the office door that Zuo Weiyi retracted her gaze. Chapter 606 - In that Case, Come Check on Me Every Day from this Day Onwards.

Chapter 606: In that Case, Come Check on Me Every Day from this Day Onwards.

His maic voice immediately rang in her ears. Was what you said just now true? She looked back at him. For a moment, she was still a little confused. What did you say? His face suddenly drew closer to hers. That perfect outline was simply mesmerizing. I miss you. Does that count? She felt her face burning up. It was boiling hot. She turned her face away. She did not truly mean what she said. Of course its not true. But he still smiled charmingly. Then why did you suddenlye here? Her eyes were filled with guilt. Suddenly, an answer shed across her mind! She blurted out. To check on you! He smiled, pleased, and hugged her in his arms. His low, seductive voice rang in her ears. In that case,e check on me every day from this day onwards. She met his clear, deep eyes. Then, looked away and said embarrassedly, Seeing how today went, I guess Ill have to! His smile deepened and he hugged her even tighter. Be my guest. ... At 5:35 pm, the employees of the majestic Di Zun Group were leaving for home. On the top floor, Zuo Weiyi had been sitting on the sofa the whole time. The boredom tired her out, so she leaned back on the sofa. When Shi Yuting was done with his work, he looked up and saw her sleeping face. He got up and walked over, watching her sleep. Then, he bent down and gently picked her up. His movements were extremely gentle, but Zuo Weiyi was still startled and woke up when he touched her. She saw his exquisite and wless face. When she came back to her senses, she realized that she was in his arms. She turned her head to look out of the windowthe sky had already darkened It turned out that he had already gotten off work. Ill go by myself. She struggled for a while and got out of his arms. Are you hungry? He looked at her and asked. Zuo Weiyi shook her head. Im fine. He smiled, then held her hand and walked toward the office door. Lets go home. When they left Di Zun, the bustling metropolis was already brightly and colorfully lit. Zuo Weiyi looked out at the night view of the city shing past the window from the passenger seat. After a long time, she turned to look at Shi Yutings beautiful side profile in the drivers seat. Shall we go out for dinner tonight? This was the first time since the incident that she had taken the initiative to speak to him with such a positive tone. Shi Yuting was slightly surprised before he smiled faintly. Sure. What do you want to eat? Big wantons. He nced at her. He knew that big wantons were her favorite. Okay. Ten minutester, the two of them found a wanton store. However, it was extremely difficult to find a parking spot in the bustling metropolis during peak hour. In the end, Shi Yuting had no choice but to park his car in the underground parking lot of arge shopping mall not far away and walk to the wanton store. The two of them walked together under the dim streetlights. He held her hand out of habit. As the cold wind blew past, her hand felt a little cold. Cold? He turned his head and spoke very softly. Zuo Weiyi shook her head. No. Your hand is cold though. Thats normal. My body temperature is like this. Whenever winteres and I leave the heating, my hand will be especially cold. When she was young, whenever winter came, her mother would always ask her to wear more clothes because of this. However, even though she wrapped herself up like a dumpling, her hand would still be cold when she goes out. Chapter 607 - His Thoughtfulness

Chapter 607: His Thoughtfulness

Suddenly, a sentence from her mom shed in her mind. I heard that people with this kind of body temperature... She wanted to say something but hesitated. She looked at the man next to her. He also turned towards her. Hmm? Some people say that those with this kind of body temperature dont love their husbands enough... Hearing this, he furrowed his brows slightly. Then, a faint smile appeared on his face. He raised his hand and patted her head. Its good that I love you. She suddenly looked up at Shi Yuting as he pulled her along and continued walking forward. His warms words and what Xiao Cui said before kept reying in her mind. As the two of them walked towards the wanton store, a boutique entered Shi Yutings line of sight. Through the ss door, he saw some furry things hanging inside. By the time Zuo Weiyi snapped out of her thoughts, she had already been dragged into the boutique. She was astonished. Werent they going to eat wantons? Why were they here instead? As she stood there in a daze, Shi Yuting let go of her hand and walked to a spot not far away. He took a pair of white furry gloves from the shelf. The two shop assistants were stunned by the sudden appearance of the couple. The cashier was tooshe had never seen such a good-looking man as Shi Yuting walked towards the counter. Fifty-nine yuan. He took out a hundred-yuan bill from his wallet and paid for it before turning around. Sir, your change! The cashier held the change with both hands and looked at Shi Yuting with admiration. Seeing the cashiers expression, Zuo Weiyi quickly walked over and took the change. Here, Ill take it. She turned around and walked out of the boutique with her arm around his. Put it on. He put the pair of woolen gloves on her hands as they stood in the streets. His thoughtfulness warmed Zuo Weiyis heart instantly. She stared nkly at the man who put the gloves on her. The great CEO of Di Zun, the ruler of C Country. Who would have thought that such an authoritative man would be standing on a street, personally cing a pair of gloves on her personally. Shi Yuting. He looked at her and met her clear gaze. All of a sudden, he felt that her face had moved closer. Zuo Weiyi stood on tiptoes and took the initiative to offer her pink lips as she ces her hands on his shoulders. Shi Yuting was momentarily taken aback before he returned the kiss. She instantly pulled away and leaned against his sturdy chest. Her slender arms tightly hugged his waist. Whats wrong? Shi Yuting asked softly as she hugged him. Nothing, I just want to hug you. We can hug at home. Lets go eat first. He let her go, held her hand, and started walking forward. However, after a few steps, Shi Yutings sharp hearing immediately heard something falling from above at an astonishing speed! He looked up abruptly but it was already toote. In an instant, the unknown object above him was only a meter away from him! Zuo Weiyi was still in a daze when she noticed that he had stopped walking. Just as she was about to ask him what was wrong, she felt herself pulled into a protective embrace. The moment the metal frame fell, Shi Yuting protected her slender body in his arms without even thinking about it! Zuo Weiyi, who was tightly held in his arms, heard a loud ng from the ground, like the sound of metal falling to the ground. Chapter 608 - You’re Bleeding! How Could You Be Fine?!

Chapter 608: Youre Bleeding! How Could You Be Fine?!

She finally realized what had happened and pushed him away. She quickly looked at him. Even under the night sky and with the lights of the city, she could clearly see the space between his brows suddenly tighten, and the color drained from his face. You... She widened her eyes in shockshe was a little flustered and at a loss. She caught a nce of something from the corner of her eyes and noticed that the sleeve of his right arm seemed to have been cut by something. The cut ran down the length of his arm, and a bright red liquid dripped from his slender fingers. Youre bleeding... Zuo Weiyis heart dropped when she saw the blood. Shi Yuting nced at his arm that had been cut by the edge of the metal rack. Although it was a little painful, he could still endure it. Im fine. He tried to convince her when he saw her worried and anxious face. Youre bleeding! How can you possibly be fine?! For some reason, his words only made her angrier. Suddenly, tears flowed down from her eyes unconsciously. She wanted to help stop the bleeding, but she was also afraid of hurting his wound, making her more flustered! This wound might be a little shocking to her, but to Shi Yuting, it was not that big of a deal. He had experienced such minor injuries countless times for twenty-eight years. When he was 17 years old, his grandfather and father had thrown him on an isted ind to survive in the wild. He was apanied by ferocious beasts and had to fight for food with tigers and lions. He survived there for months, so this minor injury was nothing. Though due to the injury, their dinner was ruined. It was already seven oclock when they returned to the seaside vi. Not long after, Zhong Shenghao arrived. Zhong Shenghao took a look at the wound before cleaning and disinfecting it. However, the wound was quite shockingly bloody. Zhong Shenghao saw how worried Zuo Weiyi was and decided to speak with her. Weiyi, do you want to go out for a while? Thats alright, Ill stay here. Zhong Shenghao pursed his lips. He knew that she was worried about Shi Yuting, but he did not want her to watch such a bloody scene. After all, it was not good for the baby in her stomach. Its okay. Are you still worried about me? Shi Yuting looked up from the sofa. He understood Zhong Shenghaos intentions. Weiyi, you can go upstairs first... I already said that theres no need! Her sudden outburst startled both Shi Yuting and Zhong Shenghao. As long as she remained in such an emotional state, it would be really bad for the baby. Therefore, he didnt say anything else and quickly helped Shi Yuting with his wound. After the wound was bandaged, Zhong Shenghao began to pack his things. Remember not to get it wet for a week. Let Weiyi help you with anything like bathing. Though he was done packing, he didnt seem to have any intention of leaving yet. Instead, he looked at the two of them. Have you two eaten? Shi Yuting looked at him from the sofa. No. Thats good. I havent eaten either, so Ill stay and freeload for a bit. He put down the medical kit in his hand and waited expectantly to eat. Chapter 609 - Torturing the Bachelor

Chapter 609

: Torturing the Bachelor

Shi Yuting looked at him with a slightly displeased expression. Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but say, President, I came here to save you before your candlelit dinner with a woman. Shouldnt I at least stay for a meal? Shi Yuting still didnt say anything and just looked at him with disdain. Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but turn to Zuo Weiyi. Weiyi, what do you think? Zuo Weiyi looked up at him. If that was the case, she had no reason to let him leave on an empty stomach. It was already seven oclock. When they decided to have dinner out, she had already let Xiao Cui go home from work, so she would have to cook something up instead. Ill make noodles for you guys, she said before walking into the kitchen. Zhong Shenghao watched her disappear through the kitchen door. Then, he turned to meet Shi Yutings cold eyes. Shi Yuting spoke coldly. Dont you think youre third-wheeling here? Zhong Shenghao paused, then rolled his dark eyes as if he didnt notice anything. No, Im not. Then, he got up and pretended to take a tour around the vi. Twenty minutester, Zuo Weiyi cooked a pot of noodles with shiitake mushrooms and shredded pork. Then, she divided the noodles into three portions and served them on the dining table. Zhong Shenghao could immediately smell the fragrance from the living room. It came from the dining room and instantly filled the whole house. It smells so good... He followed the fragrance into the dining room and saw three bowls of noodles on the dining table. He sat down without hesitation. Zuo Weiyi washed three pairs of chopsticks and walked out, cing them next to the three portions of noodles. Zhong Shenghao had never eaten such ordinary-looking but fragrant noodles at home. Just looking at it made his appetite soar. He looked at Weiyi. Weiyi, did you really make this? The noodles were actually very ordinary. Zuo Weiyi didnt understand why Zhong Shenghao had such a surprised expression after seeing it. She nodded. At this moment, Shi Yuting also walked in. After sitting down, Shi Yuting wanted to pick up the chopsticks, but after a quick nce at Zhong Shenghao, he suddenly stopped. He suddenly frowned with a pained expression. Zuo Weiyi picked up her chopsticks and was about to eat when she heard a sudden gasp. She quickly looked at him. Zhong Shenghao took a big bite of the noodles and also looked up in surprise and confusion. Seeing his pained expression, Zuo Weiyi remembered that his right hand was injured. It must be inconvenient for him to pick up his chopsticks to eat the noodles now. Did it hurt? She pulled her chair closer. Let me help you. She put her chopsticks down and took his. She picked up a few noodles and brought them to his mouth. This scenepletely tortured the bachelor. Zhong Shenghao felt that he just suffered 10,000 points of damage! No, it was 100,000,000 points! Delicious. Shi Yuting looked at her so tenderly as if there was no one else around as he gently chewed the noodles she fed him. He even deliberately nced at Zhong Shenghao from the corner of his eye. What the f*ck?! He was obviously doing this on purpose. How could he not be able to pick up the chopsticks with that small injury of his? Chapter 610 - Public Displays of Affection Make Love End Faster!

Chapter 610: Public Disys of Affection Make Love End Faster!

Zhong Shenghao wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood! F8ck, he was simply asking for it if he stayed! After taking a bite, Shi Yuting opened his mouth towards Zuo Weiyi, wanting another bite. Zhong Shenghao instantly suffered internal injuries! Brother, havent you ever heard of the saying, Public disys of affections make love end faster?! Shi Yuting gently chewed on the noodles in his mouth and then nced at Zhong Shenghao. He then casually said, Never heard of it. ... Zhong Shenghao pursed his lips and instantly gritted his teeth in anger. Shi Yuting, your injury isnt that severe He thought that if he told the truth, Zuo Weiyi would stop feeding Shi Yuting personally, she might even be angry enough to take away his bowl of noodles. However, before he could finish his words, he was suddenly met with Shi Yutings sinister gaze. In an instant, his words became stuck in his throat and he had no choice but to retreat. He couldnt eat the noodles anymore! Zhong Shenghao gritted his teeth and immediately gave Shi Yuting a thumbs up. You win! He picked up the bowl of noodles, stood up, and left the dining room. Thats right, he was third-wheeling! Zuo Weiyi was puzzled as she watched Zhong Shenghao leave. She suddenly realized that her actions were very intimate. Perhaps this was indeed a little hurtful for the bachelor Zhong Shenghao. However, when she thought about how Shi Yuting was hurt because of her, and how he couldnt hold the chopsticks to begin with, how else would he be able to eat? She had no choice but to let Zhong Shenghao suffer a little. How old is Zhong Shenghao? The same age as me. Why doesnt he have a girlfriend? Zuo Weiyi was purely curious. However, Shi Yuting did not like it. Why are you so concerned about him? Zuo Weiyi was taken aback. Concern? Was she? She was simply curious. No, I noticed his behaviour earlier and was just a little curious why he doesnt have a girlfriend. He was the dean at such a young age, and hes rich and handsome. So why didnt get a girlfriend? Shi Yuting nced at her and didnt reply, but he looked pensive. In the living room, Zhong Shenghao sat on the sofa and ate the big bowl of noodles until there were none left. He even drank all the soup before he got up and walked to the dining room. Fortunately, the two of them had finished eating. Otherwise, he might have suffered another 10,000 points of damage when he walked in. Weiyi, your noodles are too delicious. Next time when Ie again, you must cook again, Zhong Shenghao said with a smile. However, before Zuo Weiyi could say anything, Shi Yuting beat her to it and bluntly said to Zhong Shenghao, Get lost! Zhong Shenghao was shocked, and the smile on his face suddenly froze. What? I didnt ask you to cook But before he could continue, he was met with a sharp gaze that suddenly shot at him. Zhong Shenghao instantly shut his mouth. He turned towards Zuo Weiyi. Well, Ill be leaving then. Rest early, both of you! With that, he turned around and left. If he continued to stay, he might really be killed by his gaze! Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but scold Shi Yuting for his attitude. He helped you dress your wound just now. How could you tell him to get lost? Shi Yuting stared at Zuo Weiyi. From now on, youre not allowed to cook for anyone except me! Chapter 611 - Drunken Dream Has Been Closed Down

Chapter 611: Drunken Dream Has Been Closed Down

Zuo Weiyi noticed his displeased face. Was he... jealous? Zuo Weiyi could not help but secretlyugh when she thought about it. ... In the following period of time, Shi Yuting really brought Zuo Weiyi to Di Zun every day. She would stay in the office every day to watch him work. When he had a meeting, she would sit there alone or fall asleep. One afternoon, after lunch, Zuo Weiyi fell asleep on the sofa in the office. When she woke up, it was already three oclock in the afternoon. She looked around the huge office and saw that there was no one in it. Shi Yuting must have gone for another meeting. She got up and walked to the French window. Standing on the top floor, she had a panoramic view of the bustling metropolis. She could not help but wonder how Shi Yuting only took five years to rise to his peak position today from scratch? After looking at Z City for a while, she walked back to the sofa and turned on the LCD TV in the office. She switched channels, trying to find a program that was not boring. In the end, she stopped when she switched to an international news channel. It turned out to be an anti-vice program. C Country? Zuo Weiyi could not help but frown slightly when she read the words at the bottom of the screen. Drunken Dream Nightclub... What a familiar name. It was only when the camera was focused on the entrance of Drunken Dream Nightclub that Zuo Weiyi remembered that she had followed the woman who held onto her. She had once gone there with her good friend, Bei Xingchen. Moreover, she had bumped into Shi Tiannan inside. Zuo Weiyi still felt a little creeped out when she thought about the crimson color. In the private room, in front of so many people, those women had actually allowed those men to abuse and tease them without any self-respect or self-dignity at all. On TV, it was announced that the president had ordered the closure of the nightclub named Drunken Dream because it was involved in prostitution, drugs, and breaking thew. The president... wasnt that Shi Yuting? Just then, the office door was pushed open. Weiyi turned her head and saw Shi Yuting and Xiangyi walking in. Hows that matter going? As he walked in, Shi Yuting saw Zuo Weiyi sitting on the sofa and immediately sat down next to her. His line of sight just happened to catch a glimpse of the LCD TV. Xiangyi also heard the TV, so he did not answer Shi Yutings question. He had left for C Country and just got off the ne after finishing his business there. He immediatlely came to thepany to report on the matters in C Country. Did Shi Tiannan do anything? Shi Yutings face darkened slightly as he watched the screen. Not yet, Xiangyi replied. Zuo Weiyi asked, Did you close down this nightclub? Shi Yuting turned towards her at her question and his initially cold face suddenly turned gentle. He gently pulled her into his arms. Yes. Why? If it had truly broken thew, this nightclub should have been closed down long ago when Grandpa was still the president, right? No matter how Zuo Weiyi thought about it, she felt that there was another reason. Shi Tiannan is the biggest shareholder of this nightclub. Shi Yutings gaze turned cold again as he looked at the TV screen. Chapter 612 - Investigate this Woman

Chapter 612: Investigate this Woman

As for the person who wanted him dead, he would slowly toy with him! He originally did not intend to touch his small nightclub. However, when he saw him strangle Weiyi that day, he felt that the nightclub was a particr eyesore to him! Zuo Weiyi saw his face suddenly turn cold and stern. It turned out that Drunken Dreams boss was actually Shi Tiannan. Was that why he suddenly seized that nightclub and dealt a blow to Shi Tiannan? Well, it did make sense. Zuo Weiyi looked at the television screen again. When a familiar figure appeared on camera, she could not help but frown. Wasnt the figure the woman who held onto her that day? Thinking of that womans guilty reaction, Zuo Weiyi could not help but recall the memory. It was because of this woman that she followed Xingchen to this nightclub. She did not expect to meet Shi Tiannan before she could find out more. After that, she returned to Z Country and forgot about the matter. She had originally nned to have her grandpa investigate it, but who knew that she would forget about itter on. Its her... Zuo Weiyi muttered as she stared at the screen. Shi Yuting looked at her in confusion. Who? Its the woman. She pointed at the woman wearing a ck on the television. When Mother was in trouble, it was this woman who refused to let me go and insisted that I bumped into her daughter. Shi Yutings brows knitted tightly together. His gaze fixated on the screen. As the young women were brought out one by one, it was obvious that they were working as prostitutes inside. A woman who had a child could not possibly enter this nightclub to have sex. Youre saying that shes the little girls mother? His deep eyes seemed to have realized something. He had never thought that his mothers car ident might not have been an ident. But...to think that Shi Tiannan actually touched his family. Very well. Zuo Weiyi nodded. That day, I followed this woman to the nightclub because I had a feeling that there was something fishy about her. She nced at the television screen and then turned to him. Moreover, when she saw me, she actually acted a little guilty. If that woman really did not know her, why would she feel guilty when they met? Shi Yuting calmly stared at the television screen. His dark eyes turned bone-chillingly cold enough to make anyone shudder. After a long while, his spoke. Xiangyi. Xiangyi, stepped forward. Your Excellency. Go investigate this woman and her rtionship with Shi Tiannan. Yes, sir. Xiangyi nodded and left. Shi Yuting looked at the person next to him. His pitch-ck eyes were filled with deep regret, apology, and love. He closed his eyes as if he was enduring a great torture in his heart. The car ident happened, but he didnt investigate it. Instead, he went along with it and med it on her. The thought of this broke his heart. Chapter 613 - Come Help Me Bathe

Chapter 613: Come Help Me Bathe

Zuo Weiyi didnt look away until the news was over. She turned around and saw that his eyes were closed. She was stunned for a moment before asking, Whats wrong? He looked a little tired. Could it be that he had been too tired these past few days? During this period of time, although he would return to the seaside vi after work, and he would stay at home during the weekends and holiday, it was only when she followed him to Di Zun that she realized that although he was working hard during his working hours, not stopping for even a moment. At least, that was what she had observed over the past few days. Not only did he have to deal with the mountain of documents, he even had to deal with the confidential documents that were asionally sent over from C Country as well as the video conferences with members of Parliament. It turned out that even though he had an enviable and admirable status, it entailed almost endless work daily. Hearing her voice, Shi Yuting finally opened his eyes looked at her. Then, the corners of his mouth curled up. Im fine. He got up and walked to the huge desk to settle thest few documents. At 5:10 pm, he stood up from his seat, picked up his coat, walked to the sofa, and held her hand. What do you want to eat tonight? He pulled up Zuo Weiyi and walked to the office door. Are you leaving now? Its not time to get off work yet. The boss can get off work at any time. Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but pout, cursing in her heart: How arrogant! When they returned to the seaside vi, Xiao Cui had already prepared dinner. After dinner, Zuo Weiyi took a shower and stayed in the bedroom. As she stepped out onto the balcony on the second floor, it was already the season for spring and blooming flowers. Speaking of which, the baby should be more than three months old. However, her stomach still did not bulge at all. Didnt the doctor say that it would take four months before she started to show signs of pregnancy? The day after tomorrow seemed to be the time for a check-up. She remembered that the doctor had said that if there were no abnormalities, she would need to have a check-up once a month. Touching her t stomach, Zuo Weiyis lips unconsciously curled into a blissful smile. She heard the door open behind her and turned around to see Shi Yuting returning to the bedroom after finishing his work. She walked over and felt that it was necessary to inform him about the checkup. He was so busy every day. Would he have time to apany her for the checkup? Just to let you know, Ill be going for a checkup the day after tomorrow. Ill go with you. She was a little surprised. But the day after tomorrow is Wednesday. Wasnt he busy? Its fine. I can work whenever you want. Whenever you want? He had video conferences with C Country almost every day. Arent those urgent and very important meetings? Could he really handle them at anytime? Before she could think further, she heard Shi Yutings voice again. Now,e over and help me take a bath. By the time she came back to her senses, he was already in front of her. The slight warmth of his breath brushed against her ears, causing her face to instantly turn red and her ears to burn. Thats not right. Take a bath? It was not untilst night that she realized that after a week of rest, the injury on his arm had almost healed. There was only a shallow scar left. How could he still not be able to take a bath by himself? Thinking of how she had helped him bathe these days and how he always took the opportunity to tease her, she did not want to help him bathe anymore! Chapter 614 - His Patience

Chapter 614: His Patience

Havent you recovered from your injuries? She looked at him somewhat unwillingly. Shi Yuting suddenly looked away. Not yet. She looked at the pair of ck pupils and was silent for three seconds. Then, she turned around and walked towards the huge double bed andy down on it. You can bathe by yourself! Shi Yutings charming lips curled up and he immediately lowered his head. As expected, once he had recovered from his injuries, he would have to fend for himself! When he came out of the shower, it was already nine oclock in the evening. Surprisingly, Zuo Weiyi had not fallen asleep. Perhaps it was because she had napped in the office for a little too long in the afternoon, so she still did not feel sleepy up until now. Instead, she was reading a book on prenatal education. Shi Yuting walked out in a nightgown and directly lifted the quilt to lie beside her. Seeing that she was reading a book, he raised his hand and took the book from her hand. Then, he hugged her andy down. Sleep. Looking at the time, it was indeed time to sleep. It was said that early to bed and early to rise was also a kind of prenatal education that was good for the baby. However, just as shey down, the man next to her suddenly shifted his position and looked down at her from above. His ck pupils stared at her silently. Zuo Weiyi was a little stunned. Ever since he knew that she was pregnant, he had been very well-behaved when he slept at night. He had never done anything like this before. What was going on today? Meeting his starry eyes, she muttered, Whats wrong? He was silent for a few seconds before he spoke, his voice a little hoarse, Did the doctor say when you can... He paused for a moment, then slowly lowered closer to her. A bnced breath blew by her ear, and he whispered softly, Have sex. Zuo Weiyi was stunned for half a second at first when she understood thest two wordspletely, and her face instantly flushed red. No, you cant! Recalling what the doctor had said, Zuo Weiyi could not help but turn her face away, as if she was afraid that he would do something to her. However, just as she turned her face away, Shi Yuting also turned to face her, not intending to let her escape from him. I mean, did he say when it would be okay? He had really missed her all this while. It was only because she was pregnant that he did not dare to touch her at all, afraid that he would not be able to control himself. He was immune to any woman, but he was addicted to touching her. Meeting his burning gaze, Zuo Weiyi paused. Her fair face was as red as a peach at this moment. No, he didnt say... The doctor only told her to be careful not to have sex because her progesterone level was low and it was easy for her to have a miscarriage. Moreover, the first three months were the most critical period, so she naturally had to be careful. Go and ask the doctor the day after tomorrow! In the end, he had no choice but to turn around and lie down. He would ask her about this matter the day after tomorrow! Although he was lying down, he still hugged the person beside him tightly and let her rest in his arms. At this moment, Zuo Weiyi did not dare to move. She knew him too well. If he was enduring it now, then moving might trigger the fire in his body. Hence, she decided to stay still. However, the position she was lying in was a little ufortable and she really wanted to change her position. She quietly pressed her body against his chest. After about ten minutes, Zuo Weiyi finally dared to move her body slightly. Chapter 615 - Enduring It Must Have Been Painful

Chapter 615: Enduring It Must Have Been Painful

However, his low and husky voice immediately came from above. Please, dont move. Hearing the sudden voice, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but be startled. She thought he was asleep. He sounded like he was enduring a great deal of pain. She couldnt help but wonder if it was very difficult for a man to endure this kind of thing? She really did not move anymore. She just maintained the same position and did not even dare to breathe too loudly. Suddenly, Zuo Weiyis brows gradually knitted together. As her body leaned against his, she suddenly felt an unknown thing gradually pressing against her lower abdomen... After experiencing so many times, it was impossible for Zuo Weiyi to pretend to be stupid about that thing. Could it be that her movement just now made him... Before she could finish thinking, the man beside her suddenly flipped over and pressed her under him. His eyes seemed to be burning with a ball of fire! Youyouwhat are you going to do... She was so nervous that she did not know what to do. He stared at her, his eyes burning like fire. Didnt I tell you not to move? But... but my position just now was a little ufortable. How would she know? If she knew, of course she wouldnt move. Shi Yuting felt as if his body was on fire. This was the first time he had been so hard to control! At such a close distance, she could already feel the ball of fire in his body, so she didnt dare to say anything more. She was afraid that if she said anything, it would increase the fire in his body. As she thought of this, she subconsciously pursed her lower lips. In an instant, her already pink lips could not help but be even more moist and seductive. Her unintentional action made Shi Yuting really unable to endure it! Damn it! He cursed in his heart and could not help but lower his head to seal her pink lips. Mmm... She was so shocked that her eyes widened and her face turned pale! Mmm... Shi... Yuting... No, you cant... He kissed her fiercely and swallowed her voice down his throat! Even so, he did not lose his will. He knew how important she and the child in her stomach were at this moment. So after a long passionate kiss, he let go of her and stared at her ck eyes. Im too addicted to drugs. I just want to quench my cravings. After saying that, he quickly got off the bed and walked straight to the bathroom. Zuo Weiyi watched his figure disappear behind the bathroom door. Then, she heard the sound of running water. She heard that many men used this method to quench their angercold water! But... She could not help but look out of the window. It wasnt summer yet. They still needed to put on a coat when they went out. Wouldnt he catch a cold if he took a cold shower now? She couldnt help but worry as she thought about it. There was still the residual warmth of his lips. Laying on the bed, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but take a deep breath. In that instant just now, she almost lost the ability to resist and actually responded to him. It turned out that subconsciously, she had also missed him. Shi Yuting rinsed himself in cold water for almost half an hour before he finally managed topletely bring down the ball of fire in his body! When he came out again, the person on the bed had already fallen into a deep sleep. Looking at her sleeping appearance, heid down on the bed. His movements were very light as he quietly hugged her and fell asleep together. Chapter 616 - The Checkup

Chapter 616: The Checkup

It was eight oclock in the morning on Wednesday. Zuo Weiyi went upstairs after breakfast before going downstairs again. Sure enough, Shi Yuting did not go to the office. Instead, he waited for her on the sofa. Do you really not need to go to the office? She walked over. Her stomach was still not showing yet so iIt was still convenient for her to do things. It was just that sometimes she would feel a little ufortable but she would feel much better after she vomited. If he really had something to do, she could ask Xingchen toe along or go with Xiao Cui. There was really no need for him to specially apany her for a prenatal checkup. Shi Yuting put down the international newspaper he was reading as he stood up and walked over to hold her slender waist. No. Xiao Cui, who had finished putting away the bowls and chopsticks, walked out and noticed that the couple was nning to go out. Madam, are you going out? Zuo Weiyi nodded. Yes. Whats the matter? Xiao Cui stole a nce at Shi Yuting. Although Madam was amiable and approachable, Mr. Shi was usually cold towards everyone except Madam. Therefore, unless it was necessary, Xiao Cui almost didnt dare to talk to him. Then, can I ask for two hours of leave? Zuo Weiyi frowned when she heard that. In less than a second, she smiled and said, Okay. She didnt ask for the reason and somehow understood Xiao Cui. If it werent for something important, she would never ask for leave. Thank you, Mrs. Shi! Xiao Cui was very excited. She wanted to make the best use of her two hours so she immediately took off her apron, turned around, and went into the kitchen. Then, she came out again. After bowing to the two of them respectfully, Xiao Cui walked towards the main door. Zuo Weiyi suddenly called out to her. Xiao Cui, were going out as well. Do you want toe with us? It would take about ten minutes to walk out of here before she could catch a taxi. Since Weiyi was going out as well, she decided to offer. Xiao Cui turned around and smiled. Oh, theres no need for that. Ill drive myself there today! Although Xiao Cui was only a maid, she served Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi after all. So her sry and treatment were better than average that she could afford a small car. However, it was still thanks to Zuo Weiyi. Since she moved to the seaside vi, Mr. Shi had fired the other maids, leaving only her and Aunty Yu to serve Madam. After Madam had gone to C Country, she left as well. For convenience sake, she bought a car worth 80,000 to 90,000 yuan and went to work every day. Since then, she gained the freedom to turn her life around. Alright, be careful. Okay! Xiao Cui nodded. Thank you for your concern, Madam. As she said that, she turned around and left the seaside vi. Lets go too. He put his arm around Weiyis shoulder and the two of them went out together. ... When they arrived at the obstetrics and gynecology department, they did went through a few rted examinations. When the results were out, Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little nervous. She must care too much about this baby as she did not want anything to happen to him. Therefore, every examination was extremely stressful for her. The baby is fine. The progesterone levels have also returned to normal. There are no major problems. Just stay at home and take care of the baby. It will be good for the two babies if you receive some proper prenatal education. Zuo Weiyi only heaved a sigh of relief after the doctor finished speaking. However, she was stunned and looked up at the doctor suddenly. Chapter 617 - Congratulations, You Are Pregnant with Twins!

Chapter 617: Congrattions, You Are Pregnant with Twins!

Did she hear wrongly? Did the doctor just say two babies? Doctor, did you just say... two babies? The doctor looked up and realized that she did not know that she was pregnant with twins, so he smiled and said, Yes, congrattions, you are pregnant with twins! Zuo Weiyi was not the only one. Even Shi Yuting was shocked! Twins? The doctor had seen many couples like them who had fallen into a state of shock due to joy. He smiled at the two of them and began to prescribe some calcium tablets for her. I prescribed some calcium tablets for you. Remember to take one every day. I wish you both the best. The doctor handed the prescription and report back to Zuo Weiyi. She took the list and looked at the ultrasound report. She could not understand it at all, but she noticed the words below: twin embryos healthy. After a long while, she recovered from her excitement and muttered to herself, Its actually two children... Even after they had left the hospital, Zuo Weiyi could not hide her excitement. She turned her head and looked at Shi Yuting in the drivers seat from time to time. Do you think the babies will be boys or girls? Shi Yuting knew how happy she was at the moment. He smiled back at her charmingly. Do you like boys or girls? She thought carefully for a while. I dont know. I want girls, but I also want boys... Then they must be a boy and a girl! Shi Yuting said almost without thinking, and he sounded pretty sure too! Zuo Weiyi could not help butugh. Why do you sound so sure? Because if Madam wants it, then it shall be so. His confidence was overflowing. Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel that he was too sure. The fate of C Countrys people may be in his hands, but the gender of the babies was not a matter up to him. But did he want boys or a girls? What about you? Do you... want boys or girls? Shi Yuting frowned at her question as he looked forward. He never thought about itwas she carrying his sons or daughters? In the end, he replied with a few words. It doesnt matter as long as theyre ours. Zuo Weiyi paused. It didnt matter? What did he mean? Did he not care about whether they had children or not, or the gender of the babies? Thinking back to the previous incident, Zuo Weiyis expression suddenly darkened. She felt a little disappointed. The space in the car was not big so Shi Yuting instantly felt that something wasnt right with the atmosphere. He turned around and saw that there was indeed something amiss with her expression. The car suddenly stopped. Zuo Weiyi looked up, thinking that they had reached home, but she felt that they had arrived a little too quickly. She looked out of the car window and saw that the car had stopped by the side of the road. Whats wrong? She asked him in confusion. Im buying something for our babies. As soon as he finished speaking, he opened the car door and got out. Then, he walked around the front of the car towards the passenger seat, opened the door, and led her into arge shopping mall. Zuo Weiyi was still a little confused. The two of them eventually arrived at the floor with the baby section. He said that he was going to buy something, but once they arrived, Shi Yuting didnt know where to start at all. Chapter 618 - Because I Wanted a Son

Chapter 618: Because I Wanted a Son

Zuo Weiyi noticed that the things he was looking at were mostly for boys... Could it be that he wanted boys? When she entered a toy store, there were almost all kinds of cars and models of armaments. Moreover, werent these more suitable for those who were already a few years old? Was it too early to prepare? Why have you been only choosing mainly things for boys? She asked him. Because I want sons, he confessed. She paused. But didnt you just say that it doesnt matter? Shi Yuting was silent for a few seconds as he stared at her before saying, Thats because I was afraid that youd be upset if I tell you that I want boys over girls. Zuo Weiyi was shocked. In other words, when he said it didnt matter just now, he was actually afraid that she would misunderstand that he had a preference for boys over girls? What about now? She was indeed feeling a little ufortable. What if she was pregnant with girls? Would he not like them? She really wished that she had not asked that question just now. However, was the reason he liked boys because of that feudal ideology? Because boys could carry on their family line? She couldnt help but ask. Then, why do you like boys more? He stared at her for a long time before he said, Because boys wont be bullied. When she asked him if he wanted boys or girls, a scene shed through his mind. What if his daughter grew up and fell in love with a man who bullied her? Just like the two of them, even if they loved each other deeply, he could still hurt her deeply and unknowingly because of a certain matter or reason. When he thought of the day his daughter would be hurt like that, his heart hurt. However, his answer made surprised Zuo Weiyi. Was that why he preferred boys? I want sons, but its not that I dont like girls, he said softly as he looked at her. He didnt care whether they were boys or girls. What if both of my babies are daughters? She asked as she looked at him. Then I wont marry off either of them and just keep them at home! He continued to walk forward with her in his arms. Zuo Weiyi was somewhat speechless. It turned out that he was not prioritizing boys over girls, but he was reluctant to see his daughters get bullied one day in the future. With such a powerful background, who would dare to bully your daughters? She turned to look at him. Just like Nuannuan now, how many people would dare to bully her? But we will die one day, wont we? He looked at her with a serious expression, but he hit the nail on the head. In this world, no one could escape death. He could raise his daughters and give them the best protection and care, but he would still have leave this world one day. His sudden words made Zuo Weiyi realize this reality. One day, they would leave their children. Zuo Weiyi looked at him in a daze, then she seemed to have thought of something. Then if theyre both daughters, why dont we have another son?! Just like how he protected Nuannuan. When they became old, they might leave their children. But if they had a younger brother, he could always protect his elder sisters, right? No! Shi Yuting rejected her outright. Chapter 619 - Shi Yuting’s Thoughts on Having a Second Child

Chapter 619: Shi Yutings Thoughts on Having a Second Child

She didnt understand why. Why? I dont need a second child. But... Didnt he want a son? If the eldest were two girls, she would want to give birth to another son for him. Firstly, it would satisfy his wish, and secondly, it would indeed allow him to protect his sisters. It would be the best of both worlds, wouldnt it? I said I dont need another child. Lets look at the clothes! He interrupted her and immediately pulled her along as they walked forward. Zuo Weiyi was a little puzzled by his inexplicable stubbornness. Why didnt he want a second child? Moreover, he seemed to have his mind pretty much set... Zuo Weiyi looked at him suspiciously. She couldnt understand it no matter how much she thought about it. In the end, Shi Yuting bought some things for both boys and girls, and the two of them carried their bags out of the shopping mall. Little did they know that not far behind them, someone walked past and saw them leave. Li Chengcheng stared nkly at the two of them as they disappeared from the entrance of the mall. They had bought so many things for children. Could it be... that Mrs. Shi was pregnant? The couple left the mall, put the things in the trunk, and prepared to leave. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind. Madam! The familiar voice made Zuo Weiyi turn around in an instant. She was surprised to see Xiao Cui and another figure walking over from not far away. Xiao Cui, why are you... She noticed the man standing next to Xiao Cui. He looked like he was only twenty-two or twenty-three years old. He was handsome and cheerful. Mr. Shi. Seeing Shi Yuting walk out from the other side of the car, Xiao Cui quickly bowed and greeted him respectfully. Zuo Weiyi looked back at Xiao Cui from the man next to her and asked with a smile, Your friend? Xiao Cui nced at Zuo Weiyi and smiled shyly. Well, when you were not in Z Country, I worked as a cleaner in a hotel and got to know Xiao Song. He was a waiter there. Zuo Weiyi nced at the two of them and smiled gently. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this Xiao Song was not just a friend of Xiao Cui. Madam, are you going back now? The two-hour deadline was up, and it was indeed time for her to go back and make lunch. Yes, but you dont have to rush. Walk around with your Xiao Song before you go back. Zuo Weiyi was very tactful. In order not to disturb the two of them, she smiled and said goodbye to Xiao Cui before returning to the White Ferrari. Xiao Cui was a very responsible person. Even though Zuo Weiyi said so, she wanted to return to the seaside vi within two hours. When she walked into the living room, she found Zuo Weiyi washing vegetables in the kitchen while Shi Yuting stood watched and learned from the side. Xiao Cui was scared out of her wits and quickly put on her apron. Mr. Shi, Mrs. Shi, Ill take care of these. Please go sit down and rest! She snatched the vegetables from Zuo Weiyis hands and felt sorry for her pregnant body. Zuo Weiyi only smiled seeing her nervousness. However, before she could say anything, Shi Yutings face suddenly darkened as he spoke coldly. If you cant do these things well, then theres no need for you to stay here anymore! His words were extremely intimidating and terrified Xiao Cui, who was already afraid of him. She looked at him in fear as she hurriedly lowered her head and apologized repeatedly! Chapter 620 - As Long as She’s ‘Passionate’ Towards You

Chapter 620: As Long as Shes Passionate Towards You

Im sorry, Mr. Shi! I... Ill definitely not apply for leave again the next time... Zuo Weiyi could not help but frown in puzzlement as she looked at Xiao Cui who kept apologizing and his face that had suddenly darkened. She hurriedly pulled him out of the kitchen and into the living room. Why are you ming Xiao Cui? She had already applied for leave before, and it was for two hours. She didnt exceed the limit. Shi Yuting turned his gaze away and stared at her, his face extremely dark. I invited her here to take care of you. If she cant do this well, she doesnt need to stay here anymore. His face was cold and merciless. Everyone has their own private matters. Shi Yuting, youre too cold! He leaned over and suddenly approached her. As long as shes passionate towards you. As soon as he finished his sentence, he smiled charmingly before turning around to go to the second floor. Zuo Weiyi stood where she was as he walked away. Then, she looked away and frowned. Why did he say passionate so ambiguously? Or was it just her imagination? She turned around and walked to the kitchen. Xiao Cui, you dont have to take his words to heart. I will always hire you. If you dont want to do it anymore, you can tell me anytime. Zuo Weiyi treated Xiao Cui well. Since Xiao Cui was in love, it meant that one day she would get married and live her own life. Xiao Cui immediately turned around and pursed her lips slightly. Thank you, Madam. If you dont mind, of course I hope to continue working here, but... Her gaze involuntarily went to the kitchen door. Zuo Weiyi seemed to have read her mind and smiled. Didnt I just say that you dont have to take his words to heart? She knew very well that Shi Yuting didnt have any ill intentions. If he was too heartless and cold to Xiao Cui, it was only because he cared too much about Weiyi. Xiao Cui smiled. Thank you, Madam. Ill definitely take fewer days off from now on. For todays, it was only because its Xiao Songs birthday, so... She lowered her head. She had wanted to celebrate his birthday after work tonight, but Xiao Song had to work the night shift. Seeing that the husband and wife were going out in the morning, she decided to take a two-hour leave, hoping to rush back before lunch. I understand. Alright, now cook! Zuo Weiyi patted her arm, smiled, and left the kitchen. When she arrived in the living room, Shi Yuting just happened to havee downstairs with a document. Arent you going to finish your meal before you leave? I have an emergency meeting. Ill eat at the officeter, he said softly and then strode toward the door. Zuo Weiyi looked at the clock on the wall. It was ten past eleven. ... After lunch, it was twelve oclock sharp. Sitting at the dining table, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but wonder if Shi Yuting had eaten by this time? After some thought, she got up and walked to the living room to call Shi Yutings number. The call was picked up after two rings. Whats wrong?His deep and charming voice came from the receiver. Have you eaten? She asked. No, the meeting hasnt ended yet. In the huge office, everyone was silent, waiting for him to finish the call before continuing. Then, should I send some over? Hearing this, Shi Yuting frowned. Send some over? Yes, the dishes today are very nutritious and healthy, better than the ones outside. Chapter 621 - Having a Chat with Xiangyi

Chapter 621: Having a Chat with Xiangyi

In the office, Shi Yuting gave it a thought and said, Ill get Xiangyi to pick you up. Theres no need for that, Ill drive there myself. She realized that Shi Yuting had started to be extra careful with her. But was there a need to be like this? She had only been pregnant for three months and it wasnt inconvenient for her to do things on her own yet. Just do as I say. His sonorous and powerful voice came from the phone before the line was cut off. Zuo Weiyi pouted as she looked at the phone before going into the kitchen. She found a thermos container and put the dishes and rice into the separatepartments. Ten minutester, Xiangyi arrived at the seaside vi. She became a little bored along the way so she decided to chat with Xiangyi. Have you been in contact with Nuannuan recently? Zuo Weiyi was used to the fact that Nuannuan liked him. Thest time Nuannuan and Xiangyi came to Z Country alone. When they returned to C Country, Nuannuans behaviour hinted that their rtionship had progressed. So she couldnt help but ask about it. However, Xiangyi was not expecting her to ask him such a question. He went silent for a second before casually saying, No. Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised and turned to look at him. No? After a long time, the car became quiet. Xiangyi looked at Zuo Weiyi through the rearview mirror from the drivers seat. After a few seconds of silence, he said, Young Madam. Hmm? Zuo Weiyi looked back at him. NuanXiangyi caught himself and suddenly changed his words. Miss has been in a bad mood recently. If you have time, can you call C Country and chat with her? Xiangyis words surprised Zuo Weiyi. Did something happen between the two of them? Since you care about her so much, why dont you call her yourself? Xiangyi was stunned for a moment, but he did not say anything else. Zuo Weiyi nced at him and did not continue asking. She remembered that Nuannuan had left the house before New Years Day. She should have gone to look for Xiangyi. Could it be that something had happened in those few days? She looked up at the calm Xiangyi but did not say anything. By then, the car had already arrived at the Di Zun parking lot. When they reached the top floor, there was no one in the CEOs office. Even Feilin was not at her desk. They must still be in a meeting. His Excellency is still in the meeting room. You can sit here and rest for a while. Xiangyi walked in and poured her a cup of water. Zuo Weiyi smiled. Okay, you can get back to your work. Xiangyi nodded slightly, then turned around and left the CEOs office. Zuo Weiyi thought of Xiang Yis words as she sat on the sofa. She could not help but take out her phone and call Nuannuans number. She also wanted to know how her mother was doing. The phone rang a few times before she picked it up. However, the voice sounded a little hesitant. Hello, sister-inw... Zuo Weiyi smiled upon hearing her voice. What are you doing? Um... Im apanying Mommy at the hospital! Hows her condition? Shes doing pretty good! Oh, thats good. Hearing this news, Zuo Weiyi was relieved, so she changed the topic. Nuannuan, have you been in a bad mood recently? Shi Nuannuan paused. No, I havent. Then why did Xiangyi say that you were in a bad mood? ... Shi Nuannuan fell silent. Did the two of you have a fight? No, there was nothing between us to begin with, so why would we have a fight? Chapter 622 - I Haven’t ‘Eaten Meat’ for a Few Months

Chapter 622: I Havent Eaten Meat for a Few Months

Judging from her tone, it was most likely a fight. What happened in G City? Sister-inw, I still have to take care of Mommy, so I wont talk to you for now. Shi Nuannuan quickly hung up the phone. Zuo Weiyi was taken aback and did not understand. At this moment, the office door opened and Shi Yuting walked in after a meeting. He walked to the sofa and saw that she was holding her phone. Who were you talking to? Nuannuan. Zuo Weiyi opened the thermos container on the coffee table andid out eachyer. There were two dishes and a serving of white rice. Dont you eat even during meetings? Zuo Weiyi looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost one oclock. Although it was fine for people to eatter sometimes, if it went on for a long time, wouldnt the hunger be unbearable? Shi Yuting sat down and looked at the dishes in front of him. They were no different from the dishes he usually ate at home, but they were obviously lower-sspared to the dishes he ate at noon. The dishes in front of him were very ordinary home-cooked dishes, but they still warmed his heart. Was this the so-called taste of home? He picked up his chopsticks and ate with relish leisurely. Midway through his meal, Shi Yuting turned to Zuo Weiyi. Why dont you bring me food every day from now on? Zuo Weiyi was confused. She had brought him food today because she knew that he hadnt eaten yet, but why did he want her to bring him food every day? Why do you want me to bring you food every day? Although Xiao Cui would go to the market early in the morning every day to pick out the freshest ingredients, the quality of the ingredients was still slightly inferior to those from high-end restaurants. Moreover, in order to suit her taste, she hadnt eaten any meat dishes recently. Moreover, the taste was rtively nd. At most, she would asionally add some shredded meat. If he ate this every day, would he be able to bear it? Didnt you say that Xiao Cuis dishes are nutritious and healthy? He leaned over and looked at her pair of bright and starry eyes. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. Zuo Weiyi looked at him suspiciously. But can you really go on without meat? Yes. Its indeed a little ufortable. But I havent eaten meat for a few months. As he spoke, he took another bite of his food. Zuo Weiyi felt that his words sounded a little strange. What did he mean by that? Although he didnt have any meat for dinner, he must have still had steak or something for lunch when he ate out, right? He wouldnt go so far as to not eat meat for a few months. As she thought about it, she couldnt help but look up. Werent you out at noon Suddenly, her voice stopped abruptly as she reallized what he meant. She looked at him in disbelief as she saw the corners of his mouth slightly curled up! Shi Yuting! She pushed him a little shyly but angrily at the same time. How could he talk about such a matter even when they were having a meal? Right before she did so, Shi Yuting had eaten a few mouthfuls of rice and felt that his throat was a little dry, so he picked up the water she had just drunk. Who knew that she would suddenly push him after taking a sip? In an instant, the water from the cup spilled and soaked him! Zuo Weiyi looked in shock at his stained pure ck handmade trousers. She was flustered as she felt a little guilty for her small mistake. IIm sorry! Chapter 623 - Are You Testing My Self-Control?

Chapter 623: Are You Testing My Self-Control?

She had only pushed him in jest and did not expect to take a sip at the same time. She hurriedly picked up a tissue from the coffee table and wiped it for him. At that moment, there was a knock on the door. Zuo Weiyi did not realize how evocative her behaviour was. Shi Yuting watched her frantically wipe his legs and... the area below his lower abdomen. It was Xiangyi who knocked on the door. He didnt think too much before pushing it open and entering. As soon as he entered and saw the two people at the sofa, he paused. He didnt know whether he should stay or leave. From Xiangyis angle, Zuo Weiyis actions at that moment were simply too evocative. In the end, Xiangyi decided to leave first. Shi Yuting turned around and saw Xiangyi who was about to leave. He had no choice but to say something. Come back. He knew very well that nothing was really going on. But Xiangyi usually wouldnt have entered without his response in the past. Moreover, if she kept wiping as frantically as she did, she might really burn a hole into his pants. Xiangyi turned back around and was a little surprised. In the past, if he had barged in under such circumstances, it would be strange if he was not shot to death by Mr. Shis gaze! However, Zuo Weiyi still had not realized what she was doing, or how she appeared to be behaving. Shi Yuting gently tapped her back. Mrs. Shi, are you testing my self-control? Zuo Weiyi suddenly stopped and looked at him in confusion. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. She thought for a moment and looked back at what she had been doing. When she noticed the area she had been wiping, she was horrified and she threw away the tissue in her hand at lightning speed! Then, she red at the man in front of her! She was wiping out of guilt, but here he was enjoying this damn questionable situation. Moreover... She turned around and saw Xiangyi who was just standing there. She really wished she could find a hole to hide in! Just as she feeling embarassed to death, the damn man pulled her into his embrace. Then, his voice whispered in her ear. Madam really knows how to y with fire recently. Her eyes widened. Before she could react, the man next to her had already stood up and walked towards the special lounge in the office. She was so angry that she stomped her feet and kicked the coffee table fiercely! Seeing her actions, Xiangyi could not help but speak. Young madam, please be careful with the baby in your stomach. Zuo Weiyi looked up and was met with Xiangyis cold and unruly face. In an instant, she wanted to find a hole to hide in. She felt too ashamed to see anyone. She wanted to be air, to be invisible! Five minutester, Shi Yuting came out of the lounge again. He had already changed his clothes and walked over to sit beside her. Zuo Weiyi was bent over, hiding her face in embarassment. Shi Yuting narrowed his eyes at her. Madam? Zuo Weiyi raised her head and looked at him with hidden bitterness. Did money drop on the floor? What? She was confused for a moment before realizing that she had been teased again! Shi Yuting, will you die if you dont tease me?! No, but I just recently realized that teasing my dear wife is a beautiful thing. ... Chapter 624 - The Investigation Results

Chapter 624: The Investigation Results

Xiangyi stood on the sidelines and felt attacked by 10,000 points. Mr. and Mrs. Shi, did you forget that he was still here? How could you show off your love like this.. Aftering back to his senses, Xiangyi handed over a document bag in his hand. Sir, this is the woman you asked me to investigate previously. It contains all her information, as well as... the few times she had close contact with Xiao Yayue. Zuo Weiyi instantly looked up at the document bag. Xiangyi spoke again as Shi Yuting remove the file from the bag. The car ident was really Xiao Yayues premeditated n. But it seems that Shi Tiannan did not know about this. As Shi Yuting listened, he flipped open the file containing information regarding the close interactions between Xiao Yayue and that womanit was always at night. After reading through the information, Shi Yuting turned towards Zuo Weiyi. You said that she used you of hitting her daughter, so she didnt let you go? Zuo Weiyi turned her gaze and nodded at him. Yes. Shi Yutings eyes turned cold. Zuo Weiyi nced at the information in his hands and couldnt help but ask, Was that car ident Xiao Yayues conspiracy? Yes. he answered and handed the documents to her. She looked at the documents and some photos, especially of that woman. Name: Chen Li Age: 22 Marital status: unmarried Family members: None Zuo Weiyi frowned when she looked at the documents. It says here that she doesnt have any family members, so she doesnt have any daughters? Shi Yuting nced at her and said, Yes, which means that Xiao Yayue was the one behind the car ident. Xiangyi added, Sir, though we now know Xiao Yayue was the mastermind, there still arent any hard and direct evidence that ties Xiao Yayue to the car ident. She has been very cautious about it. Except for the fact that she met Chen Li a few times recently, she didnt leave any traces. He thought that even if he investigated further, Xiao Yayue would probably deny it outright. Shi Yuting listened to Xiangyis worries calmly. He slightly pursed his lips, but it wasnt a smile. Instead, it hinted of something more sinister. Do you think I need any evidence to deal with a person? Xiangyi was startled when he met his cold eyes. So, you intend to deal with Xiao Yayue just like that? Then, would you like me to go back to C Country and deal with Xiao Yayue? No, theres no need for that. Shi Yuting raised his hand. Dont alert the enemy for the time being. Some things should be dealt with and solved at the same time. His gaze turned towards the view outside the floor-to-ceiling window. His eyes were deep and distant, unreadable. No one could tell what he was thinking at the moment. The weather finally became warmer. Zuo Weiyi had also gradually realized that there were some changes in her belly recently. It seemed that, as the doctor had said, she had already passed the crucial period of pregnancy and was no longer nauseous every day. That day, she stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror and repeatedly looked at her waist. It seems to be a little thicker than before... Ugh, did she gain weight? Was it just her baby or did she gain weight too? For some reason, she, who had never cared much about her appearance, was actually a little afraid that she would gain weight at this moment. Chapter 625 - Would You Like to Go with Me?

Chapter 625: Would You Like to Go with Me?

After repeatedly checking her own weight, Zuo Weiyi suddenly felt a movement in her abdomen, causing her to automatically make a sound. Shi Yuting happened to be upstairs. When he heard her cry out, he was so frightened that his face changed. He walked over and asked, Whats wrong? Zuo Weiyi raised her head and frowned slightly, but the corner of her mouth was filled with a blissful and sweet smile. The babies seem to be moving. Although it was just a little, she could clearly feel it and felt that they were more present than ever before. Could it be that two little guys are fighting in your stomach? Shi Yuting slowly asked as he stared at her stomach. Recently, her stomach had indeed bulged out, but it was not so obvious after she put on her clothes. I dont know, she replied with a smile. During breakfast, Shi Yuting sat at the dining table and said, Im going back to C Country tomorrow. Do you want to go with me? Ever since he returned to Z Country, he realized that she was much happier than when she was in C Country, so if she did not want to go back, he would not force her. Zuo Weiyi immediately fell into deep thought for a few seconds. She did miss her grandpa a little, and she really wanted to visit Shen Lanzhi in the hospital. Plus, even though she called Nuannuan every week, she wanted to visit her in person. However,pared to her life there, she liked it here more. It was peaceful, and there were no more conspiracies. There were no more disasters one after another. But she also knew that Shi Yuting was now the president of C Country, and it was impossible for him to stay here with her forever. One day, she would have to return to the country that belonged to him. I Just as she was about to speak, Xiao Cui walked in with Weiyis phone in hand. Madam, its for you. Zuo Weiyi picked it up. Hello? Weiyi, its Grandpa. Zuo Yis gentle and kind voice sounded from the other end of the phone. Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised. Why are you calling? Grandpa misses you. Everything has been settled here and I n to go to Z Country tomorrow to settle down there. Zuo Weiyi was very surprised when she heard her grandpas words. Tomorrow? Yes, Im packing my things as we speak, Zuo Yi replied. Zuo Weiyi looked at Shi Yuting. If it was tomorrow, she would not be able to go to Country C with him. Okay. After hanging up the phone, she looked at the man in front of her. Grandpa ising over tomorrow, you...can go back alone. Zuo Weiyi saw Shi Yuting put down the chopsticks in his hand, as if he didnt even have the appetite to eat anymore. They were obviously husband and wife, but they would have to live in two ces. Wasnt she a little selfish? How about I call Grandpa and ask him to note over yet? As she said that, she picked up her phone and prepared to dial Zuo Yis number. If she went to C Country, Grandpa wouldnt have toe over to settle down. No, its OK. He interrupted her just as she unlocked her phone. Zuo Weiyi looked up at him in a daze. Im just going over to take care of some things. Ill be back in about a week. He looked at her fair and delicate face. When she met his calm ck pupils, Zuo Weiyi knew that he just didnt want to force her. After that incident, she realized that regardless of whether it was her mood or her personal safety, he was being extra careful. He didnt want her to be hurt or wronged in the slightest. Im heading off to thepany. He got up. It was already 7:48 A.M. Chapter 626 - The Beginning of the Plot

Chapter 626: The Beginning of the Plot

Okay. She stood up and walked him to the door. Zuo Weiyi didnt turn around and enter the house until his car disappeared from the courtyard door. She liked such ordinary and sweet days. However, she was destined to be extraordinary since she married a man like Shi Yuting. As soon as she entered the living room, she saw Xiao Cui answer the phone and walk up to her with an anxious look on her face! Madam... Xiao Cui wanted to continue but she didnt dare. But it was clear from her facial expression that something urgent had happened. Whats wrong? Zuo Weiyi looked at her. Xiao Cui raised her head, and tears gathered in her bright eyes. Madam... I... Can I take a leave of absence...? What happened? From her anxious expression, Zuo Weiyi guessed what had happened. Something happened to Xiao Song at the hotel. I... I want to go see him... She was d that Mr. Shi had left for thepany, or else she would not have dared to apply for leave. Although she had promisedst time that she would not apply for leave so frequently, Xiao Songs matter seemed to be quite serious, so she had no choice but to request for another. Then you must go quickly! Zuo Weiyi quickly said. After thinking for a while, she asked again, Do you want me to go with you? She was worried that if the problem was too big for Xiao Cui to solve, she might be able to help her. Xiao Cui was already very grateful that she could approve her leave. How could she ask for more? Plus, Weiyi was pregnant now. If anything happened to her if she goes with her, having 100 lives would not be enough to stop Mr. Shi from killing her! No, no. Ill go alone. Thank you, Madam! I promise Ill be back before lunch! As she said that, Xiao Cui took off her apron and left the seaside vi in a hurry. Zuo Weiyi was also a little worried. What could have happened to Xiao Song for Xiao Cui to leave in such a hurry? ... Xiao Cui drove to the four-star hotel where Xiao Song worked and was brought to a room. Besides Xiao Song, there were a few other people she didnt know. Seeing Xiao Song, Xiao Cui was a little anxious. Xiao Song, how are you? Im fine. Who... who are they? Xiao Song looked at the other three people in the room. In fact, he didnt know them either. I, I dont know them either... You dont know us? My Patek Philippe is worth 3 million yuan. Do you really think you can get out of this just by saying that you dont know us? A man said. I didnt steal your watch! Xiao Song was nervous as he was used of something he didnt do! You didnt steal it? Then why is it in your pocket? The surveince camera also revealed that you were the only one who came into my room. I was just here to bring you breakfast. You dont have to exin so much to me. The police will decide. The police? Could it be that these people wanted to send Xiao Song to the Public Security Bureau?! How could this be...? Xiao Cui was anxious. She looked at Xiao Song and felt a slight pain in her heart. Xiao Song, you... you actually stole something? I didnt! Xiao Cui, even you dont believe me? Xiao Song looked extremely hurt. Even if others did not believe him, surely at least Xiao Cui would? You must know that stealing a watch worth three million yuan can take you to jail for more than ten years, right? Or maybe for life... No! I beg you, please dont send him to jail! Xiao Cui almost broke down. Xiao Song was only in his twenties, at the prime of his youth. How could he go to jail? Chapter 627 - Conspiracy (1)

Chapter 627: Conspiracy (1)

The man looked at Xiao Cui and raised his eyebrows. Its fine if you dont want to go to jail. But you will have to agree to one condition of mine. Xiao Cui was slightly stunned and at a loss for a moment. Me? Thats right. The atmosphere in the room suddenly felt strange. Xiao Cui gradually realized she was now part of the beginning of a conspiracy. Then, Xiao Cui was taken to another room by two people. Xiao Song started to get a little worried. Could it be that from the moment they ndered him for stealing the watch, it was already the beginning of their conspiracy? But why him and Xiao Cui? What were these people trying to do? Time passed slowy. And at Xiao Cuis request, she was released at 11 oclock in the afternoon and left the hotel. Xiao Cui, are you alright?! Xiao Song rushed towards her anxiously with a worried face the moment he saw her. Xiao Cui looked at him but her expression was a little gloomy and colorless, and her eyes were empty. Im fine, she said calmly. Her obviously troubled expression made Xiao Song worried. Xiao Song, I have to leave now. She seemed to have lost her soul. She turned around and left in a daze. Xiao Song wanted to chase after her, but he was stopped by a man in ck from behind. What did you do to her?! Xiao Song was very angry, knowing that something was amiss with Xiao Cui. He wanted to retaliate, but he couldnt do anything to the other party. Hearing themotion behind her, Xiao Cui suddenly turned around. Youre not allowed to touch him! You said that as long as made the promist, you wont hurt him! Looking at her, the man smiled sinisterly. Dont worry. As long as you settle the matter, I promise that I wont hurt your lover. I also promise that he wont go to jail or lose his job. Xiao Cui clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and left the hotel. ... At the seaside vi. In the living room, Zuo Weiyi looked at the clock on the wall as she sat on the sofa. It was already 11:16 A.M[1]., but Xiao Cui hadnt returned yet. She couldnt help but be a little worried. She didnt know what had happened to Xiao Song. Just as she was thinking, she heard the courtyard door open. She got up and walked to the door. Only then did she realize that Xiao Cui had returned. Xiao Cui, youre back! Xiao Cui seemed to bepletely immersed in her own thoughts. She didnt notice Zuo Weiyi who was walking towards her. After hearing her voice, she suddenly raised her head, and her expression showed a moment of panic. Then, she lowered her head, trying to hide her emotions in her heart and calm herself down. Madam. She responded softly and did not say anything else. It was rare for her to have such an absent-minded expression. Zuo Weiyi could not help but worry about her. What happened to Xiao Song? Her concern made Xiao Cuis heart burn in pain. Hes fine. Xiao Cui responded and lowered her head again, as if she did not dare to look into Zuo Weiyis eyes. Zuo Weiyi quietly stared at her delicate face. Her expression told her that something was wrong. Or did she and Xiao Song quarrel? Are you really fine? You dont look well. Hearing this, Xiao Cui raised her eyes and tried to hide her panic. No, nothing. I was just... a little startled. [1] This was initially P.M. but it didnt make sense cause Xiao Cui mentioned lunch in the previous chapter. Chapter 628 - Conspiracy (2)

Chapter 628: Conspiracy (2)

Upon hearing her words, Zuo Weiyi could not help but frown and stared at her face. Scared? Yes, its Xiao Song. He was used for stealing something from a customer in the hotel, but the misunderstanding has been resolved,Xiao Cui said. Afraid that Weiyi would continue to pursue the matter, she bypassed Zuo Weiyi. Ill go cook first! Zuo Weiyi furrowed her brows slightly as she watched Xiao Cui walk into the room. Although she was still a little worried, since Xiao Songs matter had been resolved, then things should be fine now, right? ... For the rest of the afternoon, Zuo Weiyi felt that Xiao Cui seemed a little abnormal. She spoke to her several times, but she acted as if she didnt hear anything. Xiao Cui? In the evening, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but call out to Xiao Cui, who was washing vegetables in the kitchen. She wanted Xiao Cui to cook some fish for dinner since her appetite had gradually recovered after the morning sickness. Moreover, Yuting wanted toe back for dinner. Shi Yuting had suffered a lot these days. However, Xiao Cui didnt seem to hear her even though she had called out several times. She couldnt help but call out again. This time, she walked over to Xiao Cui. Xiao Cui?! What was wrong with her today? She had been absent-minded the entire afternoon. It was only at this moment that Xiao Cui snapped back to her senses. When she noticed Zuo Weiyi standing right next to her, she suddenly looked frightened. Mamama Zuo Weiyi noticed her abnormal reaction and the tap that was continuously running the water. Xiao Cui looked over as well. Only then did she realize that she had been in a daze for a long time. She quickly turned off the tap and lowered her head. Zuo Weiyi stared at her and frowned. Whats wrong with you? Nothing, nothing. Im just... thinking about something. Xiao Cui looked up at Zuo Weiyi. Im sorry, Madam. Ill make dinner right away. Xiao Cui started to prepare the dinner wholeheartedly,pletely ignoring Zuo Weiyi who was still standing beside her. Zuo Weiyi could not help but wonder if Xiao Songs matter had not been resolved yet. Did she not dare to ask for her help because of her status? But Xiao Cui refused to tell her, so she did not ask further. At six oclock, Shi Yuting returned to the seaside vi. Xiao Cui stood quietly by the side during dinner. However, when she saw Shi Yutings cold and emotionless face, she chose to return to the kitchen and act busy with other things. Zuo Weiyi was a little confused by her reaction. In the past, she would always stay during dinner, just in case she was needed. But today, she chose to hide in the kitchen. What was going on? After dinner, Xiao Cui cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks. After tidying up the entire kitchen, she walked to the living room and said to Zuo Weiyi, who was watching TV on the sofa. Madam, Im getting off work now. Zuo Weiyi turned around and looked at her. Then, she suddenly stood up and walked to her side. She held her hand and said, Come, sit. Zuo Weiyi sat Xiao Cui down. Zuo Weiyi stared at her and said, Tell me, is Xiao Songs problem not solved? Xiao Cui suddenly looked up and met Zuo Weiyis concerned gaze. Her concern made Xiao Cui feel ashamed. No, Xiao Songs problem has really been solved. Thank you for your concern, Madam. Chapter 629 - Conspiracy (3)

Chapter 629: Conspiracy (3)

Then why have you been so absent-minded all day? asked Zuo Weiyi. Knowing that she couldnt hide it from her, Xiao Cui couldnt help but feel a little nervous. If she told the truth to Madam, then Xiao Song would have to work for the rest of his life... Thinking of this, Xiao Cuis eyes started to turn red. She lowered her head, and a teardrop fell out of her eyes. Zuo Weiyi instantly knew that Xiao Songs matter had definitely not been resolved! If you wont tell me, then Ill get Shi Yuting to investigate, Zuo Weiyi switched to goading her. This move was indeed effective. Xiao Cui looked at her anxiously. Dont! I, I... Panicked and helpless, Xiao Cui finally opened her mouth, but she still averted her gaze. Its just that... Xiao Songs matter has caused the trouble to the client. The hotel manager he works for wants him topensate some damages, so... How much? Xiao Cui raised her head. She had never met such a kind-hearted master. 10,000 yuan. She casually said a number so that Zuo Weiyi would believe her. Because if she said too little, she would obviously not believe her. After all, with her and Xiao Songs jobs, even though their sries were not very high, they could still afford a few hundred or a few thousand yuan. Of course, 10,000 yuan was not that difficult. Because some time ago, Xiao Song bought a house in the suburbs. Every month, he has to pay the mortgage. Andst year, I bought a car, so this 10,000 yuan Wait here. Before she could finish her sentence, Zuo Weiyi had already gone upstairs. Even though she had quite a few cards, she didnt actually know how much each of them contained or what their limits were. So, she could not directly hand them over to Xiao Cui. She went to the study room and gently opened the door a crack. Through the crack, she saw Shi Yuting working at his desk. Since he was going to fly to C Country tomorrow, he had been handling some important documents and merger cases for the Supreme Emperor. She hesitated whether she should interrupt him. As she was thinking, she saw Shi Yuting looking up and staring straight at her. She paused and remained silent for a few seconds before she opened the doorpletely and walked into the study room. Seeing her, Shi Yuting stretched out his hand and motioned for her toe over. Zuo Weiyi walked over and ced her hand in his warm palm. Shi Yuting took advantage of the situation and let her sit on his thigh. His eyes looked at her lovingly. Whats wrong? His low, charming, and gentle voice rang in her ears, like the heavenly voice of the worldit was a pleasant pleasure to listen to. Zuo Weiyi thought for a moment, then raised looked up to meet his deep eyes. Um, do you have money? Shi Yuting raised his eyebrows slightly. Do you think I have money? Zuo Weiyi was stunned for half a second before she reacted. No, in cash... 10,000 yuan. Do you have it? Shi Yuting frowned slightly. Cash? What do you need this cash for? Dont worry about it for now. Just tell me if you have it or not. She started acting coy. It was hard for Shi Yuting not to spoil her. Zuo Weiyi was not worried about taking too much of his money, because every time he went out, he didnt seem to have any trouble or hesitation swiping his card. Shi Yuting looked at her, then immediately took out his wallet from his suit jacket and handed her the money. Chapter 630 - Conspiracy (4)

Chapter 630

: Conspiracy (4)

Its all yours, he said dotingly Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised for half a second before she opened the wallet. Other than arge number of cards of various colors, there was also his ID card. As for the cash, there was only a little, but there were quite a few foreign currency notes. She took out his ID card. Why was it that most peoples ID photos were uglier than the real person, but his was still so handsome? The difference was too big. This belongs to me too? She took out his ID card and waved it in front of his eyes. Looking at her pink lips, Shi Yuting couldnt help but kiss her. Of course. Zuo Weiyi smiled, her heart felt happy and sweet. Then, she put away her thoughts and returned to the main topic. There didnt seem to be 10,000 yuan among the cash. This isnt enough... She looked at him. All of the notes in the wallet only added up to a few dozen thin notes. It wasnt even enough for 10,000 yuan. Shi Yuting pursed his thin lips slightly. He immediately took the wallet and pulled out twelve foreign currency notes from it. Heres the 10,000 you asked for. Zuo Weiyi was surprised. Just this little bit was ten thousand? Could he be fooling her? However, Zuo Weiyi was not familiar with foreign currency. Perhaps there really was ten thousand here. Thank you! Zuo Weiyi took the money from his hand and quickly got down from his leg before rushing out of the study room. Be careful! His slightly worried voice called after her. Although it had only been four months and her stomach was not very obvious, the way she walked made Shi Yutings heart jump to the edge of his throat. Zuo Weiyi, who had just rushed to the door, remembered that there were two little lives in her stomach. She had been too careless just now. However, she was only impatient because she was afraid that he wouldnt let go of her. Plus, Xiao Cui was waiting anxiously downstairs. She turned her head and nced at Shi Yuting. Then, she waved the banknote in her hand. Thank you, hubby! After saying that, she turned around and disappeared from the door of the study. Shi Yuting was startled. Immediately, the corners of his mouth curled up. He suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to ask the doctor a questionst time. He picked up his phone and dialed Zhong Shenghaos number. The phone rang twice before someone picked it up. How many months after pregnancy can you have sex? At this moment, Zhong Shenghao had just finished his dinner and was sitting in the living room drinking tea. When he received his call, he didnt have time to say Hello. The tea that he had just sipped instantly spurted out! Zhong Shenghao wiped his mouth with a tissue before responding. President, are you trying to show off your love, or are you trying to murder me? Its up to you. Whatever you think is the case. Zhong Shenghao was speechless. Well, he could never win against him verbally. After thinking for a while, Zhong Shenghao said, Im not an obstetrician or gynecologist. Just tell me, he said in a low voice, obviosly he didnt have much patience. Zhong Shenghao felt that it was indeed an honorable thing to be Shi Yutings life-and-death friend, but why did he feel like he was being abused and taken advantage of all the time? Alright, let me think about it... Three seconds. ... Three. Hey! Two. ... One. Chapter 631 - Conspiracy (5)

Chapter 631: Conspiracy (5)

1 Alright, generally speaking, you shouldnt do it in the first three months just to be on the safe side. But after more than four months, then you can have s He had meant to say sex, but Zhong Shenghao felt that it was necessary to be a little more reserved, so he coughed twice and changed his words. Ahem, make love. As soon as Zhong Shenghao finished his sentence, the other party had already hung up the phone! Once you have a significant other, you forget about your friends! Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but ridicule the person who hung up on him. ... With the money in hand, Zuo Weiyi went downstairs to Xiao Cui. She stuffed the money in her hand into Xiao Cuis palm. Although I dont know exactly how much this money is worth, Shi Yuting said that there must be 10,000 here. Hurry up and give it to Xiao Song. Xiao Cui was both embarassed and shocked as she looked at the money in her hands. Madam was so good to her, but... No She felt guilty for receiving the money and wanted to return it to Zuo Weiyi. However, she was rejected. Hurry up and take it to Xiao Song. You work for me, so Im not even worried about your ability to pay me back Xiao Cui looked up, tears already welling up in her eyes. Madam, I cant Dont think too much about it. This is Shi Yutings money. This 10,000 yuan is just a drop in the ocean to him, so you can take it with ease. Zuo Weiyi stood up. Alright, its time for me to go upstairs and take a bath. Early to bed and early to rise was good for the baby in her stomach. This was what the doctor said, so she didnt n to stay upte. Xiao Cui wanted to say something, but Zuo Weiyi had already walked up to the second floor. Xiao Cui clutched the money in her hand tightly. She felt a mixture of emotions, but she was upset most of all. This money was just a lie that she told. She didnt need it at all. However, if she left this money on the coffee table just like that, would Madam find out and investigate what happened to Xiao Song today? Recalling what the man in the room had said to her earlier, Xiao Cui could only clench the money tightly and walk to the door. ... At nine oclock in the evening. When Zuo Weiyi came out of the shower, Shi Yuting had just returned to the room. She had thought that he would be in the study till veryte. She did not expect him to be done so early. Are you done? Yes. Shi Yuting responded and did not say anything more. Instead, he walked straight to the bathroom. Zuo Weiyi just stared at him, a little puzzled. Why did it feel like there was something wrong with how he just acted? Was he angry? She didnt think too much about it and went straight to bed. Since she didnt take a nap in the afternoon, she quickly felt sleepy after lying down. However, just as she was feeling sleepy, Shi Yuting came out of the shower andy down beside her. Suddenly, the dazed Zuo Weiyi felt a hand slip into her pajamas, waking her up in an instant! When she opened her eyes, the man had already flipped over and was staring at her ck pupils. She was a little shocked. What... are you doing? Having sex. Shi Yuting had already impatiently sealed her pink lips the moment she said those two simple words. Zuo Weiyis eyes widened as she tried to push him away. She was pregnant now, and the doctor said that she couldnt do such intense activities. Didnt he know that? What if something happened to the babies because of this? Shi Yuting... No, you cant... Call me the way you did in the study room again... Study room? Even though it just happened, his kiss and teases had already confused Zuo Weiyiher mind was going nk. Chapter 632 - Conspiracy (6)

Chapter 632: Conspiracy (6)

What did she call him in the study? Shi Yuting, let go of me first... mmh! Strange, how did she lose the strength to resist? Could it be because she hadnt been with him for the past few months? If you call me by that name again, Ill let you go... His voice was husky and extremely seductive, making one unable to stop listening to it. In an instant, the room was filled with an amorous atmosphere. Whwhat... Zuo Weiyi really forgot what she had called him in the study earlier. Wait, the study? She remembered now. When she left, she did not know why, but she suddenly called him hubby. So, he wanted her to call him again? For the sake of the babies, Zuo Weiyi said it. Hubby, you... This affectionate call undoubtedly made the fire in Shi Yutings body grow stronger. In an instant, it spread to every cell in his body and he grew impatient! Zuo Weiyi thought that if she called him that, he would let go of her. However, in the next second, she felt the familiar feeling of something entering her body and her eyes widened in shock. Just as she was about to struggle away, the mans low and hoarse voice came from her chest. Its okay, dont worry. Despite what he said, Zuo Weiyi was still a little worried. However, her hand that was initially pushing him away suddenly gripped tightly onto his muscr arm, as if she was reluctant to let go. But... Ive asked the doctor. That one sentence dispelled her worries. Although he was asking Zhong Shenghao, not the gynecologist, Zhong Shenghao sounded pretty serious. Since he said that it was fine, then it really was fine. That was why he dared to suppress her tonight. After a few months, he finally made love! Due to the two little fellows in her stomach, Shi Yuting was aware of his limits. After an extremely gentle yet intimate session, he gradually embraced her and fell asleep. ... The next day. Shi Yuting woke up at dawn. Although Zuo Weiyi was a little tired, she knew that he was going to fly to C Country today, so she also got up with him early in the morning. After Shi Yuting washed up and put on his clothes, he saw that she had also woken up. He walked over and sat down next to her. He stroked her head and said in an extremely gentle tone, Why dont you sleep a little longer? She smiled. Ill send you off. He curled his lips. No need. Ill take off directly after going to the airport. Ill leave Xiangyi behind. Remember, under no circumstances should you leave his sight unless youre at home. Zuo Weiyi was surprised. Hes leaving Xiangyi behind to protect her? There was actually no need for that, was there? If he really wanted to protect her, he could have just hired bodyguards. Plus, knowing that that Xiangyi might not be on good terms with Nuannuan, Zuo Weiyi could not wait for Xiangyi to fly to C Country with him. She said, Theres no need. Let Xiangyi follow you. Hes your personal assistant. Wouldnt it be inconvenient for you if hes not around? Its okay. Its only a week or so anyway. Hell follow after me once hes done with his matters. Normally, Xiangyi would often leave for a week, half a month or even a month to help him with some matters. So this was very normal. Looking at the time, it was six oclock sharp. He got up and said, Go back to sleep. Im leaving. Okay. Shi Yuting was only willing to leave after he kissed her on the lips. Chapter 633 - Conspiracy (7)

Chapter 633: Conspiracy (7)

Zuo Weiyi stood by the windowsill and watched his car disappear out of the courtyard. Only then did she turn around to return to her bed. It was still very early. But Zuo Weiyi was no longer sleepy even as shey on the beed. She tossed and turned, and finally decided to get out of bed. She walked to the courtyard to take in the fresh morning air. It was 6:20 in the morning. Xiao Cui should be here soon. She wondered if Xiao Songs problem had been solved. At that moment, Xiao Cui had gone to the market after leaving her apartment. It had be her habit to pick the freshest ingredients so that Zuo Weiyi could eat the most nutritious dishes for the sake of the babies in her stomach. Just as she had finished picking all the ingredients and was about to leave the market, a voice suddenly came from behind her. It was strange for such a quiet morning. She was unfamiliar with this voice, but she was familiar with the name it called, for it was her name. Xiao Cui followed the figure to a deserted alley. What do you want me to do to Mrs. Shi?! Xiao Cui was shorter than the man who wore a cap and sunsses. His voice also did not stand out. Xiao Cui was a little angry, but Xiao Songs fate was in her hands, so she had no choice. Do you prepare Mrs. Shis meals every day? She couldnt see his face clearly, but she knew that he was with the people at Xiao Songs hotel. What do you want me to do in order for you to let Xiao Song go? Add this to Mrs. Shis meals. A small bottle appeared in his hand, the kind that usually only existed in ancient dramas. What is this? Are you trying to kill Mrs. Shi? Xiao Cui was clearly a little agitated! Since she had raised her voice, the other party could not help but lower his. Why did you raise your voice? Do you want everyone to know? Or do you want Xiao Song to die for you? The one sentence instantly made Xiao Cui lose her fighting spirit. Madam was so good to her. How could she harm her? However, if she did not do as these people said, Xiao Song would die. It was not untilst night that she found out that Xiao Song had beenpletely controlled by them. Even up until now, she did not know whether Xiao Song was alive or dead. Dont worry, this thing will not cause any harm to your madam, The other party said. Xiao Cui obviously did not believe him. If it would not cause any harm, then why would they use it to threaten her and Xiao Song?! I dont believe it! Its up to you whether you believe it or not, but you have no choice! Xiao Cui clenched her palm and bit her lower lip. Before that, I want to see Xiao Song, and I have to hear his voice. No problem. The other party took out his phone and let Xiao Song and Xiao Cui have a video call. ... It was already 6:40 am when Xiao Cui returned to the seaside vi. Xiao Cuis heart was in a state of panic as she held the groceries in one hand and the bottle tightly in the other. She prepared breakfast and brought it to the table. Just as the other party instructed, she poured a third of the liquid from the bottle into the white rice porridge she had prepared. It was colorless and tasteless. After everything was ready, Xiao Cui walked to the front yard and said to Zuo Weiyi, who was sunbathing on the recliner, Madam, breakfast is ready. Chapter 634 - Conspiracy (8)

Chapter 634: Conspiracy (8)

She kept her head down, ridden with guilty. On the wooden recliner, Zuo Weiyi turned around and smiled when she saw Xiao Cui. Then, she got up from the chair and walked straight into the dining room. The breakfast was simple, but it was very nutritious and healthy. Zuo Weiyi liked the food that Xiao Cui prepared for her. A bowl of white rice porridge, two deep-fried dough sticks, a te of pumpkin pie, a te of meat buns, and a cup of milk. Usually, these were for her and Shi Yuting. After Zuo Weiyi sat down, Xiao Cui walked over, scooped up a bowl of white rice porridge, and ced it in front of her. Zuo Weiyi nced at her and immediately smiled. Xiao Cui also returned a faint smile, but it looked a little forced. Of course, Zuo Weiyi didnt notice this. She picked up the spoon in the bowl and scooped a spoonful of porridge before bringing it to her mouth. Xiao Cui clenched her palm tightly as she watched the white porcin spoon gradually approach Zuo Weiyis mouth. Guilt filled almost every cell in her body! She didnt know what was in the small bottle. Would it really not cause any harm to Madam? But if that was the case, why would those people threaten her with Xiao Song to deal with Madam? Oh, right. Just as she was about to eat the rice porridge, Zuo Weiyi seemed to have thought of something and suddenly looked up at Xiao Cui. Has Xiao Songs matter beenpletely resolved? Xiao Cui was slightly startled, and the guilt in her heart deepened. Even now, Madam was still concerned about her and Xiao Song. Its... been solved. She squeezed out a faint smile and then lowered her eyes. Well, thats good. As she said this, Zuo Weiyi was about to eat the porridge when she suddenly remembered. Have you eaten? Without Shi Yuting, there was a table full of breakfast, and she could not finish it at all. Xiao Cui was a little confused. I... Ive eaten. She would usually have breakfast at her small apartment before arriving for work. Looking at the table full of food, Zuo Weiyi sighed. What a pity. I cant finish this all by myself. Xiao Cui looked up, slightly stunned again. So, Madam was nning to let her sit down and eat together? Oh, by the way, Shi Yuting will be away on business for more than a week, so you dont have to prepare breakfast for two during this period of time. As she said that, she paused and looked up at Xiao Cui. Or, you can eat with me in the morning as well. Xiao Cui looked at her and started to clench her hands. Zuo Weiyi finished speaking with a smile. She picked up the spoon again and brought it to her mouth. Just as she was about to eat the porridge, the spoon was suddenly hit by someone and it fell to the ground with a ng as it shattered. Zuo Weiyi looked at the broken white ceramic spoon, bowl, and the spilled rice porridge on the ground in shock. Then, she looked up and looked at Xiao Cui. Xiao Cui, what... what happened to you? Xiao Cuis chest heaved violently as she stared at the mess on the ground. After a while, she said, I... will make it for you again. Zuo Weiyi frowned, still shocked. Why do you want to make it again? Because... For a moment, Xiao Cui couldnt find a reason. She looked at the pot of remaining rice porridge. Because I saw a bug fall into it. As soon as she finished speaking, she picked up the pot of white rice porridge on the table and walked to the kitchen. She poured all of it into the trash can, washed the pot, and prepared to make it again. Chapter 635 - Conspiracy (9)

Chapter 635: Conspiracy (9)

Zuo Weiyi walked in and said, Forget it. Xiao Cui paused and turned to look at her. Zuo Weiyi just smiled and said, There are other things to eat anyway. Theres no need to cook it again. Xiao Cui stopped what she was doing. Zuo Weiyi went back to the dining room, sat down, and looked at the dishes on the table. She couldnt help but wonder. Bugs? Were there bugs in this room? Xiao Cui cleaned every corner of the room every day. At least since she moved in, she hadnt seen even a fly, let alone other bugs. But since Xiao Cui said so, perhaps there really was a bug. She didnt think too much about it. Instead, she picked up a piece of fried dough stick from her te and ate it. ... It was still morning as Zuo Weiyi sat on the sofa and watched TV with nothing to do. After Shi Yuting left, she had more free time. When it was close to noon, the doorbell suddenly rang. Xiao Cui was busy preparing lunch and started to tremble in guilt. She turned her head and looked in the direction of the door. She then walked out and opened the door. Zuo Weiyi also thought it was a little strange. Who could it be? Not long after, Xiao Cui walked in with a group of people. Weiyi! Zuo Yi could not hide the joy on his face when he saw his granddaughter. Although she knew that he woulde to Z Country today, Zuo Weiyi was still excited to see her grandfather with her own eyes. Grandpa! Just as she walked over and wanted to say something to Zuo Yi, she saw a few figures walk out from behind him. They were Shi Le, Nuannuan, and... Shen Lanzhi. Zuo Weiyi waspletely shocked. Her dark eyes shed with disbelief! Mother... Shen Lanzhi smiled and walked over. Her voice was extremely gentle. Is everything okay here? Zuo Weiyi had not heard what she had said at all. She was extremely shocked by her mother-inws sudden appearance. You, you... She had thousand and one words in her heart that she wanted to say to Shen Lanzhi, but in that very moment, she could not utter a single one. She could not believe that her mother actually woke up and was standing in front of her. Was she dreaming? Ive let you down during that period of time. Shen Lanzhi held her hand as tears welled up in her eyes. Nuannuan had already told her all about the me and neglect that Weiyi had suffered after the car ident. When Shen Lanzhi learned about it, her heart ached for her. Back then, Weiyi must have felt that the weather was too cold, so she allowed Shen Lanzhi to stay in the car to enjoy the heat while she got out to settle things. However, both of them did not expect that things would end up as a car ident. Shen Lanzhi felt as if Weiyi had been wronged. Looking at Shen Lanzhi, Zuo Weiyis heart was filled with unspeakable joy. Her eyes gradually turned red. Youre really awake... Seeing that she was so crying from happiness, Shi Nuannuan could not help but speak up. She walked over and held Zuo Weiyis hand. Sister-in-Law, Im sorry. Mommy actually already woke up a long time ago. But I wanted to give you a surprise, so I didnt tell you. It had been half a month since Shen Lanzhi recovered before she arrived in Z Country. She then spent nearly a month in the hospital to recuperate. Now, her body hadpletely recovered. Chapter 636 - Conspiracy (10)

Chapter 636: Conspiracy (10)

I heard from the doctor that you didnt give up on me despite having only a one in 100,000 chance of waking up. You went to the hospital every morning to take care of me and really gave me that chance. When the doctor told her all this, Shen Lanzhi liked her daughter-inw even more. If it wasnt for Weiyi, she might not have woken up. Tears started to fall from Weiyis eyes, immediately waking her from her daze. She wiped away her tears. Im so happy that youre awake. Shen Lanzhi reached out and brushed away the strands of hair on her cheeks. How should I make it up to you? Zuo Weiyi shook her head. You dont have to make it up to me, because it was my You didnt do anything wrong. Shen Lanzhi cut her off. She knew what Weiyi was about to say. No one expected a car ident to happen. And it didnt change your true intentions. You couldnt bear to let me suffer the cold wind, so you didnt do anything wrong by leaving me in the car. Shen Lanzhi continued, I know that Yuting misunderstood you and made you suffer a lot. No, he has been very good to me, actually. At the time, he just couldnt ept the truth and didnt know how to deal with it. But aftering to Z Country, she could not deny his sincerity to make up to her. That was why she never med him. It was the same for her moms deathshe felt far more than resentment, especially when she knew that the death was caused by people. Come on guys, it wasnt easy for all of us to get here. Why do you have to be like this? Weiyi is pregnant and crying is not good for the children in her stomach. Shi Le could not help but speak up when saw how heartbreaking the scene had changed to. Shen Lanzhi quickly said, Right, right. Lets sit down and talk. The group of people sat down on the sofa. Everyones gaze fell on Zuo Weiyi and her slightly protruding stomach. If I calcted correctly, its been more than four months, right? Shen Lanzhi looked at Weiyis stomach tenderly. She was looking forward to the birth of her grandson. Zuo Weiyi nodded as she also looked down at her slightly protruding belly. Yes, thest time I went to the hospital for a check-up, the doctor said that they were twins. Everyone was surprised. Twins?! Shi Nuannuan eximed. Every time she walked on the streets and saw other peoples twin children, she had always felt that there was something magical about themto think that it was possible to have two children who looked exactly like each other in this world! Yes. Zuo Weiyi smiled and nodded. She knew that Shi Yuting was the son and heir to the family, so she did not know if Shen Lanzhi and Shi Le would mind her asking them if they had any preference over the babies gender. I just dont know if they will be boys or girls. It doesnt matter. Even if these two are girls, you and Yuting are still young. You can have another child! Shi Le said. He wasnt that patriarchal of a person. But with the huge family business of the Shi family, he still hoped to have an heir. Of course, if they really couldnt have a son, then the heir would have to be one of his great-granddaughters. However, in that case, then the name of the Shi family business would have to change to the surname of one of his great-granddaughters husband. Therefore, he still hoped for a boy. Thats right. You and Yuting are still so young. Dont worry. Shen Lanzhi echoed. Zuo Weiyi contemted Shen Lanzhi and Shi Les words. Chapter 637 - Conspiracy (11)

Chapter 637: Conspiracy (11)

However, thest time they discussed this, Shi Yuting adamantly said that he not want to have a second child. And she still did not understand why not. Could it be that he did not want a son? No, he wanted a son, but why wouldnt he let her get pregnant with another? Could it be that... he could not have a second child? Cough, cough! Zuo Weiyi shuddered and dispelled the strange thought in her mind. How could a man not have a second child? When did her imagination get so wild?! Why do want a boy? Arent girls quite adorable? Zuo Yi frowned and hoped that his granddaughter would give birth to great-granddaughters for him to y with. I mean, look at our Weiyi! Shes so obedient and sensible. Im not saying that girls are bad, its just that... Shi Le started. In his heart, he just hoped for a boy to inherit the family business, not because he purely had a patriarchal mentality. I have such a huge family business. Someone has to inherit it, right? Zuo Yi also somewhat agreed. Just like his current family business, he had originally nned to let Weiyi inherit it all, but she did not want a single cent and let him donate it all to charity. He had gone through so many stuggles throughout his life to attain what he had. But in the end, he still wouldnt be able to bring them with him to the afterlife. It was as if he struggled only for the sake of others. Therefore, he could understand how Shi Le felt. The Shi family had a big business and indeed needed an heir. Then, just have a second child! Gosh, isnt it still uncertain whether theyll be boys or girls? What if shes pregnant with both a boy and a girl? We cant be sure about everything! Shi Nuannuan could not help but speak up. She felt that the discussion among the elders was simply putting pressure on her sister-inw! Thats right, were still not sure about the gender. Why are you in such a hurry? Zuo Yi nced at Shi Le with disdain. Shi Le was instantly speechless. For lunch, Xiao Cui had to prepare more food due to their arrival. She was very d they had arrived, because she wouldnt have to add that thing to Weiyis food then. However, just as she heaved a sigh of relief, the phone in her apron pocket rang. It was an unknown number. She frowned and immediately picked up. Hello? The other partys voice was very low, so she couldnt tell whose it was. Did you add it in? As soon as the other party said that, Xiao Cuis tensed up. I... You didnt add it in?! The other partys tone was obviously a little unhappy. What, are you going to watch your lover die? Dont touch him! Xiao Cui tried her best to keep her voice low so that Zuo Weiyi and the others couldnt hear her from the living room. But even so, she couldnt hide her anxious tone. Then do as we say. Xiao Cui was threatened again. If you keep this up, I promise Ill send Xiao Song to prison tomorrow and make sure he neveres back! No, no, I... Xiao Cui became more anxious. She had lived for more than twenty years and had never felt so helpless and desperate. She had no family and lost the warmth of her parents since she was young. She didnt know what it was like to have a family. All she knew was to serve people, so no one had ever loved or cared for her. Xiao Song was the first. However, it was either her lover or her madam who had treated her so well. How was she going to choose? What was she going to do? Chapter 638 - Conspiracy (12)

Chapter 638: Conspiracy (12)

Because Madams family members are here so I couldnt put that thing in. Hearing this, the line was silent for a few seconds, then he said, Dont worry, anyone who eats that thing will be fine, I promise. Xiao Cui was suspicious. Anyone who eats it will be fine? What exactly is that thing? What was the other partys purpose? But, I have already served my lunch on the table. I have no chance to do it again. Xiao Cui lied. As the person on the other end of the line only had her words, he believed her without a doubt. What about this morning? Xiao Cuis hand tightened around the phone from nervousness. She tried to speak normally, hiding her nerves. In the morning, I put it in the white rice porridge, but... Madam only ate the fried dough sticks and milk. She did not touch the white rice porridge at all. Youd better not be ying tricks on me! The other party became agitated. Ill give you onest chance. Put the food in Zuo Weiyis favorite dish for dinner. If I dont see the expected result tomorrow, be prepared to say goodbye to Xiao Song! Before Xiao Cui could say anything, the other party had already cut off the call. Xiao Cui was falling into a mental breakdown. Xiao Cui. Zuo Weiyis voice suddenly came from behind her. Xiao Cuis body and heart trembled reflexively. She turned around in shock and looked at Zuo Weiyi was standing at the kitchen door. MaMadam. Zuo Weiyi to frown slightly. Was Xiao Cui being absent-minded again? She saw the phone in Xiao Cuis hand. Who were you talking to? Xiao Cui nced at the phone in her hand quickly put it down. Wwith Xiao Song. Is there anything wrong? Nothing, nothing. Xiao Cui turned around and changed the topic, Madam, its time to eat. Xiao Cui brought the prepared dishes to the table. Zuo Weiyi hade to see if the dishes were ready. Although she felt that something was wrong with Xiao Cui, she didnt ask further and decided to eat first. After lunch, the group sat on the sofa and continued chatting. Shen Lanzhi could not help but sigh when she thought about how they just missed Shi Yuting. I cant believe Yuting actually flew to C Country already. I thought I would be able to see the two of you here. This child really is something. He didnt even tell us anything when he went back. Shi Le also looked a little disappointed. Seeing the two old mens reactions, Zuo Weiyi could not help but say, He said that he would be back in a week or so. At this moment, Xiao Cui walked out after cleaning up. Zuo Weiyi saw her and said, Xiao Cui, go to the second floor and tidy up some rooms. Oh, no, no! Theres no need for that! Shen Lanzhi quickly declined. Then, she smiled at Zuo Weiyi. Were going to Shi Mansion. Theres no need to tidy up our rooms for us. Zuo Weiyi was stunned, then turned to Zuo Yi. What about Grandpa? Well, of course Im not going to stay here. Ill be at the the same house as before. You know that, Zuo Yi said with a smile. Since this was their private vi, he really shouldnt stay with them. I want to live here! Shi Nuannuan suddenly raised a hand and made a statement. Then, she looked at Xiao Cui. Go and tidy up the bedroom that Ill be staying in. Chapter 639 - Conspiracy (13)

Chapter 639: Conspiracy (13)

Shen Lanzhi quickly looked at her daughter. Nuannuan... Oh, its fine. Brother and Sister-in-Law wont dislike me! She said confidently. She had decided not to leave and stay here! Moreover... She could not help but nce at the direction outside the door. Xiangyi was standing outside. Isnt that right, Sister-in-Law? Then, she turned back and looked at her beloved sister-inws face. Zuo Weiyi smiled. Of course I dont mind. She turned and said to Xiao Cui, Ok, please go ahead. Xiao Cui nodded slightly and walked to the second floor to tidy up Shi Nuannuans room. ... They chatted until three in the afternoon. Zuo Weiyi started to feel a little tired, probably because she was used to taking naps every day. Shen Lanzhi was a person who had been through the whole ordeal, so she naturally knew how Zuo Weiyi was feeling. She looked at Shi Le. Dad, lets go back first and let Weiyi rest for a while. It was almost time to leave anyway. Shi Le also stood up. Okay, then lets go back and settle in as well. They came right after they got off the ne. Although there were servants in Shi Mansion to help unpack their luggage, there were still some things that they need to tend to by themselves. Then Grandpa will leave too. Ille see you tomorrow. Zuo Yi also stood up. After the group left, Zuo Weiyi could not help but move her sore body. Sister-in-Law, is pregnancy really very tiring? Seeing her tired yet happy appearance, Shi Nuannuan could not help but ask. She smiled. Yup, thats right. It was also the first time she experienced such a feelinggetting tired but still happy and content. In the afternoon, Zuo Weiyi went upstairs to rest. Shi Nuannuan, who had been on the ne the whole morning, was also a little tired, so she went upstairs to sleep. She slept until 5:30 in the evening, when Zuo Weiyi was woken up by the ringing of her mobile phone. Hello? There was a hint of sleepiness in her voice. On the other side, Shi Yuting couldnt help but smile and said gently, Were you sleeping? It wasnt until she heard his voice that Zuo Weiyi woke up from her daze. Shi Yuting? Well, Id prefer you call me hubby. ... Although she was a little embarrassed, Zuo Weiyi felt happy. She looked out the window and saw that it was already dark. Are you done with work? Yes, did I wake you up? No, Ive been sleeping for a while. I seem to like sleeping more and more recently. Well, sleeping more is better for our sons. Sons? Did he really think that there were sons in her belly? Then Zuo Weiyi remembered. Shi Yuting, can you tell me why you dont want a second child? Shi Yuting was silent for a few seconds before he said, Mom and Grandpa went to your ce? Zuo Weiyis thoughts had been sessfully diverted. Yes, but theyve already left for Shi Mansion. I see. However, Zuo Weiyis went back to the previous topic. So, tell me, why dont you I still have something to do, so Ill hang up first. Remember to be a good girl and finish your meals. Before Zuo Weiyi could say any more, she heard the line get cut. Zuo Weiyi was confused and slightly frustrated. She got out of bed and went downstairs to the living room. In the kitchen, Xiao Cui was preparing dinner. Chapter 640 - Conspiracy (14)

Chapter 640: Conspiracy (14)

She had just walked into the living room when she saw Shi Nuannuans figure disappear at the entrance. Curious, she followed her. After Nuannuan went out, she sat on the swing in the courtyard. Her position was just diagonally opposite Xiangyis. ncing at the two of them, Zuo Weiyi smiled and immediately turned back to the living room, giving the two some space. In the kitchen, Xiao Cui was steaming a bream. She stood by the kitchen counter, her pair of dark red phoenix eyes fixed on the fish in the pot as she tightly held a small blue and white porcin bottle in her hand. Just as she was thinking, her phone suddenly buzzed. She took it out and saw a message. In it were photos of Xiao Song getting beaten ck and blue. Xiao Cuis heart suddenly felt like it was being hit by a thousand hammers! Soon, her phone rang and she hurriedly picked up the call. What are you doing?! If you dont do as we say, I assure you, Xiao Song wont live through the night! Please... dont hurt him, Ill promise you anything! As long as you dont hurt him... She was so anxious that tears were streaming down her face and she almost screamed. Okay, then Ill wait for your good news tonight. On the other end of the line, a strange smile appeared on the persons face. I want to talk to Xiao Song on the phone! Dont worry, Ill definitely let him go after this is done! No But before Xiao Cui could finish her sentence, the line had been cut off. Hello? Hello?! No matter how much she cried, there was only silence. Xiao Cui put away her phone and looked at the fragrant steamed fish in the pot. She closed her eyes and two streams of tears flowed down her cheeks. Im sorry, Madam... She opened her eyes again and poured the colorless and tasteless liquid into the pot. Dinner time. Shi Nuannuan could smell the fragrant steamed fish and could not wait to eat it. Wow, it looks so delicious. With her chopsticks, Shi Nuannuan picked up a bit of the fish and put it into her mouth. She chewed slowly and tasted it carefully. Hmm... Xiao Cui took out a bowl of soup just in time to see Shi Nuannuan taking the first bite of the fish. Miss! Xiao Cui could not help but exim! Xiangyi was guarding outside the door when he heard the exmation and his expression changed. He rushed in immediately! However, when he saw Shi Nuannuan sitting at the dining table in perfect condition, his heart that had risen into his throat suddenly calmed down. Seeing Xiangyi rush in and Xiao Cuis strange expression, Shi Nuannuan felt a little puzzled. Her hand froze in midair as she was just about to pick up another bite of the fish. What? Whats wrong? Xiao Cui observed her with a serious expression. Are, are you okay? ... Shi Nuannuans warm and dark pupils froze. What could be wrong with me? Xiao Cui nced at her and lowered her eyes. No, its.. its fine. She put down the bowl of soup in her hand and returned to the kitchen. Just as she was about to bring out the white rice, her phone rang again. It was yet again a number that she did not recognize, but this time it was andline from the city. Hello? Xiao Cui, you cant give that thing to Mrs. Shi! If she eats it, she wont be able to keep the babies in her stomach! Thats abortion medicine! Xiao Cuis face instantly turned pale! Chapter 641 - Were You the One Who Put in the Poison?

Chapter 641: Were You the One Who Put in the Poison?

Xiao Song... Quick, catch him! Damn it! Xiao Cui was about to speak when she recognized Xiao Songs voice, but suddenly heard the voice of other men in the background, and they sounded scary! Ah! Then, she heard Xiao Songs scream through the phone. Xiao Song?! Beep! The call had been cut off. Sister-in-Law, try this steamed fish. Its so delicious! Before Xiao Cui coulde back to her senses, Shi Nuannuans voice came from the dining room. Xiao Cui turned her head stiffly and looked at the kitchen door. Her face instantly turned pale! Xiao Songs voice echoed in her ears like a curse: thats abortion medicine! Madam... Her heart was burning as she rushed to the kitchen door impatiently. Just as she rushed to the door, she saw Zuo Weiyi sitting at the dining table, about to pick up some fish and put it into her mouth. Dont eat it! The sudden exmation stopped Zuo Weiyi in her tracks. She looked at the anxious Xiao Cui in surprise. Bang! Before anyone could react, Xiao Cui had already rushed to the dining table and smashed the te of steamed fish to the ground. It was the same scene again. Looking at Xiao Cui, Zuo Weiyi waspletely dumbfounded, and confused! Shi Nuannuan felt that it was such a shame that a te of delicious steamed fish had been smashed to the floor. Then, she looked at Xiao Cui with some dissatisfaction. Xiao Cui, what are you doing?! Xiao Cuis heart felt as if it was being torn apart! She lowered her head and cried out bitterly, Its beenced with abortion medicine... Everyone was inplete shock. They stared at Xiao Cui in disbelief! Zuo Weiyi finally recovered and noticed that she was still holding the piece of fish meat from earlier. She immediately threw it away at lightning speed! She was about to ask Xiao Cui when she suddenly heard a thud! Xiao Cui suddenly knelt down in front of her. Zuo Weiyi was even more shocked! Xiao Cui, you... Im sorry, Madam... Xiao Cui cried bitterly and pressed her head on the cold floor. She apologized repeatedly, Im sorry... Zuo Weiyi frowned in confusion. She still did not understand. Abortion medicine, Xiao Cuis recent strange behavior, and Xiao Songs ident. What exactly was going on? Zuo Weiyi narrowed her ck eyes and stared at Xiao Cui who kept apologizing. Did you put that poison in my food? Xiao Cui raised her head, her tears falling like rain. She nodded and said, Yes... Why did you do that? Her instincts told her that Xiao Cui was not a bad person, so there shouldnt be a reason for her to harm Weiyi. So, why would she want to harm the babies in her stomach? Xiao Cui cried like a pear blossom in the rain. For a moment, she did not know how to exin herself. In the next second, a cold muzzle was aimed at her temple. At some point, Xiangyi suddenly came before Xiao Cui. When she felt the cold muzzle aimed at her, Xiao Cui could not help but feel a chill run down her spine. Her entire body stiffened as if she had been electrocuted. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan were horrified when they saw Xiangyis actions. Chapter 642 - Kill Without Mercy Chapter 642: Kill Without Mercy Xiangyi! Zuo Weiyi shouted! Did he want to kill Xiao Cui? Zuo Weiyi reached out to stop Xiangyi. However, Xiangyi didnt seem to have any intention of pulling the trigger. Instead, his cold voice rang out. Who sent you? His voice made Xiao Cuis hair stand. It would be a lie to say that she wasnt afraid. A gun was aimed at her head after all. However, since things had alreadye to this. Even if she died, what could she do? Xiangyi! Zuo Weiyi walked over and pushed Xiangyis gun away from Xiao Cuis head. Let Xiao Cui exin things clearly first. She wont even dare to say anything with you acting like this. However, Xiangyi still had a cold expression. Even his long and narrow eyes were cold. His Excellency has said that anyone who wants to harm the young madam will be killed without mercy. ... Zuo Weiyis face contorted in frustration. Wasnt this a little too harsh? She could not think of any reason Xiao Cui would want to harm her or the babies in her stomach. She must be going through something or forced by others. She had to know. Not on my watch! Put the gun down first! Shi Nuannuan also walked over and held Xiangyis arm that was holding the gun with both hands, indicating for him to put down the gun first. Zuo Weiyi tried to pull Xiao Cui up from the ground. Her expression was calm. Get up and tell me honestly. However, Xiao Cui did not get up at all. Instead, she continued to kneel, tears falling like rain. Madam, I know Im guilty. If you want to kill me, I wont have anyints, but... Thinking of Xiao Song, she once again knocked her forehead on the ice-cold floor. She was heartbroken. Please, save Xiao Song... I, I really dont know what to do... Zuo Weiyi was stunned. It was indeed about Xiao Song. Get up first. She bent down and once again helped Xiao Cui up, who was sobbing miserably on the floor. If you want me to save Xiao Song, you have to calm down and tell me the whole story. Hearing her words, Xiao Cui regained some of her senses. Just now, she heard Xiao Songs scream on the phone, so she was not sure how he was doing. Now, it seemed that only Madam could save him! Xiao Cui eventually sat down and told Zuo Weiyi the whole story. Zuo Weiyi, Shi Nuannuan, and Xiang Yi were still confused by one question. Who was the person who wanted to harm the babies in her stomach? You dont know who that person is? Zuo Weiyi asked Xiao Cui calmly. Xiao Cui shook her head. Thinking back carefully, she didnt know any of the people in the hotel. I dont know those people. I only know that the person who contacted me was a man, but his voice was very neutral and he was on the short side. Compared to the tall and straight figure of the previous man, the man who contacted her was indeed a little too thin and weak. A man? Zuo Weiyi racked her brains and couldnt remember who she had offended or who had always held a grudge against her. In the past, there were Jing Xinlei and Tengtang Xi, who were full of hostility toward her. However, they were both women, and one of them had already been sent to the first prison, while the other had already been buried in the sea. It was impossible for them to plot any further. To her knowledge, there didnt seem to be any man who hated her to the bone. The only one was Jiang Huaiyuan, but he had also been sent to the prison, so it was impossible for him to do such a thing. Moreover, Weiyi didnt think it was possible for him to do such a thing. Chapter 643 - Could He Be Her Brother’s Enemy?

Chapter 643: Could He Be Her Brothers Enemy?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Then who else could it be? An enemy that she didnt know about? Ive lived here for so many years. No one would hate me enough to want to kill my child... Zuo Weiyi frowned and muttered to herself. Could it be... Shi Nuannuan suddenly thought of a possibility. Zuo Weiyi turn her gaze towards her. What? Shi Nuannuan looked at her. Could it be Brothers enemy? It did seem possible. After all, a man who had reached the peak of the world must have ovee all obstacles and make some enemies along the way. It was inevitable. This was not impossible. If thats really the case, shall we give him a call? Zuo Weiyi raised her head and looked at Shi Nuannuan. Alright! Shi Nuannuan nodded in agreement. Perhaps her brother would know how to handle this matter properly and might even be able to find out who the mastermind was! Thus, Zuo Weiyi called Shi Yuting in C Country. The phone rang twice before he picked up. He had just called not long ago, and now he received another call from her. Although Shi Yuting was puzzled, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. You miss me that much? ... As soon as the call was connected, he sounded so confident. Zuo Weiyis mouth could not help but twitch a few times. After a while, she said calmly, I have something to tell you, but before that, you have to promise me that you will not get angry or hurry to fly back from C Country. Since they met, fell in love with each other, got married, and went through so many ups and downs together, Zuo Weiyi Shi Yuting inside out. When he went to C Country, he had to leave his most valued personal assistant behind to protect her. If he heard that someone wanted to harm her and the babies in her stomach, he might really fly back from C Country immediately, knowing his personality. Even if she wanted to exin and assure him everything was fine, he might not listen at all. Her words made Shi Yuting narrow his eyes slightly. Its that serious? Yes... it was quite serious at first, but its not serious now. I just wanted to tell you. Tell me. Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment before she slowly said, Its just... someone wants to harm the babies in my stomach and threaten Someone wants to harm my children?! ... Before Zuo Weiyi could finish speaking, Shi Yuting had already stood up from the sofa in shock! At this moment, the few members of Parliament who were discussing national affairs with him also raised their heads and looked at him in shock. I wont say anymore if you continue to act like this. Although she had already expected that his reaction would be a little extreme, she just warned him. Why would he continue to act like this? She did not wish for him to speciallye back from C Country for these trivial matters. After all, Xiangyi was still around, wasnt he? Shi Yutings gaze shifted to the few surprised-looking officials in front of him. He immediately walked to the window and said, Speak. Zuo Weiyi could hear that his voice had be much calmer. Only then did she speak. I dont know who it is. It seems that they found Xiao Cui a long time ago and then used Xiao Song to threaten Xiao Cui to poison my food. The schemer was such a mastermind. He had actually targeted Xiao Cui. One could imagine how easy it was for a person who prepared three meals a day to poison her food. Moreover, she would not be suspected. Chapter 644 - Xiangyi Was Worried that Nuannuan Was Poisoned?

Chapter 644: Xiangyi Was Worried that Nuannuan Was Poisoned?

Thinking about how she almost ate the fish, Zuo Weiyi still felt a lingering fear! Xiao Cui? Shi Yutings eyes turned cold, and so did his voice. Dont me her! Zuo Weiyi could feel Shi Yutings anger through the phone, and she hurriedly defended Xiao Cui. She was forced to by others, and she was the one who spoke up at thest moment. Otherwise, when you return to Z Country, you might not be able to see me or the babies. Although Xiao Cui was in the wrong, Zuo Weiyi was well aware of her difficulties. Having to choose between her lover and master, how could anyone expect her to make the right choice? However, she should have told Weiyi about this. There might be another way to save Xiao Song. Her words made Shi Yutings heart tighten in C Country. His inability to see everything became his most fatal weakness. But who was it that took notice of his wife and son? Xiao Cui might have been too impatient and lost her mind. But even though she poisoned the food, she stopped me and broke the entire te of fish just as I was about to eat... Suddenly, Zuo Weiyi paused and turned to look at Shi Nuannuan. She remembered that when she came to the dining room, Shi Nuannuan had already eaten a piece of fish... At that moment, Shi Nuannuan also realized what she had jut done. When she met Zuo Weiyis gaze, she became even more afraid. I, I ate some of that fish... Oh God, would she die? Xiangyis expression changed when he heard her words. His anxious ck eyes were filled with anxiety and worry! In the next second, Xiangyi grabbed her hand and rushed to the door. But when he reached the door, he suddenly stopped. If he left at such a critical moment, what if the people behind it all found this ce? But Nuannuan... He turned and stared at her slightly frightened ck eyes. He could see that she was trembling. But the duty he was entrusted with was to protect the young madam. If he saved Nuannuan and something happened to the young madam, even if he had a hundred heads, it would not be enough for him to live. XiangXiang Yi... will I, will I die...? After living for so long, this was the first time Shi Nuannuan felt so frightened. She was not afraid of death, but she was only twenty-two years old. She was still so young, and she had not even officially dated Xiangyi. She did not want to die. No! Xiangyi looked at her and unconsciously tightened his grip on her hand, as if he was afraid that she would slip through his fingers. Looking at the two people who rushed to the door, Zuo Weiyi and Xiao Cui also ran over anxiously! Xiao Cui was not sure if this abortion drug would harm the miss. Although those people said that others would be fine after eating it,how could she dare believe their words! Miss... I, Im sorry... At this moment, Xiao Cui could not help but feel guilty. She watched her eat the fish, but she did not stop her. Anxiety and fear filled Xiangyis chest, but he still remained calmer than anyone else. Then, he took out his phone and dialed Zhong Shenghaos number. After hearing all about it, Zhong Shenghao was so shocked that he almost fell from his chair. Poisoned?! Chapter 645 - A Slight Pain in the Stomach

Chapter 645: A Slight Pain in the Stomach

Pleasee to the seaside vi immediately! Be there in ten! After hanging up the phone, Zhong Shenghao, who had just taken a bite of dinner, picked up his medical kit, started his car, stepped on the elerator, and sped all the way to the seaside vi! What happened? On the phone, Shi Yuting seemed to have sensed something, but he couldnt hear it clearly. His heart was also filled with anxiety. It wasnt until his faint voice came from the receiver that Zuo Weiyi came back to her senses and put the phone back to her ear. Nuannuan ate a few mouthfuls of the fish before... At this moment, Zuo Weiyis heart was also uneasy. Her gaze was fixed on Nuannuan the whole time. She didnt know if it was her misconception, but she felt that Nuannuans face seemed to be getting paler. Go get Zhong Shenghao! Shi Yuting shouted over the phone! He knew very well that at such a critical moment, the best way was not to rush to the hospital but to stay at home and find Zhong Shenghao. Ive already called! Everyones eyes were anxiously fixed on Shi Nuannuans pale face. Shi Nuannuan suddenly felt a pain in her stomach. Her two hands subconsciously covered her stomach. Xiangyis expression changed when he noticed her strange actions. Whats wrong? Shi Nuannuan held her stomach, her face filled with fear and trepidation. I... I feel... my stomach hurts a little... As she said that, her body started to slide down uncontrobly.. Xiangyi pulled her into his arms, the anxiety and heartache in his eyes were obvious. Nuannuan. It was the first time Xiangyi had called her name. Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes, and a thought suddenly shed through her mind. If she died now, would Xiangyis heart ache for her? At the thought, the pain in her stomach worsened. Nuannuan, how... how do you feel? Zuo Weiyi was also extremely anxious as she looked at her increasingly pale face. Meanwhile, Xiao Cui was at a loss when she realized that she had caused all of this. Her tears flowed even more violently. Why dont... Why dont we sit down first and see if youd feel better? Zuo Weiyi suggested. She did not seem to care about Shi Yuting who was on the phone. She held the phone in her hand, but she did not cut it off. Shi Yuting was quietly listening to every action on the other end of the phone. How do you feel? Xiang Yi bent down next to her and held her hand tightly, not letting go. Shi Nuannuan tried hard to calm herself down, but the more she tried to calm down, the more afraid she became, and her stomach started to hurt badly. I, I feel like I... Im going to die.. No, you wont die! She turned to look at Xiangyis pained and anxious face. Suddenly, the image of the girl who ate at his house before the new year shed across Shi Nuannuans mind. XiangXiangyi. Xiang Yi raised his eyes and stared into her ck pupils. That helplessness and fear almost broke his heart. Yes? Who was the girl who ate at your house before the new year... is she really your fiance? Xiangyi looked into her moist and hesitant eyes and was silent for a few seconds before he said, No, shes not. Really? Yes. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan, who was originally afraid, could not help but squeeze out a faint smile. At this moment, the doorbell rang. Chapter 646 - Psychological Effects

Chapter 646: Psychological Effects

Xiao Cui wiped her tears and rushed to the door, expecting it to be Zhong Shenghao Open the door! Zhong Shenghaos urgent voice came from behind the door. After a series of examinations by Zhong Shenghao, he concluded that Nuannuan was not poisoned! Everyone was surprised. Zuo Weiyi spoke first, But her face was really pale just now. Zhong Shenghao turned his gaze away. She must have been scared! ... Scared? To the point that her face became pale? Well, it did not seem impossible. But she felt a stomachache just now... Xiangyi spoke as well. The way she looked just now really looked like she had been poisoned. In addition, she kept saying that she was going to die, which made them even more flustered. Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but look at Xiangyi. Compared to their worried and nervous faces, Zhong Shenghao looked more rxed. He had been very anxious on his way there. But after the diagnosis, he was really relieved. He nced at Xiangyi, then turned to Shi Nuannuan lying on her back on the sofa. When she heard that she was not poisoned, herplexion gradually recovered. How about now? Does it still hurt? After hearing his question, Shi Nuannuan finally felt that her stomach did not hurt anymore. It doesnt seem to hurt anymore. Zhong Shenghao raised his eyebrows. I didnt give you any antidote. Shi Nuannuan paused. Then what was going on? It could be a psychological effect from your reaction to the incident. Psychological effect? Yes. The more scared and anxious you are, the more your psychology affects your physiology. But dont worry, you are not poisoned. But, she did eat the fish. Zuo Weiyi argued. Suddenly, Zhong Shenghao remembered. What about the fish? Is there any more of it left? Its on the floor in the dining room! The group went to the dining room again. Zhong Shenghao bent down and took out a tool to extract the poison from the fish for examination. When Xiao Cui realized what he was doing, she pulled out the bottle from her apron pocket. I have more here. Everyones eyes fell on Xiao Cui and then to the blue and white porcin bottle in her hand. They gave this to me. Theres still some of it left. Zhong Shenghao walked over and took the bottle from her hand. He opened and sniffed it, only to find that it was colorless and tasteless. Ill be taking this to the hospital to run it through some tests. Once he had settled everything, Zhong Shenghao left the seaside vi for the hospital to find out what was in the small bottle. After Zhong Shenghao left, Zuo Weiyi remembered that her call with Shi Yuting hadnt ended yet, so she brought the phone back to her ear and told Shi Yuting everything. When he heard that everything was fine, Shi Yuting instantly heaved a sigh of relief. So, whats next? What should we do? Those people threatened Xiao Cui with Xiao Song, but Xiao Cui didnt do as they said. Xiao Song is definitely doomed now! Nothing will happen to any of you.Shi Yuting was very calm on the phone. What? Outsiders wont be able to observe your every move in the vi. The security system in the seaside vi was designed by Shi Yuting himself, and he could ess it via his phone. Although he was in C Country, he knew everything around the seaside vi like the back of his hand. Chapter 647 - Revealing the Mastermind

Chapter 647: Revealing the Mastermind

If he was really being targeted, it was impossible for him not to know. But what do you mean? She was still a little confused. Just y along. Zuo Weiyi was surprised. y along? .. Ten minutester, Xiao Cuis cell phone rang in her pocket. It was the same number that had contacted her before. She nced at the people in the living room and answered the call under their gazes. How is it? A deep, neutral voice came from the phone. Xiao Cui looked up at Zuo Weiyi and slowly replied, I have to see Xiao Song before I tell you the answer. Its not convenient for him to talk to you right now. At this moment, Xiao Song had long been knocked unconscious. Then youll never know the answer! Hearing this, the person on the phone was silent for a few seconds, then said, Alright, in half an hour,e to the address I am about to give you. Youd better not y any tricks, or your little lover will die! And youd better not y any tricks, or I wont help you with anything else! Fortunately, Zhong Shenghao called just now and told them that the drug was a slow-acting one. One had to be poisoned with it many times before the it would gradually take effect. Furthermore, though it would not harm a normal person, it was definitely deadly to a pregnant woman and her womb as there was no known antidote or cure for it. Xiao Cui still had lingering fear when she heard that. Those people actually told her that this medicine wouldnt cause any harm to Madam! When Zhong Shenghao tested the poisons medicinal properties, he was also extremely shocked! This medicine was colorless and tasteless. Once it was mixed in with food, there was no way to trace it, besides the knowledge of the person who used the poison. It was a truly vicious method of targetting Zuo Weiyi and her children. Zhong Shenghao tried to figure out who the mastermind was and could not help but break out in cold sweat. How deep was his hatred that he would resort to poisoning Tings wife and children in such a cruel way? After ending the call, Xiao Cui went to the address she was given. In order to avoid detection by the other party, Xiangyi put a tracking device on the back of Xiao Cuis ear that was the same color as her skin. Then, he left the house ten minutester than her. In order to let Xiangyi track her better, Xiao Cui drove the car very slowly. ... At 8:30 pm, she arrived at her destination ording to the address and found that it was actually an abandoned junkyard. Xiangyi and the others followed behind. Firstly, they would bring out the mastermind from behind the scenes. Secondly, as Xiao Cui had bitterly begged, they would rescued Xiao Song. There was only one abandoned iron-sheet house in the entire junkyard. Xiao Cui nced at the half-closed door and slowly opened it with an uneasy heart. As soon as she entered, she saw Xiao Song lying unconscious on the ground! Xiao Song! She cried out in surprise and quickly dashed over! However, just as she reached Xiao Songs side, a few ck shadows gradually stepped out into the dim light. She looked up and saw them slowly walking towards her. Besides the few men in sunsses, she also saw the man she met at the market that morning. You promised me that you wouldnt hurt him! Cut the crap, I want to know the result. Xiao Cui was shocked when she heard his voice. Although he did look like the person she met at the market, his voice was clearly different this time. The man from that day had a very neutral voice, but why it sound like the voice of a middle-aged woman this time? Chapter 648 - The Unexpected Truth

Chapter 648: The Unexpected Truth

As Xiao Cui got lost in her thoughts, the door of the iron-sheet house was suddenly kicked open, followed by Xiangyi and his group swarmed in! The few men in ck immediately reached for their pistols, but with Xiangyi and his groups speed, it was already toote. The five men in ck were shot and fell to the ground at almost the same time, as the mastermind stood frozen speechless. Xiangyis cold voice asked, Who are you? The figure turned to face Xiangyi. Hidden behind the sunsses were eyes filled with fear. II The figure stuttered in terror. Xiangyi walked over and took off the figures sunsses and cap. When he saw the face of the figure, he was shocked. It was you? If he remembered correctly, the woman in front of him was the one who had caused the tragic death of the young madams mother. She was Qiu Yun, Jiang Huaiyuans first wife! The man turned out to be a woman! Even Xiao Cui was shocked! Although she knew that the womans voice must have been deliberately changed as part of the disguise, it was still too strange! The person who initially threatened her earlier was actually this middle-aged woman? Are you the one who harmed the young madam? Xiangyis voice was cold and Qiu Yun started to tremble in fear. A voice echoed in her ears, If you want to avenge your daughter and husband, then do as I say. Qiu Yun gritted her teeth. Thats right, I want to kill her and the child in her womb to avenge my daughter and husband! Why dont we save these words for Mr. Shi and the young Madam? Xiang Yi replied coldly. Take her away! However, they were about to escort Xiao Cui, Xiao Song, and Qiu Yun out, the woman suddenly fell to the ground in pain! When everyone turned around, they saw that her face had turned purple and blood was flowing out of her seven orifices. She looked extremely horrifying! Xiangyi immediately bent down. Qiu Yun, who was struggling in pain on the ground, suddenly stopped moving. He reached out and checked her pulse and breathing, but Qiu Yun was already dead. ... When they returned to the seaside vi, Zuo Weiyi was shocked when she learned about what had happened. She had initially suspected Qiu Yun, but Xiao Cui had said that perpetrator was a man. So how did he suddenly be a woman, and Qiu Yun no less?! It was true that Qiu Yun had wanted her to die all this time. But she had already be a servant, so how did she have such great power to not only win over those distinguished guests to nder Xiao Song, but also hire bodyguards and assassins? It just didnt add up. However, in Z Country, besides Qiu Yun, there didnt seem to be any one else who would hold a grudge against her now. In other words, the mastermind behind this incident was not Shi Yutings enemy? Did she say anything when she died? Zuo Weiyi asked Xiang Yi. Chapter 649 - Zuo Weiyi’s Intuition

Chapter 649: Zuo Weiyis Intuition

Qiu Yun had always wanted her dead, so how could such a person be so willing to poison herself andmit suicide before her goal was achieved? This was too illogical. Her intuition told her that things might not be that simple. If Qiu Yun wasnt the mastermind, then who could it be? Zuo Weiyi suddenly got goosebumps. There really was someone out there who wanted to kill her and the children in her stomach! If that was the case, there was no way of safeguarding herself. Xiangyi recalled Qiu Yuns death. She said that she wanted to avenge her daughter and husband. Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes slightly. That could indeed be her motive for trying to kill her, but she still felt that things were not that simple. Young madam, the enemy is still hiding in the dark while we are standing out in the light. It is most difficult to protect oneself against hidden arrows. So during this period of time, it is best that you do not leave the house, Xiangyi suggested. Tomorrow, he might have to send people over from Shi Mansion. It was always good to strengthen the defenses. Yes, I know. Zuo Weiyi smiled. She turned to look at the clock on the wall. It was already 11:10 pm. It is gettingte. You should rest early. Zuo Weiyi stood up. Although danger lurked everywhere, fortunately, the security system here was very strong. She could at least feel a little more at ease at the vi. Madam. At this moment, Xiao Cui suddenly spoke. Zuo Weiyi turned towards her. Can I go to the hospital to see Xiao Song? Xiao Cuis heart was burning with anxiety as she kept thinking about Xiao Song in the hospital. Zuo Weiyi did not answer. Instead, she turned towards Xiangyi. Xiangyi immediately understood when he met her gaze. He looked at Xiao Cui. You can go tomorrow. Now that the matter has been exposed, and that Qiu Yun is not the real mastermind, then you and young madam are still in great danger. So you should stay here tonight. He had to stay behind to protect the young madam and Nuannuan, so he couldnt escort her to the hospital. He believed that when His Excellency returned, he would definitely have other questions to ask her. Therefore, Xiao Cui was the key person to uncover the mastermind. Dont worry, Xiao Song will be very safe in the hospital. Dont worry too much. He had already assigned a few people at the hospital, and it was precisely because of this that he couldnt leave at the moment. He had to stay behind to protect the young madam and miss wholeheartedly! Zuo Weiyi also agreed with Xiangyi, Thats right. Tomorrow, well go with you. Xiao Cui and Xiao Song ended getting involved because of her. If they didnt know her, they wouldnt have been targeted. She felt a little guilty towards Xiao Song. She really wanted to go and see him with Xiao Cui tomorrow. After hearing their words, Xiao Cui had no other choice but to listen despite her worries. At night, everyone returned to their rooms. Only Xiangyi stayed behind to keep watch. When he was tired, hey on the sofa in the living room to rx for a while. In her bedroom, Shi Nuannuan had no mood to sleep. Shey on the bed and stared at the ceiling. From time to time, she would reveal a silly smile. Her mind was filled with Xiangyis words and the anxious expression on his face today. Did it mean that Xiangyi actually liked her? Or perhaps, even loved her? Chapter 650 - Visiting Xiao Song Chapter 650: Visiting Xiao Song At the thought of this, she couldnt help but let out a giggle. ... The next day. Zuo Weiyi woke up early in the morning. Downstairs, Xiao Cui was so worried that she was pacing back and forth in the living room. Zuo Weiyi had juste downstairs when she saw Xiao Cuis anxious behaviour. Xiao Cui noticed Zuo Weiyi, and not forgetting that she was still a servant, silently lowered her head and stopped walking. Madam. Zuo Weiyi knew what was going through her mind. When she past her on the way to the dining room, she patted her shoulder and said with a smile, Its okay. Dont worry too much. After breakfast, Xiao Cui quickly cleaned up the dishes. Then, they went to the hospital to visit Xiao Song. When she saw Xiao Song wrapped in gauze like a mummy on the hospital bed, Xiao Cuis heart was broken. Fortunately, afterst nights treatment, Xiao Song had regained consciousness and was awake now. He was so excited that he wanted to sit up when he saw Xiao Cui walking in! Xiao Cui immediately rushed to the bedside and stopped him. Her voice was choked with sobs as she said, Dont get up! The sight of Xiao Cui relieved the uneasiness and fear in Xiao Songs heart. Are you alright? Although he never had any contact with Shi Yuting, he had long heard of such a famous figure in Z City and knew that he was a ruthless and decisive person. If he knew that Xiao Cui had made a move on his wife and children, would he let Xiao Cui off so easily? but seeing that Xiao Cui was safe and sound, he finally felt relieved. Im fine. Xiao Cui said softly. Xiao Songs gaze drifted to Zuo Weiyi who had just walked in. But he didnt recognize Xiangyi and Nuannuan. He did think that the man looked somewhat familiar, but he could not remember who he was. Mrs. Shi. He was about to get up, but was stopped by Zuo Weiyi. Lie down and rest. You You dont have to strain yourself. Are you alright? She smiled. Im fine. The babies and I are both very healthy! She didnt me him and Xiao Cui at all. Instead, she was full of concern, causing Xiao Song to instantly feel inferior. Then, he spoke anxiously, Mrs. Shi, I hope you wont me Xiao Cui. She only did this because she wanted to save me. She definitely doesnt have any ill intentions towards you. On the contrary, she idolizes you very much. Every time shes with me, she keeps talking about you. She really Xiao Song continued to chatter non-stop, but was once again stopped by Zuo Weiyi. She knew very well what he was trying to express. I know. I dont have the slightest intention of ming her. On the contrary, I want to apologize to the both of you. If it werent for me, you wouldnt gotten involved. Her words made Xiao Cui and Xiao Song even more ashamed. Please rest well and take your time to recuperate. You dont have to worry about your safety, Zuo Weiyi added. Madam... Xiao Cui suddenly spoke, her heart filled with guilt. Zuo Weiyi noticed the guilt on her face. Even if I have to work like an ox or a horse, I will definitely serve you for the rest of my life. Xiao Cuis eyes started to turn red. She had such a good master, and yet she had almostmitted a huge mistake and be a sinner for all eternity! Zuo Weiyi smiled. Theres no need for that. One day... she nced at Xiao Song. Youre going to have to get married too, arent you? Chapter 651 - Xiao Cui’s Confusion

Chapter 651: Xiao Cuis Confusion

Once shes married and had children, Zuo Weiyi would naturally not let her serve her anymore. Instead, she would let Xiao Cui be free and let her have a family of her own. This made Xiao Cui and Xiao Song blush. On the other side of the room, Shi Nuannuan looked at Xiangyi with a loving gaze as he stood by quietly. Would there be a day when she would marry Xiangyi as well? And then have babies? As she thought about it, Shi Nuannuan started to imagine a scene where she, Xiangyi, and her future baby were ying and chasing each other in their own courtyard. The scene was simply too beautiful and too heartwarming, making her giggle to herself. Xiangyi heard her sillyughter and his brows furrowed slightly as he turned his head. He saw her spacing out, as if she was fantasizing about something. A droplet of saliva dripped down from the corner of her mouth, before she came back to her senses. She wanted to steal another nce at Xiangyi but did not expect to find him staring back at her the moment she turned to look his way. In an instant, she felt guilty. She raised her hand to cover her face, but when she touched the drool at the corner of her mouth, Shi Nuannuans face immediately turned ck. F*ck, she really was drooling! Xiangyi turned away, but the thin corners of his mouth unconsciously curved up slightly. Oh right, Xiao Song... The reason Zuo Weiyi came to visit Xiao Song was to check his injuries and to understand his ount of what had happened. During the few days you were imprisoned by them, did you manage to get a good look a their faces? Do you know their identity or background? Xiao Song lowered his eyebrows and pondered. I dont. Although I saw their faces, I dont know any of them. When he was imprisoned, other than the two men in ck who were watching him, he had no idea who the real kidnappers were. What about the man who used you of stealing the watch? She asked again. She had a gut feeling that there would always be some clues. That was Charlie, so I thought he was a man from overseas. But I hadnt seen him since it happened. Zuo Weiyi felt that this was also a clue. When Shi Yuting returned, she would properly investigate this man named Charlie! Xiao Cui also seemed to have thought of something and spoke up. Madam. Zuo Weiyi turned to look at Xiao Cui. I have a suspicion that I would like to share with you. What is it? Its the man I told you about before. I once said that his voice was very neutral. But when I saw Qiu Yunst night, she didnt have the same voice as the one I heard. Xiao Cuis observations were definitely helpful for Zuo Weiyis investigations. Are you sure? Xiao Cui nodded, Yes, although their heights are about the same, I can confirm that their voices are different. When I heard Qiu Yun speak, I immediately knew that she was a middle-aged woman, but the person who spoke to me before that sounded like a tender young man. And Xiao Cui was certain he did not sound more than 25 years old. If that really was the case, then the person behind the scenes was definitely someone else. But who was it? Who wanted to kill her?! Zuo Weiyi closed her eyes and mentally searched through the people she had a grudge against, but she could not think of anyone else. Chapter 652 - Could It Be Related to Li Chengcheng?

Chapter 652: Could It Be Rted to Li Chengcheng?

After all, those who had a grudge against her were already dead or in jail. There was no way that those who had died were resurrected to seek revenge on her. If that was the case, then there were two people: Jiang Tingmei and Tengtang Xi. But she was a very realistic person. How could such a ridiculous possibility be true? A dead person was a dead person. There was no such thing as a resurrection. She witnessed the deaths of Jiang Tingmei and Tengtang Xi with her own eyes. They couldnt be fake. Young Madam. Just as she was deep in thought, Xiangyi suddenly said, Should we start with Qiu Yun? This seemed to be a good choice. Since they found Qiu Yun, it meant the suspect knew Qiu Yun. Speaking of which, Zuo Weiyi suddenly remembered that Qiu Yun used to be a maid in the house of Li Chengcheng, the CEO of L Group. Could this matter be rted to her? Zuo Weiyi did not know Li Chengcheng well enough. However, from her appearance and behavior, she did not seem to be a scheming woman. This was because while most of the women in the world eyed Shi Yuting covetously, Li Chengcheng did not seem to have any of such feelings for him. This was something that Zuo Weiyi was also a little surprised about. Usually, even if she was walking with him on the streets or in restaurants, he would always be eyed covetously by those women. Almost everyone, young and old, would want to eat him up! Okay. After thinking for a moment, she agreed with Xiangyis idea. However, since Qiu Yun was already dead, how would Li Chengcheng react? Or did she perhaps already knew that Qiu Yun had been in close contact with someone recently? She recalled that at the Li familys dinner party, when Li Chengcheng saw Qiu Yun being punished by Shi Yuting for trying to mess with Zuo Weiyi, Li Chengcheng was unexpectedly very concerned about her maid. Although it could just be that CEO Li was kind and benevolent, would she also know something regarding Qiu Yuns death? ... In the morning, after seeing Xiao Song, Zuo Weiyi and the others were about to leave the hospital. Xiao Cui had to prepare of her daily three meals, so she had to leave as well. Seeing her reluctance, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but say, Xiao Cui, why dont you stay? No, no, I just Its alright. The doctor also said that Xiao Song will be discharged in four to five days at most. Its just for a few days. I can cook by myself. Besides, Nuannuan is here too, right? Zuo Weiyi had gone through simr experiences before, so it wasnt hard for her to understand how Xiao Cui must have felt. For example, when Shi Yuting was injured, she almost refused to leave, not even taking a step away from the bed if his grandfather did not convince her to leave. Theres really no need, I Alright, its settled then! Youre only allowed toe back to the house once Xiao Song has been discharged from the hospital, and you must bring him along too. Zuo Weiyi turned around and left without giving her any chance to speak after interrupting Xiao Cui again. Xiao Cuis guilt deepened as she watched the rest leave. It was already noon when they came out of the hospital. Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little hungry. Usually, she would not be in the mood to eat whenever she encountered something like this. However, her pregnancy had improved her appetite. She realized that it was easy for her to get hungry. Normally, she would only eat a bowl of rice. But once she had finished that, she still felt hungry. Chapter 653 - Shi Yuting’s Call

Chapter 653: Shi Yutings Call

Moreover, she never got hungry even by 12 oclock, but now she was already hungry at around 11 oclock. Could it be that her appetite had grown a little too much? Sister-inw, you said that you still have me. But I dont know how to cook! Shi Nuannuan told Zuo Weiyi. Ever since she was young, other than to eat or drink, she had never entered the kitchen! Zuo Weiyi could not help butugh when she heard that and said, I know. If you knew, why did you still say that? Shi Nuannuan did not understand. Zuo Weiyi thought for a moment before asking her, If Xiangyi is injured, would you want to stay at the hospital to apany him? Of course I would want to Shi Nuannuan blurted out almost without thinking, but halfway through, she realized something and her voice suddenly stopped. Sister-inw, why did you suddenly bring this up?! She could not help but nce at Xiangyi who was standing behind them. However, his face was still as expressionless, as if he had not heard the conversation just now. The driver stopped the car in front of them. Xiangyi walked over and opened the back door without batting an eyelid. After the two of them got into the car, he took his seat in the passenger seat. Alright, lets go for a meal! Zuo Weiyi excitedly said. Xiangyi turned around. Are you eating out? Zuo Weiyi nodded. Yes, Im hungry! But... Xiangyi looked troubled. At such a critical time, was it appropriate to eat outside? What if... Dont worry! Zuo Weiyi assured Xiangyi. She was rxed and carefree as she smiled at Xiangyi. Arent you guys here too?! Since the person who wanted her dead did not dare to confront them directly, it meant that he could only kill her in the dark. So, it shouldnt be that risky for her to eat out openly. After all, she also believed in Xiangyis strength. But most importantly, she was getting impatient. She was too hungry! It would take fifteen minutes to return to the seaside vi from the city, and it would take at least half an hour to cook when they got home. She could not wait for that long! In the end, they arrived at a restaurant. Just as they reached the door, they met a familiar face. Weiyi. Yansheng. Zuo Weiyi was also a little surprised to see Gu Yansheng. Gu Yansheng smiled. Are you here for dinner? Yes. Why dont we go together? Gu Yansheng smiled modestly. Zuo Weiyi thought about it for a moment. Since Nuannuan and Xiangyi were around, she agreed immediately. If it was only her, she might have to politely rejected him. Sure. Shi Nuannuan did not have much of an impression of Gu Yansheng. She only knew that he was someone that Zuo Yi admired very much. He should also be like a brother to Sister-in-Law, right? No, it was more likely that he was her brothers love rival. They found a private room and sat down. Just as they did, Shi Nuannuans stomach suddenly felt a little ufortable. This time, it was definitely not a psychological effect! My stomach is a little ufortable. I need to go to the toilet! As she said that, she immediately stood up and rushed out the door of the private room. Xiangyi watched as she got up and he suddenly got up and rushed over! Ill apany you! His tall and straight bodypletely supported Shi Nuannuans body. Zuo Weiyi did not have time to react as her phone rang. She took it out and was stunned when she saw the caller ID. Shi Yuting? Chapter 654 - Picking up the Phone

Chapter 654: Picking up the Phone

Shi Yuting? Ugh, what a coincidence. She was just thinking about what would happen if he found out that she was having dinner with Yansheng again when the phone rang. Hello? Waiter. Almost at the same time that she picked up the phone, Gu Yansheng looked at the waiter standing at the side and said, Change this cup to boiling water, no tea. He knew that she was pregnant and so she could not drink tea. Hearing the voice in the background the moment the call connected made Shi Yuting frown slightly. A sense of unhappiness spread throughout his chest. Gu Yansheng is beside you? In an instant, Zuo Weiyi felt a headacheing. Wasnt this too much of a coincidence? She knew that Gu Yansheng probably did not do it on purpose. After all, he did not know that this call was from Shi Yuting. With a grimace, she could only bite the bullet and said hesitantly, Yes. Are you with him? Shi Yutings face darkened even more and he sounded obviously sour. No, we just happened to meet and had a meal together. She tried her best to speak as gently as possible. At this time, Shi Yuting needed to be coaxed, not forced. Really? Shi Yuting did not sound convinced. Its true. Furthermore, Nuannuan and Xiangyi are both here. If that was the case, he wouldnt be that concerned over Gu Yanshengs presence, right? Shi Yuting suddenly fell silent. Then, he suddenly said, Put Nuannuan on the phone. ... Zuo Weiyi couldnt stop wondering if this was all just a little too coincidental. Pursing her lips, she said embarrassedly, Um... Nuannuan went to the bathroom. What about Xiangyi? Xiangyi... went with her too. Even through the phone Zuo Weiyi could feel the build up of his jealousy about to explode. So this was all just a coincidence? Yes, its quite a coincidence. Zuo Weiyi! Are you actually ying dumb in front of me?! How could I! It really was a coincidence after all! She muttered softly, feeling really wronged. Is it Shi Yuting? At this moment, Gu Yansheng seemed to have noticed that it was Shi Yuting through her expression. Zuo Weiyi looked at him with some confusion, then nodded in a daze. Yes. Give it to me. He stretched out his slender hand, indicating for her to pass the phone to him. She paused for a moment, trying to figure out what he was trying to do. But in the end, she slowly took the phone from her ear and ced it in hisrge palm. Hello? On the other side, Shi Yuting was stunned when he heard his voice. Then, he said coldly, Who told you to pick up the phone? I am indeed having a meal with Weiyi, he said and smiled slightly, as if he was pausing deliberately. Shi Yuting could not hold it in any longer. So youre trying to show off that you are having a meal with my wife? You can think of it that way, but I havent finished speaking. Sorry, Im not interested in listening to a single word you say. Give her the phone. Other than her, your sister and Xiangyi are indeed here. After saying that, Gu Yansheng returned the phone to Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi smiled gratefully at him since he helped exin things for her. See, I didnt lie to you. Mrs. Shi. What...? The way he addressed her so suddenly startled her. It seems that no matter where I go from now on, I have to bring you along. Chapter 655 - How He Cares about Me

Chapter 655: How He Cares about Me

It seems that no matter where I go from now on, I have to bring you along. What does that mean? However, before Zuo Weiyi could figure out a reply, Shi Yuting had already hung up the phone. Zuo Weiyi was confused. Im sorry, I let him misunderstand you again, Gu Yansheng said to her Zuo Weiyi smiled at him, then took a sip of water and said, Its okay. Thats how he cares about me. Her words made Gu Yansheng pause for half a second. His ck jade-like eyes stared at her beautiful face. After a long while, he slowly said, Weiyi. Hmm? She was holding the teacup as she looked up at him. Youre very happy now. She smiled and put down the teacup. Yes, very happy. Gu Yansheng looked at her deeply. Perhaps it was time to let go of his feelings for her. The dishes had been served, but Nuannuan and Xiangyi had yet to return. She looked at his watch. Fifteen minutes had already passed. Could something have happened? Zuo Weiyi started to get a little worried, so she dialed Nuannuans number. Hello? Sister-inw, I... I have something to deal with. Please go ahead without me. Ille over after Im done! As soon as she finished speaking, Shi Nuannuan quickly hung up the phone. It sounded like she was in a hurry. Zuo Weiyi was dumbstruck again as both siblings ended up hanging up on her. They hung up so quickly and decisively! Shi Nuannuan, on the other hand, was waiting anxiously in thedies washroom. Why did this period have toe now? Moreover, she did not realize that she had been discovered by Xiangyi. How embarrassing! Finally, Xiangyis voice came from the entrance of thedies washroom. Miss. Shi Nuannuan immediately walked to the door and saw Xiangyi standing there with a paper bag in his hand. She took the paper bag and when she met Xiangyis calm gaze, her face suddenly turned red. Then, she lowered her head awkwardly and turned around. She walked to the cubicle and opened the paper bag. When she saw the things in the paper bag, she could not help but be surprised. Did Xiangyi buy all these himself? Sanitary pads, panties, and a brand new set of clothes. When she imagined Xiangyi buying sanitary pads in the supermarket, the corners of Shi Nuannuans mouth could not help but twitch. He must have felt very embarrassed. After changing her clothes, she walked out of the bathroom. When she saw Xiangyi again, her face automatically turned red. Er.. thank... thank you. Xiangyi looked at her calmly. He did not feel awkward as he remainedposed. When the two of them returned to the private room, with Nuannuan in a new set of clothes, Zuo Weiyi and Gu Yansheng could not help but feel a little surprised. However, since she was a woman and had said that her stomach was not feeling well before running to the washroom, it must have meant that she just got her period. But where did her clothese from? Could it be... Zuo Weiyis gaze inadvertently turned to Xiangyi. Such willingness to buy that kind of thing for a woman, it must be true love! ... After lunch, they returned to the seaside vi and found that the courtyard, which initially had only two bodyguards, now had more than a dozen both inside and outside. Zuo Weiyi was shocked. What was going on? Chapter 656 - The Man Who Returned in the Middle of the Night

Chapter 656: The Man Who Returned in the Middle of the Night

She turned to look at Xiangyi in confusion. When he met her gaze, Xiangyi said, They were sent by Master. Zuo Weiyi looked back at the people in the courtyard before walking into the house. When she walked in, she was a little tired, so she went straight to the second floor to rest. Shi Nuannuan nced at Xiangyi before quickly going upstairs to take a nap. ... In the evening, the sky gradually darkened, and Zuo Weiyi finally woke up. Recently, she really liked to sleep more and more. She always felt that she couldnt get enough sleep no matter how much she slept. She sat up from the bed and looked at the gradually darkening sky outside the window. She suddenly remembered that Xiao Cui was at the hospital so she had to cook dinner herself. She got up from the bed and just as she walked into the living room, she saw Shi Nuannuan sitting on the sofa. Sister-inw, youre awake? Yes. She smiled and walked straight to the kitchen. Not long after, she walked out again. Nuannuan, do you want noodles? She didnt really feel like eating rice that night, so she decided to order noodles. She just didnt know if Nuannuan would like them. Nuannuan was reading a fashion magazine on the sofa when she replied. Sure, anything is fine. Thus, Zuo Weiyi ordered three servings of noodles. Of course, the other serving was for Xiangyi. Half an hourter, Shi Nuannuan could not resist the temptation of the fragrance. She put down the magazine and ran in. Wow, it looks so delicious. As she spoke, she had already sat down at the dining table. Oh, whose is this? She pointed at the other serving. Xiangyis. Call him in to eat. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan was stunned for half a second before she quickly got up and ran outside to pull Xiangyi in. But Xiangyi did not have any intention to sit down. Instead, he said softly, Thank you for Young Madams kindness, but Ive already eaten. As he spoke, he turned around and walked out of the door. Shi Nuannuan could not help but purse her lips as she watched him leave. He had clearly been standing at the door the entire time. When did he get the time to eat? But Zuo Weiyi also understood his reason, so she did not force him. Instead, she sat down and ate with Nuannuan. ... After dinner, she watched TV on the sofa for a while. Only when it was nine oclock did Zuo Weiyi go upstairs to rest. Perhaps it was because she had slept for too long in the afternoon that she did not feel sleepy after repeatedly lying on the bed. As the night gradually deepened, Zuo Weiyi was finally able to close her eyes slowly. She suddenly heard the sound of someone opening the door, but she was just too sleepy and fell into a deep sleep within a few seconds. The man who had returned in the middle of the night quietlyid down beside her. A small light turned on in the room. Under the light, Shi Yuting looked at her sleeping face and thought that he seemed to be increasingly unable to leave this woman. Just because she had a meal with other men, even when there was someone else present, he could not wait to put down the important matters of the country at hand and specifically flew back from C Country. Was he already intoxicated with her? Just looking at her sleeping face, Shi Yuting felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction, and a perfect smile appeared on his face. But then, he suddenly raised his head. Who would have thought that in the eyes of outsiders, a cold, ruthless, decisive man who had never been controlled by any other would one day be infatuated with a woman called Zuo Weiyi? Where was his dignity? Chapter 657 - A Terrifying Nightmare

Chapter 657: A Terrifying Nightmare

He smirked. He had never thought that he could not live without a woman. He looked at the person on the bed again andy down. Just as he was about to turn off the lights, he realized that there was something wrong with the person lying next to him. He stopped turning off the lights, turned back to her, and noticed that she had started moving. Looking at her tightly knitted brows, Shi Yuting sensed that something was wrong with her. Weiyi? He called out loud. But Zuo Weiyi did not seem to hear him. From her expression, she seemed to be experiencing something painful. Damn it! He growled in his heart as he recalled everything that she had experienced in the days after he left. He caught a glimpse of her slightly bulging stomach and a strong sense of uneasiness spread to his chest, tugging at his heart! Weiyi, whats wrong? His voice started to trembled and sounded hoarse as he grew uneasy. Zuo Weiyi still didnt wake up. He was anxious and flustered that he didnt know what to do. Just as he was about to get up and call Zhong Shenghao, Zuo Weiyi started to murmur. No, dont... He turned back to her and saw her still frowning in pain, but he didnt know what she was saying. Was she dreaming? Dont... let me go... Zuo Weiyi murmured as she dreamt that someone was trying to kill her. She could only see a blurry figure holding a knife and trying to stab at her. She ran as fast as she could but no matter how hard she ran, she could not escape. Behind her was a pair of eerie and terrifying eyes filled with hatred. Finally, she stumbled and fell. When she got up again, the face filled with hatred had already approached her. Zuo Weiyi, I will take your life to avenge my family with blood! Looking at the sharp dagger that was going to stab her, she tightly protected her stomach, but in the end, she was still stabbed by the cold dagger. Ah! She woke up in so much shock that she sat up with a terrified expression, and her ck eyes were filled with fear and uneasiness! Weiyi... Seeing how she woke up so suddenly, Shi Yutings heart ached. As he spoke, he gently touched her shoulder. But his touch only terrified her further and her body suddenly trembled. Ah! She turned quickly towards him, still terrified. It was only when she saw his face clearly that she breathe a sigh of relief. It was just a dream. She started to recognize the familiar room and closed her eyes. She wanted to catch her breath, but just as she closed her eyes, the terrifying scene in the dream once again entered her mind, forcing her to quickly open her eyes. Whats wrong with you? He frowned as his heart tightened slightly as he looked at her frightened appearance! She looked at him and was a little surprised by his sudden appearance. You... why are you back? She didnt answer his question, but asked her own in confusion. Shouldnt he be in C Country at this time, and only be back in a few days? In that case, was it true that she had heard someone turn the doorknob? First, tell me, whats wrong with you? Did you have a nightmare? Chapter 658 - Feeling Uneasy after Waking Up from a Dream

Chapter 658: Feeling Uneasy after Waking Up from a Dream

But his question only reminded her of the dream again and heart started to beat in fear. She nodded. I had a nightmare. He reached out to pull her into his embrace, as if to dispel the uneasiness in her heart and give her a sense of security. A low and gentle voice sounded above her head. Its okay, its just a dream. As he hugged her, he realized that she was drenched in cold sweat and her pajamas were stuck to her body. He carried her out of bed and walked to the bathroom. He ced her in the bathtub and washed her body affectionately. After the shower, he ced her back on the bed and was about to turn around to leave. Just as he turned around, he was grabbed by the corner of her clothes by her small hand. He turned back towards her and saw the uneasiness on her face. Just what kind of dream did she have just now to have scared her to this extent? Whats wrong? asked he. Dont leave yet. In the dark and empty room, she suddenly felt an unprecedented fearthe dream had really affected her. He stared at her for a while, then reached out to turn on all the lights in the room. In an instant, the originally dark room immediately became bright. Ill go get you a ss of water. Itll just take me a minute. The brightened room slightly eased Zuo Weiyi. She let go of him and watched him walk out of the room. Sure enough, he came back with a ss of warm water within a minute. Here, have a drink. A mouthful of warm water entered her throat, finally warming up her heart, and making her feel more at ease. She put down the cup and her gaze just happened to catch a glimpse of the clock on the bedside table. It was 3:45 am. Why did you suddenlye back? And in the middle of the night too. He stared at her and theny down on the bed. Yeah. Yeah? What kind of answer was that? Thinking about how his life was gradually sinking into a world revolving around her, Shi Yuting could not help but feel a little proud. He did not want to tell her that it was because he missed her. Of course, if it were not for the dinner between her and Gu Yansheng, he would havee back a few dayster. Have you finished settling your affairs over there? She remembered that before he went abroad, he had said that he would only be back after more than a week. It had only been a few days, so why did hee back so soon? He leaned against the headboard and crossed his arms across his chest. Not yet. ... Not yet? Then why did hee back? Suddenly, a possibility shed across her mind. During lunch, he had suddenly hung up the phone. Could it be that... he came back to see her? Thinking about it, Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little touched and proud. Shi Yuting... Call me hubby. Fine, since he cared so much about her. Hubby. After she said so, she suddenly turned around and looked at his wless side profile. Are you bing more and more inseparable from me? She hit the bullseye, but Shi Yuting did not look at her. He only did so after half a second and reached out to lift her delicate chin. Are you proud, Madam? She smiled and looked at him. Can I? He pulled her into his arms. Let me think about it. She smiled blissfully as she leaned her head against his strong, secure chest. How will the other side since you left so suddenly? Chapter 659 - Who Is ‘Unsatisfied with His Desires’?!

Chapter 659: Who Is Unsatisfied with His Desires?!

The reason he really came back was probably due to his uneasiness and fear after the series of events that happened. Ill just deal with them through video conference. He hugged her as he replied simply. However, Zuo Weiyi raised her head and looked at his face. At the same time, he lowered his eyes and met her ck pupils. Will that be okay? Wouldnt the parliament members start to talk? She was a little worried. After all, he was the president of a country, but he always stayed in Z Country. Would it attract some criticism? Theyd dare? He looked at her. He said them so simply but they would have definitely made others more hesitant to question him as the leader of a country. After staring at him for a long time, Zuo Weiyi softly said, Youre so capricious. Thats because I can afford to do so. She smiled lightly. After being together for a long time, she realized that Shi Yuting was actually just an ordinary person. He had feelings of joy, anger, sorrow, and joy, as well as a small amount of pride that ordinary people usually have. He lowered his head and sealed her pink lips. Perhaps because she had just received a shock, he was very well-behaved tonight. After a deep and passionate kiss, he let her go. Of course, there was another reason. After all, she was pregnant. Although she could have sex after four months, Zhong Shenghao still advised him not to do it so often just to be on the safe side. He had to restrain himself and endure it. Losing the baby would a lot worse! After losing her first child, how pained she looked was still vivid in her mind. Therefore, he would not allow any mishaps to happen to this child. He suddenly stopped, which surprised Zuo Weiyi. Usually, he would not be like this. She remembered that he had said before that she could have sex after four months. After that, she had also looked up some information on the inte. Some even started to lose control after three months. Since the first three months and the second two months of pregnancy were the most important periods, they could not have sex together. Since Shi Yuting knew this, he managed to stop himself. Was this still the same Shi Yuting who would not let her off every time before this? Shi Yuting closed his eyes as he pretended to be asleep. But he could feel her staring at him and opened his eyes to look at her. Madam, you look like youre not satisfied with your desires. Do you want me to continue? Not satisfied with her desires?! How could she be?! Seriously, it was clearly him who was not satisfied with his desires every time! So, really who was it that was not satisfied with his desires?! She turned away but did not know where the guilt in her heart came from. She was not dissatisfied with her desires, so why would she be guilty?! Im not, Im not. Go to sleep! In order to hide her guilty conscience, she turned her back to him and closed her eyes, pretending to sleep. The corners of Shi Yutings mouth curled up, and he immediately wrapped his arms around her body. Madam, you dont actually have to be so reserved in front of me. Hearing this, she suddenly turned around and red at him with a pair of ck eyes. Whos reserved?! He looked at her. Youre not being reserved? Why was she always at a disadvantage when it came to words?! She stared at him and suddenly thought of something to refute him. If Im not satisfied with my desires, whose fault do you think it is then? Shi Yuting narrowed his eyes. She actually dared to doubt his ability! So what Madam means is that shes doubting my ability? She shut her mouth and did not say any more. It was good enough to be able to refute him. She was really a genius. The thing he was so proud of actually became her reason to refute him. Thinking about it, she could not help but want tough. Chapter 660 - The Nightmare that Haunted Me

Chapter 660: The Nightmare that Haunted Me

This seems to be more lethal than saying that Im not handsome enough? If thats the case, then it seems that I will just have to prove my strength, in case Madam misunderstands me. Just as Zuo Weiyi was immersed in her own happiness, his sudden words made her feel an inexplicable sense of danger assaulting her. She was about to look at him when his domineering lips covered hers without warning, preventing her from even having the chance to speak! Ummph... From then on, Zuo Weiyi did not dare to doubt his ability anymore! His touch was much gentler than she had expected. In the past, his love for her was like a storm, attacking her in all kinds of positions! However, ever since she was pregnant, he had been especially gentle and careful with herit was a different yet still pleasurable feeling. After a round of lovemaking, Zuo Weiyi became a little tired and slowly closed her eyes. However, not long after she had closed her eyes, that ghastly and terrifying face appeared again in the darkness. It scared her so much that she suddenly opened her eyes again and shivered. Shi Yuting, who was holding her in his arms, sensed that she had been frightened. He could not help but open his eyes and look at her in his arms. Whats wrong? Zuo Weiyi gasped for breath, still a little frightened. The dream from earlier keeps appearing in my mind again and again. At this point, Shi Yuting could not help but frown. What dream is it? She looked at him, fear still lingering in her eyes. I dreamt that someone wanted to kill my child. In the dream, she had initially thought that the person wanted to kill her. But when the dagger stabbed her abdomen, that was when she knew that the one the person wanted to kill was actually her child. When he heard about her dream, Shi Yuting thought that perhaps there was still a shadow in her heart that had not dispersed after Xiao Cuis incident. Its alright, its just a dream. He hugged her even tighter, wanting to give her some peace of mind. Perhaps, it really was just a dream. Zuo Weiyi frowned and closed her eyes again. However, just as she did, the dream once again crashed into her mind, lingering with no intention of leaving. What exactly was going on? Why could she never forget this dream. In the end, Zuo Weiyi was unable to sleep a wink even when daybreak came. Every time she closed her eyes, her mind the image of that person with a dagger and a face full of hatred chasing after her would fill her mind. She was haunted by nightmares, unable to walk out of that darkness! Shi Yuting had also been keeping an eye on her the entire night. This was the first time he had seen her unable to fall asleep because of a dream. Fortunately, she had taken an afternoon nap yesterday and slept for several hours at night. So, she did not feel that tired when dawn broke. Instead, she woke up early with Shi Yuting. At seven oclock in the morning, Shi Yuting had just opened the bedroom door when he walked out and bumped into his sister, Shi Nuannuan who was about to go downstairs. The moment she saw him, Shi Nuannuan was clearly shocked. Brother... She looked at her brother, who was supposed to be in C Country, in shock. Why... why are you here? Shi Yuting nced at his sister coldly. This is my home. Shouldnt I be here? As soon as he finished speaking, he walked past her and went straight downstairs as Shi Nuannuan remained rooted in the spot. Then, she turned around and saw that the master bedroom door was open, so she walked in. In the room, Zuo Weiyi was brushing her teeth and washing up in the bathroom. Chapter 661 - Who Was the Mastermind?

Chapter 661: Who Was the Mastermind?

Shi Nuannuan sat down on the armchair. Sister-inw, why did Brother suddenlye back? Zuo Weiyi had just washed up and walked out of the bathroom Im not sure. Maybe hes worried about what had happened these few days. Oh. Shi Nuannuan nodded and went downstairs with her after she had changed her clothes. Since Xiao Cui was not around, they did not have breakfast when they woke up early in the morning. Shi Yuting had no choice but to instruct Xiangyi to buy breakfast. After breakfast, Shi Yuting called Xiangyi to the study to understand the details of what had happened in the past few days. Qiu Yun... Shi Yuting was naturally no stranger to this name. She was indeed filled with hatred towards Weiyi. Coupled with her low status, she really could not get close to Weiyi and harm her. As such, she could only use Xiao Cui. But how could a mere person like Qiu Yun aplish this series of conspiracy? Have you found anything? Im working on it but there are no results so far, Xiangyi replied. Then, he looked at Shi Yuting as if he had something to hide. Your Excellency. Shi Yuting looked up and didnt say anything. Instead, he waited for him to continue. I found out that Qiu Yun was taken in by the Li family two months ago and became a maid in their house. If you want to focus your investigation, you might have to go to the Li family. ording to the current investigation results, ever since Qiu Yun entered the Li family, she almost never went out except to buy groceries. Therefore, it was impossible to find out who shed had dealings with. But since shes been getting groceries, it was very likely that Qiu Yun had met Xiao Cui before. However, Xiao Cui believed that it was definitely not Qiu Yun who had met her before, which is also suspicious. Shi Yuting naturally understood the meaning of Xiangyis words. The Li familys status was so prominent in Z City that it was impossible to investigate them easily. So Xiangyi wanted him to step forward and approach president Li of L Group to understand the situation? Indeed, during the previous incident at the dinner party, Li Chengchengs concern for Qiu Yun was quite extraordinary. And he still did know if that was Miss Lis natural personality or not. However, if Qiu Yun became the scapegoat, could it have something to do with Li Chengcheng? Although they had only a few interactions, Li Chengcheng was indeed a little different from other women. Throughout these years in the business world, every woman who wanted to get close to him through cooperation had ulterior motives. However, Li Chengcheng gave him the impression that she was a woman who clearly separated public and private affairs. She did not reveal her other intentions even after several close encounters. Of course, there was another possibility, which was that Li Chengchengs acting was good enough that even he could not see a single w in her. Even with the coffee that she identally spilled in the officest time, Li Chengcheng clearly exined how careless she was. If she was any other woman, she would have done so just to get his attention. That was why he felt that Li Chengcheng did not approach him due to greed, but because she really wanted to work with Di Zun Group. However, Qiu Yun was her maid, so it didnt make sense that she had nothing to do with this matter. But if she did, what was Li Chengchengs motive? Weiyi and Li Chengcheng had never been in touch or met in the past, so there should be no reason for her to get involved. Chapter 662 - Li Chengcheng’s Visit

Chapter 662: Li Chengchengs Visit

Was it because Di Zun had reced L Group as the number onepany in Z City? It couldnt be, because if that was the case, L Group should have made a move years ago. There was no need to wait until now. Xiangyi waited calmly by the side. Every time His Excellency thought about something, he would turn serious and quiet to the point where no one dared to make a sound to disturb his thoughts. The cooperation with L Group is still ongoing. There should be plenty of opportunities. Shi Yuting stood up as he finished speaking. With him stepping forward, Xiangyi no longer had to worry about this problem. Zuo Weiyi watched the two men go down the stairs. At this moment, a bodyguard entered and said, Your Excellency, theres a youngdy outside who ims to be the CEO of L Group. She wants to see Young Madam. The annnouncement stopped Shi Yuting in his tracks. Zuo Weiyi also looked surprised as she looked at the bodyguard in surprise. The CEO of L Group? Li Chengcheng? Shi Yuting stood silent for two seconds before his thin lips opened slightly. Let her in. After saying that, he walked to the sofa and sat down beside her. Is she here regarding Qiu Yuns matter? Zuo Weiyi asked as she looked at him. Shi Yuting smiled at her as he lifted his hand to stroke her silky hair. Youll know when she gets here. Not long after, Li Chengcheng walked in with a gorgeous spring outfit. Her graceful figure and beautiful face was what every man wanted. However, Li Chengcheng was different from the daughters of otherpanies. She always gave people the feeling that she was calm andposed, as if she had no interest in these virtual material things. It was said that there were many people pursuing her, but she had always rejected them politely, iming that she was only 23 years old at the moment and only wanted to focus on running L Group without the distraction of rtionships. Zuo Weiyi did not know if it was just her imagination, but the moment Li Chengcheng entered the door, she was reminded of Tengtang Xi. What was going on? Upon a closer look, Li Chengchengs height and weight were indeed very simr to Tengtang Xi. But there are many people who look like each other in this world. But then again, why would Tengtang Xis shadow appear in her mind for no reason? She had clearly been buried at the bottom of the sea. She couldnt figure out how to connect the two together. Li Chengcheng walked in and was a little surprised the moment she saw Shi Yuting. Didnt he go to C Country? As she continued walking and her heels clicked on the floor, the confusion on her face disappeared in an instant and was reced by a smile. Mr. Shi, youve returned to the country. She walked towards the two of them and then nodded at Zuo Weiyi with a smile. Mrs. Shi. Zuo Weiyi pulled herself together and smiled back at her. Please, sit. Shi Yutings gaze pointed to the armchair next to theirs. After she sat down, Zuo Weiyi asked, Are looking for me? She hade to look for her personally and even knew her address, which made her a little surprised. After all, most people didnt know that she lived here. Looking at her, Li Chengcheng smiled. Yes, Im sorry to disturb you. Shi Nuannuan was sitting next to Zuo Weiyi as she sized up Li Chengcheng while reaching out to pick up an apple from the fruit te. After taking a bite, she continued to look at her carefully. Chapter 663 - Li Chengcheng’s Apology

Chapter 663: Li Chengchengs Apology

Where did this Li Chengchenge from? Sigh, there were too many wild peach blossoms around my brother. After sending away Jing Xinlei, Tengtang Xi died, and now there was Li Chengcheng, the CEO of L Group. Although she looked pretty good, no one knew what she was nning. Women were good at acting and would do anything to achieve their goals. Zuo Weiyi smiled and asked, How did you find out about this ce? She was very curious. The bodyguard had reported that she was looking for her and not Shi Yuting. Did that mean that she was trying to find out where she lived in order to find her? When she was asked about this, the smile on Li Chengchengs face remained calm and magnanimous without the slightest bit of guilt. Im very sorry. Because I dont have your contact information, I had to go to Di Zun to find out. When he heard this, Shi Yutings expression changed slightly. She went to Di Zun just to find out her address? I received a call from the police and found about Qiu Yuns death. I heard that when she was alive, she manipted your maid to poison your food. When the matter was exposed, she poisoned herself and died. Is this true? Li Chengchengs eyes were imprable, as if her purpose foring here was that simple. However, would that really be the case if the grand CEO of L Group, the daughter of the Li family, was making a big fuss over a maid? Wasnt this making a mountain out of a molehill? Just as Zuo Weiyi was trying to figure out the situation, Li Chengcheng spoke, You may think that Im overreacting, but I care about Qiu Yun purely because she once did a favor for my father. On the day my father fainted, she was the one who called the ambnce. She just so happened to be there to apply for a job to be a cleaningdy, even though all the spots were full. In the end, my father took her in to work at home. I care for her a little more than usual because she had save my father. That is all. If that was the case, then it was understandable. Her exnation resolved Zuo Weiyis confusion. Well, that makes sense, Zuo Weiyi said as she looked at her. Li Chengcheng fell silent for a moment. Her head started to tilt down and she looked a little sad. But then she looked back up at Zuo Weiyi and said, Im sorry that she has harmed you time and time again. For the first time, Zuo Weiyi started to doubt her saintly appearance. Even if Qiu Yun had saved her father, did she, the CEO of apany, have to personally pay a visit just to apologize for a maids mistake? Though her reason for doing so had been rified, her actions were still a little too much. Miss Li, you dont have to apologize to me. This has nothing to do with you at all, she said with a smile, but her words were firm. The obvious repulsion in her tone stunned Li Chengcheng. Then, she smiled again, No, she was taken in by the Li family, so I still have to apologize to you. Li Chengchengs sincere face made Zuo Weiyi ponder for a moment before asking, If you really feel sorry, why dont you tell us more about Qiu Yun? Li Chengcheng was taken aback by Zuo Weiyis words. Qiu Yun? What about her? Zuo Weiyi had been carefully observing Li Chengchengs expression when she asked thetter the question. Judging from her nk look, it seemed that she was aware of Qiu Yuns actions in the outside world. Chapter 664 - Full of Flaws

Chapter 664: Full of ws

But how could this be possible? Qiu Yun was already in dire straits. So where did she get the money and power to hire those assassins and that man, Charlie to act with her? There was definitely mastermind behind her, or Qiu Yun had be the scapegoat for the mastermind behind the scenes. Did Li Chengcheng really not know anything? Didnt you say just now that you already knew everything about the matter? Zuo Weiyi looked at her calmly. What Im curious about is that she already has nothing. How did she n all of this? Dont you find it strange? Li Chengcheng was once again taken aback by her question. However, her calm face did not change at all. But rather than appease others curiosity, her expression only tempted others to continue prying, hoping to make a crack in her supposed facade. Now that youve mentioned it, I also find it a little strange. Li Chengcheng looked down as she started to ponder. At this moment, Shi Nuannuan who was eating an apple could not help but say, Hey, since shes your familys maid, it cant be possible that you didnt know anything about who shes been with, right? Li Chengcheng looked up. Miss Shi, are you saying that I know the whole story? I didnt say that. Youre overthinking it! After ncing at Shi Nuannuan, Li Chengchengs gaze returned to Zuo Weiyi and Shi Yuting beside her. Shi Yuting had not said a word, just listening quietly since the beginning. She knew that this mans observation skills was very strong, so she could not reveal any ws. I am indeed not very clear about Qiu Yuns matter, but... she paused for a moment and she looked into Zuo Weiyis dark pupils, Earlier, my father had given her a nk check in order to thank her. As far as I know, she filled in the amount herself. As for how much, my father did not tell me, so I dont know. Zuo Weiyi looked at her. So what she meant was, Qiu Yun might have used this money to n all of this? Since she couldnt get any clues from Li Chengcheng, there was no need for her to continue asking. She smiled and said, Thank you, Miss Li, for telling us this. Youre wee. Im naturally obliged to help you. She was duty-bound. Although Li Chengcheng gave people a good impression, Zuo Weiyi gradually realized that the more she interacted with her, the more her shorings were gradually exposed. Her favorable impression of L Groups president was gradually declining. Since youre here, why dont you stay for lunch? Zuo Weiyi offered politely with a smile but it sounded more like a dismissal to Li Chengcheng. She stood up and said, Theres no need for that. I still have things to deal with at thepany. Ill be taking my leave now. Goodbye. She smiled and nodded at everyone, then turned around and left. It was not until she had disappeared behind the door that Zuo Weiyi looked at the man on the sofa who had remained silent the entire time. Why didnt you say anything just now? Shi Yuting, who was deep in thought, looked at her. Then, he raised his hand and hugged her lovingly. My wife is very observant. Theres no need for me to say anything. Meeting his deep and unfathomable ck eyes, Zuo Weiyi could not help but wonder if he was praising her Then, what does the president think of Li Chengcheng? Shi Yuting curled his lips and averted his gaze. Calmly, he said, Shes full of ws. Chapter 665 - Plagued by Nightmares Again

Chapter 665: gued by Nightmares Again

Zuo Weiyi was stunned. ws? There were? She had carefully observed Li Chengcheng just now. From her eyes and face, there was nothing strange. It was as if she did not know anything about Qiu Yun. Then why did he say that she was full of ws? She looked at him, clearly confused. Shi Nuannuan, who had finished eating an apple, suddenly felt that her existence was a little redundant. Should she leave quietly? She looked at the time and saw that it was almost 11 oclock in the morning. Xiao Cui was not around, and her sister-inw was pregnant. Neither she nor her brother knew how to cook. Her gaze suddenly drifted to Xiangyi. Brother, Sister-in-Law, its almost noon. So, Im going out to buy lunch! She got up from the sofa and walked directly to Xiangyi before pulling him toward the door. Xiangyi was caught off guard. He looked at Shi Yuting and wanted to push Shi Nuannuan away. After all, His Excellency had not spoken, so he could not leave on his own ord. Miss... However, Shi Nuannuan held onto his arm tightly, as if she did not intend to let go at all. Instead, she raised her delicate and pretty face. What? You intend to protect me? Xiangyi was rmed as his gaze returned towards Shi Yuting. Shi Yuting looked at the two of them and his thin lips parted slightly. Go. Shi Nuannuan smiled. As expected, the person who understood her was her dear brother! Lets go! She dragged Xiangyi towards the door. Since Shi Yuting had spoken, Xiangyi had no reason not to go. However, it would not be good if the masters people saw him walking out with her clinging onto his arm so intimately. So when they reached the door, he forcibly pushed away the pair of hands that were on his arm. Although Shi Nuannuan was a little unhappy, she knew that many people in the courtyard were her grandfathers people, so she did not say anything. Why are you going out to buy food again? I can make lunch. Zuo Weiyi thought that going out to buy food every day seemed to be a huge expenditure. Although Shi Yuting had a lot of money, she still felt that it was a bit of a waste. Shi Yuting turned and smiled at her. Pregnant people shouldnt work too hard. Plus, I also feel that their presence were be a little redundant, so its good that they left. Zuo Weiyi was shocked. So this was his real goal? But under this broad daylight, how could Nuannuan and Xiangyi be redundant? Why are they redundantmmhmm! Before she could finish her sentence, Shi Yuting decided to demonstrate the answer to her question. Fortunately, he let go of her after a deep kiss. ... In the afternoon, Shi Yuting had to make a trip to Di Zun so he left after lunch. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan watched TV for a while and felt a little sleepy after, so they justy down on the sofa. She had justy down and closed her eyes for less than three minutes when that terrifying scene once again struck her mind, causing her to open her eyes immediately and sit up from the sofa in shock! Nuannuan, who was still watching television, turned around and saw how frightened she was. She could not help but ask, Sister-inw, what happened to you? Zuo Weiyi was stunned for a moment. She did not understand why that nightmare would haunt her every time she fell asleep. After an entire morning, she actually could not remember that dream anymore. But why did the nightmare appear again when she was just about to fall asleep? Sister-inw? Seeing her in a daze, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but sit closer and wave her hand in front of Weiyis eyes. Chapter 666 - What Happened to Her?

Chapter 666: What Happened to Her?

Zuo Weiyi came back to her senses and looked up at Nuannuan. Im fine. Shi Nuannuan could not help but pause. But, you dont look too well. Zuo Weiyi subconsciously raised her hand to touch her face. I had a nightmare. So it was a dream. Shi Nuannuan nodded. Oh... Thinking that she might have been frightened by the nightmare, Shi Nuannuan did not think too much about it. However, for the next hour or so, as soon as Zuo Weiyi closed her eyes, her mind was filled with that dream again. She did not understand. Why would she keep having the same dream? In her 22 years of life, she had never had a dream happene again in exactly the same way. Shi Nuannuan watched her toss and turn for the next hour as she sat next to her. She could not help but feel worried. Sister-in-Law, what... is wrong with you? Finally, Zuo Weiyi sat up looking a little tired. I dont know why, but I keep having the same dream. What dream? Shi Nuannuan asked. Theres someone who wants to kill me and the child in my stomach, but I cant see his face clearly... The dream had repeated so many times, but she still couldnt see the persons face clearly. Listening to her words, Shi Nuannuan started thinking. Perhaps after the incident with Xiao Cui, she had thought too much, which led to her dreaming about it day and night? Sister-in-Law, are you so worried to the point of having the recurring dream? Zuo Weiyi said to Nuannuan calmly, At first, I thought that it was because I was thinking too much. However... I didnt think about it when I was going to sleep just now. Furthermore... she looked at Nuannuan, even if I did, why would it be the same one? Shi Nuannuan paused and pursed her lips. She did not know how to exin this. So, for the entire afternoon, even though Zuo Weiyi wanted to sleep, that nightmare did not let her be. She was a little worried. If this happened again at night, what would she do? At five oclock, the phone in the living room suddenly rang. Shi Nuannuan picked it up and realized that it was her mother calling. She said that she wanted them to go to Shi Mansion for dinner. It was 5:40 P.M. by the time they arrived at Shi Mansion, escorted by Xiangyi. Zuo Yi was also invited over. The few of them just had a chat for a while in the living room when Shi Yuting arrived as well. After dinner, it was already 9:00 P.M. as they made their way back to the seaside vi. Zuo Weiyi was really sleepy, so she leaned against the passenger seat and fell asleep unknowingly. There were still twenty minutes left until they reached. In order to make her sleep a little longer, Shi Yuting stopped the car by the roadside and lowered her seat a little. When they arrived at the seaside vi, Shi Yuting got out of the car and carried her to the bedroom. Just as he was going up to the second floor with her, he realized that something was wrong with her body again. He stopped and saw that cold sweat was starting to flow from her forehead and her brows were tightly knitted together. It was exactly the same as what happenedst night. Was she having another nightmare? Shi Yutings heart tightened when he thought about her dream. He rushed into the room and ced her on the bed before desperately trying to wake her up. Weiyi! Dont... dont kill my child... Weiyi?! He raised his voice and finally woke her up. Zuo Weiyi suddenly opened her eyes, looking just as frightened as the night before. Chapter 667 - It Can’t Be Schizophrenia, Can It?

Chapter 667: It Cant Be Schizophrenia, Can It?

Fear rose through his heart. Weiyi? She was still in shock as she slowly turned her head. It was only when she saw him that she realized that it was all just a dream. But it was the same one again. What was wrong with her? She put her head in her hands. After the nightmare, she looked much more haggard. Could it be that she had schizophrenia? Did you dream again? His gentle voice sounded above her head. She nodded. Yes. As he stared at her for a few seconds, Shi Yuting felt that she was bing different. She had never been tortured by the same dream so much that she could not fall asleep. Could it be that she was sick? Ill go find Zhong Shenghao to check on you. He was about to turn around, but she reached out and pulled him back. He looked at her with a distressed and puzzled look. Its veryte. Lets do it tomorrow. But how are you going to sleep like this? Zuo Weiyi thought for a while. How about taking a calming pill and lets see what happens? After looking at her for a while, he said softly, Okay. To be on the safe side, Shi Yuting called Zhong Shenghao. After learning about her insomnia, Zhong Shenghao agreed with the suggestion to try a calming pill first. After meeting Zhong Shenghao, Shi Yuting went out and bought the pill. When he returned to the master bedroom of the seaside vi, Zuo Weiyi was no where to be found. He was a little worried and was about to turn around when he caught a glimpse of a figure standing on the balcony from the corner of his eye. He walked over and saw her leaning against the railing of the balcony. Weiyi? The moment his voice rang out, Zuo Weiyi seemed to have been jolted awake. When she came back to her senses and realized where she was at the moment, she could not help but take a sudden step back! She raised her head and looked around, not understanding how she came here. She was clearly leaning against the headboard. When did shee to the balcony? Why did youe here? Shi Yuting walked over. Weiyi turned around when she heard him. However, she started to panic in her heart. What was wrong with her? When she returned to the bedroom, Shi Yuting passed her a calming pill. After taking the it, Zuo Weiyi finally slept well. Shi Yuting watched her until midnight. After making sure that she had slept soundly, he pulled her closer to sleep with him. ... Shi Yuting woke up very early, but the person beside him was still sleeping soundly. Perhaps it was because she had taken the pill. He got up and dialed Zhong Shenghaos number. He had intended to ask him toe over now, but seeing that Weiyi was still sleeping soundly, he asked him toe over after breakfast. Zuo Weiyi slept until 8:15 in the morning before she slowly woke up. She finally didnt have that dream. But what made her even more confused was how she get to the balconyst night. Why didnt she have any memories of it at all? She got out of bed and washed up. In order to dispel the confusion in her heart, she went to Shi Yutings study room, opened hisptop, and searched the browser, schizophrenia, personality disorder and so on. After reading the description of the illness, although she did not have many symptoms, there were a few things that suited her current situation. For example, she had difficulty sleeping all night, had nightmares all night, her behavior gradually became strange, and she felt fear for no reason. All of these seemed to fit her abnormal behavior in the past two days. Chapter 668 - Could It Be that I’m Really Sick?

Chapter 668: Could It Be that Im Really Sick?

Could it be that Im really sick? She was staring at theputer screen in a daze, so much so that Shi Yuting had no idea that she was there when he entered. He walked over and saw a series of words such as schizophrenia, personality disorder, and so on. He furrowed his brows and then reached out to close theptop in front of her! It was not until the notebook was suddenly closed that Zuo Weiyi snapped out of her daze and looked up at his dark pupils. Why are you looking at these? He sounded calm. Naturally, he did not believe that she would have these conditions. She lowered her head and looked a little dejected. I seem to be sick. If it were not for the scene where she suddenly appeared on the balconyst night, perhaps she would not have noticed that there were some abnormalities in her behavior that she could not control. He nced at her, took her hand, and left the study. Downstairs, Zhong Shenghao was sipping his tea while waiting for them. When he saw Zuo Weiyi, he smiled and waved. Hi, Weiyi! Shi Yuting held her hand and walked over. He sat down on the sofa and stared at her as he spoke. Tell him everything you think is suspicious. Zuo Weiyi looked at Shi Yuting and then at Zhong Shenghao. She was a little hesitant. She still hadnt figured out what kind of doctor Zhong Shenghao was, but she knew how amazing his medical skills were. However, in her situation, even if she wanted to see a doctor, shouldnt she see a psychiatrist? When he met her doubtful gaze, Zhong Shenghao saw through her thoughts. Dont worry. Apart from the gynecology department, you can ask me anything. Zuo Weiyi still hesitated. In other words, he knew everything except gynecology? She looked at Shi Yuting and he nodded slightly at her. Zuo Weiyi slowly said, I think Im sick. Is it because of the nightmares every night? Zhong Shenghao looked at her, his sharp gaze noticing the subtle changes on her face. Zuo Weiyi nodded. That is one of the reasons. These two days, because of that dream, whenever Im alone, I always feel an unknown fear. She looked up at Zhong Shenghao. Ive never been like this before! If its just these few issues, then firstly, you may be tired. People who think too much under fatigue will also be troubled by nightmares. Secondly, you just experienced all those things a while ago. It could also be caused by anxiety. Thirdly, this doesnt mean that youre sick necessarily, thought it is not impossible. Zuo Weiyi looked at Zhong Shenghao in a daze. His words didnt make her feel any better. Then what if my behavior also appears abnormal? Such as? She turned to Shi Yuting. When you came backst night, I was on the balcony, right? Shi Yutings deep eyes stared at her. Yes. But I had no idea how I got to the balcony! At this point, she suddenly became exasperated, I...I felt as if I was in a dream. It wasnt until you came back and called me that I suddenly woke up. When I woke up and realized where I was, I was shocked! I didnt know how I got to the balcony. I was clearly sitting on the bed! I Weiyi! Chapter 669 - She Is Not Sick and Does Not Need Treatment!

Chapter 669: She Is Not Sick and Does Not Need Treatment!

The more she spoke, the more agitated she became. Shi Yuting could vaguely sense that something was wrong and could not help but interrupt her! Zuo Weiyi was startled when she realized that she was going crazy. What was wrong with her? These were some of the symptoms that she had read about beforeeasily bing unstable and manic. Did she get a split personality? Calm down first, he said calmly as he held her hand. Zuo Weiyi only gradually calmed down when she felt the warmth of his palm. She lowered her head. Im a little afraid. Am I really sick? The sadness on her face gripped Shi Yutings heart tightly. He turned his head and red at Zhong Shenghao. Are you mute? Zhong Shenghao suddenly came back to his senses and looked at him. Of course not. Then, he looked at Weiyi again. Your overreaction just now is actually a normal phenomenon. Zuo Weiyi was puzzled. If a normal person can remain calm after such an incredible thing happened, that would be abnormal. Then he turned to Shi Yuting. Of course, some people dont count. You mean, my violent reaction just now was normal? she asked. Yes. Zhong Shenghao nodded and then began to analyze, These may be symptoms due to psychological pressure. You can find ways to release your emotions appropriately to adjust your mood. Thats it? Of course, if you did all these without any improvement... he paused and looked between the two, I will ept you as a patient and then treat you. Shes not sick, she doesnt need treatment! Shi Yuting refused tly. He could believe that she had been poisoned, but he wouldnt believe that she would get that kind of messy disease. She had been fine up till now. How could she suddenly get schizophrenia? What the hell?! Seeing how displeased he look, Zhong Shenghao stood up. I know shes not sick, but I have to treat her to know the reason for her abnormal behavior. Shi Yuting looked at him puzzledly. Could it be that he wanted to use that method to treat Weiyi? Try to stay with her these few days and observe her every move. If theres anything abnormal, you have to tell me. Shi Yuting nced at him but didnt say anything. Instead, he lowered his head and fell into deep thought. In the afternoon, Zhong Shenghao insisted on staying for lunch because he missed Zuo Weiyis cooking skills. In fact, he strongly insised that Weiyi cook. Shi Yuting responded coldly. Get lost! I want a bowl of noodles before getting lost, Zhong Shenghao insisted. Shi Yuting suddenly narrowed his eyes. Do you want to be abused? Zhong Shenghao paused. He recalled thest time he had dinner here. Yes, sir, abuse me a thousand times. I treated you before Shut up! Get as far away from me as possible! Before he could say those disgusting words, Shi Yuting hurriedly interrupted him! Upon meeting his murderous gaze, Zhong Shenghao hurriedly picked up a pillow from the sofa to protect himself. Then, he shifted his body and swiftly moved one meter away from him! Seeing the two of them exchanging words, especially Zhong Shenghaos boyish manner, Zuo Weiyi could not help butugh. It was as if she hadpletely forgotten about the unhappiness just now. Chapter 670 - Special Treatment!

Chapter 670: Special Treatment!

She stood up and said, Then Ill go cook. With that, she walked towards the kitchen. In an instant, only the two of them were left on the sofa in the living room. Zhong Shenghao hugged the pillow and looked at Yuting with a fawning smile. Shi Yuting shot him a disgusted look and turned towards the kitchen. Something shed through his mind. He stood up and followed Weiyi. In the kitchen, Zuo Weiyi was looking for some ingredients in the fridge. Prepare the ingredients slowly. Im going out to buy something. Buy what? Seasoning for Zhong Shenghao. Zuo Weiyi frowned. She looked at the various seasonings on the kitchen counter. There was nock of them. While she was confused, Shi Yuting had already left. He said to Zhong Shenghao, Help me keep an eye on her. Im going out for a while. What are you doing? he asked casually. Shi Yuting curled his lips. Buying condiments. Oh. Zhong Shenghao only looked away after Yutings figurepletely disappeared at the door. He wondered if it was his imagination, but why did he feel that Yutings smile just now was a little strange? Forget it, Id better go check on the ingredients that Weiyi is preparing. As he said that, he threw down the pillow, got up, and rushed to the kitchen. He saw Zuo Weiyi washing three tomatoes, some shiitake mushrooms, and some chicken by the kitchen counter. Weiyi, do you want me to help you? Although he knew that there was absolutely no objection to his freeloading, it didnt seem right for him to just sit there. He still had to be polite. Zuo Weiyi turned around and smiled at him. Its fine. You can go watch TV. Really? he asked again. Zuo Weiyi stared at him. Do you know how to cut vegetables? Uh, no. Well, as expected, there was no use for him. He returned to the living room. Not long after, Shi Nuannuan came back. Brother Shenghao, why are you here? Zhong Shenghao smiled. Im freeloading. What about you? I went to see Grandpa and Mommy! As she spoke, she heard sounds from the kitchen. Is Sister-in-Law in the kitchen? Yes. Ill go and take a look! As soon as she entered the kitchen, she saw that Zuo Weiyi had already washed and cut the ingredients. Wow, Sister-in-Law, are you going to cook noodles again? Nuannuan still had an aftertaste of the noodles she had eaten thest time! Yes. Zuo Weiyi smiled at her. Youre back. Yup! Shi Nuannuan responded. Then, her eyes became fixed on the ingredients in the pot, drooling. Twenty minutester, Shi Yuting came back. Zuo Weiyis noodles were just about ready. Four bowls of steaming, fragrant noodles were out of the pot. Just looking at them made people drool. In the living room, Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but rush into the dining room. The bowls, chopsticks, and noodles were already set up. Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyis seats were fixed, and Shi Nuannuan had always sat opposite to Zuo Weiyi, so Zhong Shenghaos seat was naturally next to Nuannuans. When he sat down, Zhong Shenghao was surprised to find that his bowl was actually bigger than the others. He couldnt help but look up with a hint of joy in his eyes. This is... Your sister-inw is rewarding you. Eat it, Shi Yuting said without batting an eyelid. After saying that, he picked up his chopsticks and started eating. Zhong Shenghao naturally didnt stand on ceremony. He smiled at Zuo Weiyi. Thank you in advance, Sister-in-Law! Chapter 671 - Eating Things He Shouldn’t Have Eaten

Chapter 671: Eating Things He Shouldnt Have Eaten

As soon as he finished speaking, he couldnt wait to pick up his chopsticks and eat in big mouthfuls. Hepletely lost his gentlemanly appearance from when he was dating those girls. After finishing his meal, Zhong Shenghao was greatly satisfied and sat on the sofa, savoring the aftertaste. In the future, when I find a wife, shell also have to be a good cook. Isnt there a saying that if you want to catch a mans heart, you have to go through his stomach? If you want to catch me, you have to learn how to cook first! Shi Nuannuan, who was nibbling on an apple, couldnt help but roll her eyes at him. Brother Shenghao, youre such a yboy. Even if girls are good at cooking, wont they end up like those girls you dumped? As soon as Nuannuan said this, the smile on Zhong Shenghaos face immediately froze. I say, Nuannuan, can you not expose my shorings? Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan sized him up suspiciously. Her gaze moved from his face to his abdomen. Are you short? Noticing her disdainful gaze, Zhong Shenghao was stunned for a moment. Then, he picked up the pillow to cover his important parts. Nonsense, its definitely longer than your brothers! And mines Before he could utter the word thick, Shi Yuting had already roared from the side! Get lost!! Zhong Shenghao immediately stopped talking. Looking at the time, he had to return to the hospital. Forget it. I still have an operation to perform, so Ill be leaving first. Just as he was about to turn around, he felt a difort in his stomach, followed by an obvious pain. F*ck, whats with this sudden pain? Then, he heard a rumbling sounding from his stomach. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but look at him in surprise. Brother Shenghao, whats wrong with you? There was another rumbling sound. This time, Zhong Shenghao couldnt hold it in any longer. He covered his butt and stomach and rushed to the bathroom on the first floor! Sister-in-Law, can I use your bathroom? Seeing him disappear into the toilet with a pained expression, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but feel puzzled. She turned her head and looked at Shi Yuting. What kind of seasoning did you put in just now? Laxative. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan were both stunned. A few minutester, Zhong Shenghao walked out with an exhausted face. Whats going on? Why did I have diarrhea all of a sudden? As a doctor, there was definitely nothing wrong with his body. What was going on then? Just as he was about to walk back, he realized that his stomach was rumbling again! So, he had no choice but to run back. In the living room, Weiyi and Nuannuan watched him run back and forth for more than half an hour. When he came out again, Zhong Shenghaos gaze was directed at the man on the sofa. Speak! What did you do to me?! Shi Yuting picked up his cup and leisurely sipped on tea. I dont know. Maybe he ate something he shouldnt have. Something he shouldnt have eaten? How was that possible?! I only ate Weiyis noodles that she made for me from the beginning to the end Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Shi Yuting. Did you do something to my noodles? Shi Yuting took another sip of his tea and said calmly, No. Of course you didnt! Zhong Shenghao roared. Just now, you said you went out to buy some spices. Tell me! What exactly were they?! Shi Yuting finally put down the teacup in his hand and raised his unfathomable eyes at him. As a doctor, wouldnt you know? Chapter 672 - There Was No One On the Bed

Chapter 672: There Was No One On the Bed

Zhong Shenghao stared at him. After thinking for a while, he finally knew. What else could it be other thanxatives? Damn it! Shi Yuting, just...just you wait! Shi Yuting crossed his right leg elegantly. His calm andposed look seemed to reply, Ill wait. Hello? Send me a box of anti-diarrheal medicine to the following address immediately! After hanging up the phone, his stomach rumbled again. Zhong Shenghao ran into the bathroom again with a pained expression. Shi Nuannuan couldnt hold it in anymore and burst intoughter! Zuo Weiyi, on the other hand, was a little worried. would there be any problems if this dragged on? Would his body be able to take it? After taking the anti-diarrhea medicine, Zhong Shenghao could finally catch his breath. Hey on the sofa, exhausted. Shi Yuting, you win. At this moment, he didnt even seem to have the energy to speak. There are some things that are better not to eat carelessly. Shi Yuting curled his lips, as if he was showing off his might. Yes, especially Weiyis noodles... After resting for a while, Zhong Shenghao stood up and bowed to Shi Yuting weakly. Thank you, president, for not killing me. Goodbye. With that, Zhong Shenghao left the seaside vi with the help of a chauffeur. After a round of fun, Zuo Weiyi was also a little tired. If youre tired, sleep for a while. His gentle voice rang out, asking her to lie down on her side and rest her head on hisp. She was indeed tired. Meeting his gentle and watery eyes, she smiled and closed her eyes to rest. However, a minute passed. Just as she was about to lose her consciousness and fall into a deep sleep, that terrifying nightmare struck again, waking her up in an instant! Feeling her body tremble, Shi Yuting frowned. Is it that dream again? Zuo Weiyi nodded. Yes. He thought for a while and remembered Zhong Shenghaos suggestion. How about taking a calming pill? He was worried that if this nightmare kept haunting her and she couldnt fall asleep at all, her body and mind wouldnt be able to bear it. Not only would she be severely sleep-deprived, but her spirit would also be damaged and her body and mind would be exhausted. Alright. She nodded, fully aware that this was the only way for her to have a good rest. Shi Yuting got up, poured a cup of warm water, and brought a calming pill for her to take. Not long after, Zuo Weiyi fell asleep. Shi Nuannuan was a little confused. Brother, Whats wrong with Sister-in-Law? Shes a little tired. Oh... A few minutester, seeing that she was sleeping peacefully, Shi Yuting gently pulled his body away and carried her to the second floor. When he arrived at the master bedroom, he ced her on the big soft bed and looked at her sleeping face. It was very peaceful. Only then did Shi Yuting get up and leave, walking towards the study. He might not be able to go to Di Zun for the next few days, so he had to deal with many things in the study. However, in order to keep an eye on her, he took some documents into the master bedroom and sat on the sofa to review them. At two oclock in the afternoon, he had a video conference with C Country. He nced at the person sleeping on the bed before getting up and walking out. He was worried that the sound of the conference would disturb her, so he could only do it in the study room. The Speaker of the meeting spoke for two hours. When it finally ended, he closed his eyes and left the study room. He pushed open the door to the master bedroom. When he saw an empty bed, his pupils constricted, and his heart suddenly felt a stab of pain! Chapter 673 - She Was by the Pool

Chapter 673: She Was by the Pool

He looked around, trying to find her in the room, but there was no trace of her in the huge room. Thinking of how she was standing on the balconyst night, he quickly walked out to the balcony, but found that there was still no one. He could not help but feel a little flustered. He turned around and quickly rushed out of the room. He carefully searched the second floor, but there was no sign of her. So he went to the first floor, but there was still no sign of her in the living room. Weiyi! His anxious voice echoed in the quiet living room, startling Xiangyi, who was guarding the door, and Nuannuan on the second floor. Sir, whats wrong? Xiangyi walked in and saw that Shi Yuting was frantically looking for something. Shi Yuting anxious eyes looked back at Xiangyi. Did you see Young Madam go out? Xiangyi was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. No. Since she didnt go out, it meant that she was still in the vi. He had already looked on the second floor, but there was no sign of her on the first floor. Then she must be... He looked at the back door and quickly walked over! As soon as he walked out of the transparent tempered ss door, he saw a figure walking towards the swimming pool not far away. Knowing that she was not a good swimmer, Shi Yuting watched her continue walking with no intention of stopping. Shi Yuting was shocked for a moment beforeing back to his senses. Weiyi! His call suddenly woke Zuo Weiyi up. She had been in a dream until then. When she opened her eyes, what greeted her sight was a huge swimming pool, and her raised right foot was about to step into it in the next second! She widened her eyes in shock and wanted to retreat but it was toote. Her right foot had already missed a step! At the critical moment, a strong hand quickly pulled her back and into his arms. Zuo Weiyi was still in shock until she hadpletely stabilized her body. Her chest rose and fell rapidly as she panted heavily. It was the same thing again. She only realized that she had arrived at a strange ce when she woke up. Why was it like this? Why was it like this?! Panic and helplessness spread in her chest. Zuo Weiyi turned around and hugged Shi Yuting tightly, pressing her face against his chest as he exined. She did not dare to think about what would have happened if she had really fallen into the pool and drowned with the baby in her stomach had he not arrive in time. She was clearly taking a nap. Why was she by the pool on the first floor... A series of questions flooded her mind, making her uneasy. Its okay. He gentlyforted her as he stared at the calm pool water, deep in thought. What on earth was wrong with her? Back in the living room, Zuo Weiyi still had some lingering fear in her heart. Go get a ss of water, Shi Yuting said to Xiangyi. Xiangyi walked to the kitchen and poured a ss of warm water for her. Yuting took it and said, Drink some water. Zuo Weiyi took a few sips. Tell me, what happened? asked he. Wasnt she still sleeping soundly when he left? Why did she suddenly go to the swimming pool on the first floor? I dont know either. I remembered that I was sleeping. But when I woke up, I was already by the pool. She still looked pale. Suddenly, an image shed across her mind. No. She suddenly looked up, her eyes were looking into a far off distance, as if she suddenly thought of something. Chapter 674 - Do You Believe in Ghosts, or in Him?

Chapter 674: Do You Believe in Ghosts, or in Him?

His expression turned serious as he looked at her in his arms. He furrowed his brows slightly. Whats wrong? She turned to look at him. I seemed to have heard a sound before it happened, and then... It was like a dream. She heard a sound and left to follow it. However, in this huge vi, other than the Shi familys bodyguards, who else could it be? What was the sound? Do you still remember? He asked with a serious face. As long as one was conscious, the truth would naturallye out. Zuo Weiyi thought for a while, then said with some uncertainty, It sounded like... a childs voice. Suddenly thinking of this, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but shiver. There couldnt be a ghost in this vi, right? Thinking of this possibility, she couldnt help but look at the man in front of her. Do you think it could be... Hmm? He frowned. Is there something supernatural behind this? She asked carefully. In fact, in her 22 years of life, she had never believed in the legends of ghosts and gods in this world. But right now, she just couldnt exin the things that were happening to her, so she couldnt help but have some doubts. Was there really something in this world that science could not exin? No, Shi Yuting denied. Why not? She felt that it was quite possible when she recalled it. This series of abnormal behavior, isnt it as if there is a ghost guiding me? He stared at her. Do you believe that there are ghosts in this world, or do you believe in me? His eyes, which were as dark as the night, were filled with a kind of seriousness that suddenly rebuilt her confidence in him. Even he didnt believe that there were ghosts in this world, so why should she believe it? You, she answered He curled his lips in satisfaction. Then, he looked straight ahead. With a voice as cold as ice, he said, Dont worry. If its man-made, I will definitely let that person die without a burial ce. His dark, ink-like eyes emitted a chill. Even the surrounding air seemed to have turned cold because of him. ... In the next few days, Zuo Weiyi could only rely on the calming pill to fall asleep. In the middle of the night, Shi Yuting had seen her wake up suddenly. It was as if she was sleepwalking. Indeed, it was as if she was attracted by something and always went to more dangerous ces, such as balconies, swimming pools, and stairways. However, this kind of abnormal behavior could be stopped as long as he made a sound. He hadnt been leaving her side. Even if he had to go to Di Zun, he had to bring her with him. That day, in the office on the top floor, Shi Yuting returned from a meeting and found that she was still sleeping soundly. Did you notice anything wrong with her? This was the top floor. Shi Yuting was worried that she would do something abnormal again when she woke up, so he had specially asked Fei Lin to stay and look after her before the meeting. Fei Lin was still a little stunned when she heard this, but she shook her head immediately. Madam has been sleeping the whole time. Theres nothing wrong. Shi Yuting pursed his thin lips and said, Alright, you may leave. Fei Lin nodded slightly and turned around to leave. Looking at her sleeping soundly on the sofa, he sat down and watched her carefully for a few minutes before returning to his desk and starting to deal with the mountain of work. He was a little different from his usual self as he buried himself in work. Today, he would look up from time to time while sitting at his desk and pay attention to her on the sofa. After making sure that nothing was wrong, he would continue working. After sleeping for three hours, Zuo Weiyi was finally well-rested. She opened her eyes and could not help but happily stretch. Chapter 675 - Apparently Miss Li Had Encountered a Shipwreck?

Chapter 675: Apparently Miss Li Had Encountered a Shipwreck?

Shi Yuting looked up when he heard her voice. He was a little surprised that she had woken up safely. Nothing had actually happened today. He got up and walked over. How do you feel? She lifted her head and felt a sense of satisfaction that she had never felt before. I slept so soundly! Looking at her, Shi Yutings deep ck eyes seemed to be thinking about something. Didnt you hear that strange sound in your sleep today? Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised by his question. Yes, she had slept very soundly today. She wasnt troubled by nightmares and wouldnt suddenly wake up in a strange ce. As she was thinking, there was a knock on the office door. Mr. Shi, CEO Li from L Group is looking for you. Fei Lin walked in and announced respectfully. Let her in. Fei Lin nodded, then turned to the door and made a please enter gesture to Li Chengcheng who was waiting at the office door. When she came in and saw Zuo Weiyi, Li Chengcheng was stunned for a moment, but it onlysted for a second. However, this second didnt escape Shi Yutings eyes. He still remained calm because he hadnt found out her purpose and motive yet. Please, sit. He spoke politely but there was no doubt that there was coldness in his voice. Li Chengcheng was stunned for a moment before sitting down. She looked at Zuo Weiyi with a smile and nodded slightly. Mrs. Shi is here too. Zuo Weiyi smiled at her but did not say anything. Then, Li Chengchengs gaze turned to Shi Yuting and ced the folder in front of him. This is the post-production n. Mr. Shi, please take a look at it yourself. Okay. As he spoke, he picked up the proposal on the coffee table and nced through the documents with his sharp eyes. Li Chengchengs gaze involuntarily fell on Zuo Weiyis face, who was drinking water, as if she was observing her every move. I heard that Miss Li encountered a shipwreck a few months ago? His deep and cold voice suddenly rang out, startling Li Chengcheng, who was in a daze. She turned to look at him. The momentary panic on her face was clearly seen by Shi Yuting. Li Chengcheng calmed her emotions and replied, Yes. Your father was also killed in that ident, right? Shi Yuting lowered his head, his gaze never leaving the document. They were just a few words, but they made Li Chengcheng a little flustered. Why would he suddenly ask about her family and the explosion from that ident? Yes, I wonder why Mr. Shi suddenly mentioned this? Was it a coincidence, or did he know something? The more she thought about it, the more uneasy Li Chengcheng felt. She hid it so well that even the uncles of the Li family did not notice it. Could it be that Shi Yuting had discovered it? Nothing, I just suddenly remembered it. Shi Yuting suddenly closed the document and then smiled at her. Im very satisfied with the post-nning. Thats all. He handed the signed document back to her. Li Chengcheng nced at him and took the document hesitantly. If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave first. Okay. Li Chengcheng stood up, nodded at the two of them, and then turned around to walk to the office door. Looking at her tall back, Zuo Weiyi seemed to have noticed that Li Chengcheng, who had always been calm and collected, seemed to be a little flustered for some reason today. Although it was only a short moment, the disorder on her face was clearly visible. Perhaps, it was because Shi Yuting had mentioned her background? Chapter 676 - Burned by Fire Beyond Recognition?

Chapter 676: Burned by Fire Beyond Recognition?

But no one could be so calm andposed when reminded of such a thing. It was inevitable that there would be lingering fear. Oh right, Miss Li. Just as Li Chengcheng was walking to the door of the office, Shi Yutings cold voice called out to her again. She stopped in her tracks and felt an inexplicable sense of panic in her heart. However, on the surface, she remained calm and tried her best to maintain herposure. Turning around, she met his unfathomable ck eyes and asked, Is there anything else, Mr. Shi? His deep, ink-like eyes stared at her, causing Li Chengcheng to feel uneasy. He smiled deeply. I heard that Miss Li was also seriously injured in that ident to the point of being on life support for several months before waking up. Is that true? The more he continued to ask, the more uneasy Li Chengcheng felt. Was it because of his sudden curiosity, or did he already notice something? She tried to maintain her calmposure. Yes. Right now, she had to not panic. I also heard that in that ident, Miss Lis face was burned by the fire beyond recognition? Hearing this, Li Chengchengs heart suddenly froze, as if she had been significantly hit by something, and her face instantly turned as pale as snow. Miss Li? After a long while, Li Chengcheng finally came back to her senses, and looked awkwardly at Shi Yuting. Yes, but facial reconstruction technology has advanced very far now, so Im very lucky to be able to experience it. Although she tried her best to calm herself down, her heart still felt a little frantic as she continued to be scrutinized by that pair of suspicious dark eyes. Shi Yuting continued smiling. Indeed, the word miracle really was meant for a person like you. There was definitely a deeper meaning behind his words but she could not figure it out. She smiled for a long time. Seeing that he did not speak again, she said, Well then, Ill be leaving first. This time, Shi Yuting did not speak again. Instead, he watched her walk out of his office until the door was closed again. He looked back at Weiyi and noticed that she was staring at the door in a daze. Whats wrong? His voice brought her back to reality. Then, she muttered, I must be imagining things... What imagination? Even though her mumble was as soft as a mosquitos buzz, he still heard it clearly. She looked up at him as she thought about it, but didnt say it out loud. If she told him that she thought Li Chengchengs back was simr to Tengtang Xis, would he think that her illness was incurable? No, it cant be true! She must just be hallucinating... Wasnt this one of the symptoms mentioned for schizophrenia? Was she really sick? Its nothing... She looked down uneasily He watched her blink several times as she tried to hide her anxiety. He wanted to ask further, but was worried that her thoughts will start to spiral out of control. Oh, right. Why did you suddenly ask about the ident of Li Chengchengs cruise ship explosion? Shi Yuting looked out the French window. Because its strange. Whats strange? She looked at him curiously. He tilted his head at her with a doting smile. Its nothing. Lets go home! Chapter 677 - The Conspiracy in the Secret Room

Chapter 677: The Conspiracy in the Secret Room

She looked at the clock on the wall and realized that it was already five oclock. Youre leaving early again? She stood up and watched him walk to the desk to pick up his coat before walking out of the office with her in his arms. He smirked and said charmingly, Im the boss. How capricious! ... The night was dark, and the depressing secret room was eerily quiet. A tall figure stood in the dim light, while another stood in the shadows. Both their faces obscured by casted shadows. Why wasnt the medicine you found not effective at all? I saw her today, and there wasnt the slightest hint of abnormality! The figure standing in the shadows was an old man. Thats impossible. As long as she ate it and smelled the carnation in their yard every day, its impossible for there to be no abnormality! the man said affirmatively. Under the light, the tall figure finally tilted her head, revealing Li Chengchengs refined face. However, at this moment, there was a hint of ruthlessness and coldness on it. She looked at the man in front of her. But there was nothing unusual about her. You said that the medicine would cause her to have hallucinations and nightmares, to be mentally deranged. But when I saw her today at Di Zun and she couldnt be any better! Xier, dont be so anxious. After all, the medicine is slow How can I not be anxious?! Li Chengcheng couldnt help but shout out, Do you know how much effort I put in to n all this? I was about to seedst time, but I didnt expect that b*tch Xiao Cui to go back on her word at thest minute. She made my efforts fall short and almost exposed my identity! If I hadnt been able to persuade Qiu Yun to be my scapegoat, I would have been dismembered a hundred times by Shi Yuting! Li Chengcheng could not help but feel a lingering fear when she thought of the previous incident. Fortunately, she had been prepared and did not let Shi Yuting find out about it. However, after going to Di Zun today, he seemed to have begun to suspect her. Otherwise, he would not have suddenly asked about Li Chengchengs injury in the cruise ident. Xier, dont panic. As long as you can think of a way to make her eat another pill, the medicinal effect will immediately spread to every cell in her body. When that timees, even if a godes, he will not be able to save her. Hearing this, Li Chengcheng finally calmed down. She raised her gaze and looked at the old man in front of her. Are you sure? Of course. Dont tell me you dont believe Grandfathers words? Tengtang Xi was stunned. That day, if Grandfathers men hadnt rushed to the sea in time, she would have drowned long ago. It seemed that the heavens were on her side as she even encountered a cruise ship that suddenly exploded, allowing her to change her name and be the young miss of the Li family. Since the heavens did not allow her to die and gave her a chance to be reborn, she would definitely kill Zuo Weiyi this time! However, ever since that incident was exposed, Shi Yuting has be even more cautious towards her. He has bodyguards with him almost 24/7. Im afraid it will be very difficult for me to poison her again. Then lets use another method to poison her. For the sake of his granddaughter, Tengtang Li had already thrown caution to the wind. In the past, he was still a little wary of Zuo Yi. However, ever since he had been removed from his position, he no longer had to fear Zuo Yi. Without his identity as a member of Parliament, he felt rxed and no longer had to worry about anything. Upon hearing this, Tengtang Xi turned her eyes. Another method of poisoning? Chapter 678 - To Steal the Sky and Replace the Sun

Chapter 678: To Steal the Sky and Rece the Sun

No matter how many bodyguards she has, she has to go out at some point, right? How could a normal person not go out? As long as she went out, they would have the opportunity to poison her. But whats the use of just going out? We cant get close to her at all. Even if we get close, it will be under the watchful eyes of the bodyguards. How can we poison her? The bodyguards by her side are all men. They cant follow her if she has to go to thedies right? Tengtang Lis words made Tengtang Xie to a sudden realization. Immediately after, the corners of her mouth curled up into a sinister smile. Then, she looked at Tengtang Li. What kind of poison is it? Under the dim shadow, the two figures gradually walked together and whispered to each other, plotting everything... Oh, right, you should go back to C Country tonight because I thnk Shi Yuting has already begun to suspect my identity. Tengtang Li frowned. He suspects you? How is that possible? Though the real Li Chengchengs figure was simr to that of his granddaughter, he had gone to great lengths to modify her body to match Li Chengchengs as possible. If even the Li family didnt notice it, how did Shi Yuting do it? I find it unbelievable too. She turned to look at her grandfather. Grandfather, did you expose something by ident at the time? Thats absolutely impossible! Tengtang Li concluded. You also said that Zuo Weiyi saw you fall into the sea and get swallowed by the huge waves with her own eyes. When I saved you, the yacht she was on had long disappeared. Therefore, she definitely does not doubt your death! Then, I found Li Chengchengs body from the wreckage. I investigated everything about her and let you be her. This matter is absolutely thorough and no one should be able to discover it! It was precisely because he had hidden Li Chengchengs body at the time that the Li family could not find her. Therefore, they could not confirm her death and had been searching for her. Of course, some people thought that her body had been eaten by a shark, but when a brand new Li Chengcheng stood in front of them, with the same body, appearance, and voice, they had no choice but to admit that she had returned! In order to not reveal any ws to the Li family, he even made her pretend to have amnesia, that she only remembered her name as Li Chengcheng, her fathers name as Li Ming, and the L Group as her fathers business. As long as she remembered these points, no one would dare to deny that she was Li Chengcheng! Just like that, they seeded in making the switch. Of course, this was all thanks to Li Chengchengs insatiable uncles, who were bent on monopolizing L Group. They only made the switch even smoother. Why did Yuting question me then? Today, he suddenly asked me about the explosion of the oil tanker. I have a feeling that he has already noticed something. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy Tengtang Xi felt. This time, she absolutely could not fail! Were you careless in front of him? Absolutely not! I was so careful that even the Li family could not detect it. How could he, who had no contact with the Li family, see through the ws? Although she said this, Tengtang Xi was still a little uncertain. Shi Yuting was too enigmatic. Sometimes, it was impossible to guess what he was thinking. Maybe Zuo Weiyi is a truly special existence that in order to get to the bottom of things, he will leave no stone unturned, including you. Chapter 679 - Trying Out Hypnotism

Chapter 679: Trying Out Hypnotism

Tengtang Li spected, Just be careful from now. Since he suspects you, I cant stay here any longer! You be careful too. Looking at her old grandfather, Tengtang Xi was a little worried. Dont worry. Although Grandfather is no longer a member of Parliament, he still has his forces. It was precisely because he had dark forces that this n was set up wlessly. When his tall figure had walked out of the dark room, Tengtang Xi turned to leave. These days, although Zuo Weiyi was able to fall asleep with the calming pill and no longer troubled by nightmares, she still often woke up in the middle of the night and did some inexplicable actions as if she was sleepwalking. What Shi Yuting found strange was that it was only on the day she was at Di Zun that she did not have any troubles. What was going on? Was it a coincidence? He didnt believe it. He didnt believe in ghosts and gods, much less that his vi had bad feng shui. Then what was the reason that caused her to have strange hallucinations here? That morning, he called Zhong Shenghao over and told him that apart from being able to sleep a little more peacefully, there was not much improvement even with the pill. Zhong Shenghao said, Weiyi, Im going to use a unique method to treat you then. Are you ready? Zuo Weiyi looked at him. You havent told me what method it is. How am I going to prepare myself? Zhong Shenghao blinked. Sorry. Im going to hypnotize you! Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi was stunned. She frowned slightly and looked at Zhong Shenghao with uncertainty. Hypnotism? Yes! She had heard of hypnotism in the past. It was said that once the subject fell asleep, their psychological activities, including perception, emotions, thoughts, will, and behavior, could be essed by the hypnotists words and actions. Zhong Shenghao wants to see what I would do in a state of unconsciousness through this method? Ahem, of course, I wont ask about your... Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but nce at Shi Yuting. what happens at night or the strength of a certain man Zhong Shenghao, do you believe that Ill shoot you? Zhong Shenghao shut his mouth. He even lifted his hand to make a zipper on his mouth. In order to not be affected by the outside world, they went to the study on the second floor. The soundproofing here was the best, so they couldnt hear any sounds from below. Soon, under Zhong Shenghaos hypnosis, Zuo Weiyi entered a state of subconsciousness. Tell me, what have you been thinking about and seeing recently? This was the first time Shi Nuannuan had seen witnessed such a scene. This sister-inw was already asleep. Would she answer Brother Shenghaos question? In the next second, Shi Nuannuan was surprised when Zuo Weiyi started to speak. I miss my child. I always see someone trying to kill my child... Your child? Yes, I always see a child calling me... but I cant see his face, I can only hear his voice... And? And... my mother, I can always see her waving at me from not far away... I walk over, but shes getting farther and farther away from me... Chapter 680 - Existing in Two Worlds

Chapter 680: Existing in Two Worlds

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When did this happen? A few days ago. Do you still remember why you went to the balcony and the swimming pool? Because...the baby was calling me...my mother was calling me... What was the most painful and unforgettable thing for you? Zuo Weiyi went silent for a while. My child, my first child...I lost my first child...I watched my mother get hit by a car and die... Although she was sleeping, everyone could see the tears flowing down the corners of her eyes. They felt sad as they could understand her pain. Did you hear his voice? Yes. Have you heard it before? No. What do you like to do recently? Zuo Weiyi was silent for a few seconds again. Then, she said, The fragrance of flowers... Zhong Shenghaos eyes turned cold. The fragrance of flowers? Yes, I like the smell of flowers from the window... What about the past? In the past... I like carnations, but recently, I like the smell of flowers... Zhong Shenghao looked at her quietly, as if he had noticed something. With the snap of his fingers, the hypnosis ended and Zuo Weiyi woke up. Sister-in-Law, do you know that you spoke as you slept just now? It was amazing! As soon as she woke up, Shi Nuannuan couldnt wait to speak. Her ck eyes sparkled. Zuo Weiyi had no idea what Shi Nuannuan was talking about. Weiyi, have you been liking the smell of carnations in the yardtely? Zhong Shenghao looked at her and asked tentatively. Zuo Weiyi was confused by his words. She thought for a moment. I do like carnations, but I dont care too much about the smell of flowers. Although the fragrance of flowers from outside the window made people feel rxed and happy, it was not to the point of liking it to such an extent. I like carnations because of my mothers influence. As for the smell of flowers, I dont care too much about it. But just now, you told me that youve been especially fond of smelling them recently... She was startled. Did she really say that just now? She turned to Shi Yuting beside her and saw that he was silent. But his eyes were locked on her, tacitly agreeing with Zhong Shenghaos words. Moreover, your recent series of abnormal actions were all because you heard someone calling you, and... you saw your mother. His words shocked Zuo Weiyi once again, and even made her hair stand on end. I, I said that? She was in disbelief. Why didnt she remember any of this when she experienced it? Zhong Shenghao nodded at her. Yes! But, but why...why dont I remember seeing my mother? Although she once vaguely remembered hearing a childs voice, she always thought that it was a dream, so she never dared to confirm it. This is why you went to the balcony and the swimming pool, but you dont remember how you got there. Zuo Weiyi looked at him and asked tentatively, You mean, I dont remember because those memories disappear when I wake up? Zhong Shenghao was silent for two seconds. Its not really gone. Its just that... the you at that time and the you after waking up exist in two different worlds. Chapter 681 - Who Was the One Who Poisoned Her?

Chapter 681: Who Was the One Who Poisoned Her?

Two worlds? You mean, I really have schizophrenia? No! Zhong Shenghao shook his head. Speak English! Beside him, Shi Yuting couldnt help but roar at him! Being yelled at like that, Zhong Shenghao didnt dare to talk nonsense anymore and went straight to the point. You were poisoned by someone! Hearing that, everyones eyes widened in shock. Poisoned? Shi Yutings ck eyes became even colder, emitting a chill. You said she was poisoned? Yes. Zhong Shenghao looked at him and nodded affirmatively. Although I havent determined what kind of poison it is, ording to her symptoms, it should be... His solemn eyes swept over the three people in front of him and finallynded on Zuo Weiyis face. Alternative hallucinogen. Shi Yuting frowned. Which alternative? Its a poison that even I dont know about. The two men looked at each other as they became immersed in their thoughts. Zhong Shenghao had been in the medical field for less than a year, but he had already been hailed as a medical genius. In just a few short years, he had even created countless miracles in the medical field! As long as there was a glimmer of hope for the patients in his hands, they would never die. So was there really something in this world that he did not know about? Poison...how did I notice it at all? Zuo Weiyi was confused. Her body was fine. Other than nightmares and sleepwalking, there were no other symptoms at all. Why didnt she notice that she was poisoned at all? More importantly, how did she get poisoned? Since the incident with Xiao Cui, Ive been staying at home. At most, I went to Di Zun. Even when I went to there, Shi Yuting apanied me. I havent had any contact with anyone else. So, how did I get poisoned? She looked at Zhong Shenghao, hoping for answers. It couldnt be that the poison entered her body by itself, could it? Zhong Shenghaos gaze unconsciously turned towards the main entrance. The carnation was probably only be a medicinal catalyst. If it was the fragrance, Yuting and Nuannuan should have been affected as well. But only Weiyi was poisoned. If they wanted to find out what poison it was and how it entered her body, they had to first conduct a test on the blood in Weiyis body. Yes, Sister-in-Law has been staying at home most of the time and hasnt gone anywhere. How could she be poisoned? Shi Nuannuan was also puzzled. It couldnt be the food since they had been eating the same food. Just when everyone was still wondering, two figures walked in from the door. They were Xiao Cui and Xiao Song. After a few days of treatment, Xiao Songs injuries had fully recovered. As instructed by Zuo Weiyi, they came directly to the seaside vi escorted by bodyguards the moment they were discharged from the hospital. She told them toe over because she was worried that they would be subjected to revenge again. Xiao Cuis initially happy face suddenly faded when she saw the others the moment she entered through the door, especially Shi Yutings cold face. Xiao Cui? Zuo Weiyi was very happy to see the two of them. So Xiao Song has been discharged. Xiao Cui nced at Zuo Weiyi. Under Shi Yutings sinister gaze, she nodded slightly. Yes, Madam. The moment Shi Nuannuan saw Xiao Cui and Xiao Song, she seemed to have suddenly thought of something. Her eyes started quivering as she looked at Xiao Cui. Chapter 682 - Nuannuan ‘Forces a Confession’!

Chapter 682: Nuannuan Forces a Confession!

Then, she stood up and walked to Xiao Cui seriously. Her face was no longer as pleasant as before. Xiao Cui, did you do something to my sister-inw again? Looking at the young miss who suddenly confronted her with such stern eyes, Xiao Cui could not help but be a little scared and confused. I, I didnt... The only one who can get close to my sister-inw is you. Who else could it be other than you to poison her? Shi Nuannuan raised her voice. It was not that she was using her power to bully others, but if someone really had ulterior motives, how could she force a confession if she did not put on the airs and dignity of a young miss? Despite the allegations, Xiao Cui was still as confused as ever. Poison? Raising her slightly aggrieved eyes, she looked at Nuannuan. Miss, I admit that what I did before was wrong, but I definitely have no intention of harming Madam. She protected me and Xiao Song so much, so how could I possibly poison her again? Thats hard to guarantee. My sister-inw is so good to you. Didnt you still manage to poison the vegetables to save Xiao Songst time?Shi Nuannuan approached closer. At this moment, Xiao Cui was absolutely at a loss for words. Last time, she was indeed forced to poison Weiyis food, but in the end... she knew that it was abortion medicine and immediately confessed. She really had no intention of harming Weiyi. Nuannuan! Zuo Weiyi went over and pulled Nuannuan away from Xiao Cui. Dont scare her. Seeing her, Xiao Cui immediately knelt down and tears starteding out of her eyes. Madam, ever since the incidentst time, I really didnt do anything... Get up quickly! She reached out and helped Xiao Cui up. I know it wasnt you. Sister-inw! Nuannuan could not help but speak. How could she be so sure that Xiao Cui did not poison her? Zuo Weiyi turned around and looked at Nuannuan. After that incident, Xiao Cui has been staying in the hospital to take care of Xiao Song. If she really did poison me, then how would she have done it? Now that shed thought about it, Nuannuan was also confused. No, what if she poisoned her in advance? Besides, no one knew that she poisoned me thest time. If she really wanted to harm me or was forced by others, I would have eaten the poison at the time. She could have just kept it a secret, right? Why would she go through so much trouble to wait for a second time? Therefore, she had absolute trust in Xiao Cui. She knew that if Xiao Cui didnt do what the other party said, Xiao Song would have died at any moment. But she still came clean, convincing Weiyi of her innocence even more! In the end, Shi Nuannuan also thought that Weiyis words made sense. Then who was the one who poisoned her? Zhong Shenghao was listening and seemed to have noticed some ws in the narrative. You said that Xiao Cui has been in the hospital since the incident? Zuo Weiyi looked at him and nodded nkly. Yes. When did you have the nightmares? Zuo Weiyi thought for a moment. That night. Zhong Shenghao fell into deep thought after hearing her words. As he looked at Xiao Cui, he was sure that it was not her who poisoned Weiyi. In other words, the only possibility of Weiyi being poisoned at home was very small. She must have been poisoned outside. Chapter 683 - He Would Never Harm Me!

Chapter 683: He Would Never Harm Me!

Did you go straight home after you came back from the hospital that day? No, said Shi Yuting. He remembered very clearly that on that afternoon, she was having lunch with Gu Yansheng in the restaurant after leaving the hospital! Zhong Shenghao was still surprised when Shi Yuting answered him instead. How did you know? Shi Yutings gaze fell on Zuo Weiyis face. Because that afternoon, she was eating out. Naturally, he wouldnt say that his wife was eating with another man in front of Zhong Shenghao! However, Zhong Shenghao could already sense something based on his responses. If the only time she was out during this period of time was that day, then the chances of her being poisoned then would be very high. Helooked at Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan. Did the two of you go together that day? Weiyi and Nuannuan looked at each other. Could it be that there something happened at the restaurant that day? However, could the culprit really have predicted that they would go there for a meal and set up an ambush at that restaurant to wait for an opportunity to poison her? We did. Why? Nuannuan asked cluelessly. Which restaurant was it? Its the one on Guangjing Road with the local specialty dishes. Local dishes were usually shared. Then, was there anything that you havent eaten or drunk before? Zhong Shenghao asked in a way that really made everyone realize how serious the matter was. Shi Nuannuan nced at Zuo Weiyi and then looked at Zhong Shenghao. As she recalled the time at the restaurant, she replied, No, I dont think so. We ordered the local dishes served with rice. Unlike western dishes, they were served one at a time. At this time, Zuo Weiyis eyes were fixed on Zhong Shenghao. Are you saying that its very likely that I was poisoned that day? Im just making deductions for now. But we all shared the same dishes that day. We didnt order drinks either except for the tea that we drank, which was directly poured from the same pot. If thats the case, then shouldnt all of us be poisoned? Shi Nuannuans reasoning made sense. No. Zuo Weiyi suddenly said. That day, Gu Yansheng changed my tea to water. Shi Yutings sinister eyes suddenly darkened. He asked, Gu Yansheng? Zuo Weiyi saw the look in his eyes and quickly cleared Gu Yanshengs name. But he would never harm me! Shi Yuting narrowed his eyes. How can you be so sure? Because he treats me very well. How can he harm me? She said it so matter-o-factly, which only made Shi Yuting feel more ufortable! Zuo Weiyi paused when she met his unblinking gaze. It seemed that she had said something wrong. Shi Yutings face was dark. He was particrly unhappy with the sentence he treats me very well! However, no matter who the suspect was, he would not leave out a single person! Xiangyi. His spoke coldly as his face turned dark! Xiangyi walked over and respectfully nodded at him. Your Excellency. Check out that restaurant, and see if the Young Madams ss of water had been tampered with! Understood! Xiangyi immediately left to investigate the matter. Next, he had to find out what kind of poison it was. However, from the looks of it, other than hallucinations and nightmares, the poison did not seem to cause any harm to the human body. Chapter 684 - Will the Children Be Alright?

Chapter 684: Will the Children Be Alright?

The other partys goal was to make Weiyi go insane without anyone knowing about it. They wanted others to think that she was suffering from a personality disorder and die without even knowing the cause. Tsk, tsk, tsk. This person really harbored evil intentions! Then my children! Zuo Weiyi suddenly realized the risk and started to feel uneasy. If Im poisoned, then what about my children? Will they be in danger?! Although she had given her babies regr check-usps and the doctor had told her that the baby in her belly had always been healthy, now that she was poisoned, would they be... Seeing how anxious she looked, Zhong Shenghao immediatelyforted her. Dont worry. ording to my observations, since there is nothing wrong with your body, it means that the babies are also fine. He had just examined her a few days ago. If the medicine would hurt the babies, it would have aborted long ago. But just in case, I suggest that we go to the hospital right now for aprehensive check-up. Moreover, I must identify the poison in your body before I can prescribe the right medicine. Zhong Shenghao was still a little worried. Would there be an antidote for a poison that even he didnt know about? With his presence, a group of people arrived at the hospital and gave Zuo Weiyi aprehensive check-up. During the check-up, Zuo Weiyi felt extremely uneasy. Although she didnt know what kind of harm the hallucinogen would cause, it was still poison after all. Would it really not hurt her children? The results were finally out. ording to the report, there is nothing unusual about you and your children. They are very healthy. The doctor held dozens of sheets and read them one at a time to Zuo Weiyi and the others. Are you sure? She was still a little worried. The doctor smiled. Of course, you went through different tests. Even if its possible that one might have an error, they couldnt all have errors too. She did a thorough examination and every test showed that there was nothing wrong with her baby. Zuo Weiyis heart finally settled down. However, what puzzled her was, who exactly hated her so much? They actually thought of using such a cruel method to push into such conditions so meticulously! If Shi Yuting had not rushed back in time at the balcony that day, would she have fallen? If he had not pulled her back in time by the swimming pool that day, would she have drowned? If Nuannuan hadnt held her by the stairs that day, would she have fallen and gone to theherworld with the children in her belly? Thoughts of these still gave her a chill down her spine and a lingering fear! In the next few days, everyone was waiting for Zhong Shenghaos test results. Only three days had passed. As a genius in the medical field, he still couldnt identify the poison. Other than knowing that itontained an alternative hallucinogen, he hadnt figured out the other two poisons that were mixed in it yet. Finally, on the fourth day, there was further progress. TN-648? Yeah, it actually took me three days and three nights to research it! Whats that? Its a drug thats been smuggled by C Country in recent years. I heard that Mr. Zuo once wanted to locate their of this drug, but it was fruitless. After the news of his intentions leaked out, the ck merchants must have found out, but they suddenly disappeared without a trace for a few years. Its a miracle I identified it. Chapter 685 - The Poisoning Will Happen a Second Time

Chapter 685: The Poisoning Will Happen a Second Time

C Country? Shi Yutings dark eyes narrowed. Yes. Zhong Shenghao looked at him. This drug was smuggled out of C Country. I say, president, this is the first thorny matter for your new position. Very good. Im now quite interested in their of this drug. The corners of his mouth suddenly curled into a cold smile. The confusion that he had been puzzled over for a long time seemed to be gradually unraveling. To Zhong Shenghao, who had been his good friend for many years, it wasnt just a simple smile that was on Shi Yutings face, but a sinister and scheming one! Is there an antidote? Shi Yuting asked. Although the poison could not cause any harm to the body, if it could not be dispelled, the hallucinations and nightmares would always surround her. Im still studying it. The poison in her body is moreplicated than it appears, so theres no direct antidote. But youd better not let her stay at the seaside vi for the time being. Zhong Shenghao advised. Shi Yuting frowned. Why? Because the real cause of her hallucinations and abnormal behavior is the carnation bed in the garden, Zhong Shenghao continued after a pause, Thats why we didnt notice that she was poisoned. Without the bed of flowers, the drug in her body wouldnt have been effective. Shi Yutings eyes darkened. In other words, before nning all this, someone had specially investigated the carnation in his vi? It was really deliberate. And I think... Zhong Shenghao suddenly turned serious, The other party will definitely poison her again. Hearing this, Shi Yuting frowned. How do you know? Ive studied this medicine carefully. With the dosage in Weiyis body, it wont have much effect at all. I think the other party first wanted to slowly make Weiyis mind abnormal to make us think that she might have schizophrenia. This means that their actions cant be too obvious. If the dosage was that high from the beginning, we would definitely have investigated it. Besides, schizophrenia progresses from mild to severe. That should be their goal. Therefore, in order to aggravate Weiyis condition, they will have to poison her twice. Shi Yutings deep eyes gradually emitted a bone-chilling light. He wanted to see just how capable the murderer was! ... Under Zhong Shenghaos suggestion, Zuo Weiyi should temporarily stay in Shi Mansion. This made Shi Le and Shen Lanzhi extremely happy. A family should live together. In the morning, Shen Lanzhi sat on the sofa in the living room and asked Zuo Weiyi with concern, Weiyi, how have you been these few days? Much better. Ever since she moved into Shi Mansion, she was no longer gued by hallucinations and nightmares. Coupled with Shen Lanzhis meticulous care, she could clearly feel that she had gained weight in just a week. However, the babies were only less than five months old, so the rate of growth of her stomach was a little shocking. This made her a little worried. Could it be because the toxins in her body had not beenpletely removed? Thinking about it, she felt that it was better to go to the hospital for a check-up. Hence, in the afternoon, Shi Yuting brought her to the downtown hospital. Shen Lanzhi was worried and wanted to follow, but Shi Yuting stopped her. Weiyi was a little puzzled. Son, why cant Mom Go? She was also very worried about her grandchildren. Chapter 686 - The Babies Are Very Healthy

Chapter 686: The Babies Are Very Healthy

Because... Shi Yutings lips curled up slightly. After the check-up, were going to meet an important person. Its not convenient for us to bring you. Then why is Nuannuan going? Shes an important person. Shi Yuting walked out of the carved gate with Zuo Weiyi in his arms. On the way, Zuo Weiyi could not help but ask, You just said that were going to meet an important personter. Who is it? Thats right, thats right. Who are we going to meet? In the back seat, Shi Nuannuan curiously leaned her head over and looked at her brother who was driving. Moreover, she was an important person? It sounded like it was going to be very fun. Shi Yuting smiled. An old acquaintance. Weiyi and Nuannuan looked at each other. An old acquaintance? Who was it? At the hospitals Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology. The babies are very healthy. Dont worry, the doctor said as he read through the report and looked up at Zuo Weiyi and the others. This mother-to-be was really careful. She woulde for a check-up every three to five days. In fact, it wasnt good to have too many checks. The doctor couldnt help but remind her, Mrs. Shi, there arent any problems with your babies. In fact, there isnt a need to have so many check-ups. If you do too many, its actually not good for the babies. Its in the middle stage now. If theres nothing abnormal, you just need to have a check-up once a month. The doctor reminded her out of kindness. Of course, he might offend Mr. Shi if he said this. But as a doctor, he naturally had to give good advice for the sake of the babies. He wasnt trying to curry favor with Mr. Shi by saying things that went against his conscience. Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but pause when she heard the doctors words. Did the doctor mean that she was being too careful? Well, speaking of which, she dide for the examination because of abnormalities. She looked at the doctor with a serious expression. I came because I felt that something was wrong. Hearing this, the doctor pushed up his spectacles on the bridge of his nose and looked at her. What abnormalities? Everything on the check-up list was normal. There was nothing unusual. Its just... Zuo Weiyi looked at her stomach, which had obviously grown a lot in the past half a month. I found that the babies are growing very fast. Its only been less than five months, but they seem to be growing very fast this month. She had read some information and found that many five-month-old stomachs were only slightly bulging and not that big. Even Shi Yutings mother said that her stomach seemed to be growing very fast in the past half month. Her stomach wasnt very visible previously when she wore clothes. But in the past few days, she realized that some of the loose clothes she had bought previously could no longer be worn. Hearing her question, the doctor could not help butugh. This is natural because you are pregnant with twins. The growth of two babies is naturally faster than the growth of a normal pregnant woman. You can rest assured on this point. This is thew of nature, not something abnormal. Hearing the doctors words, Zuo Weiyi looked as if she had juste to a sudden realization. Thats right, there were two babies in her belly. Looking at her gradually protruding belly, Zuo Weiyi could not help butugh. So it was her two babies that were growing rapidly. If she counted, they would be born in four months. She was really looking forward to it. She looked up and smiled at the doctor. Thank you. The doctor smiled. Youre wee. It was already 11 oclock in the morning when they left the hospital. Shi Nuannuan was a little curious. Brother, are we going to meet that old acquaintance of yours next? Chapter 687 - Shopping Craze

Chapter 687: Shopping Craze

Who was this old acquaintance? Upon hearing Nuannuans words, Zuo Weiyi could not help but raise her head and look at the man beside her, waiting for his answer. Well, before that, lets go buy something. The two of them looked at each other again,pletely clueless about what he was going to do. Buy what? Whatever. Shi Yuting had already opened the door of the passenger seat and looked at Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi walked over and sat in the passenger seat. Seeing this, Shi Nuannuan quickly slipped into the back seat as well. The luxury car drove slowly for about ten minutes before it stopped in front of a shopping mall. The three of them got off the car and entered therge shopping mall. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan did not know what he wanted to buy. However, after entering the shopping mall, Shi Yuting only strolled around casually as if he did not really want to buy anything. Shi Yuting, what exactly do you want to buy? Zuo Weiyi could not help but ask. Even though she had only strolled around once, she was already feeling a little tired. It seemed that as her belly bulged, her physical strength gradually could not keep up with it. Shi Yuting suddenly stopped. Then, he turned to the two of them. What do you want to buy? Ill pay for everything today. Hearing this, Nuannuan and Weiyi were stunned again. Immediately after, Shi Nuannuans eyes lit up. Really? Anything is fine? Yes. Then lets go. I suddenly thought of something I want to buy! As she said this, Shi Nuannuan happily hooked her arm around Zuo Weiyis. However, Zuo Weiyi was so tired that she did not want to walk anymore. Her legs were so sore that she did not have any strength left. But I... She wanted to speak, but Shi Nuannuan dragged her straight to the third floor. Seeing her excited look, Zuo Weiyi didnt want to spoil her mood, so she followed her to the third floor. The third floor sold jewelry from international brands. Any one of the items was astonishingly expensive. Sister-in-Law, does this look good? Shi Nuannuan took a fancy to a pair of earrings with a red gem in the middle. She thought it looked pretty good. Zuo Weiyi was not interested in these jewelry, but the one that Nuannuan picked up was indeed pretty good. It looks good, she answered truthfully. But when she saw the price tag, she could not help but widen her eyes. Such a small pair of earrings actually cost several million. This was truly the luxurious life of a rich person. Ill be taking these then! Seeing that she said it looked good, Shi Nuannuan immediately asked the salesperson to wrap it up for her. Then, Shi Nuannuan looked at another bracelet. It was also quite expensive, followed by a limited edition leather bag, also expensive. Seeing that she did not stop, Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little worried for Shi Yuting. If he continued to buy like this, would he have enough money left on him? The few items Nuannuan had bought were already worth tens of millions. Zuo Weiyis mouth could not help but twitch a few times. She knew that he had a lot of money, but at this rate, no matter how much money he had, he would have to deal with it all, right? Sister-in-Law, dont you have anything to buy? Shi Nuannuan pulled her to the fashion area on the second floor. Seeing that she hadnt bought anything, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but ask curiously. It was said that women liked shopping. In fact, Shi Nuannuan really didnt deny this because she was a woman who especially liked shopping! Chapter 688 - Don’t Want to Manage His Account? Chapter 688: Dont Want to Manage His ount? After all, she had been living a pampered life since she was young. She had almost everything she wanted, which also made her a spendthrift person. No, I dont seem tock anything. Especially clothes. With her current appearance, none of what she would buy would fit her anyway. Why, are you worried about my brothers money? Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but tease. Zuo Weiyi looked at her. It was really hard to say. In just a short half hour, tens of millions were gone just like that. Although it was not her money, Nuannuans words made her feel sorry for him. This was tens of millions. It was a sum that she might not be able to earn in her lifetime. No, it should be a number of lifetimes. Do you really feel sorry for him? Seeing that she was silent, Shi Nuannuan could not help but be surprised! Her reaction caused Zuo Weiyi to immediately say, Dont misunderstand, Im not sorry that you spent all this money. I just feel that... She paused for a moment, not knowing how to say it. After some thought, she asked, Have you always spent money this way? Shi Nuannuan raised her head and thought for a moment. Not every time, but Brother did say that he would pay today, so of course I have to extort him! Arent you all family? Isnt his money your money? Why do you have to extort him? Shi Nuannuan was amused by her. Then, she raised her index finger and waved it in front of her. No, no, no. Although brother will give me and Mommy a lot of money every month, his money is still his money. Theres still a difference. Zuo Weiyi looked at her and did not say anything. Of course, now my brothers money is all yours!Shi Nuannuan said and even made an exaggerated gesture. Zuo Weiyi came back to her senses and looked at Nuannuan. Then, she looked at the man standing at the side and said, Im not interested in his money. After saying that, she turned around and saw a maternity clothing store, so she walked over curiously. Not interested? Shi Nuannuan froze for half a second beforeing back to her senses. Hey, Sister-in-Law, how can you not be interested in money? Watching her back, Shi Yuting could not help but smile. Not only was this wife easy to raise, she was also very obedient. Sister-in-Law, you and my brother are married. Dont you want to manage his ount? Shi Nuannuan chased after her and asked curiously. Why should I? Dont you want to find out how much money my brother has? Will you be able toprehend it? He probably had so much money that even he himself couldnt figure it out, right? Shi Nuannuan paused for a moment. She did make sense. But if you dont manage it, arent you afraid that my brother will take the money and spend it on useless things? Or will he be like other men, having a mistress outside? She said it so seriously as if it was really true. Zuo Weiyi was looking at a maternity outfit. When she heard what Nuannuan said, she could not help but be startled. Then, she looked at her. Shi Nuannuans shifty eyes made her feel that what she said seemed to have a certain amount of truth. Just as Shi Nuannuan was looking at Zuo Weiyi in a serious manner, her forehead was suddenly flicked by someone. The pain made her frown! She let out a low cry. When she turned around, she saw her brothers slightly sullen face. Brother, what are you doing?! What nonsense are you spouting? Meeting his slightly displeased gaze, Shi Nuannuan pouted and rubbed her forehead, which was hurting from the p. Seriously, wasnt he quite far away from them just now? Why did he suddenlye over? Chapter 689 - The Meaning of the Password

Chapter 689: The Meaning of the Password

I think... Just as the two siblings were ring at each other, Zuo Weiyi suddenly said, Nuannuan is quite right. Shi Yuting turned towards her calm little face and narrowed his eyes slightly. Why dont you give me all your bank cards from today onwards? Of course, you dont have to tell me the password, she said though for some reasoncked confidence. Actually, she was already Mrs. Shi now, so it was only natural for her to care about his money, right? Shi Yuting walked over and stared at her slightly guilty face. Are you afraid that Ill act recklessly outside? After hearing what he said, did she really care about how he spent his money? Was there some truth in it? She was silent and didnt answer him directly. But in his eyes, it was a tacit agreement. He felt happy. He ced the entire wallet on her palm and stared at her pitch-ck pupils. The password is 150719. All the cards are the same. There are a few more cards. Ill put them in your dresser drawer tonight. After saying that, he picked up the maternity outfit that she had seen just now and said to the salesperson, Well be taking this. Zuo Weiyi stood rooted to the ground, staring nkly at the brown leather wallet in her hand. It took her quite a while to regain her senses. He came to her and took out a card from the leather wallet in her hand. His deep voice was extremely maic. The bill. After swiping the card, he put it back into the leather wallet in her hand. Shi Nuannuan was also shocked by this scene. Had her cold, noble, and arrogant brother been purified by her sister-inw? After leaving the maternity store, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but be curious about the password of these cards. 150719 was neither her or his birthday, nor was it Nuannuans. Could it be his grandfathers or mothers? No, the first 15 didnt seem to be a birthday number. Then what was it? About the cards password, does it have any special meaning? She asked as she walked and looked at him. Yes. He responded softly though his mind did not seem focused. It was almost time. Whats the meaning of it? Curiosity killed the cat. She could not help but want to know. He suddenly stopped and turned to look at her. Are you sure you want me to say it here? She paused and looked confused. It was just the meaning of the cards password. Could it be something shameful? Why couldnt he say it here? She looked at him with a puzzled face. Well, there shouldnt anything shameful about it... She wasnt very sure. After all, the logic of the man in front of her was sometimes different from that of ordinary people. But if the password was a date, there shouldnt be anything shameful about it, right? Is it a date worthmemorating? Yes. He nodded. As expected. She smiled. Since it was a date worthmemorating, there was nothing shameful about it. Then what date is it? She asked curiously. Actually, what she was more concerned about was why the password on the card was neither her nor his birthday, nor was it their wedding anniversary. He stared at her and confirmed once again, Are you sure you want me to say it here? She didnt think much of it and nodded. Yes! He was silent for three seconds before saying a few words, The day we had sex for the first time. Chapter 690 - A Day Worth Commemorating

Chapter 690: A Day Worth Commemorating

Shi Nuannuan could no longer hold it in! After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the elevator. Zuo Weiyi, on the other hand, waspletely stunned to the spot. Her face quickly turned red all the way down to the base of her neck! She knew that his logic waspletely different from others! They were supposed tomemorate their wedding day, birthday, or the day they first met and fell in love. Why was hememorating... She really wanted to find a hole to hide in! Why did she have to ask this question?! She looked at Nuannuan who was holding back herughter as she moved closer to her. Sister-in-Law, you really are a different existence to brother. You even care about him in a different way. After saying that, Shi Nuannuan held back herughter again and followed after her brother. Zuo Weiyi looked around. After all, they were in a shopping mall. Moreover, when Shi Yuting said those words just now, several people had passed by them. Now that she met their astonished gazes, they must have heard it. Ah! She really wanted to die! Covering her face, she strode forward and followed him! Shi Yuting, why do you alwaysmemorate things that are different from others? ! She flew into a rage out of humiliation! Different? He turned his head and asked her back. That innocent look on his face was simply infuriating! Who wouldmemorate that kind of day?! And no one would use it as a password. But I think its worthmemorating. He stared at her as his pitch-ck eyes suddenly became serious. She did not understand him. Whats worthmemorating? Peoplememorate their wedding days, acquaintance days, and love days. Why would youmemorate... She lowered her head and was too embarrassed to say anything. Her face was so red that it reached her ears. However, he casually said, Sex day. She looked up and red at him. This kind of day is not worth remembering at all! Then the First Day. She felt blood rush up from her chest. Is there a difference?! Looking at her flushed little face, he was silent for a few seconds. The first time, the day we met. She suddenly paused and raised her eyes to meet his extremely serious ck eyes. The first time, the day they met? She lowered her eyes and carefully recalled for a while. The first time he mentioned, was he referring to the time she got drunk that day? Uh, that seemed to be... the day they met for the first time. Then why did he have to say something about doing...doing...Sex Day? Couldnt he just say the day they first met? Seriously, why did it sound so dirty when it came out of his mouth? Then why did you say...Sex Day...? Thest few words she said basically trailed off, because it was really difficult for her to say them out loud. But he could say such a thing calmly. She really wondered if shame existed in his dictionary! Isnt it? he asked flirtatiously. When she met his flirtatious eyes, Zuo Weiyi was so angry that she wanted to stomp her feet! Im not going to talk to you anymore! She turned around and walked towards the esctor. She would always be the loser when it came to words anyway! If she continued to argue forcefully, she would always be the one who would end up in trouble! Seeing her embarrassed and angry, Shi Yutings affection for her only grew more. He smiled and followed her. Alright, now, lets go home! Shi Nuannuan was very satisfied with her shopping experience today! Okay. Zuo Weiyi nodded. She was already so tired that she did not want to walk anymore. Ah, I suddenly feel like going to the toilet. Shi Nuannuan suddenly felt a little anxious to pee. Chapter 691 - What a Coincidence, Mrs. Shi.

Chapter 691: What a Coincidence, Mrs. Shi.

Zuo Weiyi also felt like going to the toilet. I want to go too. In that case... Shi Nuannuan smiled at her brother. Brother, can I trouble you to take these things to the car while you wait? She handed the shopping bags in her hands to him and said with a cheeky smile. Shi Yuting nced at the paper bags she handed him. Ill get the car and wait for you at the door. OK! Shi Nuannuan made an OK gesture and quickly pulled Zuo Weiyi to the washroom. Shi Yuting stared at them for a few seconds before he turned around and left. Just as he walked out of the shopping mall, a thin figure walked out from the dark and walked in the direction of Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan. In the bathroom, Zuo Weiyi was at the sink when she was done with the toilet. After washing her hands, she could not help but look at her bulging belly repeatedly. Nuannuan, are you still not done? She shouted at the cubicle in the bathroom. Not yet, wait a moment. A warm voice came from the cubicle, followed by a forceful voice, En... Zuo Weiyi was taken aback when she heard the voice from inside. Nuannuan was taking a dump? Nuannuan, you... Im taking a dump... ... Wait for me on the lounge chair. Ill be done in a moment. En... Zuo Weiyi was speechless. Nuannuan did not resemble Shi Yuting in many ways. She was about to walk out because she was really tired and wanted to find a ce to sit for a while. She saw a lounge chair at the corner of the corridor outside the washroom. Just as she walked towards it, she bumped into a familiar figure. When they saw each other, the person also stopped. Mrs. Shi, what a coincidence. When she saw Li Chengcheng, Zuo Weiyi was stunned for two seconds before she smiled. Yes, what a coincidence. Li Chengcheng smiled elegantly. She noticed her bulging belly. Oh, your belly is bing more and more obvious. Zuo Weiyi followed her gaze to look at her bulging belly and could not help but touch it. Her mouth turned into with a blissful smile. Yes, its been more than four months, almost five . Congrattions. Thank you. The two of them smiled at each other. But then Weiyi realized that she had no intentions of entering the bathoom and asked, Arent you going to the bathroom? Li Chengcheng smiled, though somewhat unnaturally. Uh, I... came to touch up my makeup. As she spoke, she opened her handbag and took out her makeup. She was about to walk to the big mirror in front of the sink. Just as she walked past Zuo Weiyi, Li Chengcheng suddenly stopped as if she suddenly remembered something. Oh, right. She turned around and looked at Zuo Weiyi who was about to walk out. Zuo Weiyi turned back in response. I was on a business trip some time ago and saw a few bottles of good perfume from overseas. I felt that there was one scent that you should like very much, so I brought it back. Because I was too busy with thepany, I never had the chance to give it to Mrs. Shi. Chapter 692 - Li Chengcheng’s Goal: the Perfume

Chapter 692: Li Chengchengs Goal: the Perfume

As she spoke, Li Chengcheng took out the bottle of perfume from her handbag. From the outer packaging, the bottle looked very exquisite. There was an elegant handmade flower tied to it, making it look very high-end and high-ss. Youre giving it to me? Zuo Weiyi was still a little surprised. Although L Group had business dealings with Di Zun, allowing them to meet a few times, they werent that familiar with each other that they would give gifts to each other. Yes. Li Chengcheng smiled. You may not know this, but after my father passed away, L Group fell into a difficult situation. If it werent for your husband giving us this opportunity to coborate, our L Group might have gone bankrupt because of this. So all this while, I had wanted to give some gifts to express my gratitude. But after thinking about it, it doesnt seem appropriate as a woman to directly give a gift to Mr. Shi. Coincidentally, I saw this perfume thest time, and I felt that it should be suitable for Mrs. Shi, so I brought it back. Aftering back from the dead, in order to make people believe in her identity as Li Chengcheng even more, she even used a months time to secretly familiarize herself with the entire operations and internal structure of L Group. These words seemed to prove that she was a very well-behaved person without the slightest interest in Shi Yuting. Therefore, she was using this perfume to indirectly thank Shi Yuting for the opportunity and to show that she wasnt infatuated with Shi Yuting or had ulterior motives. This Li Chengcheng was indeed different from other women. Every time she looked at Shi Yuting, her eyes were calm, while other women would always look at him with desire and greed in their eyes. However, there was no need for her to ept this perfume. Looking at the perfume in her hand, Zuo Weiyi smiled. Theres no need for a gift. Its impossible for Di Zun to cooperate with L Group if there wasnt something for Di Zun to gain something in return, right? Shi Yuting was interested in the benefits that the coboration would bring to Di Zun, not in giving L Group a chance as she said. If there was no value in it, Shi Yuting probably wouldnt went ahead with it. She frankly refused. Li Chengcheng remained silent for a few seconds before she said, Then how about epting as a personal gift? Zuo Weiyi was stunned. Did she want to make friends with her or did she have other motives? Although her identity had changed, she never interfered with business matters. Therefore, there was no benefit in trying to please her. Ive been abroad, so I havent had any friends since I returned. I feel that were about the same age, so is Mrs. Shi willing to be my friend? Zuo Weiyi stared at her, a little embarrassed to be asked so directly. I heard that Mrs. Shi likes carnations very much? Zuo Weiyi was stunned. She even knew about this? This bottle of perfume is the fragrance of carnations. Smell it. As she spoke, she opened the bottle of perfume and moved it to the tip of Zuo Weiyis nose. Zuo Weiyi nced at her and then looked at the perfume. Out of curiosity, she did not think too much and smelled it. Ah! Its a limited edition! At this moment, a crisp voice suddenly interrupted. Before Li Chengcheng could react, the perfume in her hand had disappeared! Turning around, she saw Shi Nuannuan, who had appeared out of nowhere, snatch the perfume from her hand and looked at it curiously. Chapter 693 - Nuannuan’s Sudden Appearance

Chapter 693: Nuannuans Sudden Appearance

Nuannuan, youre done. Zuo Weiyi smiled when she saw her. Shi Nuannuan did not respond. She just kept admiring the limited edition perfume. Then, she looked at Li Chengcheng. Miss Li, right? Li Chengcheng returned a smile. Yes, Miss Shi, Hello. Shi Nuannuan also smiled and said, Youre also going to the toilet? Li Chengcheng was slightly stunned and then smiled again. Im here to touch up my makeup. Oh... Shi Nuannuan dragged out herst syble and her gaze fell on the perfume in her hand again. Miss Lis way of giving gifts is really different from the others! She frowned. Excuse me? You havent even given this gift yet, but youve already opened the box. Isnt it the other way around usually? Li Chengcheng didnt know what to say for a moment. After a while, she forced herself to exin, Well, it was because the box was too big and I couldnt fit it in my handbag, so I opened it. Shi Nuannuan smiled unwillingly, Oh, that means you knew that you would meet my sister-inw here today, so you prepared the gift in advance? Li Chengcheng could not help but feel a little flustered by her question. Shi Nuannuan seemed to have been quietly observing her. Not really, I was nning to pay her a visit. It just so happened that I ran into her here. Oh, in that case... Shi Nuannuans gaze fell on the perfume bottle cap in Li Chengchengs hand and directly took it. Sister-inw, please ept it. Its rare for Miss Li to be so kind as to specially bring it back from abroad. Its a limited edition! Shi Nuannuan stuffed the perfume into Zuo Weiyis hand, which confused Zuo Weiyi a little . Miss Li, we still have some matters to attend to, so well be leaving first! Shi Nuannuan started pulling Zuo Weiyi away. Li Chengcheng could not help but secretly clench his fists. How could she forget the existence of Shi Nuannuan? Although Weiyi had epted the perfume, she still felt a little uneasy. The way Shi Nuannuan behaved made her feel as if they had anticipated everything she was doing. Could it be that Shi Yuting had already discovered that she was the person behind the scenes? No, that shouldnt be possible. Her grandfather had told her that he had done a wless job in changing her identity. No one knew about it at all. Shi Yuting had long thought that Tengtang Xi was dead. Why would he doubt her identity? If he had simply thought that Li Chengcheng was the only one who wanted to harm Zuo Weiyi, then the wise him should know that Li Chengcheng and Zuo Weiyi held no grudges between them and thus she had no reason to harm her. Li Chengcheng stood where she was and fell into a state of panic. Her current identity must not be known by him! ... Outside the shopping mall, Shi Yuting sat in the drivers seat, waiting for the arrival of the Weiyi and Nuannuan. Brother, its really as you said! How did you know that we would meet Li Chengcheng in the bathroom? Are you a psychic? In the back seat, Shi Nuannuan looked at her brother with admiration. Zuo Weiyi, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was at a loss. What were the siblings talking about? What did she do? Shi Yuting did not answer her question. You were right. Shi Nuannuan pointed at the bottle that Zuo Weiyi was still holding in her hand. She gave Sister-in-Law a bottle of perfume, saying that she brought it back from abroad. Following Nuannuans words, Zuo Weiyi also looked at the perfume in her hand. Then, she looked at the pair of siblings. Chapter 694 - The Perfume Is Poisonous

Chapter 694: The Perfume Is Poisonous

What are you guys talking about? Shi Nuannuan turned around and looked at her. Brother told me that before I left the mall, I had to go to the washroom with you! Initially, she had nned to drag her to the washroom with her. She did not expect that Sister-in-Law would also need to go to the washroom at that time but it all worked out perfectly in the end. However, she wasnt very clear about her brothers intentions. And then? Zuo Weiyi looked at her. And then... Shi Nuannuan turned to her brother. Ill have to ask my brother! Shi Yutings gaze moved away from the perfume in her hand and started the car. Well talk about it at Shenghaos ce. Zuo Weiyi was at a loss as she kept looking at him, but she didnt say anything. Soon, the car arrived at Zhong Shenghaos private vi. After carefully studying the perfume, Zhong Shenghaos first words were, The perfume is poisonous. Shi Yuting had suspected as much, but Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan had their eyes wide in shock! Poisonous? Why?! Shi Nuannuan asked. Zuo Weiyi was also eager to know the answer. Why did Li Chengcheng give her a bottle of poisonous perfume? There should be no enmity between them, right? The poison is exactly the same as before, but the dosage has increased, Zhong Shenghao said to Shi Yuting as looked at the test results. Before he could speak, his phone rang. It was Xiangyi. Come to Zhong Shenghaos vi. After saying that, Shi Yuting hung up the phone. Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but ask, What are you guys talking about? Shi Yuting turned to her. Instead of answering her question, he asked, When Tengtang Xi died, did you see her fall into the sea with your own eyes? His sudden question puzzled Zuo Weiyi, but she still nodded truthfully. Yes, I saw her fall and get swallowed by the huge waves. So, you didnt actually see her die? Zuo Weiyi was stunned. There was obviously a hidden meaning in his words. I didnt see her die, but how could she survive such a violent storm and huge waves? Besides, didnt the news also announce Tengtang Xis death? Even the funeral was broadcast. If she wasnt dead, why would the Tengtang family hold a funeral ceremony to mourn her? Shi Yuting looked at her for a few seconds before his sexy thin lips lightly utter a few words, Is it possible? Zuo Weiyi was stunned as she met his pitch-ck eyes. Was he trying to say that Tengtang Xi wasnt dead? How was this possible? It was such a violent storm, so how could she... Her thoughts instantly stopped. The chances of survival... In such waves, the chances of survival was indeed very small, but...she could have survived. That night, the yacht she was on was also swallowed by the waves, but she didnt die. So Tengtang Xi... She suddenly looked at the calm man on the sofa. You mean, Tengtang Xi didnt die at all? Beside her, Shi Nuannuans eyes widened as well! Shes not dead? But she had also seen her funeral and mourning at that time. How could she not be dead? Brother, why...why do you say that? At this moment, Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but answer the confusion in their hearts. Weiyi, the poison in this bottle is exactly the same as the one you were poisoned with before. Zuo Weiyi was stunned by his words! Her eyes were filled with astonishment and disbelief! Chapter 695 - Li Chengcheng Is Tengtang Xi?

Chapter 695: Li Chengcheng Is Tengtang Xi?

This poison was exactly the same as the previous one? In other words, the person behind thest poison was Li Chengcheng? But why?! No, thats not right... Her gaze met Shi Yutings unfathomable ck eyes. In an instant, she seemed to have thought of something. Before this, whenever she looked at Li Chengchengs back, she had always had a sense of dj vu. Onlyter did she realize that Li Chengcheng and Tengtang Xis figures were really simr. It was just that there were too many people with simr figures in this world that she did not think too much about it... moreover, she had witnessed Tengtang Xi falling and being swallowed by the huge waves. It would never have crossed her mind that she was still alive! Was this possible? Li Chengcheng was Tengtang Xi? She still found it hard to believe. Her appearance could be adjusted, but what about her voice? That was not Tengtang Xis voice at all. Although she had never seen Li Chengcheng before and did not know what her voice was like, she would still recognize it if it was Tengtang Xis voice, She looked at the man in front of her. Li Chengcheng is Tengtang Xi? Im not sure yet, but its very likely. Li Chengcheng suddenly disappeared for a few months after the cruise ship explosion. I checked and found out that the ident happened the day after Tengtang Xi fell into the sea. On the day of the cruise ship explosion, no one found Li Chengchengs body. A few monthster, a brand new Li Chengcheng appeared and even lost her memory for a period of time. This cant be a coincidence. Shi yuting concluded. You mean Tengtang Xi reced the dead Li Chengchengs identity? Then did her family not realize that she was a fake? Zuo Weiyi could not help but ask the question in her heart. Others might not know, but could it be that even Li Chengchengs family did not realize that she was a fake? Her only family member was her father, but he also died in that ident. The only ones left were her uncle and second uncle. However, those two were ambitious and had always wanted to take over L Group for themselves. The more they questioned Li Chengchengs identity, the more people would think that they wanted to deny Li Chengcheng so that they could take over L Group. Moreover, the current Li Chengchengs figure and appearance are exactly the same as Li Chengchengs. No one would dare to doubt her. As for her voice, even if there were some differences, she had been living abroad all this time. So even her uncles wouldnt notice. Zuo Weiyi was shocked. If that was the case, then it would be too creepy! Tengtang Xi wasnt dead but had been lingering by her side, scheming to kill her? Then the incident with Xiao Cuist time was also instigated by her?! Yes. Remembering her first childs death, Zuo Weiyi could not help but clench her fists! She thought that she had killed her enemy with her own hands, but she did not expect her to change her identity and linger around her! At this time, Xiangyi walked in through the door. He handed a stack of documents to Shi Yuting, As you expected, Tengtang Li had been taking a private jet to travel between C Country and Z Country frequently, and his destinations had always been the same ce: a basement of a new vi. We found out the ownership of this vi is under Li Chengcheng. Flipping through the information in his hand, Shi Yuting asked. Hows the investigation on the other matter? Xiangyi looked at him with his usual seriousness. Its being investigated, but there arent any positive results yet. However, we can be sure that after Tengtang Li was dismissed by Mr. Zuo, there had been some dark and secret movements. Chapter 696 - Ever Thought of Names for the Babies?

Chapter 696: Ever Thought of Names for the Babies?

Continue the investigation. Monitor his every move during this period of time. Yes, sir! He seemed to have noticed all of this a long time ago. She didnt dare to imagine what a dangerous situation she had been in during this period of time. This had almost made her lose her second pregnancy. She turned and looked at the man on the sofa. So, what do you n to do next? Should they go straight to capture Tengtang Xi? It will be the anniversary of L Group in a few days. A smile appeared on the corner of Shi Yutings mouth. However, it sent chills down peoples spine. Do you think it would be more interesting to expose this imposter in public? Zuo Weiyi looked at his smile but she was the only one who did not understand his thoughts. What then? She would be cornered and experience something worse than death! When he spoke again, his smile faded and he turned bone-chillingly cold. Shi Nuannuan couldnt help shivering. She saw her brothers dark side again! * * In the next few days, Zhong Shenghaos constant research and development finally produced the antidote. In order to test whether the drug in the body had beenpletely removed, Zuo Weiyi returned to the seaside vi and slept for an afternoon. She did not take the calming pills and had no nightmares, any hallucinations or abnormal movements! She finally breathed a sigh of relief. Now, she only hoped for the babies to be safely and healthily delivered to this world. That evening, the setting sun outside the window shone in, illuminating half of the vi red. Zuo Weiyi suddenly thought of something as she sat on the sofa. She looked at the man who was reading a magazine beside her. Shi Yuting. Shi Yuting lifted his gaze from the magazine and looked at her pitch-ck pupils. His voice was deep. Madam, whats the matter? he asked Zuo Weiyi pursed her lips. Have you... thought of names for your babies? His dark eyes stared at her. What do you think, Madam? Ive thought of a few names. Tell me about them. Hmm... I think that the girls should be called Shi Enxi and Shi Enhui, and the boys should be called Shi Enze and Enhao. What do you think? As they were twins, she had thought of two names. Nah, Shi Yuting refused immediately. Zuo Weiyi was a little taken aback. Why? She hade up with the names after struggling for a long time. Didnt they sound good? He looked at her. Because... its vulgar! Vulgar?! How are they vulgar? Have you watched too many Korean dramas? She paused, feeling a little guilty as she denied it. N-No. She had indeed watched a few Korean dramas recently because she had been too bored. When she was at Shi Mansion, his mother and grandfather were especially cautious towards her. It was difficult for them to even leave the house. They said that there were too many people outside and it would be bad if she identally bumped into them. Therefore, other than watching TV and reading books, she had no other way to kill time. The boys name is Shi Mo, and the girls name is Shi Lian. He came up with two names and stood up to walk to the second floor. Zuo Weiyi was surprised by the names he came up with. Shi Mo, Shi Lian... They seemed... well, they were indeed much better than the names she had just mentioned, and they all sounded very imposing. Chapter 697 - A Boy and a Girl Would Be Good

Chapter 697: A Boy and a Girl Would Be Good

Now that she thought about the names she hade up with, they did seem a little...vulgar? No, shouldnt they each have two names? Because she was pregnant with twins! Just as she was thinking about it, the man walked down the stairs. She stood up. Why did you onlye up with one name each? What if they were two girls or two boys? Shouldnt they have names for each? And the name he had just given seemed to be only for a boy and a girl. The man walked over and his sexy and cold lips curled up into a beautiful smile. A boy and a girl will do. As he finished speaking, he held her in his arms and walked towards the door. Zuo Weiyi was still a little speechless. A boy and a girl will do? But how did he know that she was pregnant with a boy and a girl? Of course, it would be best if that was the case. After all, who didnt like having children from each sex? But what if they were two boys or two girls? Then they couldnt use those names. In the car, she couldnt help but ask, How did you know it would be a boy and a girl? What if they are two boys or two girls? He turned and nced at her before continuing to look straight ahead. Well see then. It was already 6:20 P.M. when the car arrived at Shi Mansion. After entering the living room, Shi Yuting went straight to the second floor. When he came down, he had already changed into a brand-new navy blue handmade suit. Seeing that he was about to leave, she could not help but ask, Youre going out? Dinner should be ready soon. Why would he go out at this time? Yes, Im attending a cocktail party. He went downstairs and walked toward her. What cocktail party? she asked casually. The anniversary of L Group. Have you forgotten? He looked at her and pursed his lips yfully. If he didnt mention it, she would have really forgotten. In the kitchen, Shen Lanzhi walked out after instructing the chef. When she saw the two of them return, she smiled happily. Youre back. When she walked up to him, she saw that her son was about to leave. Son, its almost time to eat. Do you still want to go out? Yes, he answered his mother softly, then turned around and left. Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but fall into deep thought. What would he do to Tengtang Xi? Would he really expose her true colors in front of everyone? What would happen when he said that she would suffer a fate worse than death? Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but feel a little regretful when she thought about how she couldnt kill the murderer of her child with her own hands, and now she wouldnt be able to see the wonderful scene unfold. ... After dinner, Shen Lanzhi and Nuannuan sat on the sofa and watched TV while Shi Le went to the study on the second floor. Seeing that it was still early, Zuo Weiyi, who had just showered, went downstairs in afortable maternity outfit. It was rare that she was not very sleepy. She also wanted to watch TV to pass the time. Hey, isnt that Li Chengcheng? Shi Nuannuan had switched to a domestic news channel. When she saw the familiar figure of Li Chengcheng, she suddenly stopped changing the channel. Li Chengcheng? Shen Lanzhi couldnt help but turn to look at her daughter in surprise. Shi Nuannuan suddenly changed her words, No, it should be Tengtang Xi! Zuo Weiyi, who had just walked into the living room, had no choice but to walk to the sofa after hearing Nuannuans words. As expected, Li Chengchengs figure appeared on the television screen. It seemed like a ball was being held. Chapter 698 - This Is Too Scary!

Chapter 698: This Is Too Scary!

She suddenly realized. Could this be the anniversary party of L Group? But it was just apanys party. How could the media gain ess? With a hint of confusion, she sat down next to Shi Nuannuan. Shen Lanzhi was shocked when she heard her daughters words! Nuannuan, who did you say? Tengtang Xi? Isnt she... dead?! Shen Lanzhi looked frightened. Could a dead person be...resurrected?! Who knew that in the next second, Shi Nuannuan would lightly say to her dear mommy, She was resurrected. Shen Lanzhi immediately felt a chill down her spine. Seeing her mother-inws frightened look, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but tug at Nuannuan. Nuannuan, youre scaring Mother! Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips and exined to her dear mother, that Tengtang Xi was not dead and had changed her identity to approach her sister-inw. Hearing her daughters exnation, Shen Lanzhi was even more shocked! You...you said that not only did she not die, but Weiyis poisoning was also meticulously plotted by her?! Shi Nuannuan nodded. Unbelievable, isnt it? Shen Lanzhis chest heaved up and down violently. This was too terrifying. Tengtang Xi was not dead and had been waiting for an opportunity to harm Weiyi in Z Country. Just thinking about it made her hair stand! However, how did Tengtang Xi be Li Chengcheng? She looked up at Tengtang Xi on the screen. Her entire person had changedpletely. Besides her somewhat-simr figure, the rest of her was apletely different person. This is too scary. Shen Lanzhi said with lingering fear. At this moment, the originally happy scene on screen suddenly changed. On stage, Li Chengcheng walked to the microphone and said to the audience, Its my honor to be able to invite the CEO of Di Zun Group, Mr. Shi Yuting, who will be our partner from today. Let us warmly wee him with a round of apuse. As soon as she finished speaking, a round of warm apuse came from below the stage. However, Shi Yutings face was serious and cold. The many women present wanted to approach him, but stopped when they saw his expression. They did not dare to approach him. He lifted the ss of high-end red wine and took a sip. He looked up and the corners of his mouth curled into a beautiful arc. However, he only appeared more enigmatic. He looked over at Li Chengcheng on stage with his dark gaze and slowly walked away. Initially, Li Chengcheng thought that he was walking to the microphone to say something, but who knew that he would directly walk towards her. The shadow that suddenly enveloped her made her inexplicably feel pressured and unable to control her panic. Today was supposed to be a simple cocktail party. But when she arrived at the hotel, she was surpised to find the media reporters at the venue. After some questioning, she found out that these reporters had been called over by her first and second uncle. They said that they were here to raise the poprity of L Group. However, she vaguely felt a sense of unease spreading. She raised her head and met the mans malicious gaze. At this moment, he was like an emperor looking down on his subject. The intimidating aura that he exuded made her feel an inexplicable sense of panic. Li Chengcheng unconsciously took a step back and forced out a smile, Mr. Shi, what are you doing? Looking down at the woman in front of him, the corners of his mouth curled up and his thin lips parted slightly. Chapter 699 - Tengtang Xi Rolled Off Stage in a Sorry State

Chapter 699: Tengtang Xi Rolled Off Stage in a Sorry State

Its rare to have such a good atmosphere. Why dont we announce something more meaningful? He smiled at her but it did not reach his cold eyes, causing Li Chengcheng to take another step back in panic again. The mans smile made her shudder. What exactly was this man trying to do? The reporters below stage seemed to be waiting to watch a good show. What, what meaningful thing? Could it be her identity? No, that was impossible! Grandfather had said that he had settled her identity seamlessly. It was impossible for anyone to know! What do you think, Miss Tengtang? Thest few words he said were particrly clear, causing an uproar among the people present. One after another, they began to whisper to each another. You, you are indeed not Chengcheng! On one side of the stage, Li Tao, Li Chengchengs second uncle, suddenly walked out. He pointed at Tengtang Xi and roared angrily! With the man in front of her and the people below the stage pointing at her, Tengtang Xi was starting to feel flustered. However, she wanted to maintain herposure. Please, dont listen to his nonsense! How can I not be Li Chengcheng? Miss Li, are you really not the eldest daughter of the Li Family? Then who exactly are you? Why are you pretending to be the dead Li Chengcheng? What is your purpose? Excuse me, you look exactly like Miss Li Chengcheng. Did you go through stic surgery? Did you want to pretend to be Li Chengcheng so that you can be the sessor of L Group? In an instant, many reporters swarmed over and interrogated Tengtang Xi. She looked past the reporters at the mans cold and charming face as he gently lifted the red wine in his hand to his lips before gracefully taking a sip. His long and narrow eyes nced at her. She clenched her fists tightly. This was all nned by him! Miss Tengtang Xi, can I call you that? Are you really the granddaughter of the parliament member who was recently dismissed in C Country? I heard that your grandfather is currently dealing drugs. Is that true? Tengtang Xi could not help but be shocked when she heard the reporters ramblings. Shi Yuting actually found out that her grandfather was dealing drugs? Miss Tengtang Xi, if I remember correctly, you were the one who was publicly rejected by Mr. Shi in Z Countryst year, right? I heard that you came back with stic surgery this time to hide in the Li family and obtain the Li familys huge property and inheritance rights; and also to take revenge on Mrs. Shi. Is that true? I heard that you once wanted to kill Mrs. Shi to take revenge for the marriage rejection. Is this true? Are you really such a ruthless person? Faced with the reporters interrogation, Tengtang Xi had no way to retreat. She seemed to have gone mad as she said, Im not! I didnt! Then why did youe back with stic surgery to conspire all of this? I didnt! She roared, and with an unknown amount of strength, she pushed the group of reporters away and rushed off the stage! Since she ran in a hurry, coupled with the fact that she was wearing high heels and a long dress, she lost her footing the moment she stepped off stage and rolled down. Behind her, someone stepped on her long dress the moment she rolled down. When she came back to her senses, her shoulders were bare, and the deep V-neck of her dress had been torn in half! Ah! Tengtang Xi screamed as she covered her upper body, which was partially exposed! She sat on the ground in a sorry state. Countless sh shutters kept snapping at her! Chapter 700 - Her Dress Had Been Torn Off!

Chapter 700: Her Dress Had Been Torn Off!

Shi Yuting sneered while calmly sipping the red wine in his ss as he stood on stage and watched the scene below. Amidst the countless shing lights, Tengtang Xi clumsily grabbed the torn dress and barely managed to protect herself against the reporters. She got up and pushed them away, trying to break out of the encirclement! However, as a reporter, who didnt want the front page headlines? Naturally, they wouldnt let her leave so easily. Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Someone! She shouted with all her might. Little did she know that the bodyguards that her grandfather had arranged to protect her outside had long been annihted by Shi Yutings men in one fell swoop! At this moment, she was just wasting her energy! Her light yellow dress was already in a sorry state. Now that it was being pulled by the reporters, her wardrobe situation was getting even worse. Her dress was in tatters! The breasts that were originally protected were now exposed! Ah! She cried helplessly. No one dared to help her here. On stage, Shi Yuting mercilessly watched everything. In front of the television, the three people on the sofa were almost shocked when they saw the scene on the screen! This was a live broadcast? After this incident, I dont think anyone will dare to touch Sister-in-Law in the future! Shi Nuannuan didnt have the slightest bit of sympathy as she looked at the punished Tengtang Xi on screen. Instead, she felt extremely happy in her heart! What was the saying? An eye for an eye! And for people like Tengtang Xi, dying 10,000 times still would be enough! First, she almost got her sister-inw shot to death, and because of that, she lost her first baby. Then, she underwent stic surgery and came back with a series of revenge. For such a wicked person like her to fall into the sea and be swallowed by the huge waves without dying was really against thew! She turned her gaze to her sister-inw on the sofa and saw that she was staring calmly at the television screen. Her pitch-ck eyes were so indifferent that there wasnt a trace of emotion. Get lost! Get lost! Tengtang Xi was in the worst state she had ever been in. The humiliation at this moment was even more painful than death. Through the crowd, she raised her head and stared angrily at the man who was still standing in the middle of the stage coldly. She clutched the tattered clothes on her body tightly and the hatred for him surged into her heart! Shi Yuting, if I dont die, Ill make you pay double for todays humiliation! However, these were mere thoughts. At some point, a sharp dagger suddenly appeared in Tengtang Xis hand. With a sh of white light, she pointed the dagger at the group of reporters with a ferocious expression. All of you, get out of the way! Get out of the way! She was prepared to risk everything. As long as she was able to escape from this ce, someone would call her grandfather to protect her. Therefore, she had to think of a way to leave this ce! She waved the dagger in her hand carelessly, regardless of whether it would hurt anyone. Seeing the sharp dagger in her hand, the group of reporters naturally became afraid and retreated! Tengtang Xi took the opportunity to stand up. She grabbed the tattered clothes on her body with one hand and raised the dagger at the group of reporters. Get out of the way! Get out of the way! She roared. She had long lost her gentle and elegant appearance. Faced with the sharp dagger in her hand, the reporters did not dare to go forward. They could only give way. Seeing that there was finally a path in front of her, Tengtang Xi used all her strength to run towards the main entrance of the venue! Perhaps she ran too fast, but the high heels under her feet suddenly twisted and she fell to the ground again. She looked as wretched as she could be! Chapter 701 - What Are You Going to Do?!

Chapter 701: What Are You Going to Do?!

But at this moment, she couldnt care less about the pain in her knees. She only wanted to escape from this hell hole. She had to leave this ce! She got up, dragged her tattered dress, and rushed to the entrance of the venue. Shi Yuting had been watching from afar without interfering. But then he handed the ss in his hand to the attendant, took a step forward and slowly walked toward the entrance of the venue. His face was cold and unforgiving. With every step forward, the people made way for him as they avoided him. Tengtang Xis heart was still filled with panic as she walked out of the venue. She stood in front of an elevator and pressed the button with all her might. Every passing second felt like a century. No matter how hard she pressed, the tightly shut elevator door did not open for a long time. She was anxious. It was as if she could hear the sound of footsteps approaching from afar behind her. The sound of exquisite handmade leather shoes stepping on the floor was so terrifying and unsettling. Damn it! Why hasnt the door opened yet?! Finally, with a ding, the elevator door opened. She rushed in impatiently and pressed the buttons with all her might. She only hoped that the elevator door would close before Shi Yuting arrived! As she pressed the buttons, she looked at the entrance of the venue with fear. In the next second, she saw an exquisite handmade leather shoe step out and then Shi Yutings extremely cold face. Her pupils dted, and her face was horrified from fear. Fortunately, the elevator door closed quickly. It was not until the elevator had reached the first floor that the fear in her heart eased slightly, but she was still uneasy. Tengtang Xi rushed out immediately the moment the elevator door opened, heading towards the hotel door! In the dark night, neon lights shone bright. The city was clearly bustling, but it only gave her fear. She reached out and gged down a taxi before quickly entering it! She couldnt go back to the Li family. At this moment, she didnt know where to go. She had to quickly inform her grandfather! However, she had left her bag at the venue. She was currently penniless! Tengtang Xi seemed to have overlooked one thing. She had just sat in the back seat and didnt say where she was going, but the driver had already started the car and was driving. When the taxi drove out of the city, Tengtang Xi suddenly came back to her senses. She looked out of the window. The lights in the city had long faded far behind the car. Where is this?! She started to feel uneasy. Through the rearview mirror, she saw the wretched look of the driver. Who...who are you?! The driver took off the cap on his head and the car stopped. Tengtang Xi impatiently got out of the car, wanting to escape. However, when she got out of the car, she found that this was a road with few people. Realizing that she had been tricked, she wanted to run away. But then a few figures walked out from the shadows in front of her and blocked her way. Fear crept back into her heart as she looked at the figures, terrified. She retreated only to reach the driver. What...what are you up to? The dagger in her hand was still there. She raised it, wanting to defend herself. However, dealing with such a small dagger was a piece of cake for the men. Chapter 702 - Guaranteed to Make You Feel Good!

Chapter 702: Guaranteed to Make You Feel Good!

These were the few felons who had escaped from prison a few days ago. They had spent more than ten years in prison without the touch of a woman. And they were sent to prison the crime of rape! Not bad, such a top-notch product has presented herself to us. This will be great! One of the men had oily hair and a pair of lustful eyes darting back and forth on Tengtang Xis body, especially that faintly discernible, seductive cleavage! The man swallowed his saliva and seemed to be a little impatient. Especially after seeing Tengtang Xis seductive body, the area below the mans abdomen was already obvious! Each of their faces was filled with lust. Even a fool could tell what they were going to do to her! But, where did these peoplee from? From their clothes or looks, they just made her feel extremely disgusted, as if she had just walked out of a slum. Donte any closer! She raised her dagger and warned! However, those felons did not have any intention of stopping. The beauty in front of them was just enough to make up for the loneliness and emptiness they had suffered in prison all these years. To be honest, among the women they had raped in the past, there had never been such a top-notch beauty. Moreover, the way she was dressed at the moment, it was simply tempting them tomit a crime! Miss, as long as you behave yourself, we promise to let you have a great time! Maybe even when we want to stop, you wont even... The man stroked his chin with one hand as he stared at Tengtang Xis cleavage with his lecherous eyes. He seemed reluctant to look away and kept swallowing his saliva. This was a real f*cking pair of breasts! The more the man looked at it, the more aroused he felt! Hey, have you forgotten the order Mr. Shi gave us? One of them reminded him. Their mission wasnt to let the woman in front of them have a great time, but to make her suffer so much that she wished she was dead! Thats right. They had just escaped when they ran into Shi Yuting, one of the most influential figures in Z Country. They had heard that his other identity was the president of C Country, so they had thought that they would be sent back to prison. Who knew that he would negotiate an agreement with them? As long as the condition was fulfilled, he would pretend he had never met them. They just had to rape a woman but did not know what kind of deep enmity this woman had with him. Im warning you, donte over! Get lost! Tengtang Xi roared, her heart filled with iparable fear. At this moment, four to five men had already surrounded her, and there was no way out. She had never been in such a sorry state before. Even though she had been publicly rejected by Shi Yuting in Z Countryst year, that could notpare to the humiliation today. She was the eldest daughter of the Tengtang family. She had grown up with a golden spoon in her mouth and was the apple of her familys eye. How could she be tarnished by this group of things that were worse than dogs! However, her words did not work on those men. Instead, they kept pressing forward, and in an instant, they had already arrived in front of her. She raised the dagger in her hand, intending to ruthlessly stab one of the men. However, in the next second, she only felt a wave of pain on her wrist. Then, with a ng, the dagger fell to the ground. Shes feisty! Shes mine! Chapter 703 - I Can Give You a Lot of Money!

Chapter 703: I Can Give You a Lot of Money!

Her resistance was like ying hard to get to the men, teasing the evil in their bodies even more! As she struggled, the torn evening dress on her body slid down her fair and smooth body, revealing her bare body! Ah! Let go of me! Let go of me! Her hands were controlled by a man. All she could do was watch her evening dress slide down. The more she wanted to break free, the more her body twisted. This action could only made the men gulp. They couldnt wait any longer. Such a proud figure would be so satisfying! The more they thought about it, the hungrier the men looked. One of the men had already reached out his hand impatiently for Tengtang Xis fair and proud chest. Feeling the coldness on her chest, Tengtang Xi froze as if she had been electrocuted. Her eyes widened in disbelief that she would be trampled by these hooligans today! She regained her senses and continued to struggle. She started to plead, Ah! Please... let me go. I can give you a lot of money! Let me go...Please let me go! Touching her proud figure, the man had long lost his rationality. All he wanted was to taste the woman in front of him. Please let me go. I can give you a lot of money...really, you can have any kind of woman you want... She begged, but the mans hand had already slowly moved down from her upper body towards her fair long legs! The other men watched, seemingly impatient. However, the first one to go could only be their boss, and they had to wait for their boss to finish enjoying himself before it was their turn. The intense pain was unbearable for her. She was pressed to the ground by the man, and her back was torn and bleeding. However, before Tengtang Xi could catch her breath, another man had already taken off his pants impatiently and pressed down on her again.. Tengtang Xi was so devastated that she could no longer scream. She looked as if she was dead as she stared at the dark night sky with empty eyes. However, the intense pain continued. Under the dim light of the quiet streetmps, a luxurious ck car slowly approached. The car stopped not far away. The man in the back seat remained indifferent and cold. In the drivers seat, Xiangyi watched from afar. He was indifferent as well. More than an hourter, Tengtang Xi, who was lying on the ground, had long been destroyed beyond recognition. She seemed to have fainted as shey motionless. Her upper body was naked, and her lower body was covered by a tattered evening gown. Chapter 704 - Are You Satisfied?

Chapter 704: Are You Satisfied?

After the men were done, they walked towards the luxurious ck car with satisfied expressions on their faces. However, when they felt the threatening cold air emit from the car, the satisfaction on the mens faces was reced by fear. Well, Mr. Shi, the things you asked us to do have been done. Are you satisfied? The leading man stepped forward and said to the pitch-ck window humbly. He knew very well that Shi Yuting was sitting in the car. In the back seat, Shi Yuting raised his eyes slightly and looked at Xiangyi. Xiangyi received the orders just from the look of Shi Yutings eyes. He opened the door and got out of the car. He walked toward the figure lying on the ground not far away. After giving her an indifferent nce, he turned around and returned to the front of the car. He nodded at Shi Yuting who was inside. Give them the money. Xiangyi nodded and opened the door of the passenger seat. He took out a box with five million dors in it. Take this money and disappear. A cold voice came from inside the car. Xiangyi opened half the box and let the men take a look before closing it again. It was the first time they had seen so much money. The mens eyeballs almost fell out. Thank...thank you, Mr. Shi! The leader of the men looked grateful as he took the money. Remember that you are felons, so its best for you to stay away from this country! Xiangyi handed the money to them, then turned around and went back to the drivers seat. The man took the money, but he didnt know what to do with Tengtang Xi, so he couldnt help but ask, Mr. Shi, what should we do with that woman? You can continue, but I dont want her to live through tonight. A cold voice came out from the car again, and the men quickly nodded. Yes, yes. I promise I wont let her live through the night. They would bring her backter and y with her slowly! In order to show your sincerity, I want to see her body first thing tomorrow morning. This time, he would not let her have any chances of survival, even if it was one in ten thousand! The leader, paused for a moment, then immediately understood. Yes, sir. I understand what you mean. After they had yed with that woman to death, they could just toss her body to a ce and wait for someone to discover it. If I dont see the result I want, your fate will be even worse than returning to prison! His words caused everyones body to tremble. It was as if they had fallen into an ice cer in an instant. Yes, yes, we understand! Scram. A few men carried the money and took the unconscious Tengtang Xi away before leaving in a panic. The few figures gradually disappeared into the night. Xiangyi couldnt help but ask, Sir, why didnt you just kill them instead of giving them money? After all, they were felons. It would be fine even if they were killed. If they were to expose everything that had happened today, it would have an extremely bad impact on Yuting. Even if I dont kill them, there will be others who will. Xiangyi was stunned. He looked at Shi Yutings expression through the rearview mirror and did not understand who he was referring to when he said others. Tomorrow morning, Tengtang Li will definitely know that something has happened to his precious granddaughter. When that timees, do you think I need to make a move? Shi Yuting raised his eyes and looked at Xiangyi in the rearview mirror. Xiangyi was stunned for a few seconds when he met Shi Yutings bone-chilling gaze before he came to a realization. Chapter 705 - Have You Ever Heard of a Saying?

Chapter 705: Have You Ever Heard of a Saying?

So you want to use Tengtang Li to deal with those felons? But if thats the case, wouldnt they reveal that you instructed them to do this? Xiangyi couldnt help but worry. If Tengtang Li found out, wouldnt it directly damage your reputation? What kind of criminals are they? Shi Yuting looked at Xiangyi and suddenly asked. Xiangyi was stunned and replied, Rapists. Shi Yuting looked at him and did not say a word. Xiangyi came to a realization once again. If Tengtang Li knew that his granddaughter was raped to death by such people, his anger would prevent him from further questioning. Then what about the money? Isnt it a waste? Although His Excellency had a lot of money, wouldnt it be too wasteful to just throw away five million USD? Have you ever heard of a saying? Shi Yuting suddenly asked. Xiang Yi was stunned. What saying? Shi Yuting stared at him and lightly spat out a few words. The rich are willful. His Excellency, youre really too willful! Didnt you sayst time that Tengtang Li suddenly disappeared? The car slowly started and drove away. Shi Yuting suddenly spoke again. Xiangyi paused for a moment and then said, Yes, it was my mistake. Tengtang Li seemed to know that he was being watched. Just when their people were not paying attention, he managed to escape. Now, it would be even harder to find his drug trafficking hideout. Tomorrow morning, Ill give you a chance to make up for your mistakes, Shi Yuting said. Xiangyi was stunned for half a second. Make up for his mistakes? From the rearview mirror, Xiangyi looked at the man who was like an emperor, and he suddenly realized something. Thats right. As long as he released the news about Tengtang Xi, Tengtang Li would definitelye to Z Country. Then, wouldnt it be enough to wipe him out in one fell swoop? It turns out that Your Excellencys millions of dors were not wasted. The car slowly drove to Shi Mansion. When it arrived, it was already ten oclock in the evening. Zuo Weiyi was lying in bed but she wasnt sleepy at all. She turned and looked at the huge crystal clock on the wall, which just happened to point to ten oclock sharp. The door of the room suddenly opened. When she heard the sound, she turned and saw Shi Yuting walk in. When he entered the bedroom, the lights were still on. Shi Yuting was a little surprised. Usually, she would be fast asleep at this hour. Why arent you asleep yet? He walked to the bed, and Zuo Weiyi had already sat up. Staring at her pitch-ck pupils, his gentle voice rang out. I was waiting for you. Though simple, her words meant that she had something to say to him. He nced at her and smiled gently. Ill take a shower first. As he spoke, he caressed her silky hair and turned around to walk to the cloakroom. He took out his nightgown and went back to the bathroom. The sound of running water could be heard. When he came out again, it was already twenty minutester. Shi Yuting jumped into bed and hugged her in his arms. What do you want to ask? How is Tengtang Xi now? As a woman, seeing her in such a sorry state at the venue with her cleavage revealed in front of so many people and media reporters made her feel a little sympathetic. But when she thought about how she had killed her first child and how she had humiliated her mother on her wedding day, the trace of pity and sympathy in her heart disappeared. Did you see the news? His long, narrow eyes slowly looked down at her delicate face. Chapter 706 - To Pay for Our Child with Their Lives

Chapter 706: To Pay for Our Child with Their Lives

She nodded. Yes. He must have intentionally arranged for the media and reporters to beat up Tengtang Xi. Otherwise, a simplepanys anniversary party wouldnt be so grand. It was revenge for our child. He looked out of the pitch-ck window with a deep gaze that was cold and ruthless. She looked up at his exquisite jawline. Even if she did not answer him directly, she already knew the answer. Ah. Just as she was deep in thought, a sudden pain came from her abdomen. She let out a low cry, which frightened Shi Yuting quite a bit. Whats wrong? He moved away slightly and carefully observed her sudden change in expression. Zuo Weiyi raised her head and smiled at him. Nothing. It seems that one of the babies is kicking me again. As time passed, her belly was getting bigger and bigger, and the fetal movements were bing more and more obvious. Theyre so naughty. Ill definitely give them a good beating when theye out, Shi Yuting said seriously as he stared at her bulging belly. Zuo Weiyi, on the other hand, was stunned. She retorted, No, you cant! What? How could he not beat his own children? Theyre so young. How can they be treated with violence? Their father had been started in all kinds of training when he was five years old. I dont know how many punches he took and how many times he got injured. His words surprised Zuo Weiyi. Did he really receive training at such a young age? Apparently, he was forced to leave his mothers embrace when he was four years old toe to apletely unfamiliar family. Did he start all kinds of training when he was five years old? One could imagine how much pain he had suffered when he was young. The atmosphere became a little emotional. Zuo Weiyi suddenly hugged him and pressed her face against his chest. She did not say anything and just listened to his heartbeat quietly. Shi Yuting was stunned by her initiative to throw herself into his arms at first. Then, he flipped her over and let her lie in his arms. He looked down and said, Since Miss Zuo is so proactive, and it doesnt seem right for me to not respond at all. Zuo Weiyi was stunned and blinked her dark eyes. Wha? Before she coulde back to her senses, the mans sexy and domineering lips covered her pink lips and sucked gently. No way, did he want to... Although the doctor did say that they could sleep together, it had only been about half a month since theyst did it. And now again? She was still more worried about the babies. If she did this too often, would it hurt the babies in her stomach? Shi...Shi Yuting... She pushed him away, wanting him to stop. Call me hubby. Hubby, I... I know you want to... Which part of her wanted to? No... Dont stop? How can you still speak properly? Just as she was about to continue refuting, Shi Yuting had already deprived her of the opportunity to speak. His sexy thin lips pressed against here once again, savoring the familiar taste in her mouth. And every time, under his overbearing yet gentle teasing, Zuo Weiyi would end up shutting her mouth obediently and enjoy the love he gave her. ... The next morning. It was unknown whether it was because of her mood or because the weather today was indeed very good, but she felt really good on this particr morning. The wind was gentle as the breeze blew into the windowsill, bringing a trace of the morning coolness. When Zuo Weiyi woke up, the man beside her was no longer there. Chapter 707 - Shocking News!

Chapter 707: Shocking News!

She got out of bed, put on her pajamas and slippers, and walked into the bathroom to wash up. After washing her face, she came out and saw that the clock on the wall was pointing to eight oclock. It waste. Downstairs, she had just walked into the living room when Shi Nuannuan quickly got up and pulled her to the sofa. Shen Lanzhi, who had just walked out of the kitchen, could not help but feel nervous when she saw Nuannuan pulling pulling Zuo Weiyi too quickly. Nuannuan, Weiyi is pregnant. Dont pull her like that! Shi Nuannuan only reacted after hearing her mothers words. She immediately slowed down her footsteps and became more gentle towards Zuo Weiyi. Whats wrong? Seeing her reaction, Zuo Weiyi was a little puzzled. Shi Nuannuan pointed at the television as she sat down. Look, many news channels are broadcasting early in the morning. Tengtang Xis body has been found in a deste countryside! Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi followed her gaze and looked over. Indeed, the name Tengtang Xi was marked at the bottom of the television screen. She recalled what Shi Yuting had saidst night: Revenge for our child. On the television, everyone was specting the cause of death and how her body had appeared in this deste countryside. However, the policeter revealed that the deceased had been raped to death by Gang J. Besides that, there was no other cause of death. On the sofa, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but drool. Raped to death. Although this method of death was cruel, it was all Tengtang Xis own fault. She deserved it! It was her own fault for being so ruthless, wanting to kill her sister-inw time and time again! Compared to what she did to her sister-inw, this method of death was simply too easy for her. In the end, she was imprisoned and tortured to death overnight! However, she was a little curious. Yesterday, her brother had brutally humiliated her at the cocktail party. Later on, the news mentioned that she had escaped. This morning, she was raped to death and her body was even thrown in the wilderness. Was her brother behind this too? Or did she coincidentally meet some hooligan after escaping? After all, if she went out like that, any man with a little bit of lust wouldnt be able to control himself, right? Moreover, after her fake identity was exposed by her brother, she definitely wouldnt be able to return to the Li family either, so she would definitely find a ce to hide. Sister-inw, do you think my brother did this? What? Zuo Weiyi quickly turned her head, as if she had misunderstood the meaning behind Nuannuans words. Shi Nuannuan blinked her big eyes, not realizing that there was anything wrong with her words. I said, did my brother do this? She pointed at the news on the television and repeated herself. Zuo Weiyi looked at her and was stunned for a moment before she finally reacted. You mean, Tengtang Xis death? Thats right. Otherwise, do you think... Shi Nuannuan paused and instantly realized something. She burst intoughter. Oh my, how could THAT be possible? Let me tell you, the woman that my brother slept with in his life Realizing that her choice of words was wrong, Shi Nuannuan quickly changed her words. Uh, I mean the women my brother have slept with in his life That didnt seem right either. Shi Nuannuan finally found a more civilized choice of words. The only woman my brother has ever slept with in his life is definitely you, Sister-in-Law! How do you know? Even if Shi Yuting had slept with those women, he shouldnt have told Nuannuan, right? Im definitely sure! When my brother was in university, he had a girlfriend, Jing Xinlei. But I heard that they never even kissed. After that woman left, my brother had never been in contact with any women. Moreover, havent you heard of the rumor before? That my brother doesnt get close to women? Chapter 708 - His Lust Is Unmatched.

Chapter 708: His Lust Is Unmatched.

After saying that, Shi Nuannuan stared at her. Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes and could not help but think, a man like Shi Yuting had never kissed before? Was that possible? But it didnt seem right to not get close to women, did it? She stared at Nuannuan. What do you mean by not getting close to women? His lust is unmatched. As she spoke, she stood up and nned to go to the dining room for breakfast. On the sofa, Shi Nuannuan was in a daze. Unmatched lust? When Zuo Weiyi stood up, she saw Shi Yuting suddenly appear on the stairs. She paused and her entire body froze. Strange, shouldnt he be out already? On the stairs, the man also stopped in his tracks. His pair of jet-ck jade-like eyes stared straight at her, making her feel a little guilty and flustered! After more than a year of understanding, she realized that every time Shi Yuting punished her, it was the same way! On the bed! The time and ce never changed! At night, in the bedroom! Its time for breakfast. Shen Lanzhis voice came from the dining room door. Coming back to her senses, she looked at the man and realized that he had unknowingly arrived in front of her. Lets eat. She turned around as she spoke. Wait. His deep voice sounded from behind her, causing her to straighten her back and panic in her heart. Just now, who did you say was unmatched? She looked up with her bright eyes. Uh... I was talking about myself! The man narrowed his eyes. Yourself? Yes, I told Nuannuan that I lectured you every night! As soon as she said that, she immediately regretted it! Why did such shameless wordse out of her mouth. Thats true. After saying that, he walked towards the dining room. Zuo Weiyi was still in a daze for a moment It was not until Nuannuan walked past her and let out a lowugh that she came back to her senses. He actually said that it was true? When did she seduce him every night?! Seriously, shameless! ... After breakfast, Shi Yuting was rarely at home since it was the weekend. Even when he was home, he rarely had time to rx. After dinner, he went to the study on the second floor. It seemed that he had endless things to deal with. Zuo Weiyi sat on the sofa and suddenly remembered that she was going to the hospital to do a 4D color Doppler ultrasound next week. Apparently this examination could determine whether the baby in her stomach was healthy or not, and it could also determine the sex of her babies. Initially, she did not care whether about their sex. However, when she thought about what Shi Yuting had saidthat a boy and a girl would be fineshe became a little curious. Was she pregnant with boys or girls? Moreover, from the very beginning, Shi Yuting had hoped that one of them would be a boy. This way, even if he had an older or younger sister, the boy would protect her from bullies. Speaking of this question, she suddenly remembered that Shi Yuting did not want a second child. If this child was a girl and he wished to have a son, then wouldnt they still have to have a second child? But he denied it and said he didnt want a second child. What was he thinking in his heart? It shouldnt be rted to whether they could afford another or not, and there shouldnt be an issue with her ability to get pregnant again. So why didnt he want it? She had asked him this question before, but he refused to answer her directly. Could it be that he had something he couldnt say? She let her imagination run wild and unconsciously fell asleep. Chapter 709 - Madam Seems to Have Gained Some Weight.

Chapter 709: Madam Seems to Have Gained Some Weight.

When she woke up again, it was already noon and she felt a little hungry. Recently, she seemed to be hungry even before meal times. Xiangyi walked in from the main entrance. When he saw Zuo Weiyi sitting on the sofa, he greeted her respectfully. Young Madam. Zuo Weiyi turned around when she heard the voice and saw Xiangyi walking straight to the second floor. He should be going to Shi Yutings study. In the study, Shi Yuting had just finished a video conference with C Country. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Come in. It seemed that he already knew that the person outside was Xiangyi. Xiangyi opened the door and walked in. When he saw him, he nodded respectfully and then said, Sir, as you expected, Tengtang Li dide and shoot those felons, but... Shi Yutings eyes darkened when he heard Xiangyis hesitation. He frowned and waited for Xiangyi to continue. Xiangyi looked troubled, Just as we were preparing to annihte Tengtang Li in one fell swoop, Shi Tiannan suddenly appeared. We were caught off guard. In the end, they managed to escape. It seems that the two of them are colluding to deal with you together. Shi Yutings slender fingers lightly tapped on the office desk. He looked deep in thought. Thest time he went to C Country, he was prepared to deal with Shi Tiannan and Xiao Yayue. However, it seemed that he had underestimated their powers, and he had escaped. After that, because of Weiyi, he had no choice but to give up and rush back to Z Country. During this period of time, Shi Tiannan disappeared without a trace to help Tengtang Li deal with Yuting? Very well! Wheres Tengtang Xi? He sounded as if he didnt care about the matter between Tengtang Li and Shi Tiannan for the time being. Her body was taken away by the police. Ive checked it, and theres no doubt that its her, Xiangyi replied. Go investigate, we must find out their whereabouts. Shi Yuting stood up. Shi Tiannan was already a bit troublesome from the beginning. If he and Tengtang Li joined hands again, it would definitely be a threat to him, so he had to deal with them immediately! Yes! Xiangyi nodded. When he raised his head again, Shi Yuting had already walked out of the study, and he hurriedly followed him. ... At night, Zuo Weiyi had nothing to do after showering. Just as she was about to go downstairs to watch some television, the door suddenly opened and she saw Shi Yuting walk in. Are you...done with your work? Not yet. When he walked into the bedroom, he reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist. Madam seems to have gained some weight. She was stunned. Had she really gained some weight? Although she had felt it during this period of time, she could not help but start to care about it when he said it out loud. After all, it was every womans nature to be beautiful. Although she had never thought of dressing herself up every day to be gorgeous and devastatingly beautiful, she still wanted to be naturally beautiful. It had only been less than a month, right? She had obviously gained weight. In the next few months, if she did this every day, would she be as fat as a pig? Really, am I that fat? She asked carefully though obviously concerned about this matter. He looked at her. Yes, a little bit, but I like it. She frowned. There was obvious doubt in her eyes. You like it? Men should like beautiful women, right? Although she didnt think that she could be considered a goddess, she could still be considered a beauty. If she became as fat as a pig, would he really not despise her? Chapter 710 - As Long as I Don’t Dislike It

Chapter 710: As Long as I Dont Dislike It

Even if a man could like you not because of your appearance, she was still a little worried. If she really became fat like a pig, would Shi Yuting still like her? Because... a little bit of fat would make it feel morefortable. She stood rooted to the ground and watched in a daze as he walked to the bedside table, took out something that looked like a sh drive, and walked back. After he left, Zuo Weiyi stood in front of the full-length mirror and repeatedly looked at herself. She seemed to have really put on weight, and it was obvious that she could pinch her chubby cheeks. She let out a breath of frustration and then went downstairs in a low mood. She watched TV with Nuannuan until it was already 9:40 P.M. in the middle of a second episode. In the past, she would never have been able tost until now before going upstairs to sleep. However, tonight, she did not feel sleepy at all. Shi Nuannuan was also a little surprised. Usually, after watching an episode of a TV series, she could not stand it anymore and went upstairs. However, today, she was still watching it. Sister-inw, arent you sleepy today? No. However, it was indeed veryte. It seemed that sleeping early was good for the baby in her stomach. Thinking of this, she wanted to get up and go upstairs. Then Ill go get some food! Late at night, having a fruit tter while watching TV would be perfect. As she said this, Shi Nuannuan had already gotten up and walked into the kitchen. She took out a few fruits from the fridge and prepared a tter. Although she didnt know anything about cooking, she was very talented in art. Her simple tter looked so cute and beautiful that people were reluctant to eat it. Seeing Nuannuan put the fruits of different shapes into her mouth, Zuo Weiyi started to get a little hungry. But if she really ate, wouldnt she turn into a pig? Why was she so hungry? In the past, she didnt have the habit of eating supper. But in the end, she couldnt help but finish the tter of fruits with Nuannuan. After eating, the TV series ended. When she returned to the bedroom, she could not help but stand in front of the mirror again and look at it repeatedly. The door opened again. Shi Yuting walked in and found her standing in front of the mirror. Why arent you asleep yet? He asked with a frown. Usually, she would have fallen asleep by now. Seeing him return to the room, Zuo Weiyi was stunned. Then, she walked to the bedside as if nothing had happened, lifted the quilt, andy on the bed. I was just about to. Shi Yuting nced at her and did not say anything else. Instead, he went to the cloakroom to get his bathrobe and went straight to the bathroom. When he came out again, it was already more than twenty minutester. On the bed, although Zuo Weiyi had closed her eyes, she could not fall asleep. Seeing him lying down, she could not help but raise her head. Have I really... gained weight? Shi Yuting narrowed his eyes and carefully observed her expression. Was this the reason why she had not slept yet? The image of her standing in front of the mirror earlier shed across his mind. It seemed that she was very concerned about this matter. Its good that youve gained weight. You were too skinny before. He pinched her face. In fact, her weight gain had made her a little prettier than before. However, she did not realize this. But, what if I gain weight and be a pig? Well, then Its good that I wont dislike it. He indeed pursued the best in many things and couldnt tolerate even the slightest w. However, she seemed to be the only one he couldnt dislike no matter what. Moreover, I enjoy you more with the additional fat. Chapter 711 - Who Did He Kiss for the First Time?

Chapter 711: Who Did He Kiss for the First Time?

As he spoke, his hands began to move around suggestively. Zuo Weiyi was shocked and quickly grabbed his sneaky hand. What are you doing? I want to do it. She fell silent for half a second. But before she could react, Shi Yutings lips curled up into a smile, and his unruly hands suddenly retracted obediently. He knew very well that this was a critical period, and the could not have too much sex. Go to sleep, itste. Hey down and held her in his arms. His maic voice sounded even more pleasant in the quiet night, as if listening to it was a luxury. But Zuo Weiyi could only think of one thing as she buried herself into his chest. Nuannuan said that he had never kissed anyone else before. Was this true? Her curiosity swept her sleepiness away. Umm... can I ask you something? She looked up at him with her phoenix-like eyes and asked in a daze. Shi Yuting had just closed his eyes before opening them slightly to look at her. What is it? She pursed her pink lips. Who did you give your first kiss to? She deliberately asked indirectly, afraid that she would be tricked by him if she asked too directly. If she asked, Have you ever kissed before?, he might tell her, No just to act innocent. But if she asked indirectly, he might subconsciously tell the truth! Shi Yuting was stunned by her question. Why are you asking this all of a sudden? Im curious. If he truly dated Jing Xinlei in the past, she did not believe that the two of them had never kissed before! You, he answered without hesitation. Her? She was stunned for a moment before asking again. Youve... never kissed Jing Xinlei in the past? No, he answered affirmatively. She remembered when they first kissed C they were neither acquaintances, friends, nor lovers. And yet he had never kissed his girlfriend? Madam is asking me so many questions. Could she be hinting at something? She was stunned for a moment. She realized something from his bewitching smile and quickly buried her face. No, no. Go to sleep. Good night! She closed her eyes and looked like she was going to sleep seriously. He smiled dotingly at the person in his arms beforeying down as he held her to sleep. * * Friday, early in the morning, Zuo Weiyi got up early. Its the day to attend the appointment for a 4D ultrasonography. The curiosity and excitement brewing in her heart as she looked forward to the appointment made her impatient. What would the two little lives in her stomach look like? She heard that they could be reflected through the equipment. It was still early in the morning but even Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan seemed to be a little impatient. As a mother-inw and someone who had been there before, Shen Lanzhi wanted to apany her. She wanted to be helpful in case there was anything Zuo Weiyi didnt understand. Shi Nuannuan, on the other hand, felt the same as Zuo Weiyi. She was so curious about the two little lives. Be careful on the road, I wont be going. Although Shi Le also wanted to go, there were already so many people going. It seemed like they were just making a mountain out of a molehill. Plus, they would be able to see the photos and results when they came back. After a simple prenatal examination at the hospital, Zuo Weiyi was brought to the ultrasound room andid on the diagnosis bed. Chapter 712 - Are They Boys or Girls?

Chapter 712: Are They Boys or Girls?

The female doctor held the device and rubbed it against Weiyis bulging belly, hoping to detect the baby in her belly more clearly. Shi Yuting, Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan stood by her side, waiting quietly. Wait, is that a baby?! Shi Nuannuan pointed at the monitor screen in surprise as she noticed a baby-looking image appear. It was the first time she had seen such a magical image. Yes. The doctor nodded with a smile. However, the doctors brows furrowed slightly. The two babies are very active. Theyre both holding each other in their arms. Zuo Weiyi, who wasying there, could not hold back her curiosity any longer. She wanted to know the sex of her babies, and whether she could satisfy Shi Yutings wishes. Doctor, are you able to tell the sex of the babies? She asked cautiously, but she was eager to know the result. But regardless of the answer, she would still be grateful. Hmm... The doctor looked at the screen carefully as her she moved the device across Weiyis belly slowly. However, the two babies were hugging each other. The two little ones are hugging each other. So it is a little difficult to tell. So they couldnt see properly? Ah, they have let go of each other, said the doctor in a low voice. She saw one of the babies shift a little. However, while this baby turned outwards, the other was still in the same position. I can see one of themshes a girl. The rest did not make a fuss. For Shen Lanzhi, even having two obedient and cute granddaughters was a happy thing. The couple were still young anyway. If they wanted a grandson, they could just try again. Zuo Weiyi continued waiting silently but her mouth had curled into a blissful and sweet smile. Mrs. Shi, Im a little sorry. One of the little guys still refuses to turn around. I cant tell his sex, the doctor said as she repeatedly probed. The other twin refused to turn towards them, as if he was protesting against others looking at his private spot. Zuo Weiyi did not insist anymore. She smiled and said to the doctor, Forget it then. She looked up at Shi Yuting standing next to her. Would he feel disappointed because she was pregnant with a girl? But Shi Yuting remained indifferentshe could not tell whether he was happy or disappointed. He already knew that one was a girl, so wouldnt the chances of the other being a girl were quite high? After tidying up her clothes, she stood up and smiled at the doctor with the report. Thank you. On the way back, the joyous atmosphere did not diminish. In the extended Rolls-Royce, Shen Lanzhi suddenly asked, Oh, right, Yuting, have you thought of a name for the babies? Yes. What should we call them? Shi Nuannuan could not wait to know the babies names! However, Shi Yuting directly ignored her. He did not want the babies names to be announced in advance. It was better to wait until the day they were born. Chapter 713 - Shi Yuting’s Unfathomable Thoughts

Chapter 713: Shi Yutings Unfathomable Thoughts

In the carriage, Zuo Weiyis gaze was transfixed on his handsome face. His expression was too indifferent, no one could tell what he was thinking and how he was feeling at the moment. The probability of a boy-girl pair is very small, right? She looked at him and spoke carefully as if she was testing him. He nced at her when he heard her voice. When he met her pitch-ck eyes, she suddenly felt guilty. Could it be that he had found out? Well, so what if he had found out? He was the one who said that he wanted a son, wasnt he? When she thought of this, she suddenly straightened her back. However, before he could speak, Shen Lanzhi spoke up with a smile, Its fine even if its not a boy-girl pair. Its fine even if its two girls. Youre overthinking things. Besides, youre still young. If you really want a son, youll have plenty of opportunities in the future! Theres no need. Shi Yuting suddenly said as soon as she finished her sentence. His words stunned both the mother- and daughter-inw. Why did he suddenly refuse to have a second child? The atmosphere in the car instantly became a little stiff. After a long while, Shen Lanzhi had no choice but to say, Son, why... why do you insist on not having a another child? With their current family situation, they could easily afford to have more than one child, so why did he insist on not having a another child? Was it not good to have children? Because one pregnancy is enough. What kind of answer was that? But, I might be carrying two daughters, Zuo Weiyi also said. Didnt he want a son? If he already had a boy and a girl, why didnt he want a second child? This question had troubled her for a long time. She had to get her answer today! However, reality was always cruel! Didnt Mom just say that girls are considerate? This may have been his answer but the truth remained hidden in his mind. If he really thought so, then when his daughter grew up and reached the age of marriage, would he shoot the person who wanted to marry his daughter? Or would he beat her up? Stop the car. While everyone was in a daze, the car had already arrived at the entrance of the Di Zun Group. Zuo Weiyi could not help but have mixed feelings as she watched him step out of the car. She did not know if she was overthinking, but why did she feel that Shi Yuting was not excited at all? Why doesnt he look happy at all? asked Shi Nuannuan as she watched her brother go through the entrance of thepany building. She hadnt noticed Weiyis expression yet. Shen Lanzhi could not help but tug at her daughter and gestured at her to stop talking nonsense. She also felt that her son was not as happy as the three of them. Could it be that it was because there were two girls in Weiyis belly? But, it shouldnt be that bad, right? People at their age did not usually tend to prioritize boys over girls, so why would he be so fixated on it? Why did he not look happy at all? Or were they thinking too much? Zuo Weiyi was absent-minded the whole afternoon after they returned to the Shi mansion What was Shi Yuting thinking? This question had been bothering her for a very, very long time. In the following days, Shi Yuting went to Di Zun in the morning and returned home at six oclock in the evening as usual. This wasnt anything out of the ordinary. However, he had not been paying much attention to the babies in her stomach other than asionally listening to the sounds they made from within. Chapter 714 - Getting More and More Concerned

Chapter 714: Getting More and More Concerned

As time passed, her stomach grew bigger. It had been more than seven months, but it was much bigger than a normal pregnant womans. The doctor said that this was a normal because there were two babies in her stomach. Zuo Weiyi had been feeling very tired. She would feel her back ache after walking for a while. Oh, right, Mrs. Shi. Before she left, the doctor suddenly called out to her. Zuo Weiyi turned around and looked at the doctor in confusion. Yes? For some reason, the doctor suddenly coughed awkwardly before he spoke, Well, because its your first child and you have twins, thest two months are quite critical, so...you and Mr. Shi should try your best to restrain yourselves and not have sex for the time being. Zuo Weiyi was stunned for half a second before an awkward expression appeared on her quickly-reddening face. She nodded awkwardly at the doctor and left the office with Shi Nuannuans help. Shi Yuting seemed to be very busy recently. He had been working overtime until eight oclock, and even his dinner waste. Was he really that busy? They had to pass by Di Zun Group to return to Shi Mansion from the hospital. The high-rise building in the central area looked majestic and magnificent with clouds floating above! Stop the car! As they passed by thepany, Shi Nuannuan asked the driver to stop. Zuo Weiyi looked at her in confusion. Its still early. Why dont we go see Brother? Shi Nuannuan looked at Zuo Weiyi with great interest. Zuo Weiyi was stunned for a moment. She looked up at the magnificent building and indeed had the intention to go up. Okay! She nodded in agreement. The two of them entered through the entrance of Di Zun Group together. On the top floor, Fei Lin saw Zuo Weiyi walk over supporting her protruding belly. Obviously, she was very surprised. Madam President, why are you here? She quickly stood up and walked over to support Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi felt that after she became pregnant, she seemed to have be like a queen. No matter where she went or what she did, she was always treated specially and carefully. She didnt actually need to be supported when she walked. After all, she was only pregnant and not sick. It was just that they were too careful, so they really made her feel like a queen! When she entered the CEOs office, there was no one inside. Mr. Shi has gone out and is currently not in thepany. Hearing Fei Lins words, Zuo Weiyi stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Fei Lin. Hes not in? Yes. Fei Lin nodded and continued, because he had an appointment with an important client at noon. He was supposed toe directly to thepany, but he heard that the client had an ident, so Mr. Shi had to personally go to the hotel where the client was staying. Zuo Weiyi paused and unexpectedly asked, Is the client a man or a woman? As soon as she said this, she instantly regretted it. Why did she ask this question? Fei Lin and Shi Nuannuan were also surprised. Fei Lin paused for a moment. Although she knew what the CEOs wife was hinting, she could only tell the truth. A woman. Upon hearing the answer, Zuo Weiyi fell in a daze for some reason. Which hotel? It was another sentence out of the blue, as if she was going to check on the situation. Uh, its the Joss Hotel. Oh... Nuannuan couldnt help but narrow her eyes. It seemed that her sister-inw was getting more and more concerned about her brother. She was actually starting to get nervous! Chapter 715 - The Scene at the Hotel Entrance

Chapter 715: The Scene at the Hotel Entrance

Since Shi Yuting was not around, the two of them had no choice but to leave Di Zun. On the way back, they happened to pass by Joss Hotel. Looking at the huge words on the top of the building, Zuo Weiyis imagination could not help but start to run wild. He was meeting a client, a woman, in the hotel. She wondered what he was doing at the moment. He was probably going to talk about business, but why were there some unsettling images in her mind? She shook her head, trying to get rid of those messy images in her mind. Hey, isnt that Brother?! Shi Nuannuan noticed Shi Yutings figure from the car and couldnt help but exim. Zuo Weiyi followed her gaze and saw that Shi Yuting was indeed standing at the entrance of Joss Hotel not far away. And there seemed to be a woman standing beside him. Shi Yuting was walking out of the entrance of Joss Hotel and had just stepped down when he heard an exmation next to him. Just as he was about to turn around, he was grabbed at by his entire body tightly. Seeing that Manli was about to fall, he subconsciously reached out his hand and helped her up. Although Manli did not fallpletely, her high heels were broken. She lost her footing and slid to the second step. She frowned as she felt a sharp pain on her ankle. Are you okay? asked Yuting indifferently. Following her line of sight, he saw a trace of blood on Manlis ankle. It must have been scratched by the steps. With the help of his arm, Manli barely managed to stand up. She started to break out in cold sweat due to the pain. It hurts so much, said she, with difficulty. Shi Yuting wanted to push her away, but hesitated in the end. After all, the cooperation with A Country was very important. Even he would not be able to push her away directly. However, from the looks of it, he definitely could not eat lunch. He had to send her to the hospital. If anything happened here, it would be hard to exin to her father. Lets go to the hospital, he said in a low voice. He looked at Xiangyi, who was in the car not far away. Xiangyi met his gaze and quickly got out. Sir. He called out, but Shi Yuting did not speak again. Instead, he used his eyes to hint at Xiangyi. Xiangyi frowned and followed his gaze. He saw that Miss Manlis ankle was injured. But what did Yuting intend for him to do? The hospital. As Shi Yuting spoke, he used his eyes to point in the direction of the car not far away. Xiangyi finally understood. Sir, do you want me to help Miss Manli into the car? Once he met his gaze again, Xiangyi hurriedly walked over and helped Miss Manlis arm up. Walk slowly. Shi Nuannuan started to fume in the Bentley as she watched the two men attend to Manli! Damn Xiangyi! said she discontently. Ah! Just as she took a step forward, Manli suddenly let out another scream. A sharp pain came from her ankle and she almost fell down again. Fortunately, Xiangyi was holding on to her tightly. It hurts! Cold sweat broke out on her forehead.. Xiangyi saw that she definitely couldnt walk anymore, so they would have to carry her directly to the car. Then, he turned to Shi Yuting. Sir, Miss Manli doesnt seem able to walk. Chapter 716 - Jealousy

Chapter 716: Jealousy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shi Yuting cast a deep nce at Manlis ankle, which was beginning to swell up. The two men stared at each other, as if neither of them wanted to hug Manli. Shi Yuting did not want to have any intimate physical contact with other women, while Xiangyi was worried about Manlis status. She was the heir to the royal family, and her identity was noble and special. How could a mere assistant like him touch her so? Naturally, he did not dare to reach out to hug her. Hence, the two of them just stared at each other. The pain in Manlis ankle intensified and she raised her head as she looked at the two of them in confusion. They knew that she could not walk. Shouldnt they show their gentlemanly side and carry her to the car before going to the hospital? Miss Manli, Im very sorry. Because I injured my arm a while ago, I cant carry you to the car. If you dont mind, Ill ask my assistant to carry you. However, this might damage your identity. Shi Yutings sudden wordspletely stunned Xiangyi. Sir, can you be any more shameless... You actually imed that your arm is injured. Its alright. Lets go to the hospital first. She was indeed in a lot of pain. It turned out that the two of them had not moved for a long time. One of them was worried about her identity, while the other was injured. She could believe the former, but thetter.. Manli was lifted up by Xiangyi in the next second. She looked at the man walking behind hershe could tell whether he was injured or deliberately avoiding suspicion. She had heard that Shi Yuting did not get close to women, but after marriage, he doted on his wife to the bone. Even if his wife was not around, he did not want to have intimate physical contact with anyone of the opposite sex. It was a lie to say that such a man could not be moved. Manli looked at him and slowly shifted her gaze. Such a man was indeed alluring, but he did not belong to her. Turning her head, she smelled a unique aura. Her gazended on Xiangyis well-defined physique and realized that the assistant beside Shi Yuting seemed to be pretty good as well. Im so angry! Im so angry! In the other car, Shi Nuannuan was already furious. Where did this two-faced b*tche from? How dare she seduce my brother and Xiangyi at the same time! As soon as she finished speaking, she pushed open the car door and strode towards the three figures not far away! Xiangyi! Just as he was about to reach the door to the car, a familiar voice suddenly came from not far away. Xiangyi turned around when he heard the voice and saw Shi Nuannuan walking over angrily! Put her down! She pointed demandingly at Manli in his arms. Zuo Weiyi only watched on from afar. Xiangyi was stunned for a moment before he regained his senses. He looked at Manli who was in his arms before looking at her again. But he could not just put Miss Manli down. Hence, he turned to Shi Yuting and asked for his opinion with his eyes. Shi Yutings face darkened, the meaning behind it was obvious. But Xiangyi remained unmoved. After taking a nce at Nuannuan, he could only silently carry Manli and walk towards the ck Rolls-royce. Hepletely ignored her existence and even turned a deaf ear to her words. This made her even angrier! I told you to put her down! She roared angrily, her jealousy deepening! When she watched from afar, Manlis actions looked like she had fallen just to seduce the men. So Nuannuan was the only one who did not notice Manlis injured foot. After cing Manli in the back seat and closing the car door, Xiangyi turned around and looked at Shi Nuannuan. Miss, Miss Manli is injured. We have to send her to the hospital. Chapter 717 - Why Is She Here?

Chapter 717: Why Is She Here?

Xiangyi always spoke simply and matter-o-factly. However, to Nuannuan, he just sounded like he cared about him! Knowing that it was the day for the regr appointment at the OBS-GYN, Shi Yutings gaze naturally swept his surroundings after he saw Nuannuan. As expected, he saw Zuo Weiyi walking over with a big belly not far away. He quickly walked over, his footsteps a little hurried. Are you done with the examination? He walked over and pulled her into his arms. Zuo Weiyis looked at Shi Yuting. Was that Manli? She remembered that this woman was the woman who had once kissed him in C Country. Yes. He answered frankly without any intentions of hiding anything. Why is she here? To talk about a coboration. Theres quite a lot of coboration between the two of you. Her tone was obviously sour. He corrected her, Not between us, but between the two countries. I saw that you were quite nice to her just now! She looked at the Rolls-Royce again as she looked at him. Madam, this is He suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at her somewhat sour face. Are you jealous? She turned her face away. Well, isnt His Excellency the President attracting women? He smiled. If Madam doesnt like it, I wont continue. Are you serious? Im not joking. She stared at him, and the unhappiness in her heartpletely disappeared. Miss Manli is injured and she is our countrys VIP. So I have to personally send her to the hospital. You and Nuannuan should go home first. As time continued, the more worried he became about her, especially when she is on the roadside where many people are walking about. Okay, she replied. She already knew Manlis identity anyway. Shi Yuting was indeed required to receive her personally. How is she injured?! How can you guys believe her just like that?! Nuannuan asked Xiangyi unhappily. The woman in the car had obviously tricked them and they believed her so easily! Xiangyi stared at her but did not say anything. Shi Yuting walked over and took Shi Nuannuan away. Send your sister-inw home. Shi Nuannuan did not have the chance to resist her brother. Shi Yuting pulled her to the car. Get in. After pushing her into the back seat, Shi Yuting instructed the driver to start the car again. He did not want Nuannuan to continue causing trouble here. It was not until their car had gradually disappeared into the traffic that Shi yYuting turned back and sat in the Rolls-Royce. Was that your wife just now? Yes. Is she pregnant? Yes. Congrattions. Shi Yuting pursed his thin lips and did not say anything else. The luxurious Rolls-Royce gradually drove towards the hospital. ... When she returned to Shi mansion, Shi Nuannuans face was filled with anger and discontent! She held her phone and opened Wechat to send Xiangyi messages repeatedly, but there was no reply. She was so angry that she threw her phone away and fell asleep. Even when Shen Lanzhi came to call her for lunch, she said that she had no appetite! Shen Lanzhi thought it was strange. Nuannuan did not want to eat? After lunch, Zuo Weiyi was about to go upstairs to rest, but she was stopped by Shi Le. Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi turned around just as she reached the bottom of the steps. Yes? Next Saturday is that stubborn old mans birthday. Did you know? Shi Les sudden question surprised Weiyi. She naturally knew the stubborn old man he spoke of. Wasnt he her grandfather? Chapter 718 - Holding a Birthday Banquet

Chapter 718: Holding a Birthday Banquet

It was her grandpas birthday next Saturday? Now that she thought about it, she never knew when her grandpas birthday was, and she had never thought to ask. Its been more than forty years since your grandmother left, and he hasnt celebrated his birthday once. Why dnt you celebrate his birthday with him this year? Shi Les words were said rather neutrally. He and Zuo Yi had gone through thick and thin together since they first met. But the brothers turned against each other because of Shen Ruoxi. For decades, no one was willing to step forward first. However, Shi Le knew very well that the only person Shen Ruoxi loved was Zuo Yi in the end. And although his love for Shen Ruoxi was deep, it could notpare to Zuo Yis undying love for her. It had been more than forty years and he knew very well that Zuo Yi had always been lonely. Ever since Shen Ruoxi left, he rarely returned to that so-called home. All these years, regardless of whether it was a new year or a birthday, he was always alone, so he did not even bother to celebrate any of them. Shen Ruoxi, from now on, you must be with me for my every birthday! On what basis? On the basis that you are mine. Well, whats in it for me? Ill celebrate your birthday with you every year too! Deal! Zuo Yi stood by the window as he recalled the conversation between him and Shen Ruoxi in Jun Garden. Every year, as his birthday approached, he would unconsciously think of Shen Ruoxi. Time was the cruelest thing. It could destroy everything. No matter how much the two of you loved each other, you could not ovee the cruel reality. Did she leave him because he did not give her a sense of security or she did not trust him enough? The phone in the living room rang, interrupting his thoughts. The butler, Uncle Yu, picked up the phone. When he heard Zuo Weiyis voice, he was very happy. He said to Zuo Yi. Master, its Miss. Zuo Yi turned around when he heard Uncle Yus voice. When he heard that it was his granddaughter, he quickly walked over. Hello? Weiyi! Grandpa. Zuo Weiyi called him in a friendly tone. How are my two great-grandchildren? Are they healthy? Theyre fine! Zuo Weiyi answered with a smile. Her hand unconsciously caressed her bulging belly. Grandpa, you are turning 70 this year, right? He was slightly taken aback by her sudden question about his age. Whats wrong? Although Grandpa is 70, his body is still very healthy! Then, why dont we have a big birthday this year? Birthday? Yes, for you. Shi Les words earlier made Zuo Weiyi even more determined to celebrate Grandpas birthday. One can only imagine how lonely he must have felt these past 40 years. Zuo Yi was shocked again. Without Shen Ruoxi, his birthday seemed to have lost all meaning. No, Grandpa is used to being alone. Its settled then! Ill decide the time. If you dont like the ce in your garden, Ill let Shi Yuting choose the hotel. Okay, talk to youter! Zuo Weiyi spoke and hung up quickly,afraid that he would reject her. Then, she called Shi Yuting. She was pregnant after all, so she definitely couldnt do it herself and would have to rely on Shi Yuting. Grandpa had been lonely for so many years, so they had to hold a grand ceremony to let him know that even if Grandma wasnt around, there were still many people around him who cared about him. She originally wanted to celebrate with only those in her family, but Shi Le proposed that since she was going to hold it, it should be more grand. Chapter 719 - Shi Yuting, Stuck on the Road

Chapter 719: Shi Yuting, Stuck on the Road

But for Zuo Weiyi, Shi Les proposal was more like a cover-up of his concern for her grandpa. After so many years of the Cold War between the two men, he definitely did not want to lower his head first, much less let her grandpa know that he was the one who suggested this birthday celebration. Zuo Yi stared at his phone in a daze. He hadnt had a birthday in decades, and all of a sudden hes having a birthday party? * * * The ns for the birthday banquet proceeded on schedule. Greeting cards were even sent to C Country and several others. In order to celebrate the former president, the people who received the greeting cards traveled thousands of miles to Z Country to show their sincerity! Knowing that Grandpa didnt want to reveal his residence in Z Country, Weiyi chose the 7th floor of Joss Hotel to celebrate his 70th birthday! The birthday banquet was exceptionally grand. The venue was luxurious, and the splendid banquet hall was adorned withnterns and colorful decorations. As Shi Yuting had not arrived yet, and Zuo Weiyi was pregnant, Shen Lanzhi and Uncle Yu had to host the reception for the guests. Wee. Thank you foring. Shen Lanzhi stood at the entrance of the venue. She thanked everyone who came, while Uncle Yu organized the logistics. Seriously, why hasnt Big Brothere yet? Shi Nuannuan looked at the time on her wristwatch as she sat in the lounge. It was already 6:50 P.M. There were only ten minutes left before the birthday banquet officially began. Was he going to bete to his grandfather-inws birthday party? Ive already said that theres no need to go through so much trouble. Its just a birthday. Whats there to celebrate? Zuo Yi could not help butment. Grandpa, dont you like celebrating your birthday with me in this way? Zuo Weiyi suddenly looked sad. Seeing the expression on his granddaughters face, Zuo Yi immediately waved his hand. No, no, Grandpa likes it very much! I may sound like this, but Im actually very happy in my heart! He was indeed a little happy in his heart. This birthday banquet might prove that although Ruoxi was not around, she had left a very filial granddaughter for him. It had been decades since then, so he should be able to let it go. Ruoxi would never be able toe back from the dead and return to his side. At sven oclock sharp, the banquet officially began. But Shi Yuting was still on the road. If it were not for the traffic jam, he would have arrived long ago. However, a tragic car ident had happened on the road that he was driving through. He was in a dilemma but could only wait for the police to finish dealing with the traffic ident. Another half an hour passed. He kept looking at the expensive watch on his wrist as time passed by. The phone in his pocket rang again. Brother, the birthday banquet has already started. Why arent you here yet?!Shi Nuannuans anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. Ever since she got along with Zuo Yi, she realized that Grandfather Zuo was a really nice person. He treated her and her sister-inw as equals. At least on the surface, he did. That was why she was especially friendly to Zuo Yi! Shi Yuting looked at the road ahead still clogged with traffic. He was sure that he would not be able to get out of it in a short while. Ill be there soon. As soon as he finished his sentence, he hung up the phone. Then, he opened the car door and got out. You continue to wait here. After saying that to Xiangyi in the car, he started walking towards the Joss Hotel. Xiangyi was stunned for a few seconds as he watched Shi Yuting walk away. Sir, are you nning to walk there? Wouldnt it take 20 minutes to get to the hotel? Chapter 720 - Urgent News!

Chapter 720: Urgent News!

Xiangyi remained in the car, patiently waiting for the traffic to subside as Shi Yuting continued walking further and further away. But the process of waiting was a little long. Xiangyi looked out of the car window, bored. His current location was not far from the main city. As he looked out, he saw the huge advertisement screen above a building. This evening, we have some urgent news to report. This morning, five felons escaped from Z Citys First Prison. Their whereabouts are currently unknown. Please pay attention to these faces. If you find them, contact the police immediately. Here are the photos of the five felons. When the photos of the felons were disyed, Xiangyis gaze fell on the third one and his pupils constricted! Wasnt that...? How did she manage to escape the First Prison?! After awhile, he finally came to his senses. His pair of deep eyes seemed to be thinking about something. Should he inform His Excellency about Jing Xinleis escape from the prison? As he was thinking, a horn suddenly sounded. Beep! Beep! Xiangyi came back to his senses and realized that the traffic ident in front of him seemed to have been dealt with and traffic was flowing again. He hurriedly shifted in position and drove towards Joss Hotel. At 7:45 P.M., Shi Yuting finally arrived at the seventh floor of the Joss Hotel. He ran all the way, but his face was not red and he was not out of breath. As he entered the banquet hall, he saw that many guests had gathered. Besides a few famous officials from the Z Countrys business world, there were also dignitaries from all over the world who came to congratte Zuo Yi. With a sharp nce, he saw Gu Yansheng chatting andughing with his wife not far away from the hall. His eyes darkened slightly. Just as he was about to walk over, a voice called out to him. Mr. Shi. Shi Yuting turned around and saw Manli walking towards him from not far away. Knowing that it was the birthday of the former president of C Country, Manlis father had specially instructed her toe congratte him. As the grandson-inw, not only are youte, but you also impolite. Manli held a wine ss in her hand as she walked over gracefully. The waiter passed by before pausing for Shi Yuting to grab a ss of wine to clink with her. Miss Manli, have you recovered from your foot injury? His voice was very faint, but it still indicated that he had some basic etiquette. Thank you, Mr. Shi, for your concern. I have almost recovered. As soon as Manli finished speaking, her gaze swept behind and around him. Your assistant didnte today? Hearing this, Shi Yuting furrowed his brows. Are you interested in my assistant? Manli smiled gently. Cant I be? He was silent for half a second before opening his thin lips. You can, but my assistant is very stubborn. Its very difficult to change what he has set his mind on. If Miss Manli is really interested in him, she might have to put in some effort on him. Manli chuckled. Well, I was initially interested in you, but, she paused and stared into his deep ck eyes, before continuing, you love your wife too much. Even if I wanted to snatch you away, it seems unlikely. So, I changed my target. And I think your assistant is not bad either. As he looked at the elegant woman standing in front of him, he opined that she was indeed worthy of being the heir to the royal family. Shi Yuting smiled but did not take her words to heard. Instead, he said, Hes been dyed by some matters. He should be arriving soon. In the hall, as Zuo Weiyi could not drink, she could only hold a ss of fruit juice. While chatting with Gu Yansheng, there suddenly seemed to be an inexplicable maic force that attracted her gaze in a direction. Chapter 721 - Calling “Hubby” Affectionately

Chapter 721: Calling Hubby Affectionately

As soon as she turned around, she saw Shi Yuting and Manli chatting not far away. How long does Miss Manli n to stay here this time? A little longer. I think this ce...is quite interesting. Manli smiled implyingly. Originally, she had nned to go back in two days, but now, she had changed her mind. Hubby! A crisp voice interrupted. Shi Yuting turned around when he heard the voice, and almost immediately, he felt someone hold his arm intimately. He looked down and saw a familiarly sweet face. What are you guys talking about? Zuo Weiyi held onto him right after she affectionately called him Hubby. It was intentional. Shi Yuting could not help but narrow his dark eyes slightly and cast a sidelong nce at the person in front of him. This was the first time she had called him Hubby in public. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he reached out to pull her closer to him as he gently asked, Are you tired? He knew that she had been busy with the birthday banquet since morning. Even though he did not allow her to be busy with her own affairs with a big belly, she insisted on doing it herself. Meanwhile, he had been busy with the important matters of Di Zun and C Country all day long, so he had no time to control her and had to let her do whatever she wanted. Your friend? Zuo Weiyi ignored him but cast a nce at Manli instead. But she actually had a good memoryshe remembered Manli to be the woman who had kissed her husband in front of the restaurant the other day. This is Miss Manli, the heir to the royal family of A Country. Shi Yuting remembered that he had exined to her about Miss Manli and that kiss. But at this moment, he patiently exined again, as if he could see through her intentions. He enjoyed the way she cared about him. You are Shi I am his wife, Zuo Weiyi. Hello. Before Manli could finish, Zuo Weiyi had already spoken and stretched out her hand. Manli paused for a few seconds. Her bright eyes fell on Weiyis fresh and refined face. She was indeed a beauty. Even though she was pregnant now, she could not hide the beauty that seeped out from her bones. How do you do? Im Manli. Manli extended her hand and shook her hand in return. Shi Yuting turned around and looked briefly at Gu Yansheng who had followed Zuo Weiyi over. He cast a cold nce at him before taking a sip of red wine and scoffing at him. Yo, what are all of you gathered here for? Zhong Shenghao called out as he approached with Shi Nuannuan. When she saw her brother, Shi Nuannuans gaze kept searching for Xiangyis shadow, but she could not find him. Strange, if her brother was here, why wasnt Xiangyi with him? Brother, why isnt Xiangyi Just as Shi Nuannuan was about to speak, a waltz started to y in the banquet hall, followed by pairs of handsome men and beautiful women entering the dance floor. Manlis gaze swept over Shi Yuting beforending on Zuo Weiyi. Mrs. Shi, with your current condition, I dont think it is convenient for you to dance, right? Her sudden words stunned Zuo Weiyi for half a second. She looked down and looked at her protruding belly, before turning to Manli. Yes, I agree. Then, you dont mind if I invite your husband to dance with me, do you? Zuo Weiyis clear eyes stared at Manli for awhile. Regardless of how Manli felt about Shi Yuting, Weiyi had to admit that Manli was a very strong woman. It was usually the men who invited the women to dance. And yet Manli had taken the initiative to invite the man. She had also taken the advantage of Weiyi being pregnant to borrow her husband in front of everyone. Chapter 722 - You Won’t Reject Me, Will You?

Chapter 722: You Wont Reject Me, Will You?

If she wasnt pregnant, she would have definitely dragged Shi Yuting onto the dance floor. But right now, she wasnt in any condition to do so. This Manli was indeed not an ordinary person. Zuo Weiyi smiled back generously. Im fine with it. As long as hes fine with it. It was a simple sentence, but she had essentially thrown the baton to Shi Yuting. Shi Yuting nced at the woman in his arms and saw that she was smiling beautifully. He suddenly nced at Zhong Shenghao beside him. If Miss Manli wants to dance, my good friend Zhong Oh, my! I absolutely love this song! Come, Nuannuan, shall we dance? As soon as he met Shi Yutings gaze, Zhong Shenghao knew what he was nning. Without waiting for him to speak, he directly pulled Shi Nuannuan to the dance floor. He really wanted to see how he, who only doted on one person, could reject the favor and initiative of another of the opposite sex. An ordinary person might be fine, but that Lady Manli was not an ordinary person. She was the heir to the royal family of A Country! Unless he had a real reason, he could not reject her! This would be a good show to watch! Zhong Shenghao pulled Shi Nuannuan to dance slowly on the dance floor while looking at Shi Yuting from afar with interest. He really wanted to know how he was going to reject that Manli in front of Weiyi! Brother Shenghao, you did it on purpose, didnt you? Shi Nuannuan finally saw through his thoughts. Just now, her brother was obviously going to ask for his help! Dont you want to see who your brother will choose? Of course, he would definitely reject her directly! For sure! In her opinion, her brother would definitely not dance with other women in front of her sister-inw, so he would definitely reject that Manli directlyter! Speaking of Manli, she was really arrogant and shameess. She openly seduced her brother and even wanted to get involved with Xiangyi! Tsk! One really could not judge a book by its cover! Manli stretched out her hand. It was obvious that she was inviting Shi Yuting. Staring at that slender hand, Shi Yuting did not react. However, he was silently cursing in his heart: Damn Zhong Shenghao, Ill settle the score with himter! Go ahead, its just a dance. Just as he was in a daze, Zuo Weiyi suddenly spoke up again. He was hesitant, which meant that he was definitely unwilling. However, this Miss Manlis identity was special. If he rejected her directly, wouldnt it affect the cooperation between the two countries? But it was just a dance. She had nothing to worry about at all. Moreover, she could tell that Miss Manlis tone earlier clearly hinted deliberate intention. Since it was Miss Manli who personally invited you, if you dont ept this dance, wouldnt we just appear stingy? Dont you agree, Miss Manli? She looked at Manli with clear hidden implicationsshe made it clear that Shi Yuting would ept this dance purely because of her invitation. Manli nced at Zuo Weiyi. As expected of Shi Yutings wife. Even if someone wanted to snatch this man away, the chances of sess were zero. Yes, I invited you. She smiled generously as she looked at Shi Yuting, After all, the only person I know here at this banquest is Mr. Shi. And under such a good atmosphere, I really want to do this dance. You wont refuse, right? Chapter 723 - Was It just His Imagination?

Chapter 723: Was It just His Imagination?

He was a very outstanding man, but he was already taken. She felt a little regretful. If she had known Shi Yuting earlier, would she have been his other half? She would use this dance to fill the regret in her heart. If they couldnt be lovers, she was fine with being just friends. Okay. His low voice rang out indifferently. To him, it really was just a dance. The two of them slowly walked onto the dance floor. The corners of Zuo Weiyis mouth curled up slightly. If this was a war, then she would still be the one to win. Because she was Mrs. Shi! F*ck! My brother actually epted that Manlis invitation! Seeing her brother slowly walking onto the dance floor while holding Manlis hand, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but widen her eyes! He actually epted it, and her sister-inw just remained silent and smiled? Wasnt she worried that her brother would be snatched away by this Manli? F*ck, what is this couple doing? Zhong Shenghao, was also extremely astonished. One epted to dance with another woman, and the other actually had a smile on her face? It seemed that the two of them had already reached the stage where their love was as strong as gold! Did they think that no one could snatch the other away? At the thought of this, Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but feel jealous! When would he be able to find his own love like Ting? As he thought about it, his gaze became a little misty, and Jing Xinleis beautiful face suddenly appeared in his mind. The only woman he had ever loved was in love for seven years, but it wasnt with him. Ever since she had been in prison, he had bribed the warden to visit her in prison for more than a year. Time was like a butchers knife. Within just a year, she had be much more haggard than before. The first time he visited her, he thought that the warden had brought the wrong personhe almost could not recognize her. Fortunately, he had bribed the warden to help her receive special treatment, which saved her life. However, every time he went to see her, she only looked at him coldly and never said a word to him. It was as if her heart was dead. Thinking of how she treated him coldly every time, Zhong Shenghaos heart felt like it was being pricked by needles. Brother Shenghao, what are you thinking about? Shi Nuannuan could tell that he may be dancing with her but his mind was clearly elsewhere. Zhong Shenghao only came back to his senses when he heard her voice. However, he suddenly saw a familiar figure out of the corner of his eye. Not far away, a familiar slender figure passed through the crowd and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Was it his imagination? He thought he had just seen Xinleis figure? His gaze searched through the crowd again, but he didnt see that figure again. Zhong Shenghao couldnt help butugh bitterly and mock himself in his heart. Zhong Shenghao, oh, Zhong Shenghao, have you gone mad? This is Joss Hotel. How could Xinlei appear here at Grandfather Zuos birthday banquet? He had wanted to secretly rescue her and let her return to a peaceful life many times. However, no matter how much money he spent, that warden didnt dare disobey Tings orders. Xinlei would probably have to spend the rest of her life in prison. After a busy day, Zuo Weiyi started to feel a little tired. She turned around and wanted to go to the lounge to rest for a while. Her back was starting to ache. At the entrance of the hall, Xiangyi had just entered and his pair of eyes immediately searched for Shi Yuting among the crowd. As expected, he saw him waltzing on the dance floor. Chapter 724 - Long Time No See, Mrs. Shi.

Chapter 724: Long Time No See, Mrs. Shi.

He was about to step forward, but immediately caught a glimpse of Shi Nuannuan, who was also dancing on the dance floor, with Zhong Shenghao. The moment he saw the two of them chatting andughing, Xiangyi felt as if something was blocking his heart. He felt so stifled that he even felt that the scene was somewhat a little too much. However, he quickly put away his feelings and walked to a long dining table, quietly waiting for the end of the song. His Excellency was dancing with Miss Manli, so he naturally didnt want to disturb them. As for Jing Xinleis escape from prison, hed better wait for this dance to end. In the lounge, Zuo Weiyi sat on a European sofa, feelingpletely exhausted! She didnt do that much today, perhaps just walked a few steps. So she didnt expect to be so tired. Her legs were almost sore! She rubbed her legs as she sat on the sofa. Suddenly, the door opened. She turned around, thinking that it was Shi Yuting or Shen Lanzhi. Instead, she saw a hotel waiter. This was the lounge. What was the waiter doing here? No, he didnt seem like a waiter Although he was wearing a waiters clothes, he had a hat on his head, which didnt seem to be part of the waiters attire of Joss Hotel. Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little strange. She looked at the waiter and asked, You are not a waiter here, are you? The person who came in remained silent. After he came in, he gently closed the door of the lounge and locked it. Zuo Weiyi saw what the waiter was doing and her eyes narrowed in suspicion. What are you doing?! She raised her voice as she gradually felt that there was something amiss with the waiter. The waiter still didnt say anything as he removed his cap and his shoulder-length hair fell down. Zuo Weiyi was shocked. He was a woman? Then why was she wearing a male waiters clothes? Who are you? What are you trying to do? Zuo Weiyi looked at her thin face for quite a while, but she couldnt recognize it. It wasnt until her voice rang out, Long time no see, Mrs. Shi. Upon hearing this familiar voice, Zuo Weiyi furrowed her brows tightly beforeing to a sudden realization! This voice belonged to...Jing Xinlei?! You... you are... Zuo Weiyi was still in disbelief as she looked at the woman in front of her. Was the thin woman standing in front of her really the same Jing Xinlei from back then? The first time Zuo Weiyi saw Jing Xinlei, thetter looked stunning! However, the woman standing in front of her now had clearly changed. She looked extremely malnourished and emaciated. How was she the Jing Xinlei from back then? And wasnt she supposed to still be in prison? Why was she here? Jing Xinlei curled her lips and revealed a cold smile as she leisurely looked around the magnificent lounge. Its not strange that Mrs. Shi doesnt remember me. After all,pared to me, who was tortured to death in prison, Mrs. Shi lives a supreme life. Naturally, she wont remember small characters like us. Dont you agree? As soon as she finished speaking, Jing Xinlei had already reduced the distance between her and Zuo Weiyi. Chapter 725 - Is the Child Shi Yuting’s?

Chapter 725: Is the Child Shi Yutings?

It was only then that Weiyi felt danger approaching. Her gaze could not help but look at the locked door. Oh, Mrs. Shi is... pregnant? Jing Xinleis gaze fell on her bulging belly. The corners of her mouth curved into a smile but her eyes remained sinister. Zuo Weiyi looked at her and stood up from the sofa. Why are you here? Did you escape? Jing Xinlei did not answer her question. Instead, she kept staring at her stomach as if she was very interested in it. Is the child Shi Yutings? The uneasiness in Zuo Weiyis heart grew stronger. She had escaped and tried every means to sneak into this ce. What could her motive be? Wasnt she here to find her? Zuo Weiyi looked at her and didnt answer. She hoped that Shi Yuting woulde find her immediately after the dance. Jing Xinlei was here to seek revenge. She wasnt worried about herself, but she couldnt let anything happen to the child in her belly! Should I congratte the two of you? Youve finally gotten rid of all obstacles and got married! Jing Xinlei said calmly. The smile on her face deepened, but the coldness of it made Zuo Weiyi feel more and more uneasy! She began to retreat, waiting for an opportunity to escape. However, she could only back up into the sofa, and Jing Xinlei was blocking her way to the door. If she wanted to escape, she had to get through her. This was undoubtedly not feasible! Do you know about my life in the past year in prison? From the day she stepped through the prison gate, she had been tormented by others. She knew very well that all of this was a private order from Shi Yuting to the warden. She hated not only Shi Yuting, but also the woman in front of her who had reced and taken everything away from her! Facing Jing Xinlei, Zuo Weiyi finally opened her mouth and said in a harsh tone, You brought this upon yourself! If she had not done those things, she would not have to bear the consequences. Brought this upon myself?! Upon hearing her words, Jing Xinlei, who had been rtively calm, was instantly enraged. She stared at Zuo Weiyi with her starry eyes wide open. Zuo Weiyi! You actually said that I brought this on myself?! If it werent for you, if it werent for you taking everything that belonged to me, would I have done all these things?! What did I do? I wasnt around five years ago. It was you who chose to abandon him when he was on the verge of copse, all for the sake of your own dream. And five yearster, you returned with your own schemes. Even without me, Shi Yuting wouldnt have epted your return! Shut up! Five years ago, she had indeed made a grave mistake. However, when she was about to return, her fatherspany was already in danger. She had no other choice but to do what she did. But when Zuo Weiyi said it out loud, she could not help but feel a little embarrassed and angry! If it werent for your appearance, my n would have proceeded smoothly! Why did you appear? Why did disrupt my n? As long as my n seeded, I would have still been by his side. Its all because of you. Its you who ruined everything for me! Jing Xinleis emotions were going out of control. She walked over and raised her hand fiercely, about to p Zuo Weiyi in the face. Zuo Weiyi had been alert since the beginning, paying attention to every single behavior of Jing Xinlei. She couldnt let anything happen to herself, and she definitely couldnt let anything happen to the children in her stomach! Chapter 726 - Stalling for Time

Chapter 726: Stalling for Time

In two more months, they would being into this world. She would never let anyone hurt her children again! She was already prepared. The moment Jing Xinlei raised her hand, she rushed to the door! Seeing that she was waiting for an opportunity to escape, Jing Xinlei was furious. She quickly rushed forward and grabbed her! You want to leave?! Im warning you, no one can ruin my ns today! She disguised herself and spent an entire day to find out about her current situation. She also tried every possible means to sneak into this birthday banquet, all in order to hide her identity, find Zuo Weiyi, and take back everything that belonged to her! This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and she absolutely did not want anyone to ruin it! Zuo Weiyis entire body fell backward as she staggered and fell back onto the sofa! The moment she fell, she used her hands to support herself on the sofa, trying her best not to let her stomach bump into anything. If she were to confront Jing Xinlei head-on, she might be able to hold on until Yuting came looking for her. However, if she did that, her child would definitely be hurt, so she could not do that! The doctor said that the final two months were critical, so she could not use her child as a bet for victory. But, what should she do? The door was locked from the inside and there was a certain distance from the banquet hall. The soundproofing was so good that if she shouted for help directly, Jing Xinlei would definitely be angered again. She might not have the chance to save herself! What should she do? What should she do? Using her arm to support herself on the sofa, Zuo Weiyi tried her best to calm herself down. She had to stall for time until Shi Yuting came looking for her. After a dance, he would definitelye looking for her. Although it would take some time, he would definitelye! She tried her best to prop herself up and looked up at Jing Xinlei who was gradually approaching her. What exactly do you want? I can give it to you. She suddenly acted like she was afraid of Jing Xinlei. Of course, this was the only way for her to stall for time. Seeing the fear on her face, Jing Xinlei suddenlyughed out loud. Zuo Weiyi, are you begging me? Yes, as long as youre willing to let me go, you can have anything you want! Money, freedom, Im fine with it! As long as you dont hurt me! Jing Xinlei clicked her tongue and sneered at Weiyis cowardly appearance. Zuo Weiyi, are you seriously begging me? Zuo Weiyi didnt say anything as her eyes remain fixated on Xinleis every move. Yes, as long as youre willing to let me go, you can have anything you want, she said calmly, praying in her heart that Shi Yuting woulde quickly. Is that so? Then I want Shi Yuting, I want the identity of Mrs. Shi! Zuo Weiyis palms tightened. Why would there be such a woman in this world? How could these two things be given to her just because she wanted them? Do you think that these two things can be given just because I want to? I dont care! Jing Xinlei roared angrily, I know that its impossible for Shi Yuting to fall in love with me again, and its also impossible for me to be Mrs. Shi! However, if I cant get all of this, then you can disappear. If I cant get it, then you, Zuo Weiyi, can forget about getting it! She thought about how she had been tortured in prison while Zuo Weiyi had everything going for her. Not only did she marry Shi Yuting, but she also had a child. Why did the heavens treat her so well? Why did they give everything to Zuo Weiyi?! Chapter 727 - I Am Not the Third Party

Chapter 727: I Am Not the Third Party

She was unwilling to ept this. She wanted to destroy everything! Why, why do you always like to force things that dont belong to you? So what if I disappear? He wont fall in love with you, not now, and certainly not in the future! I know he wont! Jing Xinlei roared. Her face turned furious, but then sheughed bitterly. From the moment I left, I knew that he would never forgive me again. But even so, I dont want you to have a good time! Do you really love him? Zuo Weiyi suddenly asked. Her words calmed Jing Xinlei. Youre a third party, what right do you have to ask me if I love him?! Im not a third party. Zuo Weiyi looked at her and said calmly, When I met him, he didnt have any woman by his side. But to me, youre a third party! Jing Xinlei roared again. If it werent for you, he would have definitely forgiven me! Would he? Zuo Weiyi asked in return, If he knew that you came back just to use him to help your Jing family resolve the crisis, do you think he would forgive you? He wouldnt. He would only hate you even more! Thats all because of you! Thinking back to the time when she told Shi Yuting about her n, Jing Xinlei was burning with anger. If you hadnt told him everything, how could he have known?! Hes smart. Even if I didnt tell him, he would have known one day! You dont love him at all. How can you say that I took away everything that belongs to you? How do you know that I dont love him?! She loved him, but she ced too much importance on her work and dreams. She was caught in between the two. When you love someone, you wont leave them when theyre on the verge of copse, and you wont use them! You only have a vain possessiveness towards him. You think hes the best in the world, so with a man like him, you have a sense of superiority and enjoy the vanity, dont you? Thats not true! I just... Jing Xinlei suddenly didnt even have a reason to convince herself. I was just caught between him and my dreams. But I love him! Thats not love at all. In your heart, hes not even as good as your dreams. How can that be called love? What right do you have to say that thats not love?! Because I wont. I wont leave him when hes at his most helpless. Do you know that he is willing to give up the position of president for me. But can you make the sacrifice for him? Zuo Weiyis words were like a bucket of ice waterthey woke Jing Xinlei. Was this what it was like to truly love someone? But she was still very unwilling! But why? She was the one who knew him first. She was the one who fell in love with him first. So why did Zuo Weiyi, who appearedter, get all of his love? Why? She was unwilling, she was just unwilling! I was the one who fell in love with him first, why did youe out and snatch it from me? Jing Xinlei spoke softly but her eyes seem to want to devour Zuo Weiyipletely! Love doesnt differentiate between first and second. You knew long ago that he wouldnt be able to forgive you after returning five yearster, right? Zuo Weiyi was a woman too. How could that man possibly forgive her if she abandoned everything five yearster and returned? Jing Xinlei should have already known this in her heart, but she just wasnt willing to ept this fact. Chapter 728 - You Will Disappear Today!

Chapter 728: You Will Disappear Today!

Jing Xinlei was stunned by her words. Weiyi had hit the nail on the head! When she returned five yearster, she knew very well that the man who had once liked her would not necessarily forgive her. That was why she had devised that n. She had gone endured others opinions and put on a show to make Shi Yuting think that she did not know about his parents car ident when she left that year. However, she still did not expect that Zuo Weiyi would actually hear about this n! So it was all still Weiyis fault. If it werent for her, Shi Yuting would have definitely forgiven her! Dont belittle yourself. It was all because of your appearance that my n was disrupted! So, today, you must disappear! Alright, I can disappear, but what will you gain? I dont need anything. I also know that even if I try to escape and get discovered, Ill still return to prison. But before that, I want to destroy everything! Why should I suffer in prison while you enjoy the life of being Mrs. Shi in the real world? As soon as she finished speaking, Jing Xinlei was already slowly approaching Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi started to tense up. She naturally understood what she meant by disappearing. It was not simply to make her disappear in front of Shi Yutings eyes, but to truly disappear from this world! As expected, when Jing Xinlei took her third step, a sharp dagger suddenly appeared in her hand! I wonder what Shi Yuting will look like when he finds you lying in a pool of blood? Looking at the sharp dagger in her hand, Zuo Weiyis entire body tensed up. She slowly stood up and moved behind the sofa. Shi Yuting... The dance should have ended by now. Was he looking for her? Or was he talking to some business people? If it was thetter, she definitely wouldnt have waited for him toe. Thinking that she and the babies in her stomach were about to meet this misfortune, she couldnt help but clench her fists! She was not going to go down so easily! Why did God keep taking her children away? She retreated slowly while Jing Xinlei pressed on. At the same time, in the banquet hall. Shi Yuting left the dance floor as soon as the song ended. His gaze searched for Zuo Weiyis figure in the crowd, only to find that she had gone off to somewhere unknown. Mr. Shi is really a fool. Not only are you rich, powerful, and handsome, but you also dance so well. No wonder all the women in the world fall for you, said Manli from behind him. Shi Yuting turned around when he heard her. Miss Manlis dancing is also very good. Is that so? Im really honored to be praised by you. Thats useless. My brother will never fall in love with any woman except for my sister-inw. So youd better give up on this idea of trying to bewitch my brother! Shi Nuannuan had walked over at some point in time. She looked at Manli and said sourly while rolling her eyes at her disdainfully. This was the first time someone had ndered her. Manli was not angry at all. Instead, she curled her lips into a smile and said, Is that so? Mr. Shi is indeed loyal. Hes bing more charming. Excuse me, do you not understand humannguage? Shi Nuannuan immediately raised her voice, looking like she hated Manli. Ive already said that my brother will not fall in love with you! No matter how beautiful you are, no matter how noble your status is, in my brothers eyes, youre just a piece of trash Chapter 729 - Defending Her Man to the Death Chapter 729: Defending Her Man to the Death Young Miss! Xiangyi walked over. After hearing Nuannuans words, he could not help but interrupt her. Lady Manlis status was noble. If Nuannuan continued to nder her, she would offend the royal family of A Country and it would not be easy to deal with her. Hearing a familiar voice, Shi Nuannuan turned around. As expected, she saw Xiangyi standing in front of her. Her eyes could not help but light up. Xiangyi! Her attention had sessfully been diverted. Xiangyi looked at her and did not speak again. The purpose of calling out to her was to interrupt her frivolous treatment of Miss Manli. However, the moment he appeared, Manli opened her mouth. Yes, since Mr. Shi is taken, I think... She deliberately dragged out herst syble as she looked at Xiangyis cold face. Shi Nuannuan frowned and turned to look at Manli. His assistant is not bad either. Although his skin color is not as white as his, he seems to be more robust. His skills must be extraordinary too, right? As she spoke, Manli had already stepped in front of Xiangyi. Seeing her pair of soul-stirring eyes staring at Xiangyi, Shi Nuannuans jealousy overflowed! Hey, whats the meaning of that look?! She stretched out her hand and directly pulled Manli away from Xiangyi! In the face of love, she did not care about Manlis identity. She would defend her man to the death! Although Xiangyi had not yet be her man, she had already tacitly decided so in her heart! Manli staggered and almost fell down from the force of the pull and the instability of her heels. Fortunately, Zhong Shenghao, who was walking over, took the opportunity to help her up, thus avoiding a disaster. Nuannuan, stop messing around! Although Shi Yuting doted on his sister, if he allowed her to continue messing around, he was afraid that Manli would get hurt again. He could not help but warn her in a lowered voice! Looking at her brother, Shi Nuannuan was not convinced. Im not messing around! She was defending her man! How was she messing around? But as she met his fierce gaze, Shi Nuannuan lowered her head and did not dare to say any more as her cherry lips pouted in dissatisfaction! She really could not understand why her brother and Xiangyi were helping this Manli. Was it because she was a member of the royal family of A Country? Tsk, the person who dared to snatch her man away was just a pile of sh*t in her eyes! Shi Yuting shifted his gaze away from Nuannuan. He searched the hall once more, but he still did not see Zuo Weiyi. Have you seen your sister-inw? Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan raised her head and looked around the hall once, but she did not see her sister-inw either. Strange, she had been standing just over there watching them dance. Where did she go in such a short time? She was still standing there before, I dont know where she went, she replied, only to find that her mother was also gone. Mommy isnt here either, maybe shes with sister-inw. Hearing her words, Shi Yuting felt a little relieved, but an inexplicable sense of unease surfaced in his heart. Right, Your Excellency. At this moment, Xiangyi remembered about Jing Xinleis escape from prison. Before I came here, I saw this. He took out his phone and flipped to the news that was broadcasted earlier. Yuting took the phone that he handed over. When he saw the content, Shi Yutings eyes turned cold, and his heart was suddenly struck by something. Jing Xinlei actually escaped from prison? How did she escape from the first prison?! What? Shi Nuannuan was curious and leaned her head over as well. Chapter 730 - Go to Hell with Your Child!

Chapter 730: Go to Hell with Your Child!

As she moved closer, she suddenly widened her eyes and eximed, Wha?! Jing Xinlei actually escaped from prison?! Her voice was a little loud, which attracted a few guests who were closer to them. They turned to look at her in surprise, but they didnt understand who Jing Xinlei was. In the next second, the phone in Shi Yutings hand was snatched away by Zhong Shenghao. Looking at the familiar photo inside, he remembered the familiar figure he saw before. Could it be that the figure just now really belonged to Xinlei? But why did shee here? At this moment, the inexplicable uneasiness in Shi Yutings heart grew stronger. He raised his head again and looked for Zuo Weiyis figure! Find Zuo Weiyi immediately! His roar passed through the crowd and had everyone searching the hall for her. Shi Nuannuan, who stood rooted to the ground, was still a little dazed. She did not understand why he was suddenly so nervous. Wasnt it just Jing Xinlei breaking out of prison? Why was he in such a hurry to find sister-inw? Zhong Shenghao also seemed to be very anxious as he rushed into the hall! Why? Wasnt she supposed to still be in prison? After more than a year of living a life worse than death, she was still not clear-headed? Why did she use her own life to challenge Tings bottom line again and again? Could it be that she did not know why she was sent to the first prison?! Zhong Shenghaos heart ached, but at the same time, he began to worry about Jing Xinleis safety. She had tried every possible means to sneak into this ce. Other than seeking revenge on Weiyi, what else could it be? If she made a move on Weiyi again, Ting would definitely not let her off! Xinlei, why are you so stupid? Lets split up and look for her! Xiangyi patted Nuannuan, who was still rooted to the spot, and instantly realized that Jing Xinleis escape from prison proved that the young madam was in danger! Although Shi Nuannuan did not understand what was going on, seeing how nervous her brother and Xiangyi were, she also knew the importance of this matter, so she took off and looked around the banquet hall! In the waiting room. Zuo Weiyi had nowhere to retreat. She could only watch as the sharp dagger moved towards her abdomen! Go to hell with your child! Jing Xinlei shouted, and in the next second, she stabbed fiercely towards Zuo Weiyis abdomen! Seeing the daggering at her, Zuo Weiyi raised her hand without thinking and grabbed Jing Xinleis hand that was holding the dagger, using all her strength to resist! She couldnt lose these children, absolutely not! Not expecting her to grab her wrist, Jing Xinleis eyes turned fierce, and then she pulled her hand out forcefully! Zuo Weiyi couldnt resist her strength, and was flung backward fiercely. Just as she was about to fall, she reached out and grabbed the back of the sofa so that she would not fall. However, she was at a disadvantage when she tried to protect the baby in her stomach. However, before she could regain her senses, the sharp dagger rushed towards her again. She turned around and before she could even stand properly, she saw the daggering at her again. In a moment of desperation, she did not care about her position and caught the dagger with her bare hands. Then, she felt a sharp pain in her palm. It hurt so much that she frowned. Her face turned as pale as snow as cold sweat broke out on her forehead! Bright red blood dripped down from her palm onto the cold floor. It was a shocking sight! But even so, she did not think of letting go of the dagger! Chapter 731 - The Arrival of a Life-Saver at the Door

Chapter 731: The Arrival of a Life-Saver at the Door

She wasnt sure if she could catch it again if she let go of the dagger. Jing Xinlei was shocked Weiyi caught the dagger with her hands. Did she not know pain? But that didnt diminish the hatred she had for Weiyi. Xinlei knew Weiyi was just trying to protect her babies, which only made her want to stab her even more. Xinlei wanted Weiyi to lose her pregnancy and wish she were dead instead. Jing Xinlei was about to pull out the dagger for another stab. Weiyi didnt know where her sudden strength came from but she gripped harder on the dagger, refusing to let go. But her strength was not infinite. If Shi Yuting didnt appear soon, she didnt know how much longer she can hold on for. At this moment, the door knob was suddenly turned. Zuo Weiyi heard it, looked up and knew that someone was about to open the door. She took the opportunity to say, Help! No matter who was outside the door, as long as they heard her call for help, she would have a chance of survival! Jing Xinlei also noticed it and couldnt help but look over in shock. If she lost this chance, she would never have another to kill Zuo Weiyi! She couldnt afford to lose now! Go to hell! She roared and tried to pull out the dagger again, but Weiyi still held onto it with a strong grip! Was she forgetting about the pain, all for her babies? Grabbing the dagger with her palm was already painful enough, and having it pulled out would only cause greater pain. Yet she still refused to let go? Shi Yuting was standing on the other side of the door. Although the lounge was soundproof, he could clearly hear the cries for help from inside. The familiar voice made his heart clench. The door was locked from the inside. So he raised his foot and kicked the door with all his might instead! Bang! The door was kicked open. Zuo Weiyi and Jing Xinlei both came back to their senses and saw the man who appeared at the door descending like an emperor! The moment they saw him, Zuo Weiyi finally felt relieved. Zhong Shenghao, Nuannuan, and the others rushed over upon hearing themotion! The moment Shi Yuting entered the door, he saw a dagger facing Zuo Weiyi. However, her hand was holding the dagger tightly, and fresh blood kept flowing down from her palm. He felt as if the dagger was stabbing into him, making him furious! His dark eyes turned cold, revealing a bone-chilling light. Like a gust of wind, he arrived in front of the two of them in an instant. Jing Xinlei was caught off guard. She only felt a sharp pain at her wrist and could clearly hear the sound of bones breaking. She let go of the dagger due to the excruciating pain and let out a blood-curdling scream. Her face was pale from the pain as she fell to the ground, unable to bear it any longer. Zuo Weiyi also released the dagger and it fell with a ng. Her fair hands were dyed red with blood in a ghastly sight. Zhong Shenghao! Shi Yuting felt as if thousands of arrows had pierced through his heart when he saw the state her hands were in. He roared at Zhong Shenghao, who was still standing at the door foolishly! Zhong Shenghao came back to his senses and rushed over. He found a piece of clothing from a locker nearby, tore out a piece, and performed emergency measures to stop Zuo Weiyis bleeding! Theres no medical equipment here. We have to send her to the hospital immediately! After bandaging the wound, Zhong Shenghao turned to Shi Yuting hurriedly. Shi Yuting turned to look at Jing Xinlei, his gaze was cold. He reached out and took a ck pistol from Xiangyis waist before aiming it at Jing Xinlei who was lying on the ground. Then, he pulled the trigger Chapter 732 - Zhong Shenghao’s Actions

Chapter 732: Zhong Shenghaos Actions

At the critical moment, Zhong Shenghao jumped forwards and wrapped Jing Xinlei in his arms before dodging Shi Yutings bullet. However, the bullet hit his arm and blood sttered everywhere! Shi Yuting didnt expect Zhong Shenghao to do this. He frowned, not able to understand his actions. No one expected Zhong Shenghao to protect Jing Xinlei. The moment they saw him get shot, they couldnt help but gasp and stare at the two people on the ground! Brother Shenghao... Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but exim when she saw the bright red blood flowing out of his arm. Jing Xinlei had also heard the gunshot. She thought she was dead for sure, not expecting to be protected from the shot. She looked up and saw Zhong Shenghao before noticing his bleeding arm. She was shocked. The pain in her wrist was painful, but the Zhong Shenghaos arm made her heart hurt more. Shenghao... Jing Xinlei endured the pain as she sat up and inspected his wound. But Zhong Shenghaos attention was elsewhere: he looked at Shi Yuting and said, Ting, Ive never ask anything of you before. But now, all I ask is for you to spare Xinlei. His friends injury was shocking enough, but Shenghaos request was more unbelievable. Why are you doing this? He asked coldly. When he saw Jing Xinlei stab Weiyi with a dagger, he only wanted to shoot her with one shot! Her experience in prison didnt make her turn over a new leaf. Instead, it made her worse! Zhong Shenghao grabbed the spot where he was shot in the arm with one hand, trying to slow the blood flow. He furrowed his brows tightly, and his thin lips were already starting to crack. One year in prison is enough. Please let her go this time. Nothing will ever be enough to make her pay for what she had done. She still wants to hurt Weiyi! Shi Yuting said coldly. He had no intention of letting Jing Xinlei go! As long as you let her go, I promise she wont appear in front of Weiyi again. Zhong Shenghao endured the pain and continued to plead. Shi Yuting looked at him and was silent for a few seconds. He had fallen in love with Xinlei? When? With what she just did, I will never let her go again. His voice was cold as his eyes looked back ruthlessly. If they let the tiger go this time, whos to say it wouldnte back next time? Jing Xinlei hated Weiyi with a passion. He didnt want to take risks. The best way to protect Weiyi was for Jing Xinlei to disappear from this world! She used to be the woman you liked. Cant you have a little bit of pity for her? Zhong Shenghao was heartbroken. Although he knew it wasnt appropriate to say this in front of Weiyi, he didnt want Xinlei to die. He had liked her for seven years. When she was sent to the first prison by Ting, he was actually d. Although life there was a little miserable, at least she was still alive. As long as she lived, there was hope. When the time was right, he would think of a way to get her out of prison, to return to a free life. However, all of this was destroyed when she tried to take revenge on Weiyi after breaking out of prison. Zuo Weiyi also turned her gaze to Shi Yutings cold side profile as she listened to Zhong Shenghao. Would Yuting have any pity for Jing Xinlei because he once liked her? Everything ended five years ago. Now, she is just an enemy who wants to kill my wife and children. Why should I show her mercy when she didnt show any to my family? Chapter 733 - How Will You Keep Your Promise?

Chapter 733: How Will You Keep Your Promise?

As long as youre willing to let her go, I promise that she wont hurt Weiyi again! Zhong Shenghao said firmly. If Shi Yuting let her go, he would remove her from their world. Impossible. Zhong Shenghao turned to Zuo Weiyi instead. Ting had always been decisive. Once he refused, he would never let Xinlei go. Weiyi might be more soft-hearted as a woman. Weiyi, please let Xinlei go. During the year in prison, she has really received the punishment she deserves. He knew Weiyi did not know of Xinleis life in prison. That ce was truly hell on Earth! Zuo Weiyis palm was still hurting, and her face was slightly pale. When she heard Zhong Shenghaos voice, she turned away. She was extremely grateful to Zhong Shenghao. She was grateful to him for every time he saved her and even Shi Yutings life with his superb medical skills. However, at this moment, he was begging her to let go of Jing Xinlei, the woman who wanted to kill her and her child. I know you have a kind heart. As long as you say the word, Ting will definitely listen to you. Weiyisck of response made Shenghao a little uneasy. After all, he was asking her to let the person who tried her go. Shenghao, Im very grateful to you for saving me and Shi Yuting from danger time and time again. However, your request is too risky for me. Weiyi responded regretfully. I know. I know its very difficult for you to let Xinlei go, but please, please let her go this time for these reasons. You dont have to believe in her, but at least in me. I, Zhong Shenghao, can guarantee that she wont appear in front of you ever again in the future. How can you guarantee that? asked Weiyi. If such a harsh prison couldnt hold her, how could Zhong Shenghao? Zhong Shenghao looked at Jing Xinlei and said, Ill take her with me to a city without you. If I cant hold her, Ill tie her up; Ill use handcuffs and handcuff her to my left hand for the rest of my life. Though it was supposed to a response to Zuo Weiyi, it seemed as if he was saying it more to Jing Xinleievery word he uttered was said in earnest. Zuo Weiyi was stunned for a moment when she met his fiery ck eyes. Zhong Shenghao liked Jing Xinlei? You... She wanted to speak, but hesitated. She knew that Shi Yuting, Zhong Shenghao, and Jing Xinlei had known each other for a very, very long time. When exactly did he fall in love with Jing Xinlei? When ites to love, the deeper it is, the more painful the loss! How long had he liked Jing Xinlei? Why didnt he say it out loud? After she was imprisoned? Or did he fall in love with her ever since the beginning? Brother Shenghao! Why are you pleading for her? Shi Nuannuan was angry to see Shenghao taking the fall and begging for Jing Xinlei. Her actions were absolutely outrageous and can never be overlooked. Shi Nuannuans words caught the attention of Xiangyihis emotions and feelings were getting stirred up. Zhong Shenghao nced at Shi Nuannuan, but he didnt say anything. Chapter 734 - Then I Shall Be Merciful

Chapter 734: Then I Shall Be Merciful

Why did he plead on her behalf? Because...he had loved her for seven years! Shi Nuannuan pointed at Jing Xinlei on the ground, filled with righteous indignation. Five years ago, this woman professed her feelings for my brother to the skies. But she left my brother when he was at his lowest, all for a small dream. When she returned, she was full of schemes and even tried to kill my sister-inw time and time again. For a woman with such vile history, it would be best if she died! I know what she did before was a huge injury to you. But if you believe me, let me take her away. Then were just going too easy on her! Shi Nuannuan was right! Stop talking, said Jing Xinlei suddenly. She had been silent the whole time. But she remained stubborn and unapologetic. When she escaped from prison and decided to kill Zuo Weiyi, she already knew that even if she escaped to the ends of the earth, Shi Yuting wouldnt let her go! She looked at Shi Yuting coldly with emotionless eyes. I dont need anyones pity. If you want to kill me, just do it. Give me a quick death! Xinlei! Zhong Shenghao still wanted to speak. But she interrupted him. Shut up! Her eyes shed with ruthlessness, as if she was full of anger toward Zhong Shenghao. I dont want to hear a word from you, and I dont need you to plead for me! Listening to her tone, Shi Nuannuan couldnt take it anymore! Jing Xinlei! Can you be any more despicable?! Jing Xinlei didnt look at her. Her angry eyes kept staring at Zhong Shenghao. Do you know that life is worse than death? Right now, Id rather die than need Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyis pity! You dont need my pity. Weiyi suddenly said. Wouldnt you be embarrassed anyway? Everyone looked at Zuo Weiyithey didnt understand what she meant. Jing Xinlei also turned to look at her. Zuo Weiyi turned to Zhong Shenghao. Take her away. Her words shocked everyone. Sister-inw! Shi Nuannuan couldnt believe it. Jing Xinlei had just wanted to kill her! I hope you can keep your promise. If theres a next time, even if Shi Yuting doesnt kill her, Ill do it myself. At that time, even you wont be able to stop me, Zuo Weiyi continued. Even Shi Yuting was a little surprised. Was she unable to refuse Zhong Shenghaos plea? Weiyi... Zhong Shenghao still couldnt believe it. Is this you giving me your pity? Jing Xinlei red at Weiyi. To her, their pity was more painful than killing her. Zuo Weiyi suddenly chuckled. Thats right. Since he begged me to let you go, then Ill show mercy and let you go. Remember, Jing Xinlei, you can live in this world safe and sound only because of my mercy! You might as well kill me! She didnt want to live because of her charity! I did want to just now. But now Ive changed my mind, because I realized that letting you live would be more painful for you than killing you. Living with the pity of others is not a good feeling, is it? Chapter 735 - Another Way to Punish Her

Chapter 735: Another Way to Punish Her

Zuo Weiyi spoke as she bent over Jing Xinlei with a smile on her face. If she died, everything would be over! But if she lived, she could feel how lowly she was. Wasnt this also a way to punish her? Of course, this was Zuo Weiyis reasoning When Zhong Shenghao asked her to let Jing Xinlei go, she didnt intend to agree to it. However, when she saw the determination and seriousness in his eyesthe pain of losing a loved oneshe deeply understood. In this world, the most painful thing for her was being separated by death! When she thought of letting go of a woman who wanted to kill her, she was unwilling. But she suddenly changed her mind. If she killed Jing Xinlei here, she would die once and for all, but Zhong Shenghao would suffer for the rest of his life. The person who should be punished didnt get punished, while the who shouldnt get punished, will have to suffer for the rest of his life. This was too easy for Jing Xinlei, but too cruel for Zhong Shenghao. So wouldnt it be better to let Jing Xinlei live humbly from someone elses pity. It would not only punished her, but also help Zhong Shenghao. Jing Xinlei clenched her fists as she red at Weiyi! Her life was indeed saved, but this was just more painful than killing her. She didnt understand what Zuo Weiyis intentions. A moment ago, Xinlei had clearly pulled out her knife to kill her, but now, thetter wanted to let her go? Why?! Why didnt Weiyi just kill her?! Zuo Weiyi, is there something wrong with your brain?! I wanted to kill you! Yes, I also think that theres something wrong with my brain thats why I let you go! But I didnt kill you because I think youre not worth Zhong Shenghaos lifetime of suffering for you! What do you mean? You know very well. Arent you afraid that if you let me go today, Ille back for revenge next time? When that dayes, I will let Shi Yuting send the two of you to Hell. What exactly did she mean? Jing Xinlei couldnt figure out what she was thinking. Zhong Shenghao took a deep look at Zuo Weiyi. Within such a short moment, she could see through his feelings for Xinlei. No wonder she could capture Tings heart. But in the end, it still depended on Tings attitude. Zhong Shenghao turned his gaze to Shi Yuting. Shi Yuting nced at the two of them, especially the wound on Shenghaos arm. His blood was still flowing non-stop, and his lips were bing increasingly dry and cracked. If this continued, wasnt he just intending to take his life? He was clearly a doctor and could have done some emergency treatment to stop the bleeding, but he did not. Was he nning to threaten with his life? ncing at Zhong Shenghao, Shi Yuting asked the person in his arms, Are you really going to let her go just like that? Zuo Weiyi and looked into his dark eyes. No, Im just postponing the death penalty until the next time she wants to harm me. Plus, with interest, remember to kill Zhong Shenghao as well. Shi Yuting narrowed his eyes and suddenly understood her intention. Interest? It seems that my wife is also a businesswoman. Like me, she doesnt engage in a losing business. Chapter 736 - The Promise to Never Return

Chapter 736: The Promise to Never Return

Interest? It seems that my wife is also a businesswoman. Like me, she doesnt engage in a losing business. Well, for the sake of our grand cause, shouldnt you send me to the hospital now? said she seriously as she looked at him. Shi Yuting looked at Zhong Shenghao. After a long time, he said softly, Take her away. Zhong Shenghao was naturally grateful for his words. If it was in the past, Yuting would have definitely killed all who opposed him without mercy! He struggled to prop himself up and used his uninjured hand to pull Jing Xinlei up. After ncing at Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi in front of him, he turned around and walked towards the door. Jing Xinlei. Just as the two of them reached the door, Shi Yutings called out coldly. Jing Xinlei was startled. She stopped in her tracks, turned around, and met Shi Yutings cold eyes. Ill leave Zhong Shenghaos life in your hands. If he dies, you will be med. Though the words were said calmly, they weighed as heavy as a rock on Xinleis heart. She will be his murderer if she breaks her promise, even if Yuting and Weiyi were the ones who killed Zhong Shenghao. Zhong Shenghaos grip on Jing Xinleis hand tightened. Dont worry. Ill take her out of this city tomorrow. I promise well nevere back. Shi Yuting nced at him and didnt say anything else. Instead, he picked up the person in his arms and strode out of the lounge. The guests in the hall had heard the gunshot but did not witness anything else unfold so there had been quite an uproar among them. Everyone was left guessing whether the sound had really been a gunshot.. or the sound of a champagne bottle being opened. Due to therge number of people in the hall, the two pairs had to use the corridor to get to the sixth floor. Then, they took the elevator to the first floor and rushed to the hospital. In the car, Shi Nuannuan was still unwilling to ept how things ended. She was even more puzzled as to why her sister-inw would let Jing Xinlei go! Sister-inw, how could you let that woman go just because of brother Shenghaos plea? Shes too hateful! Zuo Weiyi thought for awhile as she smiled at her. Nuannuan. What? If one day, she paused as she nced at Xiangyi in the drivers seat, then turned back and looked at Nuannuan, Xiangyi had an ident while he was on a mission, and he disappeared forever, how would you feel? Nuannuan was not expecting such a direct question. Both her and Xiangyi, who was in the drivers seat, were slightly stunned by her direct words. Then, their faces turned red. Sister-inw, what...what are you talking about?! Shi Nuannuan lowered her head, feeling a little shy. Although her sister-inw knew that she liked Xiangyi, they had never been in an official rtionship. Even Xiangyi had never said that he liked her! It may be a bit presumptuous of me to say this, but if there really is such a day, how would you feel? Although she was shy, Shi Nuannuan did not intend to avoid answering this question. Instead, she seriously thought of an answer. If there really was such a day, wouldnt she be in so much pain shed rather die? Of course I would die in pain! She thought to herself, and blurted out. As soon as the words left her mouth, her smiling face suddenly turned red, and she stole a nce at Xiangyi. Chapter 737 - The Family’s Concern

Chapter 737: The Familys Concern

However, he had his back to her, so she could not see his face clearly. Little did she know that when she blurted out those words, Xiangyis heart, which had been as calm as still water, instantly felt as if a huge rock had been thrown in, creating huge ripples! But then again, why did Sister-inw ask her about this? Did this have anything to do with Jing Xinleis death? Shi Nuannuan raised her pair of dark phoenix eyes and looked at Zuo Weiyi. However, Weiyi only smiled and did not say anything else. It was already nine oclock at night when they arrived at the hospital. The hospital was very quiet. After bandaging the wound, Zuo Weiyi was still worried and went through another thorough examination. She only heaved a sigh of relief when the doctor said that the babies were fine. By the time she left the hospital, it was already veryte at night. After the birthday banquet ended, the group of youth were nowhere to be seen. Shi Le, Zuo Yi and the others were also confused and hurriedly made a phone call. By the time they arrived home, it was already 10:30 P.M. They waited in the living room of Shi Mansion, worried about Weiyis health. When they heard the sound of the car engine, Shen Lanzhi hurriedly stood up from the sofa and rushed to the main door as she saw a few people walking in. She caught a glimpse of Zuo Weiyis bandaged hand and was so frightened that her face turned pale. Weiyi, how are you?! She walked forward and looked at Zuo Weiyis hand with a pained expression. How could you be identally cut by a knife? In order not to worry the elders, Shi Yuting only said that her hand had been identally cut by a knife and did not mention anything about Jing Xinlei. Zuo Weiyi naturally agreed with him. After all, the matter had passed and the babies were fine. Uh, I wanted to eat fruit, but I identally cut my hand instead. Next time, if you want to eat, just look for me and Nuannuan. Dont do it yourself, Shen Lanzhi said with a pained expression. Alright.Zuo Weiyi smiled and nodded. Weiyi, why are you so careless? At this moment, Zuo Yi walked over and looked at his granddaughter with a simr expression. You have to know your current situation. You still have two children in your belly. You have to be careful with everything you do, understand? I understand. Zuo Weiyi smiled. She could not help but think that she had really been wronged this time. Ever since she was pregnant with these two babies, she had been extremely careful in everything she did, including walking and bathing. She almost never touched anything, including sharp weapons. The injury on her hand this time was all because of Jing Xinlei. But she knew that everyone was saying this out of concern for her and the babiesher heart warmed. Compared to Zuo Yi and Shen Lanzhi, Shi Le would not express his feelings. Even if he was very worried about her, he would not be like Zuo Yi and Shen Lanzhi to stand up and walk up to her with questions. He only sat on the sofa and took a nce at Zuo Weiyi. After making sure that she and the babies were safe and sound, he stood up and walked to the second floor. Its veryte, everyone should rest. Shi Yuting said with his deep voice. Zuo Weiyi nced at her grandpa, Zuo Yi. Grandpa, its veryte. You can stay here for the night. Sounds good. Zuo Yi nodded. It was toote, and he was toozy to do anything. When they returned to the room, Zuo Weiyi was almost exhausted. Her injured wound was still slightly aching. Shi Yuting helped her take a bath and tried his best not to let her hands get wet. After the shower, he carried her out of the bathroom and let her sit on the bed. He took out a hairdryer and carefully dried her soft, long hair. Chapter 738 - The President Who Won the Hearts of the People

Chapter 738: The President Who Won the Hearts of the People

Zuo Weiyi could feel how gentle and caring he was, and the corner of her lips unconsciously curled up in happiness. No one would have thought that the most powerful person, the president of C Country, would be blowing someone elses hair. She recalled the first time she met Shi Yuting. He was such a cold and ruthless man. But such an awesome man had be her husband, and just like that he was there blowing her wet hair so gently. If this scene were to appear in the media, it would probably capture the hearts of many women! The Jiang family had copsed, and Jiang Huaiyuan had received the punishment he deserved. Jing Xinlei, who had always viewed her as a thorn in her side, would also leave this city tomorrow. Tengtang Xi, who had killed her first child, was also dead. Everything should be settled, right? Speaking of which, it had been a long time since she had visited her mother. Lets go see my mother tomorrow, shall we? Zuo Weiyi asked the man standing by the bed after he was done drying her hair. He looked at her with his deep, dark eyes. Okay. The corner of her lips curled up happily. In the next moment, he had already put her into bed. Then sleep early. Im going to take a shower. If it were any other day, he would have definitely taken a shower with her. However, because of the injury on her hand today, he had to help her take a shower first. Alright. She respondedy down. Shi Yuting entered the bathroom. When he came out again, Zuo Weiyi was already clearly asleep. She had indeed been too tired today. She had been tormenting herself since early in the morning. After lying down for less than two minutes, she fell into a deep sleep. The next day. After breakfast, Shi Yuting went into the study for a video conference. Though he was the president of C Country, he had been in Z Country all this time. Although Members of Parliament did not dare to say it out loud, they more or less disapproved of it silently. While many problems could be solved through a video conference, there were some things that he had to do personally as the leader of a country. Sir, S City was affected by a typhoonst month and suffered heavy losses. Shouldnt you make a trip back? In the video, a Member of Parliament spoke. Shi Yuting frowned slightly. Havent you already asked for the funds? The typhoon was extremely strong, and S City could be described as unsightly after that. He had known about it and had allocated a huge sum of money for the citizens rebuild their homes. The representative in the video paused. Although the new president was not in C Country, he was still up-to-date and in control. He did not miss a single thing that needed to be taken care of. In fact, every single thing had been handled perfectly. He had already won the hearts of the people after being in office for more than half a year! However, after the typhoon disaster, they all agreed that he should personally go to S City as the presidenthe would appear more approachable to the public. But the powerful man in the video call was not smiling. Even virtually, they could still feel his powerful aura. It made people fear him at first nce! However, as a member of Parliament, he had to say what he should say. Rest assured, sir. All the funds have been allocated. Its just that... the situation in S city has notpletely improved. We think that its better for you to make a trip personally. This typhoon could be said to be the strongest in history. It had already caused nearly a thousand deaths and tens of thousands of people had lost their homes. Shi Yuting fell silent onscreen for a few seconds before finally making a decision. Chapter 739 - Zhong Shenghao’s Message

Chapter 739: Zhong Shenghaos Message

I got it, he said in a low voice. After the meeting ended, Shi Yuting closed his notebook and fell into deep thought. It seemed that he had to find time to go back. Zuo Weiyi waited downstairs for him for a while. She stood up when he did. If you are busy, I can ask Nuannuan to apany me. She knew well that Shi Yuting wore many hats. He had to deal with both the national affairs of C Country and the official affairs of the Di Zun. Moreover, he had to find time to apany her. If this continued, wouldnt he be exhausted? Theres no need for that, lets go. He took her in his arms and walked towards the main door. The ck Bentley drove out of Shi Mansion. Then, Shi Yutings phone buzzed. The short ringtone made him instantly frown, though it was only a message. Zuo Weiyi noticed him ignoring the notification and was puzzled. Why dont you look at it? Its just a text message. Theres nothing to see. Among his contacts, if there was anything, they would call him directly. They wouldnt contact him through text messages. Also, that number of his was open to the public so it could have also been a spam message. He didnt n to look at it, but then, he seemed to have thought of something. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly took out his phone. Zhong Shenghao was disyed on it. Looking at the familiar name, he frowned slightly and opened the text message. It consisted of only a few simple words: take care, were leaving. He didnt even say goodbye. Zhong Shenghao knew well that if they met again, Xinlei wouldnt be so lucky next time. So he wished them well but didnt say goodbye. Shi Yuting gently moved his finger and wrote two words in his reply: Take care. At the airport, Zhong Shenghaos phone buzzed and he read the content of the reply. Although it was only two words, the corners of Zhong Shenghaos mouth curled up slightly, revealing a faint smile that was hard to notice. Who is it? In the back seat of the Bentley, Zuo Weiyi asked curiously because she rarely saw him reply to messages. They have left. He met her clear,ke-like eyes as he smiled. Zuo Weiyi thought for awhile before realizing that he was referring to Zhong Shenghao and Jing Xinlei. The car arrived at the seaside vi. Zuo Weiyi picked some carnations and packed them before leaving. It was already 10 oclock in the morning when they arrived at the cemetery. Zuo Weiyi stood in front of Zuo Qings grave and looked at the photo of her smiling mother on the tombstone; Zuo Weiyis heart had never felt so calm. She bent down and wanted to put down the bouquet. It was obviously not easy to bend down after seven months of pregnancy. Shi Yuting took over and ced the bouquet on the tombstone instead. Mom, Im here to see you, Zuo Weiyi said with a smile as she looked at her mothers photo. She was wondering if her mother would still be safe and sound in this world if she had known Shi Yuting earlier. At the thought of this, Zuo Weiyi seemed to have suddenly remembered something. They had been married for so long, but she had never heard him call her mother mother. Arent you going to say something? Shi Yutings calm eyes turned to her. He was a little puzzled by her words. Say what? Chapter 740 - Call Her “Mother-In-Law”

Chapter 740: Call Her Mother-In-Law

Shes my mother. He frowned. Of course I know shes your mother. Something felt a bit off with the conversation. Then why didnt you address her as mother? asked Weiyi directly. Shi Yuting paused for a moment. He had never thought that in this life, apart from his own mother, he would have to address his wifes mother as mother. He had always been a loner since he was young and rarely had to address anyone on more familiar terms. Even when his grandfather and fathers family friends came to visit, he had never address them as such. Now that he was facing his mother-inw, he could not help but feel a little awkward. However, he knew this principle very well, just like how she called his mother. Shi Yuting stared at the photo on the tombstone and did not speak for a long time. Zuo Weiyi seemed to have seen through his awkwardness and her face suddenly darkened. She lowered her head and said, Do you dislike my mother? Do you think that she was once sullied by Jiang Huaiyuan and became the mistress of others? Do you think that she doesnt deserve to be called that by you? When she spoke, she looked very hurt. Hearing this, Shi Yutings heart couldnt help but tighten. He caught a glimpse of her sad face. Weiyi, you should know that I dont care about these things. Then why dont you call her mother? He stared at her and was at a loss for words for a moment. After a long while, he opened his thin lips and said, When I was four years old, my father brought me to the Shi family. It was the first time I left my mother and also the first time I faced those strangers in the Shi family. It was also the second time he saw his father, so his father was still a stranger to him. For a really long time after that, he never saw his mother. At that time, grandfather also asked me to address Xiao Yayue. He turned his gaze to her delicate face. So I have always... hated calling women other than my mother as mother. Zuo Weiyi was surprised. She remembered Nuannuan had said that he had left his mother when he was very young. His grandfather actually asked him to call Xiao Yayue Mother? Well, ording to Shi Yutings personality, wasnt it impossible? Although she had silently guessed it, she asked anyway. Then, did you call her motherter? Shi Yuting was startled. What does Madam think? She looked at him and smiled. The answer was already clear. But you cant keep up with not addressing my mother. She looked at him. Although she knew that he did not have any intention of disliking her mother, him keeping this up wasnt right either. He nced at her, and then his gaze fell on the photo on the tombstone. At the same time, he put his arm around her shoulder and pulled her closer into his arms. Then, he looked at the tombstone with a serious face, Mother-In-Law, I am Shi Yuting. From now on, I will take care of your daughter. Do...rest in peace. Zuo Weiyi fell silent upon hearing his words to Zuo Qing. Him calling Zuo Qing mother-inw definitely killed two birds with one stone: he had managed to address her mother and remove the awkwardness in his heart. Is madam satisfied now? He smiled at her. She smiled sweetly. Yes! It was already noon by the time they left the cemetery. After lunch, Shi Yuting left in a hurry for Di Zun. After settling some urgent matters, he nned to return to C Country. At home, Zuo Weiyi slept until three oclock in the afternoon, as usual. Chapter 741 - Being Served Like an Empress

Chapter 741: Being Served Like an Empress

When she went downstairs, she saw Shen Lanzhi and Nuannuan sitting on the sofa. Weiyi, youre awake? Shen Lanzhi stood up. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan also shifted her gaze from the television to Zuo Weiyi on the stairs. She called out, Sister-inw! How have you been recently? Are you feeling unwell? Shen Lanzhi walked over and was concerned about her every move. She reached out and helped her sit down on the sofa. Zuo Weiyi felt that she was really like an empress now. She was not used to Shen Lanzhi being so careful to serve her every day. Mother, you dont have to be so careful, she said with a smile. She was really not used to being served by an elder. Unexpectedly, Shen Lanzhi nced at her, How can I not be careful? Youre in a critical period now. Whether its you or the babies in your belly, youre our national treasure now. Youre a first-ss protected object. Of course, you have to be careful. What if something happens to you? Its not that easy to have an ident... Zuo Weiyi said, but Shen Lanzhis words warmed her heart. Why not? Shen Lanzhi pouted and pointed at her injured hand. What about this? Looking at her bandaged hand, it was fortunate that it wasnt dead. What if something really happened to her? Zuo Weiyi also looked at her injured hand. This injury was caused by Jing Xinlei, but she couldnt say it out loud, so she could only keep quiet. Believe me, Im not wrong. Mother has already given birth to two children, so how could she not know better than you? Shen Lanzhi spoke again. She also knew that younger people such as Weiyi and Nuannuan nowadays dislike being nagged at and restrained so she decided to exin. Nuannuan was premature for a month because I identally bumped into the kitchen counter when I was cooking. Shen Lanzhi still had lingering fear when she thought about the birth of Nuannuan. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan were both surprised and shocked. Premature delivery? This word was unfamiliar to Zuo Weiyi and Nuannuan. Shen Lanzhi nodded. Yes, I was scared to death back then. When she was pregnant with Nuannuan, she was still alone and her rtionship with Shi Xiaotian had not been made public. Although he had already divorced Xiao Yayue at that time, Shi Le had never epted her existence. At that time, Shi Xiaotian was under Shi Les control and could not see her all the time. It was not until Shi Le went abroad for a week that he had the chance to bring the six-year-old Shi Yuting to see her. He knew that she had missed her son. It was also at that time that she became pregnant with Nuannuan. When she knew that she was pregnant again, she moved away from her residence. It was because she was afraid that her second child would be snatched away by the Shi family. She disappeared for a year. Every time she missed her son, she would go to his school and secretly watch him from afar. Just like that, she gradually left Shi Xiaotians world. It was only when she was eight months pregnant with Nuannuan that she was sent to the hospital by her neighbors. By the time she woke up, Shi Xiaotian was by her side, Nuannuan had already been born and she had been transferred from the ordinary ward to the VIP ward. She did not know how he had found her, but the thing that she was afraid of had finallye. Shi Le had brought Nuannuan to the Shi family. He said that she was the blood of the Shi family and could not be allowed to wander outside. At that moment, she was almost in despair. However, when she was discharged from the hospital, Shi Le had gone easy on her and allowed her to see the siblings any time she wanted. Chapter 742 - Buying a Gift to Meet the Grandchildren for the First Time

Chapter 742: Buying a Gift to Meet the Grandchildren for the First Time

To her, this might be charity, but she was grateful. It was better to see her daughter once than never. For the sake of her two children, she found a job. She never thought that she would one day be epted into the Shi family. Mommy, why havent I heard you mention this before? Shi Nuannuan chewed on an apple. This was the first time she had heard her mother mention this. Shen Lanzhi did not want to bring up the sad matter. She smiled and said, I didnt think it was necessary, so I didnt mention it. As she spoke, her gaze fell on Zuo Weiyis face once again. Thats why I said that youre in a critical period right now. If you were to bump into something, it would be very easy for both you and the babies to get into trouble. After hearing what she said, Zuo Weiyi finally understood the importance of this matter. Alright, I understand. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Shi Nuannuan sat there the entire afternoon. She was almost bored to death! She had originally nned to go out for a while in the afternoon, but after thinking about it, she realized that it was too boring to go shopping alone. She wanted her mother to go with her, but she was worried about leaving her sister-inw alone at home. There were obviously maids around, so she did not know what she was worried about. Grandpa had gone fishing with his good friends. So other than the maids, only the three of them were at home. Mommy, lets go shopping. Seeing that Zuo Weiyi had woken up, Shi Nuannuan suggested again. During this period of time, her sister-inw hadnt gone out, so she was bored. Why are you still thinking about shopping? Im bored. Lets go! Lets go! Didnt you say that you wanted to prepare a gift for the two babies? Hearing Nuannuans words, Shen Lanzhi suddenly remembered that the babies were already more than seven months old. They would be born in more than a month, and she had yet to choose a gift for the two babies. This was the first time she had given a gift to her grandchildren, so she naturally had to choose carefully. Thinking of this, she couldnt help but want to go out and take a look, but at the same time, she was a little worried about Zuo Weiyis body. Seeing her gaze fall on her body, Zuo Weiyi realized it and quickly said, Ill be fine! She was a little impatient because she also wanted to go out and take a walk. Ever since she was pregnant, she had not gone out more than once a month. If this continued, she felt that she was going to go moldy. Oh, Mommy, its okay. If youre really worried, well call brother and ask Xiangyi toe over and protect us! Dont! Upon hearing Nuannuans words, Zuo Weiyi hurriedly stopped her. If Shi Yuting found out, he would definitely not allow her to go out shopping. In fact, she still felt that they were making a big fuss out of nothing. In the past, when she went out shopping, she often saw some women on the streets with their bellies puffed out. Werent they all fine? Then, lets go shopping ande back quickly. Shen Lanzhi looked at her daughter-inw and then at her daughter, seemingly in high spirits. I agree! Shi Nuannuan raised her hand, expressing her agreement! Thus, the trio went out to arge shopping mall. Because there were many people on the streets, and the weather was hot, they did not dare to take Weiyi anywhere else. The shopping mall operated internationally famous brands, and the customers were all people of a certain status, so there were not many people, but the items were very expensive. Zuo Weiyi remembered this ce and subconsciously nced at the ring on her ring finger. Shi Yuting had brought her herest time, and the items were indeed very expensive. What gift should I buy... Shen Lanzhi had a hard time deciding as she looked at the expensive jewelry on the counter. Chapter 743 - Fighting for the Bracelet

Chapter 743: Fighting for the Bracelet

After all, this was her first time choosing a gift for her grandchildren, so she didnt know what to give them. She had asked some socialite wives who were on good terms with her. If she wanted to give them clothes or toys, it would be too simple. It would be best if she chose something like gold jewelry. There were two babies, so she had to choose two different ones. Hey, Mommy, how about this one? Shi Nuannuans sharp eyes were attracted to a piece of golden lock, and she felt that it was quite elegant and cute. Shen Lanzhi and Zuo Weiyi followed her line of sight and also found that the golden lock was extremely exquisite and unique. Take this out and let me have a look, Shen Lanzhi said to the salesperson at the counter. The salesperson carefully took out the golden lock, but Zuo Weiyi caught a glimpse of the price on it and couldnt help but widen her eyes! Such a small golden lock, with no other gold, diamonds, or gemstones on it; it was just a pure gold lock, but it cost more than a hundred thousand. This was too expensive! Doesnt it look good?`? Holding the Golden Lock, Shen Lanzhi looked at Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan. Zuo Weiyi nodded. It did look good, but it was too expensive. However, to the Shi family, a hundred thousand yuan was just a drop in the ocean. It seemed that she had to get used to their way of spending so that she could get used to her identity as Mrs. Shi! Nice! Well go with this!Shi Nuannuan also agreed. She was already imagining the image of the little golden lock on one of the babies! Help me wrap them up. Shen Lanzhi said with a smile to the salesperson. Okay. I have to choose another one. Shen Lanzhi lowered her head again and searched for the second gift for her grandchild. Yes, sister-inw has two babies in her belly. Shi Nuannuan also quickly lowered her head and scanned the gold jewelry on the counter. This time, the three of them locked their eyes on a pair of small gold bracelets at the same time. Hey, this gold bracelet looks pretty good, Shen Lanzhi muttered and was about to ask the salesperson to take it out for her to take a look. Please take this out for me to take a look. You, take out that bracelet for me to take a look! At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the other side almost at the same time as Shen Lanzhis voice. Hearing the voice, the three of them turned around and saw a middle-aged woman appear beside them. Her hands and neck were adorned with gold jewelry, making her look very wealthy. The woman and Shen Lanzhi looked at each other. However, her way of showing off her wealth was too much! Looking at her hands, six out of ten fingers were wearing different jewelry rings, and her wrists had either jade or gold bracelets. She was indeed very rich! Seeing the two of them speak at the same time, the salesperson was a little embarrassed and didnt know who to show it to first. Almost all of the people who came here were rich. Although the three of them didnt look rich, the noble temperament they exuded could not be ignored. It was enough to prove that their status was extraordinary. The other one was also obviously a richdy; it was not good to offend either side. However, there was only this pair of bracelets. Miss, didnt you hear what I said? Seeing that the salesperson did not move, the richdy could not help but speak again. Her tone was harsh as she nced at the three of them with disdain. The salesperson looked at Shen Lanzhi with some embarrassment. Then, she slowly took out the bracelet and was about to hand it to the richdy. Shi Nuannuan was born with a warm personality, especially when people are nice to her. But what she hated the most were those nouveau riche who liked to show off their wealth and look down on others! Chapter 744 - I Want these Bracelet!

Chapter 744: I Want these Bracelet!

Looking at the bracelet in the salespersons hand, Shi Nuannuan suddenly came over. Im sorry! We saw this bracelet first! A pair of small and exquisite braceletsnded in Shi Nuannuans hands just like that. The salesperson could not help but be stunned for a moment before looking at the woman. The womans gaze fell on Shi Nuannuans slightly arrogant face, and she immediately became furious. She had already set her eyes on the bracelets, so why should she give it to this little girl? She gave Shi Nuannuan a good look. She looked clean, she did not intend to give up this pair of bracelets, not with her status. After all, she nned to buy it for her grandson. What right do you have to say that you saw it first? It was clearly me! As she spoke, the woman reached out to snatch the bracelets from Shi Nuannuans hands. But Shi Nuannuan had already been prepared. With a wave of her hand, she easily avoided the womans reach. In addition, she was taller than her, giving her an even greater advantage! Since the item is in my hands, it naturally belongs to me! Shi Nuannuan looked at her with contempt, then turned around and saidmandingly to the salesperson, Wrap it up! No! The woman stretched out her hand again and grabbed Shi Nuannuans bracelets. I want these bracelets! Hey, Granny! Do you understand the situation? We saw these bracelets first! As she said that, Shi Nuannuan snatched the bracelets from her hand again! Seeing this, the richdy was naturally unwilling. She clenched the bracelets in her hand with all her might! Seeing this, the sales assistant could not help but be frightened! These were all valuable pure gold items. If they were damaged, she would not be able to pay for it! Madam, Miss, please dont do this... The salesperson wanted to snatch the bracelets too, but she was in behind the counter, so it was inconvenient. In addition, Shi Nuannuan and the woman were both holding the bracelet tightly, so there was no chance for her to make a move. Nuannuan, forget it. Lets just ask the salesperson to bring out another pair. Shen Lanzhi was also very fond of this pair of bracelets, but she was worried that her daughters strong character would start a fight and cause unnecessary trouble! Shen Lanzhi turned to the salesperson. Im sorry, just bring out another pair for us. Hearing this, the salesperson looked at Shen Lanzhi with some embarrassment and said, Im sorry, this is a limited edition. This is the only pair in our shop. Theres only one pair? Then we cant give it to this Granny! Who are you calling a Granny?! The woman widened her eyes and looked at Shi Nuannuan angrily! You! Is there anyone else besides you? You! What about it? I wont give the bracelets to you! She used force and snatched the bracelet away! The woman couldnt defend against it and fell backward! Then, with a thud, she fell to the ground, looking very miserable! Ugh, my waist... The richdy fell to the ground and wailed in pain as her waist hurt from the impact. But in the next second, she looked at Shi Nuannuan, who was standing in front of her arrogantly, and was instantly enraged! You dare push me?! Who pushed you? I didnt touch your body. You clearly fell because you lost your bnce. Dont put the me onto me. Shi Nuannuan looked at the woman with contempt once again. Chapter 745 - Smashed in the Face by Money!

Chapter 745: Smashed in the Face by Money!

Forget it, Nuannuan. Its just a bracelet. Lets look at the others. Zuo Weiyi could not help but speak up, In fact, there was really no need to fight over a bracelet. She could also see that the woman did not seem like a reasonable person. If they continued to pester her, it would just get messy. However, the woman did fall because she lost her bnce. With her arrogant and domineering personality, she would definitely not let Nuannuan off easily. What? You want to leave after pushing me? Its not that easy! The woman got up and red at Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan! Let me say it again. I didnt push you! Shi Nuannuan emphasized. She hated being used of something she did not do! Are you saying that I fell on my own? Ha, who knows? Shi Nuannuan crossed her arms in front of her chest, looking arrogant. You! Madam was speechless, but when she remembered that her husband won a few hundred million in the lottery a few months ago, she naturally had nothing to fear. She looked at the three people in front of her again. She couldnt see anything valuable on them, so she wasnt afraid of offending them! In order to show that she was rich and that they could not beat her, the madam suddenly lowered her head and took out a stack of money from her purse. Do you see what this is? Looking at the thick stack of money, Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel a little worried. Could it be that she wanted to buy that pair of bracelets at a high price? But that pair of bracelets cost hundreds of thousands, and this woman only had tens of thousands at most. The three of them looked at the madam with hte money in confusion. No one expected her next move. The madam suddenly threw a few wads of money at Shi Nuannuans face! The wads of money flew in different directions, and two of them hit Zuo Weiyi in the stomach as she frowned. This was the first time in her life that Shi Nuannuan had been hit in the face by money, and she was still in a daze! She had been hit in the face with money? What the f*ck!!! She was instantly furious! Weiyi, are you OK?! Shen Lanzhi was also very surprised by the womans actions, but when she recovered from her shock, she realized that Weiyi had been hit in the stomach by the two wads of money! Looking at her furrowed brows as she grimaced in great pain, Shen Lanzhi waspletely terrified. She rushed to Zuo Weiyis side and was so anxious that she did not know what to do! Shi Nuannuan was about to say something to the woman when she heard her mothers voice. She could not help but turn her head and saw that her dear sister-inw seemed to be in great pain. She noticed the money falling by Weiyis feet. Could it have hit her sister-inw in the stomach?! Sister-inw! She rushed over with a terrified expression. Are you alright? Where does it hurt? If anything happened to her sister-inw, her brother would kill her! The mother and daughter held Zuo Weiyis arm. Weiyi slowly raised her face with a frown. Damn! How dare you touch my sister-inw?! Shi Nuannuan turned around and roared at the woman! The woman nced at Zuo Weiyis protruding belly and mimicked Shi Nuannuans behavior just now. My hand didnt touch her at all. Shes probably just faking it. Chapter 746 - A Big Fight!

Chapter 746: A Big Fight!

After saying that, she crossed her arms and looked down at the three people in front of her arrogantly, as if she was not afraid of anything. After all, her family had hundreds of millions in money! Zuo Weiyi only felt pain for a while, but it did not seem to hurt anymore. Just as she was about to raise her head to speak to Shen Lanzhi and Nuannuan, she heard the womans words. She thought that she was faking it? God knows how anxious she was when she felt the pain in her stomach just now, thinking that something bad was going to happen to her baby. But now, nothing happened. Since she said that she was faking it, then if she didnt act, the crime would seem to be wrongly charged! Ah! At the thought of this, Zuo Weiyi suddenly let out an Ah. The painful expression on her face became more obvious, and her body gradually slid down. Weiyi, you, you, whats wrong with you? Shen Lanzhi, who did not know the truth, waspletely flustered. She was filled with regret! She should not have brought her out from the start. If something happened to her, how was she going to exin it to her son? The more she thought about it, the more flustered she became! My, my stomach hurts a little... Ah, then, then hurry to the hospital! As she spoke, Shen Lanzhi was about to help her walk towards the door with an anxious look on her face! Go to the hospital? If she went to the hospital, how was she going to deal with this woman? Originally, she did not intend to get involved with this unreasonable woman. However, when she thought about how she had just hit Nuannuan with the money and almost hurt the children in her stomach, she suddenly changed her mind. A person like her must have be rich overnight. She definitely had not stepped into the upper-ss life before. Otherwise, it was impossible for her not to know that the clothes Nuannuan was wearing were all international famous brands. Even her mother-inws custom-made suit. Uh, theres no need... She raised her head and looked at Shen Lanzhi. It doesnt seem to hurt that much anymore. Shen Lanzhi was a little confused, but she was still a little worried. It doesnt hurt anymore? Then, do you feel any other difort? Zuo Weiyi shook her head. Not yet, not yet. Damn it! How dare youy a hand on my sister-inw and her unborn children? Just wait till I deal with you! As she spoke, Shi Nuannuan had already swung her fist and directly punched the madams face. In an instant, saliva flew everywhere and her entire body fell to the ground once again! This time, she was even more miserable. She fell to the ground like a dog eating sh*t! Ah, my nose... The madam raised her face and climbed up from the ground in a sorry state. She used her hand to touch her painful nose and saw a few drops of blood flowing out. Ah, its bleeding...! Looking at the bright red blood flowing out from her nose, the madam became even more furious. She crawled up and pounced towards Shi Nuannuan, ignoring the pain at the corner of her mouth! You dare hit me? Ill let you taste my power today! However, before she could pounce over, Shi Nuannuan sent her flying again! This time, Shi Nuannuan used her strength. The madam crashed into the ss counter and fell to the ground. She was in pain again! Mom! What happened to you? At this moment, a man walked over and helped the madam up from the ground. The corner of her mouth and the area under her nose were covered in blood. She was instantly frightened. Son, these shameless women dare to bully me. Teach them a good lesson! The madam stood up with difficulty. Her entire body was in pain and she felt like her bones were about to fall apart, she pointed at Shi Nuannuan, Zuo Weiyi and Shen Lanzhi who were behind her! Chapter 747 - This Matter Is Not Over!

Chapter 747: This Matter Is Not Over!

When the man heard his mothers words, he immediately turned to look at Shi Nuannuans delicate and beautiful face. In an instant, the man seemed to be attracted by her beauty and could not take his eyes off her. Son! The woman shouted angrily. How could he was still be in the mood to look at a beauty? Shouldnt he take revenge for his mother?! After being yelled at by her, the man came back to his senses and withdrew his infatuated gaze. How dare you attack my mother? Well, what about it? Shi Nuannuan looked like a queen as she looked down on the man. Let me tell you, this matter isnt over! What a coincidence, I dont intend to be over about it either, because... Shi Nuannuan suddenly dragged out herst syble and rushed towards the mother and son again. I havent had enough! As soon as she finished speaking, she had already swung her fist at the womans face once again. Anyone who dared to bully her sister-inw must be beaten to death! She could afford to pay for the medical fees anyway, and she was not afraid of any criminal liability. Of course, she had to have a good beating to vent her anger! The punch hit the madams nose, instantly causing her to see stars and feel dizzy! Hey! Seeing that his mother was beaten again, the man suddenly attacked and seized the opportunity to grab Shi Nuannuans slender wrist. With a squeeze, he actually felt that it was very smooth. This womans skin was actually so good. Looking at the hand on her wrist, Shi Nuannuan instantly felt a wave of nausea. F*ck, how dare you touch me? Is my hand something you can grab? This is Xiangyis exclusive right, understand? As soon as she finished speaking, Shi Nuannuan raised her legs and fiercely kicked the mans crotch! The mans face instantly turned ashen from the pain. Both his hands were protecting his important parts! With this kick, he was about to lose his life! Son! Are you OK? Seeing that her son was also instantly knocked down, the madam immediately rushed over and looked at her son with heartache. She did not know if the kick just now had broken her sons life. Although she had a grandson, she still wanted to have many grandchildren! You! The woman stood up and pointed at Shi Nuannuan. She said angrily, Im going to sue you! Go ahead and sue us. We... are not afraid! You! The woman did not believe it. The next second, she took out her phone and called the police. Just you wait. Today, I will show you what happens if you offend me! Shi Nuannuan nced sideways and took out her phone. Hello, Brother. Sister-inw, Mommy, and I are on the third floor of the CC Mall. Sister-inws stomach isnt feeling well. Hearing this, Shi Yuting, who was sitting in the chairmans seat in the strict meeting room, narrowed his eyes. Whats going on? Shi Nuannuan nced at the woman. Was she trying to use her power to bully others? Coincidentally, her background was even bigger and more powerful! She had never used her power to bully others, and she would never reveal her family background after encountering a situation. However, in the face of this unreasonable woman, this was the most suitable way to deal with this moment! Mommy wanted to choose a meeting gift for baby and took a fancy to a pair of bracelets. In the end, an old woman wanted to snatch them. If she couldnt win, she would fight. If she couldnt win, she would throw money at sister-inws stomach. Afraid that her brother would get angry, Shi Nuannuan had already prepared a trap, Dont worry, baby is fine. But now, Mommy, sister-inw, and I are going to be taken to the police station! Shi Yutings long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Someone actually dared to throw money at his wifes stomach? Wait for me. Three words and the phone was cut off. Chapter 748 - Your Excellency, Is there an Urgent Matter?

Chapter 748: Your Excellency, Is there an Urgent Matter?

Ignoring the stares of the directors at the meeting table, Shi Yuting stood up and walked out of the meeting room. His cold voice was extremely dignified. The meeting is over. Well continue tomorrow. It was already five oclock in the afternoon when he left Di Zun. It was half an hour before the end of the day. Lets go to the CC Mall! Your Excellency, is there an urgent matter? Xiangyi, who was in the drivers seat, could not help but ask. Shi Yuting nced at him and suddenly blurted out on a whim, I heard that Nuannuan was hit by someone. Xiangyi was startled. After remaining silent for half a second, he quickly started the car. The elerator under his feet was clearly stepped on much harder than usual. Stop the car. Passing by a bank, Shi Yuting suddenly spoke. Xiangyi stopped the car by the side, but his heart was somewhat anxious and uneasy. Shouldnt you be rushing to the CC Mall at this time? Why are you stopping here? Just as he turned his head, Shi Yutings deep and pleasant voice rang out once again. At the same time, he handed a gold card to Xiangyi and said, Withdraw one million in cash. Xiangyi was stunned for a few seconds. Normally, His Excellency spent money by swiping his card. Why did he suddenly withdraw so much cash? However, as a subordinate, no matter how much doubt he had, he could only follow orders. He took out one million in cash with the gold card and returned to the car. Help me contact CEO Lu from CC Mall. Okay. Ten minutester, the police arrived at CC Mall. Who was the one who beat him up? Me! Why did you beat him up? Why? Of course it was self-defense! The few police officers suddenly turned to look at the woman who was covered in injuries, and then back at the uninjured Shi Nuannuans face. Self-defense? Why did they feel that the woman should be the one who should be defending herself? Name? Shi Nuannuan! Apart from you, who else was involved in this? Shi Nuannuans finger pointed at the mother and son standing at the side without a doubt. Them! Not only did they hit my sister-inw, they even insulted us with money! The police officer was once again dumbfounded. Bring all of them back to the police station! Just as she was about to make her move, the police officers cell phone suddenly rang. It was the chief! Hello? Let me ask you, does the culprit have a surname of Shi? Hearing this, the police officer lowered his head and his gaze fell on the statement that Shi Nuannuan made earlier. Yes sir, what are your orders? Shi Nuannuan? Was the chief a psychic? Yes, thats right. Dont touch them! Why? Theyre Shi Yutings family! Hearing Shi Yutings name, the policeman was stunned for a moment, then his eyes widened. He was no stranger to this name! Hurry up. If you dont want to die, get your asses back here before Shi Yuting gets there! The call was cut off as soon as he finished speaking. The police officer who answered the call waved at the few police officers behind him. Go back! Just like that, the few police officers left the mall without any warning. The woman and man were even more confused. They didnt understand what had happened at all. What was going on? Hey, you, why are you leaving?! Are you not going to handle the case? !The woman couldnt help but ask when she saw the police officers who were about to disappear at the door. However, there was only silence in response. What was going on? These people did they not n to handle the case even after taking the money? As soon as the police officers left, a huge maic field attracted everyones attention to the door! Chapter 749 - Where there Is Money, there Is Willfulness!

Chapter 749: Where there Is Money, there Is Willfulness!

Brother, were here! Looking at the group of people walking in through the door, Shi Nuannuan immediately waved at Shi Yuting. Hearing her voice, Xiangyis gaze immediately fell on her. Seeing that she was safe and sound, his tensed heart finally settled down. Are you alright? Walking over, Shi Yuting directly ignored Shi Nuannuans existence and turned his gaze to the face of his beloved wife. Zuo Weiyi shook her head. Im fine. Brother! The feeling of being ignored by others was too f*cking unpleasant. Shi Nuannuan could not help but pout! Shi Yuting turned his head. I brought you a gift. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. She raised her phoenix-like eyes and looked at him. What gift? He turned his head and nced at Xiang Yi. Meeting his gaze, Xiangyi carried a silver box and handed it to Shi Nuannuan. Inside is the one million cash that sir Just mentioned. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan was once again stunned. Then, her eyes lit up, and her face was filled with joy! Brother, you know me too well! She happily took the silver box! The woman and man werepletely dumbfounded. They had just stepped into the socialite society, so they knew nothing about Shi Yuting. Let me tell you, this matter isnt over yet. Just you wait, Ill get my dad to contact chief Chen right away! Thinking of the sudden departure of the police and the appearance of such a figure, the man naturally understood that there must be something fishy going on. Wasnt it just money? His father had a few hundred million now! However, after a phone call, but the mans face gradually darkened as he looked at Shi Yuting in surprise. This man was actually that Shi Yuting from Di Zun Group? They...had actually offended this man? After hanging up the phone, the man couldnt help but swallow his saliva as he looked timidly at Shi Yutings beautiful side profile. He had heard that this man was decisive in killing. No one who had offended him would have a good ending. Even if it was a woman, he would not show any mercy. Mom, lets go back. As he spoke, the man was about to pull his mother away. However, the woman who did not know the truth had suffered such a great loss and had not bought back the gold bracelet. Of course, she was not willing and would not leave just like that! Why do you want to go back? Did you see this? She pointed at her injured face, Your mother was beaten to such a state and you actually want me to go back? When she thought about how her son was a coward and was not willing to seek justice for her, she only became even more furious! Today, not only will I sue them until they go bankrupt, but I will also buy that pair of bracelets! She turned her head and red at Shi Nuannuan as she spoke! However, as soon as she finished speaking, Shi Yutings cold eyes shot over with a cold light. He directly swept his gaze towards the woman, causing her to be startled. She was shocked by his intimidating aura and could not help but feel fear in her heart! Madam, this is the bracelet you wanted. We have already wrapped it for you. At this moment, a salesperson walked over and handed the pair of pure gold bracelets in his hand to Shen Lanzhi. Looking at the bracelets that were handed over, Shen Lanzhi naturally knew that her son had used his power. She smiled as she took them and said to the attendant, Thank you. Seeing the attendant directly hand the bracelets over to her, the woman became even more furious! Chapter 750 - Sold Only to these Ladies!

Chapter 750: Sold Only to these Ladies!

She said angrily, Hey, what right do you have to give her the bracelet?! Mom, stop talking. Lets go home. Beside her, the man secretly tugged at her sleeve and said in a low voice. The woman turned her head angrily, What right do you have?! Tell me, what right do you have to give her the bracelet?! I want to buy this pair of bracelets at double the price! The woman pointed at the shop assistant arrogantly. The shop assistant looked at the woman with a troubled expression, but he still smiled and said. Madam, Im sorry, but this pair of bracelets is already hers. Why is it hers?! We dont know either. Its a call from the higher-ups. All the jewelry here will only be sold to these threedies. What, what... The woman was shocked. She turned her gaze to Shen Lanzhi, Shi Nuannuan, and Weiyi. Who were these people? They were the only ones allowed to buy all the jewelry here? Mom, lets go back quickly... The man tugged at her sleeve again and pulled her toward the door. Who are these people? You wont know even if I tell you. They are people we cant afford to offend! The man said as he prayed in his heart. He only hoped that no sound woulde from behind them when they left. Shi Nuannuan had always taken revenge for everything that happened. She had never been ady! Wait. Looking at the two people walking towards the door, Shi Nuannuan suddenly spoke. Hearing this, the mother and son suddenly stopped in their tracks. Didnt you say just now that this matter isnt over? The mother and son slowly turned around and looked at the overbearing Shi Nuannuan. Miss Shi, we have eyes but we dont know who you are. Please dont stoop to my mothers level... The man looked up with a fawning expression. Only your mother? The man paused and naturally understood what she meant. And...and me. I have eyes but I have no sight. Please be magnanimous and dont stoop to our level. At this moment, Shi Nuannuan seemed to be satisfied, but she did not intend to let the mother and son off just like that. She had lived for twenty-two years and had always been pampered and spoiled. However, she had grown up in the hands of her family. Not to mention her family, even an average person would have to smile apologetically when they saw her. Yet, today, she was actually pped in the face by this woman with money. This was simply a great humiliation! But, did I injure your mother badly? Shi Nuannuan stared at the man with her phoenix-like eyes and asked. The man continued to smile apologetically. You dont have to take this matter to heart. That wont do! Shi Nuannuan vetoed immediately. Ive beaten your mother to such a state. No matter what, you have to pay for some medical expenses, right? Hearing this, the mother and son looked at each other, not understanding the meaning behind her words. But when she heard that it was medical expenses, the womans expression suddenly changed. She suddenly raised her hands and crossed her arms over her chest, looking arrogant. Hah! If you want to pay for medical expenses, then you have to pay at least tens of thousands of dors! Otherwise, dont even think about finishing it! Are you sure its only tens of thousands of dors? Shi Nuannuan looked at her. The woman was stunned. Judging from her tone, could it be that she felt that she was asking for more? However, how could there be such a fool in the world who would think that the other party was asking for more even after paying for the medical fee? However, since there was money, wouldnt it be a waste to not ask for it? Yes, its a little more. Chapter 751 - You Said the First One!

Chapter 751: You Said the First One!

Yes, yes, this is the medical fee I willpensate you with! Unknowingly, Shi Nuannuan had already opened the silver box in her hand. Heres one million! The woman looked at the neatly stacked banknotes in the boxit was a whole million! Was it really all for her medical fees? The womans eyes were shining. Although her family had a few hundred million now, who wouldin about having too much money? All, all for me? Shi Nuannuan looked at her and suddenly smiled. She nodded solemnly at her! As she spoke, the woman stretched out her hand, wanting to take the box of cash! However, the moment she stretched out her hand, Shi Nuannuan retracted the box. You want it? Well, I do have a special payment system. The woman paused, unable to understand what Nuannuan meant. However, the son seemed to know that this matter was definitely not that simple. Special? Thats right! Shi Nuannuan took out a few wads of money from the box and raised them in front of the woman. Theres a saying that goes, an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Have you heard of it? It was only then that the woman could see the danger in the smile on her face. What do you mean? What do I mean? I, Shi Nuannuan, have never been pped in the face with money since I was a child. You are the first! She looked at the woman and suddenly threw a few wads of money at the womans face. The smile on her face faded. The sudden action caught the woman off guard as she got hit right in the face. It really hurt! Argh! The woman was so embarrassed that she flew into a rage. Just as she raised her head and wanted to say something, she was greeted by a box of cash! Take this money as the medical fees I gave you. The rest will be used to buy a coffin for you! After throwing the money, Shi Nuannuan pped her hands. One million is enough for you to have a grand funeral! The woman could not take it anymore and fell to the ground again. The man beside her quickly walked forward to help her, but he was hit in the back of the head by the box of cash that flew over. Ah! Looking at the man, Shi Nuannuan seemed to have suddenly thought of something and said, My hand is very precious. Tell me, which hand do you want to cripple? Hearing this, the man trembled all over and looked up at Shi Nuannuan in fear. C-Cripple? Yes, you touched my hand just now. Are you letting me go just like that? I, I didnt... When he heard about crippling one of her hands, the man waspletely flustered. Just now, he had only unconsciously and unintentionally grabbed her wrist. You didnt? M-Miss Shi, I only grabbed your wrist in a moment of desperation just now. I didnt mean to touch you. Oh, is that so? Then I must have remembered wrongly! Shi Nuannuan looked as if she suddenly understood. In that case, Ill let you off this time! After she finished torturing them, Shi Yuting looked at the battered mother and son on the ground. He shot a cold nce at them and then hugged Zuo Weiyi. Lets go back. Zuo Weiyi smiled sweetly at him. Okay. But did we just give away one million yuan so simply? After leaving the mall, Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel that it was a waste of the one million yuan just like that. Yeah, using one million to vent my anger is already very satisfying! Anyway, I already said that the one million is for her coffin and funeral! Shi Nuannuan huffed. Rich people really are willful. Zuo Weiyi nced at her with a smile. Chapter 752 - WhiChapter Hand Did You Use to Touch Her?

Chapter 752: Which Hand Did You Use to Touch Her?

Of course, I do have a pretty awesome brother too! Shi Nuannuans face was full of pride as she nced at Shi Yuting, her beloved brother! As the group of people disappeared at the door, the onlookers in the jewelry shop gradually dispersed. Mom, get up quickly. The man hurriedly helped his mother up from the ground. He thought that Shi Yuting and the others had already left, but at this moment, a cold voice came from behind him. Which hand did you use to touch her? The man felt as if aser beam was burning into his back. He quickly turned around and saw a man with a serious expression standing in front of him. Although his aura could notpare to Shi Yutings just now, the man could not help but cower slightly as he looked into the others sharp eyes. Wasnt this person the one who stood beside Shi Yuting previously? Wh-What? The man was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. However, he did not know what Xiangyi meant. Which hand did you use to touch her wrist? Xiangyi asked again. His voice was extremely cold, and his pair of icy eyes looked as if they were about to pierce through the man in front of him! The man searched through his memory and finally understood what he was asking. I, I just grabbed her hand subconsciously. I didnt mean anything else, the man said. Because of the cold light in Xiangyis eyes, he felt an unprecedented fear. I asked, which hand? His tone was sharp. The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The man was afraid, and felt that if he didnt tell the truth, the situation would really take a turn for the worse. Therefore, he slowly raised his right hand. This, this hand... but I really didnt mean anything else! I justAh! Before the man could finish his words, he felt a sharp pain on his wrist. The sensation was so painful that he broke out in cold sweat. He couldnt bear it at all! Crack! He heard the sound of bones breaking! Ah, my hand... The man was struggling desperately with an extremely pained expression on his face! His mother quickly stood up after witnessing the situation unfold. What are you doing? Let go of my son! The woman was about to forcefully push away Xiangyis hand that was holding her sons wrist. However, Xiangyi suddenly released his grip and conveniently flung him away. His body was once again sent flying into a cylindrical pir not far away! ncing coldly at the battered mother and son, Xiangyi turned around and strode towards the door. When Xiangyi had not arrived yet, Shi Nuannuan looked at the entrance of the shopping mall in confusion. Then she happened to see Xiangyi walking out before sitting in the drivers seat. Xiangyi, where have you been? She asked curiously, as if she had forgotten about her mothers existence. Shen Lanzhi could not help but feel a little surprised when she saw her daughter asking about an assistants whereabouts. She looked at her daughter carefully, then at Xiangyi. Xiangyi noticed Shen Lanzhis gaze, so he did not answer Nuannuans question. Xiangyi! When he did not answer, Shi Nuannuan felt flustered. She kept feeling that Xiangyi was still indifferent to her. Nuannuan. At this time, Shen Lanzhi finally could not help but say, Why do you want to know about Xiangyis whereabouts? Shi Nuannuan finally remembered that her mother was still there. No, nothing, I just saw that it was sote and was a little curious... She lowered her eyes as she responded, before looking up again, as if she wanted to change the topic. Chapter 753 - You Must Let Me Know Before You Go Out Next Time!

Chapter 753: You Must Let Me Know Before You Go Out Next Time!

By the way, brother, do you think this looks good? Its Mommys present for the baby! She took the pair of gold bracelets and lock from her mothers hands and showed them to Shi Yuting. But even when he looked at them, Shi Yuting didnt know much about these things, so he didnt answer. However, she had sessfully diverted Shen Lanzhis attention. Even Zuo Weiyis attention was sessfully diverted by Shi Nuannuans words. Do they look good?She looked at his pitch-ck pupils and asked. Shi Yuting nced at her but did not answer her question. Instead, he said, Next time before you go out, you must let me know. The smile on Zuo Weiyis face froze. Was he angry? He was clearly fine just now. Im fine. Dont worry too much. Thats two different things. Looking at her brother whose face went dark, Shi Nuannuan suddenly lowered her head and secretly kept the golden lock and bracelet away. Although her sister-inw was fine, her brother must have been worried when he heard that her stomach had been smashed by money, right? She was fine this time. If there was a next time, no one could guarantee anything. Who was the one who wanted to go shopping today? Shi Nuannuan was about to sneak away when she suddenly heard this sentence. But she turned around anyway, feeling as if she had been shot. Shen Lanzhi looked up at her son and was about to speak. It was me. I was too bored. I was the one who dragged Nuannuan to apany me today. Shi Nuannuan felt extremely grateful to Weiyi for speaking up. She cupped her fists and looked at Zuo Weiyi with tears in her eyes as if she was saying, Sister-inw, youre my dearest sister-inw! However, just as she felt that she could avoid this disaster, she suddenly met Shi Yutings sharp eyes again. Her expression paused, and she silently lowered her head again. Feeling guilty, she touched her face. Ahem. Next time, we wont bring her out, Shen Lanzhi knew that nothing could escape his eyes, so she spoke up as well. By the time the car arrived at Shi Mansion, it was almost dusk. These few days, Zuo Weiyi noticed that Shi Yuting seemed to be very busy. He went out early in the morning and only returned at eight at night. One evening, Shi Yuting unexpectedly returned early. Zuo Weiyi was watching TV from the sofa when she saw him return so early. She had just stood up when she suddenly felt a wave of dizziness, causing her to almost lose her footing. Brother, why are you back so early today? Shi Nuannuan was eating a big red apple and had only noticed Shi Yuting walking in wihtout noticing anything unusual about Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi stood where she was and shook her head. Only then did she feel that dizziness disappear. She looked up at Shi Yuting. Why are you back so early today? Well, I might have to make a trip to C Country tomorrow. Tomorrow? Yes. He held her hand and sat down on the sofa. He was not worried about going to C Country this time because his grandfather was around, Shi Mansion would be very safe. Ever since he came to Z Country, he seemed to be very busy. Zuo Weiyi could not help but worry as she watched him from the side. Even though he was the president of C Country, he had been staying in Z Country for her. Wasnt she a little selfish? Thinking of this, she could not help but say, Shi Yuting, why dont we return to C Country and settle down? She did not want him to be so busy on both sides for her. Chapter 754 - Due Next Month

Chapter 754: Due Next Month

Her words made Shi Yuting turn his gaze away. He knew very well that Z Country was where she grew up, and she had always wanted to settle down here. Why do you say that? I just think that youre getting too busy running around like this. Her sudden thoughtfulness made him curl his lips into a smile and pull her into his arms. Its alright. I can handle it. Well, I am OK to settle down in C Country now. After thinking for a while, it seemed that his grandfather and his mother hade to C Country for her, even her grandpa. If you really want to, we can talk about this when Ie back, okay? If they really wanted to go back to C Country, they would have to wait until the child was born. After all, it was almost eight months, it was too dangerous to fly. She smiled and nodded. Okay. Ill go up and start packing. He stood up as he spoke. She stood up as well. Ill help you. She had simply packed a few pieces of clothes, and the sky had gradually darkened. How long will you be gone this time? Im not sure yet, about ten days to half a month. When he returned to C Country, those parliament members would definitely drag him to attend various events. Oh. Shi Yuting suddenly turned his gaze and looked at her growing belly. Youre expecting in more than a month? Yes, but the doctor said that theyre twins, so its possible that theyll be born earlier. When she thought about giving birth, Zuo Weiyi suddenly became a little nervous. Recently, she had been looking at some information about giving birth. Needless to say, she was a little scared and nervous. Would it hurt? How much earlier? Im not sure. When you give birth, remember to tell me as soon as possible. Of course! She nodded. She knew that he was worried that the baby would suddenly be born while he was away. But it shouldnt be so soon. There was still about a month and a half before the due date, so it wouldnt be too much earlier. There was still plenty of time. Brother, Sister-inw, its time for dinner. Shi Nuannuans voice came from beyond the door. But Shi Nuannuan even had her face pressed against the door, as if she wanted to know if her brother and sister-inw were secretly up to something. Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi were just about to go downstairs. When they opened the door, Shi Nuannuan, who was pressed against the door, almost fell! She immediately steadied herself and acted as if nothing had happened. Shi Yuting frowned slightly. What are you doing? Shi Nuannuan looked up and pretended to be calm. Nothing, nothing. I just came up to get you guys to the meal! As she said that, she nced at the two. Well, Ill go down first! She quickly ran away before her brother had a chance to get angry! Shi Yuting remained silent as he watched her scurry away. Then he helped Weiyi down the stairs. In the dining room, Shi Le sat on the main seat while Shen Lanzhi went to the kitchen and brought out the soup that she had specially made for Zuo Weiyi. Just as she reached the door, Zuo Weiyi suddenly stopped in her tracks. Sensing that she had stopped, Shi Yuting could not help but turn his head. He furrowed his brows slightly and asked softly, Whats wrong? Zuo Weiyi stood there for a while. She seemed to be feeling dizzy recently. Could it be just a normal symptom in theter stages? Nothing, I just feel a little dizzy. Hearing this, Shi Yuting could not help but feel a little nervous. At this moment, Shen Lanzhi, who had juste out of the kitchen, heard this and hurried over. She asked in a friendly tone, Have you not rested well recently? Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes and looked at Shen Lanzhi. I just feel ufortable all over. Its true that I cant sleep well at night. Moreover, I always want to go to the toilet... Chapter 755 - Shi Nuannuan’s Thoughts

Chapter 755: Shi Nuannuans Thoughts

What youre feeling is prettymon once you get into theter stages of pregnancy. You might not sleep well at night, so you have to make sure that you get more rest. Shen Lanzhi has been pregnant for before so she knew what symptoms to look out for during pregnancyster stages. Okay. Shi Yuting also remembered that she had been waking up often in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom recently. Come, have some pork ribs soup. Shen Lanzhi helped her to the dining table and served her a bowl of the soup. After the intitial stages of pregnancy, Zuo Weiyis appetite had indeed improved a lot, though she did feel a little tired of eating such meals every day. But knowing that Shen Lanzhi had made these meals specially just for her, how could she refuse? Thus, she took it and drank by the mouthfuls with a spoon. After finishing the bowl of soup, she ate another bowl of rice, feeling very full and satisfied! After dinner, Shi Yuting walked into the study room and Shi Nuannuan followed him. Brother. Shi Yuting stood at the bookshelf but did not turn around. Instead, he kept looking for materials he needed for the next day. Speak. Shi Nuannuan fidgeted as she approached his desk. Um, does Xiangyi want to go to C Country with you too? Yes. Shi Nuannuan fell silent for a moment. Didnt Xiangyi want to stay behind to protect Sister-in-Law when her brother went to C Country this time? You wont let him stay behind to protect Sister-in-Law? Shi Nuannuan was puzzled as she looked at his tall and muscr back. Shi Yuting took a folder and turned to sit at his desk. He still did not look at Nuannuan. With Grandpa here, Xiangyi doesnt need to stay. Oh... Shi Nuannuans tone was obviously filled with disappointment. At this moment, Shi Yuting raised his dark eyes and closed the document in his hand. Youve made it so obvious. Arent you afraid that Grandpa and Mom will find out? Shi Yuting had long known about his sisters feelings. Shi Nuannuan bit her lips when she was discovered. I am afraid. Thats why I came here secretly to ask you... She also knew very well that Xiangyis identity would definitely not be approved by Grandpa. Although Sister-inw and Brother had gone through all kinds of difficulties before finally getting together, Sister-in-Laws was Grandfather Zuos granddaughter. Thats probably the reason Grandpa finally epted Sister-in-Law. However, Xiangyi had nothing. He was just her brothers personal attendant. And she just had to like Xiangyi! Brother, how long are you going to be gone for? Im not sure yet. Shi Nuannuan furrowed her brows. Approximately? About half a month. He was going to be gone for so long? But Shi Yuting was the president of both a country andpany. He was bound to be busy. In fact, he really should remain in C Country. Those senators would definitely not let him return so easily once he steps foot there. At the thought of Xiangyi leaving for such a long time, Shi Nuannuan felt her heart sink. Brother, can I go with you? She suddenly asked. No. Shi Yuting rejected bluntly. Why? Were going for business this time, not for fun. I know! I wont disturb you. Dont tell me you want toe along just because of Xiangyi? Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but be stunned. Her brother was always like this, straight to the point! Chapter 756 - Yes, Your Heart

Chapter 756: Yes, Your Heart

She pouted, a little discouraged. Fine. Shi Yuting nced at her briefly and continued with his business. Seeing that he was still busy, Shi Nuannuan could only silently leave the study room. On the way back to her room, she sent Xiangyi a WeChat message: Have a safe trip. She expected his response to take a long time, or perhaps there would be no reply. However, this time, unexpectedly, there was a reply within a minute. The message box wrote: OK. Shi Nuannuan felt a little disappointed by the short response. However, when she thought about how she had not received a single word before, she felt much better. She held her phone and walked to her room. Unexpectedly, her phone rang again. She picked it up and looked at it. She realized that it was a second message from Xiangyi: Is there anything you want? Shi Nuannuan was a little surprised. Something she wanted? What did he mean? She thought for a while before she roughly understood Xiangyis words. He probably meant that he could bring something she wants back for her? When he sent the message over, Xiangyis heart was filled with mixed feelings. Such a request wasnt such a big deal. Was he overthinking it? However, it was obviously impossible to delete it now. Thinking that she knew what he meant, she quickly responded: Yes, your heart. Xiangyi was a little stunned by her response. He put away his phone and did not reply. ... At ten oclock at night, Zuo Weiyi had already fallen asleep by the time Shi Yuting returned from the study. However, she woke up when he got into bed. Did I wake you up? he asked. Zuo Weiyi nced at him sleepily. No. Recently, she had not been sleeping very well. And when she finally fell asleep, she would be woken up by the urge to urine. Moreover, she always felt that her chest was stuffy and her breathing was short. She had gone online to look up some information about theter stages of pregnancy. It turned out that these were the symptoms every pregnant woman needed to go through so it was normal for her to not sleep well at night. Seeing her get up and walk towards the bathroom, Shi Yuting frowned slightly. He took out his phone, opened his contact list, and looked at one of the familiar names. In the end, he still dialed the number. The phone rang three times before it was picked up. Zhong Shenghaos deep voice came from the other end. Very surprised. Surprised about what? I didnt sentence you to death. His nonchnt tone quickly resolved the uneasiness in Zhong Shenghaos heart, and became more rxed. Why are you looking for me? Can you deal with the symptoms of theter stages of pregnancy? Although he was not a gynecologist, ever since Zuo Weiyi got pregnant, he had been pressured by Shi Yuting to understand some relevant information about pregnant women, so he could still understand some basic things. Such as what? Recently, she hasnt been sleeping well, and she always goes to the toilet. Well, this cant really be improved. After all, this is a natural bodily reaction. Chapter 757 - Feeling the Subtle Movements for the First Time

Chapter 757: Feeling the Subtle Movements for the First Time

If it is just bad sleep, you can still rely on Weiyis tablets, but Weiyi should be nearly eight months pregnant right? Its not a surprise that its hard to fall asleep when you have two babies growing in your stomach and your chest feels so tight that you be short of breath. Its quite normal for pregnant women to feel this way, and its almost impossible to do anything about it. Fine. Since he couldnt do anything about it, Shi Yuting didnt continue to ask. He was going to hang up the phone, but after thinking for a while, Shi Yuting couldnt help but ask, Where are you? Although he didnt want to see Jing Xinlei again, Zhong Shenghao was his best friend. He couldnt really cut ties with him. Im not far from you. Zhong Shenghao didnt answer directly. Since he didnt want to talk about it, Shi Yuting naturally didnt see the need to ask anymore. When he saw Zuo Weiyi walk out of the bathroom, he told Zhong Shenghao that thetter can stille back if he wants to. But only you cane back. Zhong Shenghaos lips curled up. It was rare to have such a good friend. Thank you for your kindness, master. Im hanging up. He put the phone aside and looked at Zuo Weiyi as she walked over. He helped her lift the thin nket while she got into bed before covering her up again. When can these two little guyse out? He touched her bulging belly, which seemed to be getting quite big. When his hand touched her belly, a small bump suddenly appeared on Zuo Weiyis belly. He was shocked and reflexively retracted his hand. Then, he lifted the nket and looked at her slightly squirming belly in shock! What, whats going on?! For the first time, he was shocked. It looked...a little cute! Zuo Weiyi smiled at his reaction. She just realized that he hadnt seen the fetal movements from her belly before. The first time a bump appeared on her stomach, she was also shocked. Later, she found out that the babies in her stomach were just waving their small fists! The one just now was the babys fists. They seemed to be greeting you, Zuo Weiyi said with a smile, treating it as the first subtle interaction between father and children. Are you sure that such young children know how to extend their hand to greet others? Shi yuting obviously didnt believe it. He was hopeless. Why did he not have a sense of humor at all? Im joking. Go to sleep! Shey down. Shi Yutings gaze shifted from her face back to her bulging belly. He noticed that the bump earlier had suddenly shrunk back slowly. He could not help but feel a little curious. Such children could already move their hands and feet in her belly? They were clearly still so young. Although he knew that she was joking just now, Shi Yuting once again stretched out his hand and gently stroked her round belly. Just as he touched the right side of her belly button, another small bump suddenly came up, startling him again. He almost withdrew his hand! However,Zuo Weiyi said earlier that it was the baby greeting him. So he stopped moving and his hand remained on the bump. Was this really a childs hand? The corners of Shi Yutings mouth unconsciously curled up as he felt the touch. The interaction was gentle and full of fatherly love. Chapter 758 - How Did Her Feet Become so Fat?

Chapter 758: How Did Her Feet Be so Fat?

Zuo Weiyi watched the entire scene, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up. ... The next morning. Shi Yuting got up early and changed into an exquisitely navy blue handmade exquisite suit, entuating his perfect figure wlessly. It was almost perfect! Zuo Weiyi did not get much sleep, so she got up early as well. Shi Yuting was going to take a private ne to C Country after breakfast. As she wont see him for more than half a month, Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little reluctant to see him leave without her. However, she was pregnant and was in no condition to see him off at the airport. She could only stand at the door and watch his private car disappear from Shi Mansion. Shen Lanzhi saw through her thoughts and said with a smile, After you give birth, you can apany him to various ces in the world. Zuo Weiyi knew nothing about the affairs of the country, so she didnt want to cause trouble for him. After I give birth, I n to move to C Country with you. Shen Lanzhi was a little surprised. She knew that Z Country was the ce Weiyi was born and raised. It was because of her that her son had been in Z Country all this time. Dont you like living here? Zuo Weiyi bit her lips and lowered her eyes. Its too inconvenient for him. It wouldnt be fair to Shi Yuting if she continued to insist on living in Z Country. Shen Lanzhi smiled knowingly. The mutual understanding between the two of them was something that many couples could not achieve. Then well talk about it after you give birth, Shen Lanzhi said with a smile. Zuo Weiyi nodded. After breakfast, Weiyi was still feeling tired. Ill go upstairs and sleep for a while. Okay. Shen Lanzhi got up. Since Weiyi had to take the stairs, she wanted to help her. Zuo Weiyi slept until noon when she heard a knock on the door. She had just gotten some good sleep for 3 hours. Weiyi, its time for lunch, Shen Lanzhi said softly to the door. Okay, Ill be right down, She replied and got off the bed. When her feetnded on the ground, she felt something was wrong. Did she gain weight? Why did her feet be so fat? And she felt a little bloated. Shen Lanzhi hadnt left yet. When she did not hear much movement from the room, she pushed the door open and entered. As soon as she entered, she saw Weiyi massaging her feet with her hands. Whats wrong? asked Shen Lanzhi as she walked over. My feet have be a little swollen. Although her weight had obviously increased, it shouldnt have been to the extent that it would soar after sleeping for an entire morning. When she was pregnant with Shi Yuting, she had also experienced swollen feet. Mine were also like that when I was pregnant. This is amon condition for pregnant women in theter stages. Its nothing to worry about. Weiyi felt a more relieved after hearing Shen Lanzhis words. She got up and washed her face before going downstairs. The doctor said that the next two months are also the critical period. There will be multiple symptoms in theter stages, so you have to be more careful, understand? As someone who had gone through it before, Shen Lanzhi could not help but remind Weiyi as they went downstairs. She would have to go to the hospital for a check-up in a few days. It was a good time to ask about other concerns. Although the swollen feet and insufficient sleep weremon symptoms, there were still others that were not, so it was better to be careful. Zuo Weiyi nodded. Okay. Chapter 759 - Why Isn’t She Picking Up Her Phone?

Chapter 759: Why Isnt She Picking Up Her Phone?

These few days, Zuo Weiyi looked a little haggard, because she hadnt been getting enough sleep. After breakfast in the early morning, Shen Lanzhi was nning to take her to the hospital for a check-up, because her leg had obviously be swollen recently. As soon as she stepped out of the door, her phone rang. Seeing that the caller ID was Son, she couldnt help but pick it up quickly. Hello, Son. Wheres Weiyi? Why isnt she picking up the phone? Shi Yuting loosened his tie as he sat in his luxurious office. He didnt seem to be in a good mood. He thought that he could go back after dealing with the relevant matters, but he didnt expect those sly old foxes to want him to stay and wait for the visit of the President of G Country! He would need another half a month to go back if this continued! Shen Lanzhi looked at Zuo Weiyi. Weiyi didnt pick up your call? Hearing Shen Lanzhis words, Zuo Weiyi quickly realized that she did not have her phone with her. She had left it in her room. I didnt bring my phone with me. I left it in my room, said she hurriedly. Shen Lanzhi ryed the message to Yuting, Weiyi said that she left her phone in her room. Ill pass her the phone. As she said that, she handed the phone to Zuo Weiyi. Weiyi took the phone and put it to her ear. His deep voice came from the receiver, You didnt bring your phone? Yes. She could already sense a hint of unhappiness from his voice. He must be in a bad mood. Whats wrong? Are you going for a check-up today? Yes. Let me know what the doctor said after the check-up. Okay. I might not be able to return by next week. She was stunned. Are you still busy? Yes. Its okay. Come back after youre done. Im only eight months pregnant. Theres no rush. Even if the babies decided toe out earlier, it shouldnt be that much earlier, right? On the phone, Shi Yuting was silent for a few seconds. He just missed her. I miss you. These three words startled Zuo Weiyi. It wasnt that Shi Yuting wasnt good at sweet-talking, it was just that he always used a trick to express it so that she didnt feel it directly. However, at this moment, he said it so seriously that her heart suddenly skipped a beat. I... She also wanted to reply, I miss you too. But with Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan around, the words were stuck in her throat and she felt embarrassed. They had been together for a long time and she had heard even more explicit words. However, at this moment, when she heard him say I miss you so brazenly, her face turned red. We...we have to go. Come back after youre done. Bye! She couldnt wait to hang up and hand the phone back to Shen Lanzhi. Lets go, said Weiyi quickly Okay. Shen Lanzhi nodded after a while. She was puzzled by her sudden blush. It was already nine oclock. They really had to go to the hospital for a check-up. On the leather swivel chair, Shi Yuting felt a little ufortable as he looked at the phone after getting cut off. He had been forced to stay here by a group of old men and wanted toin to his wife. But he had not expected that one sentence would be enough to make her hang up the phone. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Come in. He put away his phone. Chapter 760 - Unable to Continue the Pregnancy!

Chapter 760: Unable to Continue the Pregnancy!

Xiangyi pushed the door open and entered. Sir. He looked up and saw Xiangyi. Shi Yuting put down his work for the time being and leaned back on the chair. How is it? Shi Tiannan and Tengtang Li had appeared at the port, but we still couldnt find their hiding ce. Forget it. Even if we cant find them, we must be cautious. He knew that Shi Tiannan was ambitious and wouldnt disappear like this. Maybe he was waiting for an opportunity to attack him. So it was necessary to be cautious! Understood. Xiangyi nodded. Then he raised his head and looked at the emperor-like man on the sofa. Sir, are you going to attend the banquet this afternoon? Yes, yes! Go make the necessary preparations. After a few seconds of silence, Shi Yuting finally agreed. Yes, sir! * * * Weiyi went through a series of examinations at the hospital and everything turned out normal. Shen Lanzhi remembereed that Weiyi had been feeling more dizzy than usualtely. Still worried, she couldnt help but ask the doctor, Doctor, my daughter-inw has been feeling a little dizzy recently. Her feet are swollen, and she cant sleep well at night. She feels that her chest is stuffy and she cant breathe. Are these normal? The gynecologist looked up and smiled at Shen Lanzhi and Zuo Weiyi. Its okay. Most of these are all normal symptoms in theter stages. However, you mentioned that youve been feeling dizzy? The doctor looked seriously at Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi nodded. Yes. After observing her for a moment, the doctor finally stood up. Come. Ill do a simple prenatal examination for you. When the doctor measured her blood pressure, his expression turned a little solemn. Whats wrong? Seeing the doctor measure her blood pressure again and again, and even switching the automatic blood pressure meter for the third time with the mercury blood pressure measurement, Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little confused. After confirming repeatedly, the doctor removed the stethoscope from his ear and rlooked at Zuo Weiyi with a grave expression. Mrs. Shi, your children cannot continue through the entirety of the pregnancy. The moment the doctors words left his mouth, Zuo Weiyi, Shen Lanzhi, and Shi Nuannuan were stunned. Their expressions changed drastically. Whats going on? Doctor! W-What do you mean by that?! What do you mean the pregnancy cant continue? Zuo Weiyis face was also pale. She did not understand what the doctor meant. She had justpleted a series of tests. The babies were clearly very healthy. Why did he say that she could not continue the pregnancy anymore? She had already lost her first child. She could not lose these two children! Zuo Weiyis palms subconsciously tightened and she felt uneasy. Seeing the sudden change in the expressions of the women, the doctor hurriedly exined, Dont worry too much. I did not mean that there was something wrong with the babies. Instead, theres something wrong with Mrs. Shis body. His exnation was still diforting to the others. The first to speak was Zuo Weiyi. My body? Whats wrong with me? I measured your blood pressure just now, which turned out to be 150/100. This means that your blood pressure is quite high. Pregnant with such conditions will develop pregnancy-induced hypertension in theter stages. Once this happens, we dont rmend for the pregnancy to continue. The three of them looked at each other. They did not know anything about this so-called pregnancy-induced hypertension. However, it was still dangerous to have high blood pressure. If what the doctor said was true, does that mean that they have to induce a premature birth for the babies? Chapter 761 - Get Hospitalized Immediately!

Chapter 761: Get Hospitalized Immediately!

Shen Lanzhi raised her head and looked at the doctor. Doctor, do you mean that the babies need to be born prematurely? The doctor nodded solemnly. Yes, its best to be hospitalized right now. After a series of examinations, well decide on the date and time of the surgery. S-Surgery? Zuo Weiyi, who had never experienced this before, waspletely confused and did not understand what was going on. It will be a C-section surgery. Once pregnancy-induced hypertension appears, we dont rmend a natural birth. Zuo Weiyi was stunned. Her babies were only eight months and seven days old. But, my babies arent even full-term yet! They need to be delivered already? The doctorughed at this point. Mrs. Shi, your babies are twins. Ive told you before that its normal for twins to be less than full-term. Moreover, with your current physical condition, if you continue with the pregnancy, your babies and your life will be in danger at any time! The doctor emphasized thest sentence with added seriousness. Pregnancy-induced hypertension really wasnt a joke. It was best to be hospitalized now. Once the examination had been conducted, the operation would be carried out as soon as possible! The doctors words were like a huge rock, weighing heavily on Zuo Weiyis heart. Her brows started to knit into each other as she asked the doctor once more, Is my life truly in danger? Other than feeling a little dizzy and having trouble sleeping recently, I dont have any other symptoms that are particrly ufortable. Is this allpletely necessary? The doctor remained rtively calm. Most pregnant women did not know about pregnancy-induced hypertension, so they are not usually aware about the dangers involved. Pregnancy-induced hypertension do not have any other serious symptoms. Its real danger lies in the fact that it can take the lives of you and your children at any moment! The doctor said seriously. He just wanted to make them to understand the dangers involved! Doctor, doctor, as long as you take the children out now, my daughter-inw and grandchildren will be safe and sound, right? Shen Lanzhi asked. As long as the mother and children were safe and sound, it would be fine to deliver the children at any time. I cantpletely guarantee this, but it will definitely be much safer than continuing with the pregnancy. Its also your best choice. Things were happening too quickly. Shen Lanzhi was also a little uncertain. Nuannuan was also born prematurely. But at that time, she had given birth naturally and did not have any symptoms like pregnancy-induced hypertension. She was fine when she came for the check-up two weeks ago. Why did she suddenly have pregnancy-induced hypertension? Shen Lanzhi frowned in confusion. Madam Shi, you dont have to worry too much about this. This is a normal condition that urs suddenly in theter stages of pregnancy. Thats why its called pregnancy-induced hypertension. The name really said it all. Then, does she have to stay in the hospital in her current condition? This was too sudden so they were not mentally prepared at all. Of course. Fortunately, youe for regr checkups. Thats how you found out in time. Many pregnant women think that theter stage checkups are not important, so they onlye for the earlier regr checkups. Thats why many pregnant women have idents. When the doctor said this, Zuo Weiyis heart became even more unsettled. Then, should we go back and pack our things beforeing back? Shen Lanzhi asked nervously as she looked at the doctor. Since Weiyi was going to be hospitalized, she definitely had to go back and pack some things. I suggest Mrs. Shi to be hospitalized immediately. You can instruct your family to bring the things that you need. Chapter 762 - The Operation Will Happen Tonight!

Chapter 762: The Operation Will Happen Tonight!

The three were taken aback. Was the pregnancy-induced hypertension really that serious? But since the doctor said so, they could only do as he said. It was not wrong to listen to the doctor. Moreover, this concerned Weiyis and the babies lives, so they naturally could not let down their guard. It was better to be cautious. Then, Nuannuan, quickly go help with the hospitalization procedures, Shen Lanzhi said to her daughter. Shi Nuannuan nodded, slightly nervous. Okay! She immediately left to deal with the hospitalization procedures! By the time Weiyi arrived at the inpatient department andpleted a series of examinations, it was already noon. Zuo Weiyi was lying on the hospital bed. Very soon, a nurse brought over an IV drip and gave her an infusion. Not long after, the attending doctor came over. Mrs. Shi, based on your physical condition, we suggest that you have the C-section tonight. To prepare for the surgery, you will have to start fasting now. Zuo Weiyi and Shen Lanzhi were shocked once again. A surgery today? This was happening too quickly and suddenly! None of them were even prepared for this at all. Shi Yutings words suddenly rang in her ears. Before he left, he repeatedly said that she must inform him before the children was born. It was already past twelve oclock. If the surgery was performed tonight, would he be able to make it back in time? Thinking of this, she could not help but ask the doctor. Does it have to be tonight? Is it that urgent? Looking at her face, the doctor paused for a moment. ording to your health condition, the sooner the better. However, tomorrow morning is fine too. Thats also when the doctors will be at their best. Generally speaking, the risks will be less. Then tomorrow morning it is! Zuo Weiyi hurriedly said. If having the surgery on the next day would give her better prospects, then obviously she would wait for tomorrow. She wondered if Shi Yuting would be able to rush back before tomorrow morning. But he did say that hed be quite busy in C Country for the next few days. Wouldnt it be difficult for him to return in time? Although she did not want to disturb him in dealing with national affairs, she still hoped that Shi Yuting would be by her side the moment the babies came into the world. How could such a surprise happen in his absence? Thats right. If it can be tomorrow, then tomorrow it will be. Having it tonight is too sudden. Were not mentally prepared at all. My son is still abroad at the moment, said Shen Lanzhi helplessly, thinking the same thing as Zuo Weiyi. Having children was such an important matter. Naturally, the father of the child had to be by her side. Sure, then well set for your surgery to be tomorrow morning. The doctor calcted the amount of time needed for her to fastit was best not to eat before theparotomy. After 12 midnight tonight, Mrs. Shi must not eat or drink anything, including water. Zuo Weiyi looked at the doctor and nodded. Okay. After the doctor left, Shen Lanzhi turned around and said to Shi Nuannuan, Nuannuan, go back and pack some things for Weiyi. Also, tell your grandfather and Zuo Weiyi about her current situation. Okay! Shi Nuannuan nodded before leaving. Shi Nuannuan was also extremely anxious, but her heart was filled with anticipation. She was actually going to be an aunt! She wondered what the two babies in her sister-inws stomach looked like. Would they look like her sister-inw or her brother? The elevator reached the first floor. Just as she exited the hospital entrance, Nuannuan was running a little hurriedly and bumped into a figure. Fortunately, that person caught her in time so she did not fall. Chapter 763 - A Familiar Face

Chapter 763: A Familiar Face

Thank you Shi Nuannuan abruptly stopped speaking when she looked up and saw the familiar face looking down at her. Brother Shenghao?! You... Didnt he leave with Jing Xinlei? Why would he appear here again? Could he be lying to her brother? Of course, Shi Nuannuan didnt want brother Shenghao to really disappear from their circle because of Jing Xinlei. However, if he was here, what about Jing Xinlei? Could she have also returned? Shi Nuannuan remembered what Jing Xinlei did to her sister-inw, and how she left the two lines of scar on Weiyis palm. Nuannuan. Zhong Shenghao was also a little surprised to see Shi Nuannuan. Didnt you leave? She asked in surprise. Zhong Shenghao came back to his senses and smiled slightly. Yes, but there are still some matters that need to be handled by the trusted director. Speaking of which, he hade here secretly and tried his best not to let Ting find out. However, he didnt expect to meet Nuannuan as soon as he arrived at the hospital. If he hade a minute earlier or yed for a minuteter, he wouldnt have met her. Yet, such a big world seemed so small. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan paused. Only then did she remember that this hospital belonged to Brother Shenghao! Because of him, they had alwayse directly to his hospital every time they needed medical attention or assistance. Speaking of which, once he left, such a big hospital would have to be handed over to someone else to manage. Thinking about it, she felt very sorry for Zhong Shenghao! Oh... She nodded. Brother Shenghao, I dont understand. Why do you have to do this for a woman like Jing Xinlei? Zhong Shenghao smiled. Youre still young. There are some things you havent experienced before, so naturally, you wont understand. Im not young anymore. Im the same age as sister-inw. Shes about to have a baby. How am I young?! Shi Nuannuan suddenly remembered her mission. Ah, Brother Shenghao, I cant talk to you anymore. I have to go back and help Sister-in-Law get her things! As she said this, she was about to leave, but was caught by Zhong Shenghao! Weiyi, whats wrong? Zhong Shenghaos face also showed a hint of concern. In the half-month since he left, he had almost never asked for any news about them. We came to bring Sister-in-Law for a checkup today, but the doctor said that he wanted to operate immediately to get the babies out. Shes already been hospitalized, so I have to go back to get the things and tell Grandpa about it! Hearing this, Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but be a little worried. Wheres your brother? Hes still in C Country dealing with some matters. Mommy said that shell call himter. When will the surgery begin? Tomorrow. Brother Shenghao, I really cant talk to you any longer! After saying this, Shi Nuannuan hurriedly left the hospitals main door! Zhong Shenghao looked in the direction of the inpatient department. Although he had promised Weiyi that he would never appear in front of them again, he couldnt help but want to go and see her. ording to the monthly calction, her children shouldnt be full-term yet. Why did she need to perform a C-section immediately? Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but walk toward the inpatient department out of concern. ... In the ward, Shen Lanzhi looked at Zuo Weiyi on the bed with concern. She knew that Weiyi was nervous and scared, so she couldnt help but say softly, Dont worry. You and the children will be fine. You have to trust the doctor. Zuo Weiyi nodded. Okay. As if she suddenly remembered something, she said, Mom, can you lend me your phone? Chapter 764 - I’ve Been Hospitalized

Chapter 764: Ive Been Hospitalized

She had promised Shi Yuting that she would call him in advance, but she didnt bring her phone with her. Okay. Shen Lanzhi took out her phone and handed it to her. She had intended to call him herself, but after thinking about it, she decided that it was better for Weiyi to tell her son about such an important matter in person. Zuo Weiyi immediately dialed his number. The phone rang a few times, but no one picked up. Whats wrong? Shen Lanzhi could not help but ask when she noticed that Zuo Weiyi hadnt spoken into the phone at all by the time she put it back down. No one picked up. Hes probably in a meeting. At this moment, Shi Yuting was taking a shower in the bathroom. After changing into a set of clean clothes, he was ready to go to the party in the afternoon. When he returned to the bed, he saw that his mother had called him, so he called back. Its from Yuting. Seeing the caller ID, Shen Lanzhi quickly handed her phone to Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi took the phone and picked it up. Hello? Hearing her voice, Shi Yuting was a little surprised. Are you done with the examination? Yes, Ive been...hospitalized. Hearing this, Shi Yutings pupils constricted, and his expression changed. Whats wrong? Are you...very busy? Hearing her misgivings, Shi Yutings tone turned anxious. Tell me, whats wrong with you? After the checkup today, the doctor said that I have pregnancy-induced hypertension and must be hospitalized. Get the doctor here. I want to talk to him on the phone. Zuo Weiyi felt that he was making a mountain out of a molehill. Wouldnt it be sufficient to just listen to her? Why did he have to talk to the doctor on the phone? But, the doctor isnt here. Ill call the doctor then! Shen Lanzhi heard what her son had said on the phone and quickly stood up. If her son, who was far away in C Country, could not talk to the doctor on the phone, he would not be able to feel at ease in his heart. Seeing Shen Lanzhi leave the ward, Zuo Weiyi could not help but speak to Shi Yuting on the phone, You dont have to make such a fuss. The doctor said that as long as the operation is carried out tomorrow and the babies are taken out, it will be fine. Tomorrow? Yes, via a C-section. After hesitating for a second, she still could not help but ask, Are you going to be very busy? Im not busy! Ill rush back this afternoon! Didnt he just say this morning that he would be busy for the next week or so? You dont have to be in such a hurry. Itll be fine as long as you can rush back by tomorrow morning. If he suddenly said that he was going toe back, wouldnt he be leaving behind many open ends? He also seemed to have a very important cocktail party this afternoon. Shenghao? Shen Lanzhi had just brought the doctor to the door of the ward when she saw a figure standing at the door. Upon closer inspection, it was her sons good friend, Zhong Shenghao. Shen Lanzhi did not know about the incidentst time, so she thought that Zhong Shenghao had received the news and came to visit Weiyi. However, they had only been in the hospital for less than an hour, so how did he already know about it? Zhong Shenghao turned around when he heard her. He felt a little uneasy the moment he saw Shen Lanzhi. He wanted to sneak a look at Weiyi, and did not expect Tings mother to see him. Auntie. He greeted her softly. Youre here to see Weiyi? Shen Lanzhi thought about it. This hospital belonged to him, so it seemed normal for him to know about Weiyis hospitalization so quickly. Hearing Shen Lanzhis words, Zhong Shenghao didnt know what to say for a moment, so he nodded. Yes. Then lets go in. With that, she brought Zhong Shenghao into the ward. Chapter 765 - Your Best Friend Is Also Here

Chapter 765: Your Best Friend Is Also Here

Zuo Weiyi heard the door open and looked up. When she saw Zhong Shenghaos figure, she was slightly surprised. Weiyi, Shenghao is here to see you, Shen Lanzhi announced as she walked over. Zuo Weiyi held her phone, but her eyes were fixed on Zhong Shenghaos face. Zhong Shenghao walked over and looked at her with a smile. I heard that youre going intobor. Zuo Weiyi also smiled. Well, you... She wanted to ask why he was here, but at that moment, Shi Yutings deep voice came from the other side of the phone. The doctor is here? Zuo Weiyi remembered about Shi Yuting and said into the phone, Yes, hes here. As she spoke, she handed the phone to the attending doctor who had also just walked in. After the doctor took the phone, he silently walked to the balcony to answer the call. Shenghao, you... are back? It wasnt that she didnt want Zhong Shenghao to return, but if Shi Yuting knew that they were back, would he let Jing Xinlei off again? Seeing the confusion on her face, Zhong Shenghao immediately gave an exnation, Dont misunderstand. Xinlei didnte back with me. I came back this time only because I left in a hurryst time. There was still a lot of work to be done in the hospital. I will leave after Ive dealt with those. Zuo Weiyi felt as if he had misunderstood her meaning. Well, I think youre also misunderstanding me. Its not that I did not want you toe back... On the contrary, if it werent for Jing Xinleis incident, she wouldnt have wanted Zhong Shenghao to leave this ce. After all, he was Shi Yutings best friend and had saved their lives time and time again. Listening to their conversation, Shen Lanzhi was confused. She didnt understand their strange conversation. Your surgery is scheduled for tomorrow morning? asked Zhong Shenghao. Zuo Weiyi nodded. Yes. Can Ting make it back in time? He said he will, Zuo Weiyi said with a smile. She naturally didnt have any hostility toward Zhong Shenghao. Zhong Shenghao also gave her a faint smile and didnt say anything else. The doctor finally came back in and handed the phone back to Zuo Weiyi. Are you done? asked she to Shi Yuting on the phone. Yes, Ill rush back after the reception. As he couldnt rush back immediately, he wanted to make sure that she wasnt in any immediate danger. Okay, said she as her eyes remained on Zhong Shenghao. He and Shi Yuting used to be so close. It would be a pity if they did not get along because of Jing Xinlei. Zuo Weiyi suddenly said to Shi Yuting, Your best friend is here too. Hearing this, Shi Yuting frowned. Other than Zhong Shenghao, no one else was his best friend. Zhong Shenghao? Yes. He seems to have some things to take care of at the hospital. Shi Yuting was silent for two seconds and suddenly said, Give him the phone. Zuo Weiyi wasnt expecting that but handed the phone to Zhong Shenghao anyway. Its Shi Yuting. Zhong Shenghao was also surprised as he slowly put the phone to his ear. When are you leaving? Tomorrow. Help me take care of her before I go back. You should know that all the doctors in my hospital are very skilled. You dont have to worry. Just answer me, are you going to help or not? Chapter 766 - Be on Standby to Return to Z Country!

Chapter 766: Be on Standby to Return to Z Country!

Yuting had just asked the doctor about the dangers of pregnancy-induced hypertension and was told that it could endanger the lives of the mother and children at any time. So, before he rushed back, he would bepletely at ease if Zhong Shenghao was there. Do I have the option to refuse? No. When will youe back? Ill be back after the reception. He said that he would be back after the reception, but after hanging up the phone, Shi Yuting could not hold it in any longer. He had just greeted the foreign president, and he could not wait to leave the venue. However, just as he walked to the door, a member of parliament behind him called out to him. Sir, where are you going? Shi Yutings grip on the wine ss he was holding tightened. This group of annoying old flies really couldnt leave him alone! He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and turned around. His malicious gaze darted straight at the member of Parliament. My wife is going to give birth soon. Its extremely urgent. I have to rush back! He ced his wine ss on a passing waiters tray annoyedly, turned around and walked towards the main entrance! Sir, the banquet is not over yet... Ignoring the words of the man, Shi Yuting left the venue of the banquet without turning back. Little did he know that the waiter who was holding the tray just now had looked towards Shi Yuting with a murderous gaze. Sir, are you going back now? Shi Yutings footsteps were extremely fast, and one could see the impatience on his face. Xiangyi appeared behind him, trying to keep pace with him. Standby, return to Z Country! Yes, sir! * * * After epting Shi Yutings request, Zhong Shenghao stayed in the hospital in the afternoon to observe Zuo Weiyis condition. Zuo Yi and Shi Le found out about her condition and had rushed over. After knowing that she and the children in her belly were fine, they felt slightly relieved. Fortunately, her blood pressure didnt continue to rise. Zhong Shenghao had measured her bloog pressure again that evening. After dinner, he told her that it was best not to eat anymore. At night, Zuo Weiyiy on the bed but couldnt fall asleep. She opened her eyes and calcted the time when Shi Yuting would arrive. Would it be midnight? Sister-in-Law, are the babiesing out tomorrow morning? Shi Nuannuan noticed that Zuo Weiyi had not fallen asleep yet, and she could not help but ask curiously. Zuo Weiyi looked at Nuannuans curious face. Most probably? She was getting more and more nervous at this moment. Would it hurt? Would her babies be born safely? Would it be two girls, or a boy and a girl? Would they look like her, or Shi Yuting? At this moment, Zuo Weiyi was both nervous and full of anticipation. She was looking forward to the moment when the babies would be born. Eventually, her thoughts lulled her to sleep. Shi Nuannuan and Shen Lanzhi also fell asleep on the sofa. Weiyi did not know how long she had slept for as she woke up in a daze in the middle of the night. As usual, she had not slept well. There was only a small light in the ward. Without a clock, she did not know what time it was. She turned around and nced at Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan sleeping soundly on the sofa. She did not want to disturb them. What time was it now? How much longer would shi Yuting take to arrive? She turned around and saw that it was still pitch-ck outside the window. It was probably still very early. With that thought, she gradually fell asleep again. When she woke up again, it was already 6:53 in the morning. Chapter 767 - Shi Yuting Had Yet to Arrive

Chapter 767: Shi Yuting Had Yet to Arrive

Weiyi, youre awake. Shen Lanzhi had also woken up early in the morning. Yes. Once she woke up, her gaze swept through the ward, searching for the familiar figure. After a while, Nuannuan brought in some breakfast. Sister-in-Law, its time for breakfast! I bought your favorite meal, big wantons! Zuo Weiyi recalled Zhong Shenghaos instructions to the doctor as she looked at the wantons. I cant eat. Ill be entering the operating theater in a while. The surgery was scheduled for eight oclock in the morning and it was already seven oclock. As she spoke, she looked in the direction of the door of the ward again. It was already morning. Why hadnt Shi Yuting arrived yet? Ah, I forgot. Shi Nuannuan finally remembered that her sister-inw had been forbidden from eating sincest night. She couldnt even drink water. At this moment, Shi Le and Zuo Yi arrived early in the morning. Even Gu Yansheng and Bei Xingchen came. Weiyi! Zuo Weiyi was very surprised to see her best friend, Bei Xingchen walking in. Xingchen, youre here too. How are you? Are you scared? Bei Xingchen was also looking forward to the birth of her two children. A little. Arent you very busy? No matter how busy I am, I have toe over. Today is the birth ceremony of my godsons, goddaughters, or both! How can I note? In an instant, the spacious VIP ward was filled with people. Each and every one of them was looking forward to the arrival of the two little lives. Zuo Weiyi smiled at her best friend and Gu Yansheng. If Shi Yuting saw Gu Yansheng, he would probably be jealous again. Thinking of this, Zuo Weiyis thoughts were pulled back. It was already past seven oclock. Even if he had rushed back in the evening, shouldnt he have arrived by now? Mom, is Shi Yuting still not back yet? Weiyi asked Shen Lanzhi. Yesterday, he said that he would leave right after the banquet ended, so it didnt make sense that he was still there yet. Shen Lanzhi was also wondering the same. In fact, she had called her son that morning only to find that it had been turned off. She didnt even know if he was already on the ne. Not yet. His cell phone is turned off so he must still be on the ne. Zuo Weiyi started to feel a little uneasy. If he was still on the ne, what could have possibly dyed him? Weiyi. At this moment, Zhong Shenghao and a few obstetricians walked in. Were about to enter the operating theater. Are you ready? Zuo Weiyi took a deep breath before nodding. Yes. She could only hope that the uneasiness she felt was mainly due to nervousness about the surgery and nothing else. Dont think too much. Tings probably on the ne over as we speak. So do enter the operating theater in peace. Maybe Ting will be waiting for you outside the door when youe out. Okay. She nodded. Zhong Shenghaos words slightlyforted her. After all, Shi Yuting was the president of a country. He made the decision to return to Z Country so suddenly that it shouldnt be a wonder that something else turned up and dyed him slightly. Zuo Weiyi tried to calm her nervous heart. After preparing for the operation, at 7:40 am, Zuo Weiyi was pushed into the operating theater. Weiyi, you can do it! Bei Xingchen shouted in encouragement as the doors to the operating room closed. Chapter 768 - The Long Wait Outside the Operating Room

Chapter 768: The Long Wait Outside the Operating Room

Sister-in-Law, you can do it! The door to the operating theater closed as everyone else looked on in worry. What followed was a long wait. Outside the operating theater, everyone was anxiously pacing back and forth. If they did not see the mother and childrene out, they would not be able to feel at ease. Shen Lanzhi stood in front of the window and sped her hands together, praying for the safety of the mother and children. Why havent youe out yet? Ten minutes had passed, but Shi Nuannuan felt as if she had waited a century. No matter how much she waited, she still did not see her sister-inwe out. Shen Lanzhi tried to calm the impatient Shi Nuannuan. Its still early. Giving birth is not something that can be done in a short period of time. How long will that take? One or two hours. But I feel like Sister-in-Law has been in there for a long time! Dont scare yourself. Weiyi has only been in there for ten minutes or so, Gu Yansheng could not help but say. Compared to them, he was much calmer. Why hasnt Shi Yuting arrived yet? Zuo Yi frowned as he sat on the chair. His wife was going intobor, a life-and-death moment and that b*stard was actuallyte. Did he care about his granddaughter at all? Ive made a call but his phone is still switched off. He must still be on the ne. Shi Nuannuan exined. But she also felt that it was a little strange. With her brothers personality, even if it was something very important, he would still have definitely dropped everything and rushed back to be present when Sister-in-Law went intobor. It was already eight oclock, yet there was no sign of him. Didnt you say that he would arrive at night? Zuo Yi was very unhappy. He should be arriving soon, said Shen Lanzhi helplessly. Right now, she did not really care why her son had not arrived yet. She was only worried about the mother and children in the operating theater. She hoped that everything would be safe. A long hour had passed, but the door to the operating theater was still tightly shut! Why hasnt shee out yet? Shi Nuannuan was the one who was the most anxious. Her gaze lingered on the door to the operating theater. She should be out soon. Bei Xingchen was also looking at the door of the operating theater with a worried expression. Why isnt Shi Yuting here yet? Although Zuo Yi was worried about his granddaughter in the operating theater, he was still a little dissatisfied about Shi Yutings absence. It was such a big deal to have a child, but the father of the child was actually absent. How infuriating! Grandpa Zuo, shouldnt you be concerned about Sister-in-Law at this time? Why do you keep asking about when my brother will arrive? Shi Nuannuan could not help but ask Zuo Yi. Of course I care. Weiyi is suffering in there and that rascal is not around to be there for her. He doesnt care about my granddaughter at all! As he said this, Zuo Weiyi blew his beard and red at her! That wont happen. Brother cares so much about Sister-in-Law. He must have something to do at thest minute, so heste. Tsk, thatd better be the reason! At this moment, the door of the operating theater suddenly opened. Everyone held their breaths and looked at the doctor who walked out. How is it? Are the mother and children safe? Shen Lanzhi rushed forward and asked with concern when she saw the doctor. The doctor looked at everyone waiting outside the operating room. He was wearing a mask, so no one could see the doctors serious expression. The mother is bleeding badly. Is there anyone among you who has Rh-negative blood? Everyone was shocked to the core by what they heard! Chapter 769 - Major Blood Lost!

Chapter 769: Major Blood Lost!

Major blood lost? Everyones faces turned pale! Bei Xingchen came back to her senses. She remembered that her best friend had a rare type of blood. When Aunt Zuo was still alive, she had always been worried about Weiyi bleeding in an injury. D*mn it, she was actually bleeding out now! The patient is Rh-negative blood. Shouldnt you have known from the start?! Why didnt you prepare the blood in advance? Dont you know that her blood type is very rare? Bei Xingchen asked anxiously. Rh-negative blood was rare to begin with, so there was no point in obtaining it at thest minute! These doctors were really derelict in their duties! We have brought over all the remaining Rh-negative blood in the blood bank, but the amount of bleeding from the pregnant woman is toorge. There is no more blood in the blood bank now! The doctor responded anxiously. Everyones faces turned pale once again! The blood bank was the backup in cases of emergency and even it had ran out of the blood?! What should they do? Looking at the door of the operating theater, Zuo Yis face was filled with heartache. How could he not have known that his own granddaughter had such a rare blood type? None of us here have that blood. Quickly contact the other hospitals to see if there is any! Gu Yansheng instructed. ck Dragon, Shi Le called the man next to him, Go check if any of your subordinates have the same blood type. Yes, sir! I, I will also ask in my WeChat Moments! Shi Nuannuan also quickly took out her phone! Bei Xingchens palm tightened. She also took out her phone and dialed a number. Gu Yansheng was not idle either. He used the group messaging method to send a message to his employees. Those with Rh-negative blood type would be required to immediatelye to XX Hospitals obstetrics and gynecology department! Ten minutester, everyone received a reply. No. No! No one has the same blood! What should we do? No one has it, only brother does!As she spoke, Shi Nuannuan dialed Shi Yutings number again. However, the phone was still turned off. Whats going on? Why is brothers phone always off! Shi Nuannuan was so anxious that she almost smashed her phone! Have you found the blood?!Zhong Shenghao also let out a furious roar in the operating room! He had promised Ting that he would take care of Weiyi before he returned. If anything happened, how would he face him? After Tings injury and blood transfusion, he also knew that Weiyi had a rare blood type. Before the operation, he had brought all the Rh-negative blood from the hospital. However, to his surprise, Weiyis blood loss was too much that even the supply from their blood bank was not enough! By this time, two small lives had been delivered safely. One was a boy and the other was a girl. The childs cries rang out, but Zhong Shenghao only felt more powerless. His emotions were mixed with sadness and joy! Im already contacting all the major hospitals! A doctor replied anxiously! On the operating table, Zuo Weiyi heard the childrens cries. She wanted to turn her head, but the instrument blocked her line of sight. She could not see her children. She felt that her consciousness was gradually fading, and her eyelids were getting heavier. Noticing her reaction, Zhong Shenghao looked at her and said, Weiyi, dont sleep. Talk to me. I...want to see the children... Her voice was so soft and weak that only Zhong Shenghao, who was closest to her, could hear it. Bring the children over! Zhong Shenghao said to the two medical staff holding the children. Chapter 770 - A Pair of Boy-Girl Twins!

Chapter 770: A Pair of Boy-Girl Twins!

Look, your and Tings child, a boy-girl pair have been safely delivered. Looking at the weak Zuo Weiyi, Zhong Shenghaos eyes reddened, and his heart was filled with impatience. But now, what he needed to do was to keep talking to Weiyi to keep her awake. He hoped that he could use the joy of the child to maintain her consciousness! Her vision was getting a little blurry, but Zuo Weiyi could still see the two small faces clearly. The corners of her mouth curled up weakly. My children... Yes. Wheres Shi Yuting... is he here? Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but pause by the question. He knew that Shi Yuting hadnte yet. If he did, he could directly enter the operating theater to give her a blood transfusion. He just got off the ne and is on his way here. Knowing that this was what she cared about the most, Zhong Shenghao could only tell a white lie. Hearing his words, Zuo Weiyi felt very relieved. Her nerves rxed, and she wanted to close her eyes. Zhong Shenghao was anxious. Weiyi, you cant sleep! Listen to me and talk to me. You cant sleep at this time! But...Im so tired. I want to close my eyes... You cant! Under his roar, Zuo Weiyi opened her eyes weakly again. Although she was powerless, she knew why Zhong Shenghao wanted to keep her awake. If she fell asleep now, wouldnt she be in bigger danger? But she was really tired... What should we do? What should we do?! Outside the operating theater, Shen Lanzhi was growing increasingly anxious! Zuo Yi, Shi Le, Gu Yansheng and Shi Nuannuan were still unable to find apatible person. They knew that panda blood was rare, but was it this rare? I found someone! Seeing a new reply, Gu Yansheng immediately said in surprise. Everyones eyes were all focused on him. Did you find the person with Rh-negative blood?! Did you find someone?! Shi Nuannuan and Bei Xingchen rushed to him in synchrony and looked at his phone screen! But in the next second, the joy on Gu Yanshengs face suddenly froze, and he slowly frowned! Whats wrong? asked Shi Nuannuan. Theres someone in the branch office, but thats in A City. The person will take at least three hours to get here! Three hours was definitely not enough time! If we use a military helicopter, wouldnt that be faster?! asked Shi Nuannuan anxiously. She believed that if it was Grandpa Zuo or her grandfather, it would not be difficult to find a military helicopter. That would take at least an hour and a half. We just cant wait that long! At this moment, Gu Yansheng was also beginning to lose his mind. Then what should we do?! Shi Nuannuan was about to go crazy from anxiety! She turned her head and her gaze fell on Zuo Yi and Shi Le. Grandpa, Grandfather Zuo, you have such a widework of people. Dont you have people with Rh-negative blood?! Yes, but none of them are here. If they rush over, they woulndt make it in time. Shi Le said as he looked at his granddaughter. He was extremely anxious too! Zuo Yis situation was simr to Shi Les. Although his connections were all over the world, none would be able to rush to this hospital immediately! He used to have all the power in the country, but at this moment, he was so flustered and powerless. Seeing everyones anxious expressions, Bei Xingchen secretly gripped the phone in her hand tightly, hoping that there was still a chance of survival! Chapter 771 - The Safety of Mother and Children

Chapter 771: The Safety of Mother and Children

At this moment, a tall figure walked in through the entrance of the obstetrics and gynecology department. Bei Xingchen looked up and when she saw who it was, she immediately rushed over. Have you found someone? The man looked with deep, calm eyes filled with tenderness. Yes. Then, the man looked at the woman who was brought over. Its her. Bei Xingchen looked at the woman beside him. The next second, she immediately held the womans hand. Follow me! She has the Rh-negative blood. Quickly bring her in! Bei Xingchen said anxiously as she pulled the woman towards the doctor. The doctor did not hesitate either and quickly pulled the woman into the operating theater. Director, I found the person! Zhong Shenghao immediately turned around and saw the medical staff walking in with a woman. Do you have Rh-negative blood? Yes, President Mu asked me toe, the woman said softly. Zhong Shenghao frowned. President Mu? Who is President Mu? But he did not have time to figure that out. He conducted a blood test for the woman. After confirming that it was panda blood, he performed an emergency blood transfusion for Zuo Weiyi. At this moment, Zuo Weiyi had already lost consciousness and her eyes were tightly shut. Another long wait descended upon those outside the operating theater It was only at this moment that the medical staff walked out with the two young lives in their arms. When they heard the cries of the children, everyones eyes stared at the bundles in the arms of the two medical staff. This, this is... Shen Lanzhi was so moved that she could hardly speak. Its Mr. and Mrs. Shis child, a boy-girl pair. The brother came out a minute earlier. The medical staff smiled at Shen Lanzhi. Shen Lanzhis hand trembled slightly as she reached out to take one of them. Mrs. Shi, because they were born prematurely, we have to put the babies in the incubator now. You wont be able hold them for the time being. Shen Lanzhi retracted her outstretched hand and nodded. But is the mother safe? Mrs. Shi has already received a blood transfusion. Her life is no longer in danger. Hearing the doctors words, everyone in the corridor heaved a sigh of relief. Their hearts were finally at ease! The doctor looked at everyone and finally looked at Shen Lanzhis face. Mrs. Shi, the babies need to be ced in an incubator. Pleasee with us. Okay. Shen Lanzhi nodded. She looked at the door of the operating theater, then turned around and left with the medical staff. After three long hours, the door of the operating theater opened again and Zhong Shenghao walked out. His tense face finally rxed as he slowly took off his mask. How is it, Brother Shenghao? Is my sister-inw okay? Shes fine, but her body is very weak. Shes still unconscious. Zhong Shenghao assured Nuannuan. When will she wake up? Zuo Yi walked over. She should wake up in a while. Dont worry too much. He turned around just as Zuo Weiyi was being pushed out of the operating theater. Everyone held their breaths when they saw her being pushed out. Her face was so pale that it was terrifying. There was not even a hint of blood on her face! Sister-in-Law... Weiyi... Everyone followed as the medical staff pushed Weiyi back to her room. Although lives were no longer in danger, everyones hearts were still tightly clenched when they saw her pale face on the hospital bed! Chapter 772 - Waking Up

Chapter 772: Waking Up

12:10 pm. Shi Nuannuan had a lot on her mind as she looked at her watch. She had been calling her brother and Xiangyis numbers, but their phones were still switched off. Even if they had boarded the ne in the morning, they should have arrived by now. Why were their phones still switched off? Shi Nuannuan suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of uneasiness in her heart as she looked at Zuo Weiyi. Did something happen to her brother and Xiangyi? At this moment, the Weiyi slowly woke up. Weiyi. Gu Yansheng who had been sitting by her bedside all this time immediately let out a soft exmation when he saw her opening her eyes. Everyone else in the ward turned around when they heard him. They stood up at the same time and walked towards Weiyis bed. Seeing that she had woken up, a smile finally appeared on everyones faces. Weiyi, youre finally awake. Zuo Yis worried heart finally settled down. Zuo Weiyis looked at the people by her bedside. She did not know what time it was. Where are the babies? Brother Shenghao said that they have to stay in the incubator for a period of time because they were born prematurely, but they are in good health. You dont have to worry. Shi Nuannuan assured her. She was more worried about Weiyis health. Her face was still very pale. Weiyi, do you feel ufortable anywhere? Bei Xingchen couldnt help but ask. Although she was awake, she looked very weak. Even her voice was so soft, and her eyebrows were tightly knitted together. Zuo Weiyi shook her head. Its just that the wound hurts a little. Ill go find Brother Shenghao! Shi Nuannuan rushed out of the ward, ready to find Zhong Shenghao! Just as she opened the door, she bumped into Zhong Shenghao who was about to enter. Seeing her flustered, his brows slightly furrowed. Whats wrong? Sister-in-Law is awake, but she said that the wound hurts. Is there any way to stop the pain? Zhong Shenghao turned his gaze to Zuo Weiyi lying on the hospital bed and walked over. Other than the pain in the wound, is there anything else thats ufortable? She shook her head. No. How about your head? Do you feel dizzy? She shook her head again. No. Then, Zhong Shenghao measured her blood pressure. After the operation, her blood pressure had slowly been decreasing. Shes in good condition. The wound might hurt a little because the anesthesia is fading. But the pain will also disappear as time passes, said Zhong Shenghao with a smile. Are my children well? Theyre both very healthy. A boy and a girl. Auntie Shi is guarding over there now. Because its a premature birth, you may have to wait until you can walk before you can go over to take a look. OK. Zuo Weiyi nodded, feeling grateful. They really were a pair of twins, and a boy and a girl too! Oh right, have you thought of their names? Zhong Shenghao suddenly remembered and couldnt help but ask. Zuo Weiyi nodded. Yes, the girls name is Shi Lian, and the boys name is Shi Mo.. Ting named her? Zhong Shenghao immediately knew. She nodded. Yes. Speaking of which, what time was it now? Why didnt she see Shi Yuting? She suddenly looked at the door to her room. A pair of boy and girl. Youre so lucky. Zhong Shenghao suddenly spoke. Chapter 773 - The Reason He Didn’t Want Another Child

Chapter 773: The Reason He Didnt Want Another Child

Zuo Weiyi was distracted by Zhong Shenghao. Yes, at the beginning, we could only see one of the babies. I thought both of them would be girls. It wasnt that she didnt like girls. It was just that when she thought about how Shi Yuting wanted a son but not a another child, she had really hoped that the two children would be a boy and a girl so that Shi Yuting wouldnt be disappointed. However, if they were both girls, would he be disappointed? Ive known Ting for nine years and I would have never expected that one day a woman would be so precious to his existence that hed spoil her to the bone, said Zhong Shenghao. Zuo Weiyi was a little confused by his sudden words. Why do you say that? Ive spoken to Ting before. For a man with a worth of tens of billions, he must have a son to be perfect. Zhong Shenghaos words surprised Zuo Weiyi. He actually talked to Zhong Shenghao about this? He wanted a son because hes afraid his daughter will be bullied by others. No, Im not talking about that. Zuo Weiyi looked at him in confusion again. Hes worth tens of billions, or more. We once talked about this, that his son would naturally inherit his fortune. And even if he had only daughters, he could still try for another child. But he refused. Zuo Weiyi remembered having a simr conversation with Yuting in the past. She had mentioned the possibility of having another child but Shi Yuting refused without hesitation. Until now, she still did not understand why. Did Zhong Shenghao know? Her clear eyes looked at Zhong Shenghao. I also mentioned this to him, but he was insistent on refusing too. Do you know the reason? Zhong Shenghao was stunned. So Weiyi had mentioned it to him before, and he still rejected her? He was silent for two seconds before he spoke again. He doesnt want you to suffer the pain of being pregnant again. Even if you didnt give birth to a son, hed rather live with that than have you go through all this again. His words made Zuo Weiyis heart waver slightly. He didnt want a second child because he didnt want her to suffer? That was his reason? She eximed in shock, her heart trembling. Zhong Shenghao nodded, Yes. When you were pregnant, your morning sickness was very severe, and during that period, you barely ate. I think it was during that period of time that Ting decided that he wouldnt let you get pregnant again. Thats why I say that this pair of boy and girl have really been a blessing C not only did they resolve the potential need for another child, but they have allowed you to contribute greatly to the Shi family. Ting and Weiyi wouldnt mind even if the twins were both girls. However, it would be a bit of a pity for the Shi family if there wasnt a boy to inherit the huge family business. Zuo Weiyis heart was full of mixed feelings. Although she no longer had the idea of prioritizing boys over girls, she had once worried about this problem. Even if his family, including him, didnt care about the sex of the children, would they still feel a trace of regret for not having a male heir in their hearts? That was why she was surprised when Yuting rejected her proposal to have another child, all because he did not want her to experience the hardships of pregnancy again. Chapter 774 - Shi Yuting Didn’t Come?

Chapter 774: Shi Yuting Didnt Come?

Shi Le was also a little surprised. So the reason his grandson didnt want a second child was because he didnt want Weiyi to suffer again? Hmph, this kid still has some conscience! Zuo Yi couldnt help but say. Although he sounded grumpy about it, he didnt regret giving his precious granddaughter to Shi Yuting. However, why wasnt Shi Yuting there yet? Of course! Whose grandson do you think he is?! Shi Le spoke up proudly. What are you so proud of? Did your grandson inherit you? Seeing how youre acting, is it possible that even before the child was born, you had already wished that Weiyi was pregnant with a boy? Zuo Yi could not help but mock Shi Le. You stubborn old fool, when did I think that way? Then, do you dare to say that you dont want a grandson? Shi Le was momentarily speechless. If he said that he did not want a grandson at all, that would be a lie, and naturally, he did not want to lie. The Shi familys fortune was huge and he obviously hoped to have a grandson to inherit it. However, if he did not have one, he would not be dissatisfied with Weiyi. After all, having a boy and a girl was not something they could force, and a girl could also inherit the family business. What? You have nothing to say?Zuo Yi looked at him disdainfully. But to be honest, Zuo Yi could also understand if Shi Le did ever think that way. After all, the Shi family business was his lifes work. Even Di Zun Group was painstakingly built by that brat, Shi Yuting. I do want a grandson, but I also want an obedient granddaughter! Shi Le snapped at Zuo Yi. Ugh, you want an inch and a mile! What do you mean by that?! I say, dear grandfathers, can you stop bickering all the time? Do you think this is funny?! Shi Nuannuan cut in. She really did not understand, they were supposed to be lifelong friends and yet theyre bickering like this. It was simply unbelievable! Zuo Yi and Shi Le nced at each other in dissatisfaction. But they stopped talking with Shi Nuannuans persuasion. Zuo Weiyi looked around her. What time is it now? Gu Yansheng looked at his watch. Its past 12. Zuo Weiyi was stunned. Past 12? Why wasnt Shi Yuting around? Shi Yuting didnte? Zhong Shenghao also wondered the same. C Country wasnt very far from Z Country. It would only take a few hours by ne. So it was quite puzzling when Shi Yuting had yet to arrive. No, I just called Brother and Xiangyis cell phones, but they were still turned off, said Shi Nuannuan. She was equally as puzzled. Zuo Weiyi suddenly felt uneasy. She closed her eyes in pain. The wound on her lower abdomen was hurting again. Zhong Shenghao saw her in pain and quickly said, The only thing you need now is a good rest. Ill go check on Tingter. Dont think too much. Looking up at Zhong Shenghao, Zuo Weiyi nodded slightly. Okay. She hoped that she was just overthinking things. Thats right. Big Brother is so powerful. Hell be fine! echoed Shi Nuannuan. Thats right, Weiyi. Youre too weak now. You must rest well, understand? Bei Xingchen also spoke up. Weiyis face was still pale, which continued to worry her. Chapter 775 - News that Shocked the World

Chapter 775: News that Shocked the World

Zuo Weiyi turned towards her best friend and suddenly remembered that she was bleeding out excessively and in critical condition. She heard that Xingchens friend had found someone with the Rh-negative blood for the blood transfusion. Oh right, Xingchen, I still have to thank you. If it werent for you, I might have died. Bei Xingchen looked back at her unhappily. Please! Youre thanking me like were strangers. Zuo Weiyi smiled. Alright then! Wheres your friend? Once Im out of the hospital, invite her for a meal. Id like to treat her as a token of thanks, said Weiyi with a smile. Bei Xingchen paused. Invite her to a meal? She didnt even know the womans name. Well talk after youve been discharged from the hospital! Alright. After lunch, the others went to the nursery to take a look at the two cute babies. Seeing their adorable faces brought joy to their faces. Zhong Shenghao returned to his office and took out his phone to dial Shi Yutings number again. But the phone was still turned off. Zhong Shenghao started to get concerned. If he had really boarded the ne, there was no reason he hadnt arrived by now. Even if something came up at thest minute, Weiyi was inbor and with Yutings personality, there was no way he would have remained silent the entire time. What on earth had happened? Zhong Shenghao frowned. After thinking for a while, he took out his phone and was ready to call *** to inquire about the situation. However, just as he was about to dial the number, a news notification popped up. When he read the first few words, he grew frantic and hurriedly opened up the news article. He was greeted with heart-stopping caption: In the early hours of the morning, C Countrys president, Shi Yutings private ne suspected attacked and crashed by terrorists. The moment he saw the caption, Zhong Shenghaos mind exploded! His hand trembled as he held onto his phone. Tings private ne had exploded and crashed in the Antic Ocean? No, how could this be possible?! Zhong Shenghaos deep eyes turned red. He could not ept this fact! He scrolled down the screen to continue reading. After searching overnight, the search and rescue team did not find any traces of Shi Yuting, only the wreckage of the crashed ne in the sea. How could this be, how could this be... Weiyi! Zuo Weiyis face suddenly shed through his mind. If she saw this news, how could she bear it in her current physical condition?! What on earth was going on? Why was he attacked by terrorists? Who on earth did this?1 Zhong Shenghao suddenly got up from his chair and rushed out of the office! In the ward, Zuo Weiyi really wanted to rest, but couldnt because of the pain from her wound. Everyone went to see the baby, but Bei Xingchen stayed behind by her bed to chat with her. Time really flies. In a blink of an eye, youre already married and have children. Bei Xingchen smiled sincerely at Zuo Weiyi. Its such a pity Auntie Zuo wasnt around to be with Weiyi. If her best friend had met Shi Yuting earlier, they could have all live happily together. Bei Xingchen still felt indignant when she thought about how Jiang Huaiyuans family had bullied the mother and daughter! Chapter 776 - Delivering the Bad News

Chapter 776: Delivering the Bad News

Fortunately, everything had passed, and Weiyi had finally been able to settle down. She hoped that Weiyis future life would be good, just like a princess in a fairy tale, living happily with her beloved prince. Everything would be so wonderful. Shouldnt you find a boyfriend and get married too? Zuo Weiyi smiled at Bei Xingchen. She had already found happiness, so she naturally hoped that her best friend would find hers too Bei Xingchen suddenly felt a little guilty by the question. She averted her gaze. Uh, I... Zuo Weiyi stared at her as if she could tell that she had something to say, but did not dare to. Actually, I have a boyfriend too. He was the one who found the person who donated her blood to you. They were best friends, so there shouldnt be any secrets between them and Bei Xingchen did not want to hide the fact that she had a boyfriend from her. Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised, but she still smiled sincerely. Is that so? Bring him over so that I can meet him. Yes. After youre done with your confinement, lets have a meal together! Sounds good. Zhong Shenghao was standing on the other side of the door, looking at Zuo Weiyi with a heavy heart through the ss window. He turned around, not intending to deliver the news to her. With her current physical condition, she was afraid that she would be dragged to the gates of hell again! Brother Shenghao? What are you doing? Shi Nuannuan could not help but ask as she happened to see him lingering outside the door. Zhong Shenghao looked at her, his eyes gloomy. Based on her expression, he knew that Nuannuan had not seen the news yet. But Ting had not been confirmed to be alive or dead yet! He had to inform Shi Le. Combined with Zuo Yis influence, the two influential men would be able to investigate the matter more thoroughly! But under such circumstances, did Ting really have a chance of survival? Brother Shenghao?! Shi Nuannuan noticed that, even though he was looking at her, his eyes were nk, as if he wasnt quite there with her. She couldnt help but wave her hand in front of him. Whats wrong with you? Youre spacing out! Zhong Shenghao came back to his senses and faced the carefree Nuannuan. He slowly took out the phone from his white coat and handed it to Shi Nuannuan with a solemn expression. He lowered his head and nced at the phone. Shi Nuannuan was a little confused by his silent gestures but took the phone anyway, still oblivious. What is it? Zhong Shenghao could not bring himself to say them out loud. Shi Nuannuan finally looked at the screen and read the news. When she saw the familiar name and the ne crash in the same sentence, the smile on her face gradually faded and her face turned pale as her mind started to go nk! Brother...brothers private ne...crashed... Her heart felt so tight that it started to hurt and she couldnt speak. Tears instantly filled her eyes, and bean-sized tears fell silently. How could this be...impossible...absolutely impossible... She couldnt ept this fact. Big Brother had just called yesterday. This was impossible. The news must be fake, it must be fake! Zhong Shenghao only felt sadder when he saw Shi Nuannuan tremble and cry. Chapter 777 - Shi Nuannuan Cries Her Eyes Out

Chapter 777: Shi Nuannuan Cries Her Eyes Out

Shi Nuannuan looked up at Zhong Shenghao with teary eyes as she cried like a baby. This... isnt real... how could my brother... Zhong Shenghao regarded Nuannuan as his younger sister, couldnt help but let her lean against his chest as she cried her heart out. He patted her back gently tofort her, Dont cry yet. The search and rescue team hasnt found your brothers body, so dont jump to conclusions too early. What we need to do now is to quickly tell your grandfather and Mr. Zuo about this. Let them use all their power to search for your brother. Shi Nuannuan finally recovered from her grief as she listened to him. Yes, the news said that her brother hadnt been found yet. Perhaps, her brother was still alive... But when she thought of the ne crash and the debris, she knew very well how slim the chances were for her brother to survive. But as long as there was a glimmer of hope, there would be a miracle, just like when her mother woke up from hera. Thinking of this, she wiped away her tears and looked up at Zhong Shenghao. Grandpa and Grandfather Zuo are still in the nursery. Lets go find them now! She was about to run towards the nursery when Zhong Shenghao suddenly called out to her. Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan turned around. Her face was still covered in tears as she looked at him in confusion. Dont tell Weiyi about this no matter what. She wont be able to handle it in her current physical condition. Shi Nuannuan nodded as she sobbed. On the way to the nursery, Zhong Shenghao felt that this was a piece of news that would shake the entire world. In a short while, it would definitely cause a storm in the city. Everyone would definitely know about it even at the hospital. How could he hide this news from Weiyi? She couldnt even move in her current state. If her wound ruptured and she bled again, the consequences would be unimaginable! She must not know about this! With this in mind, he took out his phone and dialed a number. Gather all the people from the relevant departments and convene an emergency meeting in five minutes! In the nursery, Shen Lanzhi, Zuo Yi, and Shi Le were still looking joyfully at the twins. At this moment, the door suddenly opened. The three of them turned around and saw Nuannuan and Zhong Shenghao rushing in. At this moment, Nuannuans eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried. Seeing her daughters haggard appearance, Shen Lanzhis expression froze. She walked over and asked with concern, Nuannuan, what happened to you? Shi Nuannuans tears filled her eyes again. Her crying clearly frightened Shen Lanzhi. What happened? Nuannuan, what happened to you? She had never seen her daughter cry like this before and she started to panic. Shi Le felt his heart ache when he saw his granddaughter crying like this. He walked over. Nuannuan, whats wrong with you? Who bullied you? Shi Nuannuan tried to calm herself and put her hands to her mouth. But her shoulders still trembled from the sobs. She was afraid that the moment she uncovered her mouth, she would only burst into tears again. Shen Lanzhi waspletely flustered at the sight of her daughter crying in such devastation. She nced at Zhong Shenghao and saw that his face was solemn as well, as if something had happened. Whats going on? Chapter 778 - Do Not Tell Weiyi!

Chapter 778: Do Not Tell Weiyi!

Auntie Shi. At this moment, Zhong Shenghao spoke softly, his voice a little hoarse. Although she didnt know what exactly had happened, her instincts told her that something must have happened! Her heart started to ache as she stared unblinkingly at Zhong Shenghao. His thin lips slowly opened. Something has happened to Ting. His words struck Shen Lanzhi and Shi Les hearts like a bolt out of the blue. Even Zuo Yi, who was standing at the side, was so shocked that his expression changed. Everyone looked at Zhong Shenghao in shock! What, what did you say? Shen Lanzhis eyes turned red and her face turned pale! Tings private jet was attackedst night in the early hours of the morning and crashed... Shen Lanzhi felt a jolt in her head, and the world spun in an instant! Mommy! Shi Nuannuan quickly caught her mother when she saw her fall to the ground. Mommy... Shi Le, who was at the side, also fell heavily onto the sofa. The crutch in his hand slipped off, and his face was so pale that there was not a trace of blood on it. This sudden news seemed to have taken off half of their lives, and they could not ept this fact! How did you know? Shi Le asked as his voice trembled. He had already suffered once before. How could he bear it a second time... Zhong Shenghao knew that this was a cruel fact, but he could not hide it. He took out his phone and handed it to Shi Le. Shi Le took the phone with trembling hands. After a few moments, he looked at the news on the screen. When he saw the familiar name, Shi Le felt as if his heart had been hit by a huge stone. Instantly, his face turned paler than before, and he suddenly grabbed at his chest. Grandpa! Shi Nuannuan knew that her grandfather had a heart condition and could not withstand a huge shock! Shen Lanzhi heard her daughters exmation and quickly turned to Shi Le, but she was still badly affected by the news. Father... In her grief, she could not even take care of herself. The bad news seemed to have pushed her whole family into a bottomless abyss! This old mans heart is not good, quickly get him treated! Zuo Yi hurriedly said to Zhong Shenghao. Zhong Shenghao finally came back to his senses as he quickly took Shi Les hand and measured his pulse. He looked back at Shi Le and knew that the old man could not be dealt another blow. Mr. Shi Le, please dont be immersed in grief yet because the details surrounding Tings survival are still unknown. I need you and Mr. Zuos power to find Ting as soon as possible! After hearing his words, the grief in Shi Les heart seemed to have calmed down a little. Yes! His grandson was not dead yet, and there was still a chance of survival. The most important thing now was to find his grandsons whereabouts! He bent down, picked up the crutches on the ground, and stood up. Although his chest still hurt a little, he could not afford to dy. He had to mobilize all forces to find his grandsons whereabouts! He took a difficult step forward with the support of his crutches, and was about to walk to the door! Zuo Yi also heard Zhong Shenghao and followed Shi Les footsteps, walking toward the door together with Shi Le. Just as they reached the door, Zuo Yi suddenly remembered something. He turned around and looked straight at Zhong Shenghao with his torch-like eyes. Dont let Weiyi know about this. You must not let her know! He didnt want his granddaughter to suffer in the slightest! Chapter 779 - A Heart That Seemed to Have Been Torn in Half

Chapter 779: A Heart That Seemed to Have Been Torn in Half

If this bad news reached her ears, he didnt dare to imagine what the consequences would be. They had to keep it from her. They couldnt let her know! I know. Zhong Shenghao replied. Shi Le and Zuo Yi finally left. Shen Lanzhi fell on the sofa, looking extremely haggard. She held her forehead with her hand and supported herself on the armrest of the sofa. Tears streamed down her face like a fountain. The joy of the twins birth earlier vanished in an instant! Meanwhile, Gu Yansheng, who had just left the hospital, suddenly received a call from Zuo Yi. When he heard the news, he was also extremely shocked! Please go to the hospital and keep an eye on Weiyi. Dont let the news reach her ears! She definitely wont be able to bear this. Gu Yansheng recovered from his shock. He retracted his hand that was about to open the car door and said solemnly, Okay. After hanging up the phone, he turned around and returned to the inpatient department. When he reached the door, Shen Lanzhi, Shi Nuannuan, and Zhong Shenghao did as well. Looking at the mother and daughters expressions, they must have already known. Just as they were about to push the door open and enter, Gu Yansheng called out to them. Wait. The three of them turned towards him in confusion. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that they had cried. They could even tell from their faces that something huge had happened just now. If you go in like this, Weiyi will definitely be suspicious. When she woke up, she was already very concerned about Shi Yutings absence. At this moment, if there was even the slightest bit of abnormality from them, Weiyi would definitely notice it! Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan knew what he meant On one hand, she was dealing with the potential loss of her beloved son. On the other hand, she had to ensure the health of her daughter-inw who had just given birth to a pair of grandchildren. Shen Lanzhis heart felt as if it had been torn in half. How could she hide all this and pretend as if nothing had happened? She really could not do it... Auntie Shi, why dont you go back and rest first? Zhong Shenghao suggested when he noticed her grief-stricken appearance. With such news, it was impossible for any mother to hide her emotions and act as if nothing had happened. It would be even more painful than killing her! Zhong Shenghao naturally couldnt bear it. Shen Lanzhi nced at Zhong Shenghao but didnt say anything. She hardly had the energy to speak. Then Ill send my mommy back, said Shi Nuannuan, a little teary eyed. But no one knows the true reason behind those tears. Zhong Shenghao nodded lightly. Okay. Shi Nuannuan helped her mother walk towards the elevator. Behind her, Zhong Shenghao called out to her again as if he had thought of something. Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan turned around. Zhong Shenghao nced at Shen Lanzhi and then at Nuannuans face. Auntie Shi, remember toe to the hospital after youve settled down. If everyone leaves just like that, Weiyi will be suspicious as well. Shi Nuannuan nodded and then turned around to walk towards the elevator door. At this moment, Shi Nuannuans heart was being sliced into pieces. Other than Zuo Weiyi and Shi Yuting, no one knew that she had fallen in love with Xiangyi. Until now, Xiangyis phone had been switched off. Chapter 780 - Do You Miss Shi Yuting?

Chapter 780: Do You Miss Shi Yuting?

Xiangyi was always with her brother. If something happened to Shi Yuting, and both their phones were switched off, wouldnt that mean Xiangyi and her brother were on the same ne and crashed at the same time? Shi Nuannuans face was turned ashen. However, she could not express her emotions at the moment. If even she gave in to her emotions, what would her mother and sister-inw do? Zhong Shenghao turned back towards at Gu Yansheng. The news will soon spread throughout Z Country. I have to hold an emergency meeting with my staff. Ill leave Weiyi to you, Shenghao told Yansheng. Gu Yansheng looked at him and nodded. Okay. What are you doing? You look like you have a lot on your mind. In the ward, Bei Xingchen noticed from the bedside that Weiyi had been absent-minded the entire afternoon. Do you miss Shi Yuting? Zuo Weiyi could barely move except for her head and two hands. He said yesterday that he would be back by this morning, but... Dont worry, its Shi Yuting were talking about. Hes the president of a country. He always brings his bodyguards with him wherever he goes. What could possibly happen? Zuo Weiyi felt a little more at ease after listening to her best friends words. However, there was still no news from him. He did not even call her. He couldnt not be worried about her. ording to Shi Yutings personality, it was impossible for him not to call her at all. It was precisely because of this that her heart felt uneasy. At this moment, a cell phone rang. Bei Xingchen took out her phone and looked at the caller ID. I need to take this call! Looking at her best friends sweet expression, Zuo Weiyi seemed to know who had called. She smiled and said, Sure, go ahead. She walked to the window and took the call. Although she did not want to yet, she had no choice but to leave. My dear, rest well here. Ille and see you again tonight! Bei Xingchen seemed to have something on her mind as she spoke to Zuo Weiyi. Alright. As she spoke, Bei Xingchen picked up her bag and nced one more time at Zuo Weiyi before turning around to leave. As soon as she came out, she bumped into Gu Yansheng. Bei Xingchen had heard about this man from Weiyi before, so she was not unfamiliar with him. Gu Yansheng was taken aback when he saw Bei Xingchen walking out. He had almost forgotten about this woman. Before Bei Xingchen could react, she was grabbed her wrist and dragged to the window at the end of the corridor. Hey, what are you doing?! Bei Xingchen was baffled by his actions Are you Weiyis best friend? Of course! Theres something I need your help with, said Gu Yansheng as he stared at Bei Xingchen. Bei Xingchen was still a little confused as to why he was suddenly being so serious. What help? Gu Yansheng told Bei Xingchen about Shi Yutings ident. Bei Xingchens eyes widened in shock when she heard the news! How could it be... She covered her mouth in disbelief! Shi Yuting had been in an ident. If Weiyi knew about it, how could she bear it?! I hope you wont tell Weiyi about this, said Gu Yansheng as he looked at the shocked Bei Xingchen. Bei Xingchen slowly moved her hand away from her mouth and looked at him in shock. Chapter 781 - Can You Lend Me Your Phone?

Chapter 781: Can You Lend Me Your Phone?

But, how can we keep this a secret? Wouldnt Weiyi find out eventually? The news of C Countrys president getting into such a terrible ident would shock the entire world. It was likely that the entire Z Country had already found out about it. Even if they did not say anything, wouldnt she find out just from switching on the television? How would they keep this from her? Xingchen couldnt imagine how Weiyi would be able to bear it if she knew that something had happened to Shi Yuting. You dont have to worry about that. Shi Yutings life and death are unknown. Mr. Shi is doing his best to determine his whereabouts. Before then, just dont tell Weiyi, said Gu Yansheng. Despite his words, Xingchen still worried for Weiyishe had just asked about Yuting earlier. I understand, said Xingchen dejectedly. On her way out of the hospital, Xingchen took her phone out and read the news. The moment she opened it, she saw the headlines about C Countrys president. In an instant, all major media tforms were broadcasting this shocking news! Bei Xingchen suddenly remembered that Weiyis VIP ward was equipped with an LCD TV. If she turned on the TV, she would definitely see the news! Xingchen wanted to turn around and rush back to the inpatient department. But then she remembered that Gu Yansheng was around, so should be fine. Feeling slightly more reassured, she finally remembered why she was leaving the hospital in the first ce. She looked at the time and quickly rushed out. ... In the ward, Zuo Weiyi was lying on the bed. The ward that was filled with people earlier was suddenly empty. She thought of her grandpa and the others looking at the babies. She also wanted to take a look at them. She longed for the cute looks of the two little fellows. She closed her eyes, feeling a little tired. She wanted to rest, but the wound on her lower abdomen hurt so much that she could not fall asleep. At this moment, the door of the ward opened. She looked up and saw Gu Yansheng walking in. She was a little surprised to see Gu Yansheng again. Yansheng, didnt you go back to thepany? When he walked in and saw her pale face on the bed, Gu Yanshengs heartache returned. He walked over and sat down on by the bed. The meeting was suddenly rescheduled to tomorrow, so I came back. Zuo Weiyi did not sense anything from his calm expression and smiled. Well, you dont actually have to stay by my side all the time. Why? Are you afraid that Shi Yuting will be jealous? Zuo Weiyis heart sank slightly when he mentioned the name. Even though her best friend had assured her, the uneasiness in her heart gradually deepened. Gu Yansheng was trying to keep the conversation light. If he deliberately hid something, she might be even more suspicious. No. She smiled, trying to hide the fact that she did have some misgivings in her heart. She thought that Shi Yuting mighte at any time. If she and Gu Yansheng were the only ones in this huge ward, even if there was nothing going on between them, Shi Yuting would definitely fly into a rage if he saw them like this! She suddenly remembered what she had wanted to do earlier. Yansheng, can I borrow your phone? Initially, she wanted to wait until Nuannuan and the others came back before asking to borrow one of their phones to call Shi Yuting. Chapter 782 - Concealment (1)

Chapter 782: Concealment (1)

But at this time, they still hadnt returned to the ward and she couldnt wait any longer. The moment she asked, Gu Yansheng had already seen through her thoughts. Other than calling Shi Yuting, what else would she want to do with the phone? His deep ck eyes stared at her quietly for a few seconds. Then, a faint smile appeared on his face. He lifted his hand to lift up his suit jacket and pretended to look for his phone. The moment he touched his pocket, he paused and looked apologetically at the person on the bed. Im sorry, I think I left my phone in the car. He could only wait for the Shi family toe back before they coulde up with a unified exnation about Shi Yutings absence. If she had called Shi Yuting at this moment and knew that his phone was still switched off, she would definitely be suspicious. He could only pretend that he did not bring his phone with him. Zuo Weiyi could not help but look down in disappointment. Oh, its alright, said she with a faint smile. In the end, she could only wait for Shen Lanzhi and Nuannuan to arrive. Are Grandpa and the others still with the twins? Gu Yansheng remained silent for a few seconds before replying. Mr. Shi was a little excited when he saw the two little babies and started to feel a little ufortable in his chest, so he went back to rest first. Grandpa Zuo was a little worried about him, so he followed him to Shi Mansion. Auntie Shi has been watching over you all night and Nuannuan was worried that her body wouldnt be able to take it, so she sent her back to rest as well. She wille backter. Gu Yansheng found a reason for each of them to leave this ce. Zuo Weiyi became a little worried upon hearing that Shi Le was not feeling well. Is Grandpa alright? Hes fine. I heard that its an old mans problem. Gu Yansheng smiled lightly. That calm face of his really made it impossible to sense any trace of bad news. When he said that, Zuo Weiyi also remembered that Shi Les heart was indeed not in a good condition and could not be stimted. However, she did not expect that the joy of the birth of the two babies would cause his heart problem to rpse. But when she heard that he was fine, she was relieved. Youre right. Is the wound is still very painful? Gu Yansheng changed the topic. Yes. She did not hide it. After the anesthesia had faded, the wound had felt so painful that she could not move. On the other side. After settling her mother down, Shi Nuannuan, who rushed back to the hospital in the evening, worried about Zuo Weiyi. Zhong Shenghao had also rushed over at the same time as she arrived. When we go inter, Weiyi will definitely ask about your brothers condition. We must give her a sufficiently calm reason so that she will be convinced, Zhong Shenghao discussed with Shi Nuannuan. After two hours of rest, Shi Nuannuansplexion looked much better. Just to be on the safe side, she put on a little powder. Her eyes didnt look as red and swollen as before. I know. I will say that my brother had something to do and went to a disaster area in C Country. It was surrounded by mountains and the signal wasnt good, so the phone couldnt get through. He wille backter. She had already thought of an excuse. She only hoped that in the next few days, Grandfather Zuo and Grandpa Shis people could find her brothers whereabouts as soon as possible. Since his death had not been confirmed, it was perhaps a slightly good news for them. At least the only thing confirmed was the wreckage and not her brothers and Xiangyis deaths... After listening to the excuse that she had prepared, Zhong Shenghao nodded. Okay. Before entering the door, Shi Nuannuan took a deep breath and hid all her grief in the bottom of her heart. Then, the two of them walked into Zuo Weiyis ward. Chapter 783 - concealment (2)

Chapter 783: concealment (2)

She knew that her sister-inws life had been dragged back from the jaws of death. Before her brother returned, nothing must happen to her! Otherwise, her brother would definitely be heartbroken when he returned. After recollecting her emotions, Shi Nuannuan reached out, turned the doorknob, and pushed the door open. Zuo Weiyi and Gu Yansheng looked towards the door. Zuo Weiyi smiled. Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan paused for a moment before putting on a smile and walking over to sit down on the sofa. Sister-in-Law, what do you think? Shi Nuannuan was able to conceal her emotions behind her eyes well. Zuo Weiyi did not suspect a thing. She smiled. Im fine. Shenghao said that the pain in my wound will be alleviated in two days. Nuannuan could tell that the wound on her stomach was clearly hurting just from how weak and pale her face looked, but her sister-inw still showed perseverance, trying to assure the others that she is fine. But her efforts only made Nuannuan sadder, challenging her ability to continue holding back her tears. A sour feeling surged into her eyes, making her nose ache. Zhong Shenghaos words echoed in her head, reminding her to keep her emotions in check. In an instant, she converted her sadness into another smile. By the way, when I was sending Mommy back, my brother called. Nuannuans words made Zuo Weiyis heart throb as she looked at Nuannuan anxiously. My brother nned toe backst night, but the president of another country had arrived. The president wanted to understand some of the ancient history and culture of C Country, so he went to a rtively ancient and remote mountain area. Who knew that the moment he arrived there, a mountain road suddenly copsed. Upon hearing that the president was injured, my brother had to get off the ne and rush there. Despite Nuannuans story, Zuo Weiyis heart was still hanging in the air Then is he alright? asked she anxiously. Shi Nuannuan paused as she looked at Zuo Weiyi. She knew that her sister-inw was asking if her brother had encountered another mountain road copse when he rushed there, but the contents of the news suddenly shed through her mind unconsciously, Yesterday morning, the private jet of the president of C Country, Shi Yuting, was attacked by terrorists and crashed... Shi Nuannuans heart skipped a beat. However, when she looked at Zuo Weiyi, Shi Nuannuan forced herself to calm down. She smiled and shook her head. Brother is fine. However, I heard that the president is injured and is undergoing emergency treatment. Brother will have to wait until the president wakes up before he cane back. She had already discussed with her mother at home. She had also told her grandfather and Zuo Yi about the cover-up so that she would not give herself away when her sister-inw asked about it. Shi Nuannuan continued, Also, that ce is in a remote mountain area and there is often no signal on the phone, so its very difficult to get through. Brother said... that you should take good care of your body and helle back when hes done with everything. Hearing Nuannuans words, Zuo Weiyis uneasy heart finally settled down. Zuo Weiyis face finally revealed a smile. Does he know about Mo Mo and Lian Lians existence? She wondered how Shi Yuting would feel if he knew about the two little babies. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. The palm on herp unconsciously tightened, and her heart was filled with sadness. However, she still nodded and tried to hold back the tears in her eyes. Yes, I told my brother about the twins. Mo Mo came out a minute earlier. He was very excited and looked forward toing back to see the two little babies as soon as possible. Chapter 784 - Concealment (3)

Chapter 784: Concealment (3)

Even though Shi Nuannuan had been holding back the pain in her heart, she could not control the tears that filled her eyes. She tried her best to hold them back, but her eyes still turned red. In order to hide her reddened eyes, she lowered her head and tried her best not to let Zuo Weiyi notice her. Is that so? Zuo Weiyi smiled. She did not notice the sudden change in Shi Nuannuan. Gu Yansheng could tell that if Shi Nuannuan were to speak again, her voice would probably be choked with sobs, so he changed the topic. Weiyi, what do you want to eat tonight? Ill go buy you something. Zuo Weiyi looked at Gu Yansheng with a smile, Uh, I dont think I can eat yet. Zhong Shenghao had told her that because of the surgery, she had to wait for her wound to heal before she could eat. Zhong Shenghao was concerned. He didnt know this. You cant eat? But you havent eaten sincest night. Arent you hungry? Zuo Weiyi shook her head. I wont feel hungry. Its just that... she licked her dry lips, Im very thirsty. Sincest night, she hadnt taken a drop of water so she was feeling quite thirsty. But Zhong Shenghao said that she couldnt drink water for the time being either. Dont worry, she wont feel hungry with the IV drip. At this time, Zhong Shenghao also joined in. Thanks to the change in topic, Shi Nuannuan finally calmed down. Zuo Weiyis attention was fully focused on Zhong Shenghao and Gu Yansheng, so she didnt notice Shi Nuannuan wiping away her tears. Then when can she eat?asked Gu Yansheng. Maybe tonight or tomorrow. Zhong Shenghao replied. This would depend on her current physical condition. When she could take a breather, when she could eat, and when she could drink water. Then, Ill go buy some food for Miss Shi, said Gu Yansheng. He wasnt very familiar with the Shi family, but he wasnt unfamiliar with them. Still, he didnt quite know how to address Shi Nuannuan. Zhong Shenghao nodded. After Gu Yansheng left, Zuo Weiyi looked back at Nuannuan. Nuannuan, is grandfather alright? Shi Nuannuan looked up again, and thankfully her expression had already returned to normal. Hes fine. He and Mommy might not be able toe today, so Ill stay with you! Even though Shi Nuannuan pretended to be fine, the trauma in a persons heart can still surface in the subtlest of ways. That was why Zuo Weiyi could tell at a nce that Shi Nuannuans face was slightly tired and haggard. However, Weiyi just thought that Nuannuansplexion was due to theck of sleep. Hence, she could not help but say, Nuannuan, you should go back and rest too. I have given birth to the babies now. Its fine as long as the nurse is here. Im fine. I can rest here too! You dont have to worry about me, said she softly as she threw Zuo Weiyi a reassuring smile! Since she insisted, Zuo Weiyi didnt force her anymore. Instead, she turned to Zhong Shenghao. Can I see the babies tomorrow? A day had passed since they were born but she had only managed to take a look at them in the operating room. At that time, her consciousness was a little blurry, so she could not see the two little faces clearly. She wanted to know who they looked like up close. Hearing this, Zhong Shenghao thought for a while before replying. Chapter 785 - Concealment (4)

Chapter 785: Concealment (4)

Tomorrow night. You can get out of bed tomorrow night. By then, you can go see the babies. Okay. Zuo Weiyis mood was lifted at the thought of finally seeing her babies. Then, another question appeared in her mind. How long do I have to stay in the hospital? Zhong Shenghao responded. If you dont want to stay in the hospital for too long, you can be discharged in a week. Of course, I still have to see how your blood pressure and body are recovering. If there arent too many problems, I can let you leave. Ting wasnt here, so he had to take care of Weiyi in every way. Zuo Weiyi suddenly remembered that he mentioned that he had only returned to deal with some things before leaving again. However, it was already evening. Moreover, he had said that he would wait for a week to check on her recovery before letting her leave. In other words, wouldnt he be around for another week? Then, youre not leaving? Zhong Shenghao paused for a moment. Jing Xinleis face suddenly shed across his mind. His hesitation caused Zuo Weiyi to misunderstand. She hurriedly exined, Dont misunderstand. I didnt mean to make you leave immediately. I just... Jing Xinleis figure also shed across her mind. She knew that Zhong Shenghao liked Jing Xinlei, which was why she was worried. He left her in that city while he was taking care of Weiyi in the hospital. How could he be at ease with being away from Jing Xinlei? In the face of her sudden exnation, Zhong Shenghao smiled. I know. I didnt misunderstand. Youre worried about Xinlei, right? Zuo Weiyi looked at him without saying anything. It was a tacit agreement. Ive already told her that Im going to stay here for a while. Ive already sent someone to pick her up this afternoon. But dont worry. Even if we reach this city, I wont let her appear in front of you again. He had brought Xinlei here because he was worried that she would be alone in that city. So he had someone bring her to his vi. That way, he could keep a close watch on her. He also knew that since Ting was not around, even if Weiyi knew that Xinlei was back, Weiyi would not react as badly as Ting would. However, the reason why he did not let Xinlei be present around Weiyi was because he was worried that she would do something to Weiyi. That was why he asked someone to keep a close watch on her. Hisst sentence made Zuo Weiyi feel a little awkward. However, it was not because she hated Jing Xinlei. Instead, it was because if Jing Xinlei was in her presence again, and plotted to harm her and even her children, she would really regret not letting Shi Yuting finish her off. She nced at Zhong Shenghao and didnt say anything, she only smiled instead. Not long after, Gu Yansheng bought the food. Even while watching Shi Nuannuan and Gu Yansheng eat, Zuo Weiyi didnt have much of an appetite. She didnt feel hungry at all, just a little thirsty. However, she noticed that Nuannuan didnt seem to have much of an appetite either. She had picked up some white rice with her chopsticks, but she couldnt swallow it. She ate it one mouthful at a time. Nuannuan, whats wrong? Shi Nuannuan waspletely immersed in her own thoughts. It took her awhile before she responded to Weiyi. The food doesnt suit your appetite? Zuo Weiyi looked at her and suddenly realized that she seemed to have something on her mind. Shi Nuannuan came back to her senses and looked at the food in the lunchbox. Then, she looked back at Zuo Weiyi. Chapter 786 - Concealment (5)

Chapter 786: Concealment (5)

She smiled back. Yeah, this restaurants food isnt great! Weiyi looked at Nuannuan and then looked at Gu Yansheng sitting opposite her. He was eating slowly, as if he did not know the taste of food. Why dont I go get food from another restaurant? He was about to get up, but he knew very well that the reason Shi Nuannuan could not eat was not really because of the food. But he did not want Weiyi to notice. Obviously, he had to work with the situation. When she saw him get up, Shi Nuannuan hurriedly said, No, theres no need. Its just that Im not very hungry. I ate some snacks at home before I came! Nuannuan, are you...worried about something? Shi Nuannuans heart suddenly sank when she was asked this question. She looked up at Zuo Weiyi. She knew that her sister-inw must have noticed her absent-mindedness when she was eating just now. If she said that she didnt, it would be even more suspicious. Therefore, she nodded and pretended to be very unhappy. Yes! I sent Xiangyi a WeChat message, but he never replied to me! In the past two days, she had sent countless messages to Xiangyi and called him countless times, but in the end, he didnt reply to her, not even once... Zuo Weiyi knew that Nuannuan liked Xiangyi. She also knew that due to the disparity in their statuses, Xiangyi always had a heart that wanted to return her love but didnt dare to. Even though Nuannuan had taken the initiative countless times, he did not dare to respond to her easily. He was afraid that this rtionship that should not exist would only be a bubble in the end. Shi Nuannuans excuse worked. It made Zuo Weiyi think that the reason she was unhappy and became lost in her thoughts was because Xiangyi did not reply to her messages. Nuannuan, I believe that Xiangyi cares about you. But he has his reservations. I believe that one day, he will open his heart to you. Do you still remember that time when we thought you were poisoned? At that time, Xiangyi cared about you a lot. Shi Nuannuans mind suddenly shed back to that moment. The anxious expression on Xiangyis face only made her heart hurt even more. Tears unconsciously slid down her face. Zuo Weiyi was taken aback. She was about to get up tofort Shi Nuannuan, Nuannuan, dont Just as she was about to lean forward tofort Nuannuan, the wound on her stomach suddenly felt like it was splitting open from her movements. The pain caused her to frown in pain! Seeing this, Gu Yansheng hurriedly got up and walked over with a concerned look on his face. Weiyi, you cant move around! Upon hearing his words, Shi Nuannuan suddenly looked up and realized that Weiyi had aggravated her wound. She also became anxious and worried. Sister-in-Law! Are you...are you alright? Taking a deep breath, Zuo Weiyi felt that the pain in the wound on her stomach had eased up a little. Im fine, Im fine. Sister-in-Law, dont worry about Xiangyi and me anymore! Brother Shenghao said that your condition during the surgery wasnt good and that you need to recuperate properly. If your wound ruptures again, it wont be good! Shi Nuannuans face was filled with anxiety as she saw Weiyi in so much pain that she started sweating. Let me see if the wound has ruptured. As she spoke, Shi Nuannuan carefully lifted the nket a little and examined the wound in her lower abdomen. Fortunately, there was no blood oozing out, so it should be fine. She put the nket down and looked up at Zuo Weiyi. Sister-in-Law, you must not move recklessly next time. Chapter 787 - Concealment (6)

Chapter 787: Concealment (6)

Seeing how worried Nuannuan looked, Zuo weiyi nodded and smiled, Yes, I just forgot about it for a moment. Seeing that she was fine, Gu Yanshengs worried heart finally settled down. It was nine oclock at night by the time they finished dinner. Under Zuo Weiyis insistence, Gu Yansheng left the hospital. She also thought that Nuannuan would go back to rest, but the Nuannuan insisted on staying with her. Unable to persuade her, Zuo Weiyi decided to leave it be. The next day. Early in the morning, Zuo Yi arrived at the hospital. When he entered the ward, Shi Nuannuan was still sleeping on the sofa beside Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi opened her eyes slightly when she heard the door open. Due to the pain from her wound, she could not fall asleep the entire night. Shi Nuannuan also woke up from the sound. When she saw Zuo Yi, there was a hint of eagerness in her eyes! She really wanted to ask if there was any news about her brother, but when she saw her sister-inw lying on the bed, all of her eagerness could only be temporarily suppressed at the bottom of her heart. The wound still hurts, right? Zuo Yi looked at his granddaughter with a face full of heartache as he made his way over to her bed. His heart felt heavy with the condition his granddaughter was in and the unknown whereabouts of his grandson-inw. But he couldnt say anything in her presence. He didnt know if Old Man Shi had any news. Zuo Weiyi forced a smile at the sight of her grandpa. Im feeling better than yesterday. Grandfather Zuo. Shi Nuannuan also sat up from the sofa and couldnt help but call Zuo Yi. Zuo Yi turned and saw Nuannuan who obviously looked a little haggard, and his eyes were filled with pity. Child, youve been watching over her all night. Go back and rest. Im here now. Zuo Weiyi also echoed, Thats right, Nuannuan. Youve been keeping watch for two days and two nights. Go back and rest. Shi Nuannuan hesitated for a second. But she really should go back and take a bath. With Grandpa Zuo around, she felt more relieved. Okay. With that, she got up, picked up her bag, and walked to the door of the ward. Zuo Yi also walked her to the door. Once they were out, Shi Nuannuan turned around anxiously and asked Zuo Yi quietly, Grandpa Zuo, is there any news about my brother? Her anxiousness only made it more difficult to respond, but in the end he shook his head and told the bitter truth. We are still searching. There is no news at the moment. But perhaps no news is the best news, so dont worry too much. Zuo Yi patted her shoulder, hoping to reassure her. But even though he had every intention offorting her, his words didnt sound very convincing either. After all, in such an ident, the survival rate was really too low. His answer only made Shi Nuannuans heart sank, and her hands that were hanging by her sides could not help but tighten. Then, with a sorrowful expression, she turned around and walked slowly towards the exit of the corridor. She looked so sad and miserable. ... These two days, Shen Lanzhi tried her best to pull herself together, but even after two days, her entire person seemed to have changed. She looked so haggard that people could not recognize her. Two days had passed, and there was still no news of Shi Yuting. At this point, the Shi family no longer knew whether this was good or bad. No one knew whether Shi Yuting was still alive or had fallen into the bottomless sea and be the sharks meal. Chapter 788 - Concealment (7)

Chapter 788: Concealment (7)

If he didnt die, why werent there any news of him after searching for so many days? Shen Lanzhis endurance seemed to have reached its limit. But when she thought of her daughter-inw who was still in the ward, and her newly-born grandchildren, she could only temporarily bury her sadness at the bottom of her heart and go to the hospital. What made them even more worried was that in a few days, Weiyi would be discharged from the hospital. Even though they had already made up a story, it could not be hidden. As soon as she was discharged, Weiyi would definitely find out about it. Shi Nuannuan supported her mother and went to Zuo Weiyis ward. On the third day, Zuo Weiyi waspletely ready to eat. So Shen Lanzhi cooked some soup for her and brought it over. When the mother and daughter walked into the ward, they saw Zuo Weiyi holding the TV remote control as if she was about to turn on the TV. Zuo Weiyi was just about to press the button when she heard the door open. She turned and saw Shen Lanzhi and Nuannuan walking in. Mom, Nuannuan. Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan were shocked when they saw what she was just about to do. They rushed over and Shi Nuannuan snatched the remote control away from her hand! Zuo Weiyi was stunned. Before she could react, Shi Nuannuan had snatched the remote control away from her! It was the third day, and she was almost able to get out of bed to walk around. Feeling a little bored, she had nned to turn on the television to pass the time, but Nuannuans reaction surprised her. She paused for a moment before asking, Whats wrong? Shi Nuannuan did not know how to exin herself. In a moment of desperation, she blurted out, You cant turn on the TV! Zuo Weiyi was stunned again. Why? She just wanted to relieve her boredom. Because... Shi Nuannuan bit her lower lip nervously, but she did not know how to continue. At this moment, Shen Lanzhi walked over from behind her. Compared to Nuannuan, her tone was clearly much calmer. Weiyi, youre currently inbor, so youre not allowed to watch TV. Shi Nuannuan heaved a sigh of relief and looked at her gratefully. Zuo Weiyi was shocked by Shen Lanzhis words. Not allowed to watch TV? Although she had heard that there were many taboos during the month, she watch TV too? If she couldnt watch TV, then why was there a TV in this ward? And shes in the Obs-Gyn ward too! Why cant I watch TV? She asked in a daze. Well, you just had a baby. Watching TV is bad for your eyes, said Shen Lanzhi. Yes, yes. Brother Shenghao also told me that you shouldnt watch TV for now. Its bad for your eyes! But I must have forgotten to tell you! Shi Nuannuan quickly echoed her mothers words! Zuo Weiyi nodded doubtfully. Oh. Weiyi, I made some chicken soup for you. Shen Lanzhi ced the thermos box on the round table and opened it. She scooped out a bowl of soup and handed it to Zuo Weiyi. Drink it while its still warm. When she was at home, she especially waited until the soup was not hot before putting it in the thermos box. This way, Weiyi could drink it directly by the time Shen Lanzhi arrived at the hospital, Chapter 789 - Concealment (8)

Chapter 789: Concealment (8)

Her gentle tone warmed Weiyis heart. After finishing a bowl of soup, Zhong Shenghao walked in with a tray of medicine. He smiled at Zuo Weiyi and said, Weiyi, its time to take your medication. Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi nodded and said, Okay. After administering her medication, Zhong Shenghao said, I have to go back this afternoon. If anything happens, remember to call me. He still hadnt gone back for three days. So he was really worried about Lei. Okay, go ahead,said Zuo Weiyi with a smile. Zhong Shenghaos heart was filled with mixed feelings as he saw her calm and smiling face. What should he do if Weiyi knew about Tings situation? Three days had passed, but there was still no news! Even if he was dead, there should be at least some traces left. But there were none! In the area where the ne crashed, other than the wreckage of the fusge, there only the bodies of eight bodyguards. The identities of the eight bodyguards had also been confirmed. As for Ting and Xiangyi, they could not find any information rted to them at all. Before leaving, Zhong Shenghao did not forget to tell Shi Nuannuan. In the afternoon, help her out and walk around more. This will be beneficial to her body. Of course, she can only be in the hospital. Dont go anywhere else. Yes, I know. Shi Nuannuan replied. After exining everything, Zhong Shenghao finally left with ease. In the afternoon, with the help of Nuannuan and Shen Lanzhi, the three of them strolled along the corridor and unknowingly reached the babies room. Looking at the two little lives in the incubator, even though Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuans hearts were filled with grief, their faces still unconsciously brimmed with blissful smiles. The two little kids were really too cute. Ah, Mo Mo has opened his eyes! Shi Nuannuan could not help but exim! Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi and Shen Lanzhi, who had their eyes on Shi Lians incubator, quickly turned around. Sure enough, they saw her brother, Shi Mo, blinking his big ck eyes. Mo Mo... This was the first time Zuo Weiyi saw him open his eyes, and she felt a little strange on the inside. Those pitch-ck and deep eyes were exactly the same as Shi Yutings. As she was thinking, Shen Lanzhi unconsciously muttered next to her, Those eyes and nose are practically carved out of the same mold as his father... The scene of Shi Yuting opening his eyes for the first time after he was born suddenly shed across her mind. At that time, he opened his eyes just like Mo Mo did now and looked at this world that was very unfamiliar to him. His ck eyes were filled with curiosity. Zuo Weiyi turned towards Shen Lanzhi and noticed her expression had suddenly darkened. She even looked a little sad. She was surprised and a little confused. Mom, whats wrong? Shen Lanzhi came back to her senses after hearing her question. She nced at her and quickly recollected her emotions. She smiled and said, Ah... nothing. I just thought of the time when Yuting was young. At that time, he was like Mo Mo, opening his eyes to look at me for the first time. Shen Lanzhis exnation wasnt convincing enough, and put Zuo Weiyis heart in turmoil. She didnt know if she was thinking too much, but she felt that Shen Lanzhi looked too haggard these few days. Was it really because she was too tired from the past two days? Oh right, Nuannuan. Weiyi turned around and suddenly looked at Nuannuan. Your brothers phone is still disconnected? Shi Nuannuan and Shen Lanzhi were startled by her question, and their expressions turned a little tense! Chapter 790 - Concealment (9)

Chapter 790: Concealment (9)

After a long while, Shi Nuannuan finally came back to her senses and said, Yeah, I still cant get through. Maybe the signal over there is really bad! As she spoke, in order to hide the panic in her eyes, she even deliberately turned her gaze back to the incubator. She changed the topic and said, Ah... Mo Mo is asleep again. Upon hearing this, Zuo Weiyi also turned her gaze and found that Mo Mo in the incubator had indeed closed his eyes again. Really...? As her wound had yet to heal, Zuo Weiyi could only take a short walk before she had to return to her bed. In the afternoon, Shen Lanzhi had to go back and make some soup for Weiyi to nourish her body. She left at four in the afternoon and came back when it was time for dinner. Actually, there were all kinds of soup in the restaurants and the hospital cafeteria, but she felt that the food there were not as nutritious as the ones she made herself. So naturally, she wanted to have them homemade. Nuannuan, arent you bored being with me like this every day? Since she could not watch TV, Zuo Weiyi chose to chat with Shi Nuannuan. Nuannuan looked up and smiled. No, Im not. Im so happy that you gave our family two cute babies. I wont be bored! Zuo Weiyi smiled and did not say anything else. Shi Nuannuan had just finished speaking when she realized that the drip above the bed was gone. She reached out and pressed the call bell on the bedside. In the infirmary. Lan Lan, has your babys fever subsided? Yes, thank you, Xiao Hui. You must have been very busy these few days when I asked for leave, right? Nurse Lan Lan said to another nurse next to her as she prepared the medicine for Zuo Weiyi. Xiao Hui said, Of course. There have been a lot of patients recently. Were almost exhausted! Ill treat you to a meal after work today. Ill go change the IV drip for the patient in the VIP ward first! As she said that, Nurse Lan Lan turned around and left. However, when she looked at the name written on the bed card, she suddenly frowned. Zuo Weiyi? Why does this name sound so familiar? After being confused for a few seconds, the nurse finished changing IV drip and left. However, before she left and closed the door, she could not help but look at Zuo Weiyi on the bed. She seemed to have seen her somewhere before. The moment she closed the ward door, Nurse Lan Lan came to a sudden realization. She quickly took out the phone in her pocket and flipped through the news that had been trending in the city for the past few days! When she saw a photo of Weiyi with Shi Yuting, the nurses eyes widened! Mr. Shis wife, Zuo Weiyi, was actually staying in the VIP ward! No wonder she felt that her name and face were so familiar just now! Mrs. Shi had actually given birth to twins, and Mr. Shi had been in a ne ident a few days ago. His whereabouts and fate were still unknown. Mrs. Shi must be very sad right now, right? Sigh! She really didnt expect that the firstdy of C Country would actually stay in their hospital. This was really something to be proud of! But when she thought of Shi Yutings ident, the smile on the nurses face suddenly froze. The children had just been born, but the father had suffered a tragic ident. What a tragic thing. And here she was, getting so excited about the VIP ward. She really had no sympathy at all! After cursing herself a million times in her heart, the nurse turned around and left. ... In a luxurious European vi. Zhong Shenghao walked up to the second floor and turned his head. He saw the figure standing on the balcony. Xinlei. Hearing the voice, the figure on the balcony looked away from the newspaper in her hand. She turned her head back and looked at the man walking over with an expressionless face. Chapter 791 - Concealment (10)

Chapter 791: Concealment (10)

Zhong Shenghao stopped in front of her and looked at the newspaper in her hand. It was the newspaper about Tings recent ident. He nced at the newspaper and looked back at her face. Jing Xinlei nced at him and coldly walked past him into the house. You still havent let go of Ting? Jing Xinlei to stopped in her tracks. The chance of surviving such an ident is zero, right? asked her coldly as her back faced him. Zhong Shenghao furrowed his brows, unable to believe her words. You want Ting to die? Thats right. The three of us have known each other for so many years. Havent you always liked him So what if weve known each other for so many years?! Jing Xinlei suddenly turned around. Her eyes were cold and ruthless, full of anger. So what if I like him? Doesnt he still want to kill me?! Thats because youve been scheming to harm Weiyi! Shes his wife. You know how Ting does things. Why do you keep pushing his buttons? asked Zhong Shenghao with heartache! Ting didnt even kill her. If it were anyone else, even Weiyi, Ting would never forgive a woman who tried to kill his wife. Why couldnt Xinlei didnt understand this? Who told her to take away what belongs to me?! Did she really take it away? asked Zhong Shenghao exasperatedly. You abandoned Ting six years ago! Butter He had no obligation to wait for you toe back! Zhong Shenghao suddenly shouted, but then his eyes dimmed and he continued painfully, Only a fool would wait for you indefinitely. He might sound like he was reprimanding Jing Xinlei, but he was also scolding himself. So what if he had liked and waited for her all these years? He had never been in her heart from the start. He suddenly felt as if he was just abusing himself. Even though he knew that she did not have him in her heart, he was still reluctant to part with her and let her go. Are you reprimanding me like them too? Jing Xinleis heart suddenly felt sorrowful with an unprecedented hesitation. Zhong Shenghao nced at her and finally turned his gaze away helplessly. No matter what he said, she could only feel jealousy and hatred toward Ting and Weiyi. She would never understand no matter what! Forget it. Im going to the hospitalter. Ill ask Nanny Liu to prepare dinner. You can eat by yourself. With that, he walked past her and headed straight for the stairs. Wait! Just as he was walking towards the stairs, Jing Xinlei suddenly called out to him. Shenghao topped in his tracks, but he didnt turn around. I want to go out. Zhong Shenghao turned around and looked at her in confusion. Where? Ive been imprisoned by you for a month. I want to go out. If this continues, Ill go crazy! He looked at her for a long time before speaking softly, You still want to escape? I dont want to escape. I just want to go out for a walk! I wont allow that. He refused tly and coldly. Zhong Shenghao! You have no right to imprison me! Jing Xinlei roared. However, Zhong Shenghao ignored her and went straight down. She followed him down too, unwilling to give up. Chapter 792 - Concealment (11)

Chapter 792: Concealment (11)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhong Shenghao! But he still had no intention of stopping. Jing Xinlei knew that Zhong Shenghao liked her. I just want to go out for a walk, just once. As long as you promise me, I, I will promise you anything! The condition that she suddenly blurted out made Zhong Shenghao stop in his tracks, just as he was about to walk out the door. Jing Xinlei continued, Just for once! Otherwise, Im really going to go insane. If youre so desperate to go out, how did you survive the year in prison? Zhong Shenghao seemed to have read her mind. She probably knew her position in his heart and wanted to take advantage of him. She thought that his feelings for her would make him agree. However, he knew very well where they stood in that point in time. She knew that something had happened to Ting, and she also knew that Weiyi had given birth. Now that she was in his hospital, if he really let her out, Weiyi and the babies lives would be in danger. Jing Xinlei paused as her heart ached with frustration. Didnt he like her? Why didnt he agree to such a small matter? She didnt want to be imprisoned here anymore. She wanted to get out! When she looked up again, Zhong Shenghao had already left. Ah! She was a little angry from embarrassment. In a fit of anger, she broke an antique vase on a shelf! Two maids stood by silently, scared out of their wits. When he heard the sound, Zhong Shenghao stopped in his tracks. But in the end, he didnt turn back. Instead, he walked straight to a Lotus sports car parked not far away. Inside the house, Jing Xinlei clenched her fists tightly as she looked at the shards on the ground. An idea suddenly popped up in her mind. She suddenly picked up a piece of shard from the ground and cut her left wrist with it without thinking! Nanny Liu witnessed her action in shock and cried out, Miss Jing! Nanny Liu rushed over and saw a deep gash on her fair wrist. Blood instantly gushed out, scaring her! The other maid couldnt help but rush out of the door. But by the time she rushed out, Zhong Shenghaos car had already left. She panicked and ran back. She looked at Jing Xinlei and Nanny Liu on the ground, not knowing what to do. Mr. Zhong has already left. What should we do?! They didnt know how to stop the bleeding or deal with it. Auntie Liu was also at a loss. She could only use her apron to tightly cover Jing Xinleis wound, hoping to slow the blood flow. Hurry up and make the call! The maid rushed to the phone and dialed Zhong Shenghaos cell phone. Zhong Shenghao was driving when his cell phone suddenly rang. He nced at the caller ID. It was the number from his vi. He thought it was Jing Xinlei calling, so he didnt pick it up. The maid was even more anxious the longer the line dialled! Nanny Liu, Mr. Zhong didnt pick up the phone... Call again! Zhong Shenghao was able to bring Jing Xinlei back this time due to what he had agreed on with Ting and Weiyi. Afraid that she would find Weiyi again, Zhong Shenghao specially arranged for her to stay in the vi halfway up the mountain. It was rtively remote from the city. Ten minutester, his phone was still ringing nonstop. Zhong Shenghao started to feel uneasy. Chapter 793 - Concealment (12)

Chapter 793: Concealment (12)

Based on Xinleis usual personality, if he didnt pick up after a long time, she would call him two or three times at most before stopping. However, the phone had been ringing repeatedly. By now, there were already more than a dozen calls. Could something have happened? He frowned and pondered. But on second thought, he had just left. What could have happened? But looking at the increasingly urgent phone call, Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but pick it up in the end as the car slowly drove towards the city. Hello? He was expecting Jing Xinleis voice toe from the other side. However, he heard the maids extremely anxious voice instead. Mr. Zhong, its bad! Miss Jing, she... she suddenly cut her wrist with a fragment of a vase! Hearing this, Zhong Shenghaos pupils constricted. He mmed on the brakes and squeaked! He put down the phone in his hand and turned the car around! It had been more than ten minutes since he left the vi but Jing Xinleis side was already covered in blood. Nanny Liu and the maid were pressing on her wound in panic, but blood was still gushing out. Xinlei! Zhong Shenghao walked in and saw Jing xinlei lying on the ground. Her face was as pale as snow, and it was obvious that she had lost too much blood. He rushed to a room in the living room, took out the medical equipment, and provided an emergency first aid. Then, he carried her out the door and rushed straight to the hospital! She had obviously lost too much blood and urgently needs a blood transfusion! At the hospital, after an emergency blood transfusion, Jing Xinlei was finally out of danger. Zhong Shenghaos expression was a little heavy as he looked at Xinlei. He had never thought that she would be so dramatic that she would end her own life. Was it because she felt that she was being imprisoned by him? His heart felt a tight squeeze. Fortunately, she was fine. Otherwise, he would hate himself to death! Zhong Shenghao stood up and turned around to leave the ward. In order to take care of her and Zuo Weiyi at the same time, Zhong Shenghao specially arranged Jing Xinleis room in the same building of the obstetrics and gynecology department, but not on the same floor. It was 5:50pm in the evening. After autumn, the night always came quickly. At this moment, the sky outside the window had gradually darkened, and the lights of the city had slowly lit up. After a night of rest, Jing Xinlei woke up slowly the next morning, but her face was still a little pale. Do you still feel ufortable anywhere? Zhong Shenghao askedly softly. However, Jing Xinlei turned her head away, as if she didnt want to pay attention to him. He knew that she still hated that he had imprisoned her freedom, but he did this because he wanted her to live in peace and stability. Of course, he was also afraid that she would find trouble with Weiyi again after she arrived in this city. Ill go buy you some breakfast. Zhong Shenghao stood up. Jing Xinlei remained unmoved. It wasnt until she heard the sound of the ward door opening and closing, confirming that he had left, that she turned her head and looked at the tightly shut ward door. Ten minutester, Zhong Shenghao came in with breakfast. He picked up the porridge and wanted to feed her personally, but she turned her face away. Zhong Shenghao felt a little helpless, but if she really went on a hunger strike, there was nothing he could do. So, he said, As long as you eat obediently, I promise to let you go out for a walk after you recover. Chapter 794 - Concealment (13)

Chapter 794: Concealment (13)

Hearing this, Jing Xinlei finally turned around and looked at him. Really? Yes. He nodded. She hesitated for a moment as if she was thinking about something. In the end, she opened her mouth and ate the porridge he fed her. Zhong Shenghao had just finished cleaning up after the porridge was finished when there was a knock on the door and a nurse walked in. Director, Mrs. Shi from the VIP ward of the Obstetrics Department asked you toe over, said the nurse to Zhong Shenghao with a face full of adoration. After all, he was the youngest, most handsome, and richest director in the entire Z City. It would be a lie to say that she was not infatuated. Jing Xinlei saw how the nurse looked at Shenghao and her heart suddenly felt a little unhappy! She once had the same feeling: when she returned to the country and found out that Shi Yuting had Zuo Weiyi by his side, her heart was also filled with anxiety. However, she did not understand why was feeling the same way about the female nurse at this moment. Regardless, she was more concerned about what the nurse said. Mrs. Shi in the VIP Ward? Could it be Zuo Weiyi? Her gaze fell on Zhong Shenghaos back. So he hadnt been back these days because he was taking care of Zuo Weiyi in the hospital? Was it because Shi Yuting had an ident that he took care of that woman on his behalf? Why? Why were all men so good to her? Whether it was lovers or friends, as long as they were men, they seemed to have no resistance in Weiyis presence. Why was God so kind to her? Jing Xinlei couldnt help but clench her fists as she stared at Zhong Shenghaos handsome side profile. Didnt he like her? Why did he have to take Shi Yutings ce to take care of Zuo Weiyi? I understand, Zhong Shenghao replied as he looked at the nurse. After the nurse left, he turned around and looked at Jing Xinlei. I need to leave for a while. Have a good rest. Compared to Shi Yutings wife, Im just a dispensable person in your heart, right? Even Jing Xinlei herself did not realize how sour she sounded. Zhong Shenghao was stunned by her words. He furrowed his brows slightly as he did not understand why she suddenly said that. Why do you always like to look at a matter or person with jealousy? You clearly know my rtionship with Ting. In public, Im a doctor. In private, shes my brothers wife. If something happens to Ting, I definitely cant turn a blind eye to Weiyi. Though he spoke lightly, his heart was heavy. She didnt know that the only reason she was able to live safely until now was because of Weiyi. Otherwise, given Tings personality, she would have long been doomed! However, his words instantly hurt Jing Xinlei. She had never thought that there would be a day that Zhong Shenghao would also use such a tone to scold her. Thats right, Im jealous. Im just jealous of her. Why do all men treat her well? Thats the difference between you and her! Xinlei, why dont you understand until now? If it were you that day, would you have wanted to Weiyi to die without any consideration? Weiyi was willing to spare you. Why dont you understand? Thats because she wants me to live under her charity, making me feel even more embarrassed and inferior than her! Its not like that! Zhong Shenghao roared, his eyes filled with heartache. Thats the difference between the two of you. She didnt want you to die, but you have been using every single means to kill her! Chapter 795 - Concealment (14)

Chapter 795: Concealment (14)

With that, Zhong Shenghao turned around and left the ward without looking back. Zhong Shenghao! Jing Xinlei was so angry that she shouted at him. So, he despised her that much? If that was the case, why did he defend her in front of Shi Yuting and plead on her behalf? Shes so nice that even you are tempted, right? Once the words left her mouth, Zhong Shenghao, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned to look at the person on the bed. A deep pain shed across his eyes. A few secondster, he spoke each word with disappointment, A woman like her is indeed worthy of every mans heart. But I, Zhong Shenghao, am extremely stupid. I had to fall in love with a woman who only knows how to be jealous of others! With that, he turned and walked away! His words shocked Jing Xinlei as she remained transfixed on the bed. If he despised her for being jealous of others, why did he say he fell in love with such a woman? What the hell did he mean? * * * Momentster, Shenghao arrived at the Zuo Weiyis ward. As soon as he entered, he saw Zuo Yi, Shi Le and the others as well. Zhong Shenghao was surprised, and based on how they behaved, he knew that there had not been much progress with Shi Yutings whereabouts. Shenghao. Weiyi called out to him from her bed. Zhong Shenghao heard her call him and walked to her. I was wondering if I could be discharged in two days. There shouldnt be any problem. The wound is recovering well, and the blood pressure has also returned to normal. You can go through the discharge procedures the day after tomorrow. Then, what about the babies? Can they be discharged too? Not yet. Ill have to keep observing them on the day youre discharged. Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but feel a little disappointed. So she can be discharged but her babies had to remain? Seeing the worry and disappointment on her face, Zhong Shenghao quickly said, Dont worry. If the babies are in good health, they can be discharged with you. Zuo Weiyi finally felt at ease as she smiled and nodded. Okay. In the afternoon. Zuo Yi suddenly said to his granddaughter before he left, Weiyi, Grandpa is going to C Country for a few days, so I might not be apany you out of the hospital. Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised when she heard that. Youre going to C Country? Yes, theres something urgent over there. After all, that kid, Yuting, isnt able toe back for the time being, right? Theres something urgent so I have to rush over to take care of it. Upon hearing her grandfathers words, Zuo Weiyi instantly understood. Alright, be careful then. Although he was still strong and healthy, she was still a little worried because he was getting old. And Zuo Yi was equally as worried about his granddaughter too. After searching for so many days, there was still no news about Shi Yutings status. He was most worried about her finding out about the situation once she gets discharged from the hospital. He could only rely on the Shi family to continue hiding the matter. But the truth would have toe out eventually. No matter how hard they tried to hide it, the more they prolonged it, the more suspicious Weiyi would be. Zuo Weiyis wound had been healing very quickly and she was gradually getting enough sleep. Shen Lanzhi stayed behind to keep watch over her at night. In the middle of the night, Zuo Weiyi was suddenly awaken by a nightmare. She sat up from the bed in terror! Her sudden movements caused a sharp pain in her abdomen. Her heart was beating fast as she remembered her dream: Shi Yuting all bloodied from getting hit by rocks falling off a mountain. Chapter 796 - Concealment (15)

Chapter 796: Concealment (15)

The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. She turned around and saw Shen Lanzhi sitting on the sofa with her head tilted. Shen Lanzhi had a hard time falling asleep. She heard movement and looked up to see Zuo Weiyi sitting up in bed. Weiyi, what happened to you? She got up and walked over, looking at her with a worried expression. Zuo Weiyi looked at Shen Lanzhi with her frightened and uneasy eyes. I, I had a dream. Shi Yuting was covered in blood... Her words made Shen Lanzhi tremble, and her heart felt as if it was pierced by a sharp sword! Mom? Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised to see her mother-inws reaction. Shen Lanzhi realized how she was reacting and quickly recollected herself. She hurriedly said, Oh, its nothing. It was just a dream. Yuting is fine, dont let your imagination run wild. Zuo Weiyi was stunned. She also knew that it was a dream. Though she was feeling a little uneasy, she might just be overthinking things. And it was obvious that her mother-inw was even more uneasy than she was, which made her a little surprised. Mom, can you lend me your phone? She had left her phone at home. After giving birth, Nuannuan had not brought it over to her. She said that Weiyi should not look at electronic products that were harmful to her eyes during her confinement. However, after that dream, she really wanted to give Shi Yuting a call. Although she heard that he was in the mountains and there was no signal, perhaps she might be able to get through. Moreover, she was really missing him these days. In the past, he would call her every day when he left. But now, she had not heard his voice. Shen Lanzhi was a little stunned by her sudden question. She stared at her for a few seconds before saying, Weiyi, its already sote. Lets call him tomorrow. Zuo Weiyi looked out of the dark window. It must be midnight now. In the end, she let up and decided to call tomorrow in the day. But even so, she did not sleep the entire night andy in bed until daybreak. Early in the morning, at seven oclock in the morning, the ward door opened and Shi Nuannuan walked in with breakfast. Zuo Weiyis mind was filled with the dream fromst night so she did not have the mood to eat. Mommy, please go back and rest, said Shi Nuannuan as she looked at her mother. Shen Lanzhi looked worriedly at Zuo Weiyi on the bed and finally nodded. Yes, take good care of your sister-inw. I know, dont worry! Shi Nuannuan replied. After sending her mother off and returning to the ward, Zuo Weiyi could not wait to speak. Nuannuan, do you have your phone with you? Shi Nuannuan was stunned when she heard that. Although she was puzzled, she still nodded hesitantly. Yes, why? I want to call your brother. Uh, didnt I say that I cant get through to Brother? At this moment, Shi Nuannuan suddenly felt uneasy. Could it be that her sister-inw had discovered something? Try calling him again. I had a bad dreamst night, and Im a little worried about him. Dream? What dream? I dreamt that...there was andslide and your brother was covered in blood. Shi Nuannuan was shocked, but seeing how determined and deep Weiyis feelings were, she had no choice but to call him. So, she lowered her head and took out the phone from her bag. Before the call went through, Shi Nuannuan already knew what the oue of the call would be. Theres no signal, I cant get through... Looking at Nuannuan, Zuo Weiyis face was filled with uneasiness as she lowered his face dejectedly. Ill call Xiangyi in a while. Lets eat breakfast first, okay? As she spoke, Shi Nuannuan opened the breakfast pack, but Zuo Weiyi had no appetite. Chapter 797 - Plane Crash? Zuo Weiyi’s Shocked!

Chapter 797: ne Crash? Zuo Weiyis Shocked!

After breakfast, Shi Nuannuan was about to pour a ss of water for her sister-inw to take her medicine, but she realized that there wasnt enough in the jug. So, she took the Thermos cup and left the ward with it to get it filled up. Zuo Weiyi leaned on the bed as her mind was still filled with the dream she hadst night. At this moment, the door opened and a nurse walked in with the medicine. Mrs. Shi, I will have to take you off the drip for a short moment as theres another small injection. It might be a little painful, so please bear with it, said the nurse gently. After the injection, the nurse started the drip again. Zuo Weiyi was absent-minded throughout the entire process, her mind still filled with the bloody scene from her dream. As the nurse hung the drip bag for her, she noticed the patients dejected appearance and blurted out, Mrs. Shi, youre worried about Mr. Shi, right? The nurses words caught Weiyis attention as thetter looked at the former in confusion. How did she know that she was worried about Shi Yuting? Could it was all written so clearly on her face? Zuo Weiyi touched her face with her hands. Surely her face wasnt that easy to read? Dont worry, Mr. Shi will definitely be blessed. Although it was a ne crash, Mr. Shis body has not been found yet. This is a good thing. Dont worry too much. The most important thing is to take good care of your body. But the nurse did not notice the sudden change in Weiyis expression as she spoke. ne crash? Body? What did all of these meant? Due to her identity as the wife of the president of a country, who wouldnt want to get close to her? The young nurse just wanted to express her goodwill and be on her good side. Little did she know that the carefully nned cover-up by the Shi family and Zhong Shenghao had fallen through at this moment. Zuo Weiyi looked at the nurse in a daze. Did you say that it was a ne crash? The nurse was surprised to see the look of astonishment on Weiyis face. What was the meaning of Mrs. Shis expression? Puzzled, she nodded slowly. Yes... Zuo Weiyi immediately looked iparably shocked and in disbelief! Even her lips and teeth were trembling. Youre saying that Shi Yuting...was a ne crash? The nurse waspletely confused by Weiyis increasingly horrified expression. Then, a terrifying thought shed through her mind. Could it be that Mrs. Shi did not know about this?! But that wasnt right. Who in the world didnt know about this news? And of all people, how could Mrs. Shi not know about it? Seeing that the nurse was no longer speaking, Zuo Weiyi hurriedly sat up on the bed and grabbed the nurses hand. Her voice trembled slightly. Quick, tell me... What did you mean by what you said just now?! Shi Yutings ne crash? Where did you find out about it? The nurse was shocked and suddenly didnt know what to do. It turned out that Mrs. Shi really didnt know about this matter, but everyone in Z Country clearly knew about it. As long as she turned on the television or her cell phone, she would have seen it reported all over the news. How could Mrs. Shi not know about it? The nurse remained stunned as she watched Weiyi be distressed and anxious. She suddenly looked at the television in the room. It was turned off. And now that she thought about it, she had never seen the television here turned on every time she came in to attend to Mrs. Shi. Could it be that the Shi family had deliberately concealed this matter? Then... did she just make a huge mistake?! The nurse started to get flustered and began to worry about her job. Chapter 798 - The Shattered Heart!

Chapter 798: The Shattered Heart!

I, I dont know... The nurse pulled her hand away and quickly left the ward with the medicine tray. Zuo Weiyi copsed on the hospital bed as she watched the nurse leave in a hurry. It was as if a huge hole had been dug in her heart, and she was in so much pain that she could not breathe. ne crash... body... what happened... Zuo Weiyi started muttering to herself. She looked up at the LCD TV on the wall. Her mind suddenly remembered the day she wanted to watch TV, but her mother-inw and Nuannuan had taken away the remote control from her hands. Now that she thought about it, even if she couldnt watch TV, surely there was no need for such an overreaction. She suddenly stood up to look for the remote control. Although it had been five days, it was inevitable that her wound would hurt when she made any drastic movements. As soon as she got out of bed, her brows furrowed in pain! Where was the remote control? She wanted to switch on the TV! If what the nurse said was true, Shi Yuting had truly been in an ident. And even if she was in Z Country now, there should have been news reports everywhere. She searched the entire VIP ward but could not find the remote control. Could it be that Nuannuan and her mother-inw had hidden the remote control? Did they not want her to watch TV? Why? Why did they hide it from her? What happened to Shi Yuting? Tears poured down like a dam that had been broken, swallowing her heart in pain and despair. Finally, she found the remote control in a drawer. She turned on the TV, and it immediately showed a news report about Shi Yuting being attacked and ending up in a ne crash. After searching for the past few days, the current president of C Country, Shi Yuting, is still missing and his fate is still unknown. Other than the bodies of his eight bodyguards, his and his personal assistants bodies have yet to be found at the location of the incident. The matter is still under further investigation... The remote control in Zuo Weiyis hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. It finally made sense, the recent behaviour of Nuannuan and her mother-inw, her grandpas sudden trip to C Country and her grandfathers rpse. These were all to protect her. She gripped her chest tightly feeling as if her heart was being pierced by thousands of arrows. Her heart was in so much pain that she could not breathe. Her weak body slowly slid down. If it were not for the round table beside her, she might have copsedpletely. She tried using the table for support, but her heart throbbed too painfully. She slowly bent down and cried out loud. Her slender body trembled helplessly as she sobbed. Her tears slid down her face like beads. Through her blurry vision, she caught a glimpse of the broken remote control on the ground. She reached out weakly, picked it up and reced the battery. Then, she flipped through all the channels reporting Shi Yutings incident, but none of them had stated that Shi Yuting was still alive. She bent over and cried out again. Hardly anyone passed by the VIP ward, so no one would have heard her cries. That was exactly what Weiyi needed. Shi Nuannuan, on the other hand, had to go to the lower floor to get warm water as there were no such facilities on the VIP ward floor. Since it was still morning, there were also many other people fetching water. She had to wait for a long time before she managed to return to the VIP floor with the Thermos. On her way back to Weiyis room, she passed by the nursery and couldnt help but want to take a look at the two little fellows because she thought of them. So she walked in. Chapter 799 - The Person in the Babies’ Room

Chapter 799: The Person in the Babies Room

However, just as she entered, she was surprised to see a figure standing in front of the two baby incubators. Furthermore, the figure was wearing a patient gown. Shi Nuannuan stopped in her tracks, stunned. Who was this? Was the person there to see Mo Mo and Lian Lian? Jing Xinlei heard footsteps and turned around to see Shi Nuannuan standing at the door. The moment she saw her, Shi Nuannuans eyes widened and her expression changed!! Jing Xinlei?! What are you doing here?! She knew that Brother Shenghao had stayed behind to take care of Sister-in-Law, and Jing Xinlei had been brought back to this city a few days ago. But why was she in the hospital? And so close to Mo Mo and Lian Lian too! What was she trying to do?! Recalling what she had done to Weiyi, Shi Nuannuan dashed towards Jing Xinlei and pushed thetter away and put herself between Xinlei and the babies to protect Mo Mo and Lian Lian. She shouted angrily at Jing Xinlei. What are you nning to do?! Jing Xinlei had suddenly appeared in the hospital and she was wearing a patient gown. Could it be that she had sneaked into the hospital to harm her niece and nephew? Shi Nuannuans heart tightened. Why did this Jing Xinlei never change? Why did Brother Shenghao and Sister-in-Law treated her so well! Jing Xinlei stumbled after Nuannuan pushed her, still a little weak. With the help of an object at the side, she barely managed to support herself. Then, she stood firm and faced Shi Nuannuan indifferently. She nced at the two babies behind her, then turned around and left without another word. Shi Nuannuan watched Xinlei leave, still feeling uneasy. Why was Jing Xinlei here? No, she had to find Brother Hao and ask him to move the babies. Also, she had to ask him to keep an eye on Jing Xinlei. If she were tomit any misdeeds, even without her brother, Nuannuan would definitely shoot her! She took out her phone and dialed Zhong Shenghaos number. There was no one here now. What if she left and Jing Xinlei came back? The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. The call went through and she couldnt wait to speak. Brother Hao, didnt you say that you would keep an eye on Jing Xinlei? Why is she in the hospital? Shes even with the babies! What on earth is she trying to do?! Zhong Shenghao was startled. Have you seen Xinlei? He had just gone to her ward and found that she was gone. He had been anxiously looking for her everywhere. Were you the one who brought her to the hospital? Shi Nuannuan seemed to have sensed something. No, she was injured, only He nced around and saw Jing Xinlei walking toward him from not far away. Dont worry. I wont let her hurt Weiyi and the children, said Zhong Shenghao before he hung up the phone. Then, he faced Jing Xinlei. Xinlei. Seeing her walk past him, straight to the ward, Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but speak with heartache. Jing Xinlei stopped in her tracks as if she knew what he wanted to ask. I didnt do anything. Then why did you go to the babies ward? To take a look. Her tone was very cold. You have to leave the hospital! For Weiyi and the childrens safety, he needed her to be away from the hospital. Her current condition would still allow her to recuperate at home. I was only going to take a look at their children. Do you think I want to harm them? Jing Xinlei clenched her fists, and her heart suddenly tightened. Chapter 800 - You Were Clearly in So MuChapter Pain

Chapter 800: You Were Clearly in So Much Pain

Zhong Shenghao didnt say anything. Instead, he grabbed her and packed up her things to directly discharge her from the hospital. As long as there was even the slightest bit of danger, he had to keep her away from here, away from her Weiyi and her children. Once she heard that Jing Xinlei had left the hospital in a hurry, Shi Nuannuan finally felt at ease. She took the Thermos and returned to the ward. She pushed the door open and walked to the bed. While preparing the medicine for Zuo Weiyi, Shi Nuannuan said, There were too many people so I had to wait quite a while to get the water! She was afraid that Xinleis appearance would trouble Weiyi, so she did not intend to say anything about it. Brother Hao had taken her away anyway. However, just for precaution, she would have to ask her grandfather to send a few bodyguards to guard the entrance of her sister-inws and babies wards. She poured some water and held the medicine. When she looked at Weiyi, she realized that there was something wrong with her sister-inw as she leaned against the bed. She was worried and asked, Sister-inw, whats wrong? Zuo Weiyi slowly met Shi Nuannuans pitch-ck pupils. These past few days, they had all pretended as if nothing had happened in order to protect her. But what kind of torture was Nuannuan enduring in her heart at this moment? She knew that Xiangyi had also met with an ident, yet she suppressed her feelings and pretended as if nothing had happened just to protect Weiyi. And her mother, how much pain did she feel after knowing that Shi Yuting had met with an ident? How did she bear this blow? They had hidden everything and protected her at all costs, not allowing her to be affected or hurt in the slightest. Zuo Weiyis heart throbbed the more she reflected. Shi Nuannuan grew increasingly worried as Weiyis eyes started to turn red. Sister-inw, what...whats wrong with you? Tears blurred Zuo Weiyis vision. She reached out and pulled Shi Nuannuan down towards the bed. Then, she hugged Nuannuan and closed her eyes as tears streamed down her face.. Nuannuan... Her voice was choked with sobs, and her body began to tremble. Shi Nuannuan was shocked and did not understand what had happened to her all of a sudden. Sister-inw, what...what happened to you? As she asked, she started to feel uneasy. Could it be that Sister-in-Law knew? As she was thinking, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the remote control on the bed. Her eyes widened in shock and her face turned pale in an instant! She had clearly hidden the remote control in the drawer with her mommyst time. Why did it appear on the bed? And from the looks of it, Sister-in-Law had obviously touched the remote control just now. Could it be...? Sister-in-Law, did...did you watch TV? Im sorry, Nuannuan...you were clearly in so much pain, but you still had to protect me... Zuo Weiyi choked on her sobs and could not speak. How did Nuannuan, her mother and grandfather survive these past few days? With just one sentence, all of Shi Nuannuans pretenses disintegratedand her heart throbbed in pain.. She pushed her away, her vision already blurred with tears. You...you already knew? Zuo Weiyi nodded, her eyes already red and swollen from crying. For some reason, knowing that Weiyi already knew the truth, Shi Nuannuans tears flowed even more fiercely. Other than her brother and sister-inw, no one knew that she liked Xiangyi, and no one understood the heavy blow that this ident had brought her. In order to protect her sister-inw, she could not cry or reveal her feelings. She could only bury her feelings in the bottom of her heart. Only when there was no one else at night could she hide under the nket and cry secretly. Chapter 801 - A Desolate Island

Chapter 801: A Deste Ind

Shi Nuannuan could hardly hold back her tears as she wept in front of Weiyi. She cried like a helpless child as she grabbed Zuo Weiyis clothes tightly and leaned on her shoulder, sobbing in pain! Zuo Weiyi hugged her as if she knew the pain that she had been suppressing and enduring these past few days. Sister-in-Law, Brother and Xiangyi... could they...could they have died... She was so choked up that it was difficult for her to speak. Zuo Weiyi pressed her lips together tightly. Although she did not cry out loud, her tears could not stop flowing out of her eyes either. They wont... She mumbled. She felt as if her heart was being torn apart, throbbing in pain. He would be fine. This was his promise to her. He had always kept his word. How could he die? Despite Weiyis words, hi Nuannuans heartache did not diminish in the slightest. But...its been so many days, and theres still no news from Brother and Xiangyi... Previously, they had said that no news might be the best news, but after so many days of searching, she no longer knew whether the saying still held true. In the end, Weiyi couldnt keep up her self-denial anymore. Was there any other possibility beside being buried at the bottom of the sea? She heard that some of the surrounding inds had also been searched, but there was still no trace of them. Zuo Weiyi subconsciously hugged Nuannuan even tighter. Though her nails dug deeper into Nuannuans skin, the pain was nowhere as much as what they felt in their hearts. * * * * * A few days ago, on a deste ind by the sea. The gorgeous sunlight shone on a figure on the beach. Xiangyi opened his eyes with a heavy heart, dazed. As soon as he regained consciousness, a piercing pain immediately came from the wound on his back, and he grimaced in pain! He looked around and saw an unfamiliar and deste ind. The moment when the ne exploded suddenly shed in his mind! His eyes turned cold as he struggled to support his body. He raised his head and looked around for Shi Yuting. Midflight, the nes safety system rm suddenly rang. Fortunately, he and His Excellency had jumped off the ne together right before the explosion. But the impact of the explosion must have caused burns on his back. Since it was his back, he could not see the wound and he did not know how many days he had drifted. All he knew was that his back was in pain. He stood up and looked around for Shi Yuting. This should be a deste ind. Besides the jungle, there were no signs of human habitation. He dragged his feet heavily along the beach in search of Shi Yuting. He should have drifted to the ind with the waves, so surely His Excellency would have gone through the same. Just as he was thinking, Xiangyis line of sight suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure lying not far away. He straightened his dark face and quickened his pace, intending to sprint over. Your Excellency! He flew to Shi Yutings side. The exquisite suits they wore had already dried under the sunlight. They must have been on this ind for some time. Shi Yuting must have heard Xiangyis calls as he started to frown before he opened his eyes. Are you alright? Xiangyi asked worriedly even though he didnt see any injuries on his body. Chapter 802 - Survival on a Deserted Island

Chapter 802: Survival on a Deserted Ind

Shi Yuting opened his eyes and looked at Xiangyi. He remained silent and looked around, observing his surroundings. He stood up as Xiangyi helped him up. The ne had been attacked and crashed in the early morning yesterday. At this moment, the Sun was setting in the west. It should be afternoon. However, they could not tell what day it was. How many days had it been since they drifted to this ind? Xiangyi exerted some force but the wound on his back started to hurt again. He frowned and his face instantly turned pale. His lips were also dry and cracked. It was obvious that he was suffering a great deal of pain. Shi Yuting looked away and asked Xiangyi in a voice deeper than usual. Whats wrong with you? It was obvious from his oppressive tone that he was in a bad mood, but he tried his best to restrain himself. Although he was a little frustrated, when he saw that Xiangyi seemed to be injured, he naturally could not ignore it. Nothing. Xiangyi tried his best to hold back. At that moment, they had to return to Z Country immediately. But they did not even know where this ind was located. Shi Yutings awe-inspiring eyes swept past Xiangyis shoulder. He noticed that the cloth on thetters back seemed to be tattered, so Yuting went around to Xiangyis side to get a better look. The wound on his back was starting to look ghastly and tragic! Having undergone hellish training before, he knew that if this wound was not treated in time, half of his body would be crippled! However, there was nothing on this deste ind that could treat a wound! Nevertheless, Yuting would not give up. As long as there was food and water, they would survive! His sharp eyes swept across the entire ind before locking on to the jungle behind them. Although it was deserted, there were still birds and beasts inside. There was also Xiangyis wound which needed to be treated as soon as possible! He did not want to see his only sister in agony. Lets go, said he in a low voice as he walked deeper into the jungle. He may have photographic memory but he had not been on this ind before. As he walked, Shi Yuting reached into his pockets. He searched every pocket, but could not find his phone. The only thing left in his pocket was a lighter. What day was it now? Had Weiyi heard of his ident? What kind of mood was she in now? Did she think he was dead? Had his children been born safely? The more he thought about it, the more uneasy Shi Yuting felt, and his heart tightened. As the sky gradually darkened, the two of them walked into the depths of the forest. Having undergone training in the wilderness, Shi Yuting naturally knew how to survive. At night, the two of them lit a fire by the seaside and caught a hare and two snakes. Drink it. said he said as he slit the snakes throat and handed it to Xiangyi. Xiangyi was stunned. He wants me to drink the snakes blood? Without saying anything else, he took the snake and turned it on its head above his mouth. The bright red blood flowed into his mouth; it made him want to vomit, but he still swallowed it obediently. Shi Yuting, on the other hand, picked up another snake and swallowed its bright red blood. If they wanted to leave this deserted ind safely, they had to maintain their physical strength and willpower. Sir, how should we leave this deserted ind? At night, it was dark all around. It was so quiet that only the chirping of insects could be heard from the depths of the forest. The only light that could be seen was the shimmering light from the moon reflected off the sea. At this moment, they were sitting beside a fire by the sea, using it to warm themselves. Chapter 803 - Imminent Danger

Chapter 803: Imminent Danger

Xiangyis wound was simply treated but the skin on the edge of his wound was already festering, most likely due to exposure to seawater. If it wasntpletely disinfected, it would cause inmmation, and the poisonous bacteria would invade his body and he might only be able to maintain the functions of half his body. If this was really a deserted ind, it meant that very few ships would pass by this ce. and the only way they could leave this ce was to wait. We will have to wait, said Shi Yuting softly. He believed that his grandfather and the others must be searching for them at this moment. However, he was worried about Weiyi. His mind was filled with her crying in heartache. Did she think that he had died in the explosion? The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to be cut into pieces one by one as the pain pierced his heart. He suddenly caught a glimpse of the watch on his left wrist. His pupils constricted as he raised his hand to look at the watch that had been specially customized. September 26th... They had been attackedst night in the wee hours of the morning, which meant that it had already been a day. This watch had a voice function, and just as he was about to press the sapphire button, he suddenly heard a sound. His eyes turned cold, and he looked up, his sharp gaze staring at the dense jungle behind him. Xiangyi also sensed that something was wrong, so he turned around and stared in the direction of the jungle with a vignt expression. Shi Yuting narrowed his eyes, and an-almost inaudible sound traveled to the depths of his ears. In an instant, he could tell that it was not the sound of an animal moving, but the sound of some kind of weapon. There was actually someone on this ind? Countless memory fragments were pieced together in his mind, and suddenly, a name appeared in his mind. This ind was not a deserted ind, but the ind of death located in the northern part of the Western Ocean! This ind had once been removed from the world because the scientists who hade here to explore had never returned. The only one who had escaped was an explorer from 50 years ago. However, not long after he returned, he fell ill and passed away. After that, there were rumors that this ind had arge number of treasures, causing many treasure hunters and explorers to flock to it. But in the end, they never returned either. Gradually, this ind was abandoned by the world, and no one dared toe to this ind in the end. Could it be that they had encountered someone? That weak sound was getting closer and closer, making Shi Yuting feel a sense of danger. He suddenly stretched out his leg and put out the fire in front of him. Then, he got up and whispered to Xiangyi. Go! The two of them ran in the opposite direction, but in the next moment, the sound of gunfire came from behind them! Shi Yuting and Xiangyi sped up and in a sh, they had hidden in the depths of the forest! However, the enemies behind them did not seem to have any intention of giving up just like that. There was another burst of fierce gunfire in the direction they ran! Search! We want to see their bodies, dead or alive! Under the dark night sky, the mans face was cold and merciless as he indicated toward where Shi Yuting had disappeared. Yes! The one who nodded was a blonde woman. She was wearing a tight-fitting nightgown and held a silver pistol in her hand. Under the moonlight, it emitted a cold and fierce light! Deep in the forest. After running fiercely, the wound on Xiangyis back was bleeding again. He was in so much pain that he furrowed his brows tightly and his thin lips were chapped. However, he did not dare to slow down his footsteps at all. Chapter 804 - Who Else Could It Be Other Than Shi Tiannan

Chapter 804: Who Else Could It Be Other Than Shi Tiannan

Sensing that his footsteps had slowed down a little, Shi Yuting looked back. In the dark, he could not see Xiangyis face clearly, but he could hear hisborious breathing clearly. The wound must have worsened. He rejoiced that it was now dark. This way, it would be much easier to hide. Come here. They found the most secluded ce until they could no longer see the lights. Only then did their tensed nerves rx. However, at this moment, they werepletely exhausted! Can you survive? asked Shi Yuting after an unknown period of time, when the surroundings had died down as Xiangyi leaned against a tree. They had to find some herbs to give him emergency treatment. Xiangyi did not speak. He sensed that his wound had festered. On such a deserted ind, treatment was as good as ascending to heaven! In the end, he was only bing a burden to His Excellency. Who are those people? Who else could it be other than Shi Tiannan? Shi Yutings cold voice rang out. In the dark night, his pitch-ck eyes shone with a sharp light. He did not expect that he, Shi Yuting, would be in such a predicament today! How does he know that we are not dead? There is a saying, If ones alive, we will see them; if ones dead, we will see their corpse. Since he did not see our corpses, he naturally believed that we are not dead and will definitely pursue us till the end. He will not let me return alive. Shi Tiannan knew very well that once he had restored all his forces, he would definitely use all his power to annihte them in one fell swoop! Shi Tiannan chad always wanted Yuting dead, so this was the best time to exterminate him. Naturally, he would not let him return to Z Country alive! He had been monitoring him from the very beginning when the ne exploded and crashed. Shi Tiannan, you are really ruthless. Under the night sky, Shi Yutings cold eyes suddenly revealed a threatening cold light. His killing intent emitted in all directions. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he pulled out an extremely dangerous smile. His life was not up for Shi Tiannan to decide! ... Early in the morning, a ray of light came from the east, passing through the dense forest. The moment the sun rose, it was their crisis. Even though their eyes were closed, their nerves did not rx for a moment, and they had been tensed together the entire night. Shi Yuting slowly opened his eyes, only to see Xiangyi standing up, as if he was about to leave. Where are you going? His deep and menacing voice rang out behind him, causing Xiangyi to stop in his tracks. Xiangyi turned around and met Shi Yutings unfathomable eyes. He thought that Yuting was asleep. I...your subordinate just woke up. Shi Yuting looked askance at him, his long and narrow eyes narrowing slightly, as if he was trying to detect something from Xiangyis guilty gaze. Then, he stood up and walked in another direction. Sir, where are you going? Last night, Shi Tiannans people had discovered their existence, so this ind was a threat to them! Seeing him leave alone, Xiangyi couldnt help but be a little worried. Im looked for a way to treat your wound. Shi Yuting stopped, but didnt turn around. Then continued walking. It was too darkst night for them to find a proper shelter. Therefore, they had to wait till morning to find such a ce, as well as herbs to treat Xiangyis wounds. Chapter 805 - Think About Nuannuan

Chapter 805: Think About Nuannuan

As soon as the sun rose, he noticed that Yutings mood was fowler than yesterday! Sir. Just as Shi Yuting was about to take a step forward, Xiangyi suddenly called out to him from behind. If its just you A man shouldnt say such useless words so easily. Before he could finish his sentence, Shi Yuting suddenly turned around and stared straight at Xiangyi with his dark eyes, What you need to do now is to think about how to survive, not self-destruction. His words made Xiangyi suddenly startled. His Excellency had actually seen through his thoughts. But Think about Nuannuan. Shi Yuting interrupted him again before he continued to walk. Xiangyis heart tightened and he stood rooted to the ground. Shi Nuannuans innocent look appeared in his mind. Did she think he was dead at this moment? Would she cry? Would she be heartbroken because of his death? He had to go back alive! He looked up at Shi Yutings back and followed him closely. Half an hourter, they found a rtively hidden cave and some herbs. Xiangyi couldnt help but be stunned as he watched Shi Yuting chew up the herbs. His Excellency was so familiar with such methods. If youre lucky, these herbs will alleviate your pain, but they wont save your life, said Shi Yuting as he applied the medicine on him. Then, he nced at the white shirt under his coat. Take it off. Xiangyi was stunned. He didnt understand what he meant. What...what are you doing? Shi Yuting continued indifferent, Very good. Youre still in the mood to let your imagination run wild. That means youre in good spirits. Dont tell me you want me to take off my jacket to bandage your wound? Xiangyi was stunned for half a second before he hurriedly took off his jacket and shirt. After bandaging the wound and resting for a while, Xiangyi could clearly feel that the wound was not as painful as before. So now we wait? Otherwise, do you still expect Shi Tiannan to send us back? They were unarmed now and were no match for Shi Tiannan. This cave was their only safe haven for now. Since Shi Tiannan knew that they were on this ind, he would definitely search for them in all directions. And just as expected, they heard amotioning from outside soon after! Lets go! The other end of the cave was a dead end, so there was only one exit. If they were to wait for Shi Tiannan to find them, they would have no way out, so they had to leave before they were discovered. However, just as the two of them escaped, Shi Tiannans men heard movement and they would not let up, be it human or beast! Suddenly, there was another burst of rapid gunshots behind them! Just when they thought that they were going to escape from Shi Tiannans pursuit, more than ten figures appeared in front of them. In an instant, they were in a dilemma, and danger lurked everywhere! Looking at the gradually approaching figures, Shi Yuting conjured a n in his mind. Your life is really big. Even if the ne exploded and crashed, it would not be able to kill you! said a figure not far away, slowly walking over. Shi Yting recognized the voice in an instant. It was the former minister, Tengtang Li! Seeing the person who came, Shi Yuting sneered, Tsk, thats because you guys arent good enough! Chapter 806 - Is Death Imminent?

Chapter 806: Is Death Imminent?

Yutings arrogant and unbothered demeanour made Tengtang Li clench the gun in his hand tightly. He though of his granddaughters deathshe was his only family member, yet she died so miserably! Although he hadnt found out the truth, his granddaughters death was definitely caused by Shi Yuting. Today, he wanted to seek justice for his granddaughter and make Shi Yuting pay with his life! Hes about to die, yet hes still smiling. Tengtang Li held the gun in his hand and took a few steps forward. Despite facing the siege of more than a dozen men in special military uniforms, Shi Yuting and Xiangyi did not show the slightest fear on their faces. However, their entire bodies were tense, just in case the bullets start to fly over! They were currently unarmed. If they were to fight like this, their chances of winning were too low. If they were not careful, they would be prated by the bullets and die here! Dying? Shi Yuting let out a sneer. That depends on whether you are capable or not. As he said this, his slender fingers moved the lighter in his hand, but his expression did not change. To catch a thief, one must first catch the leader. If one wanted to break through the encirclement, sess or failure depended on this one move! Hearing this, Tengtang Li could not help but let out a coldugh. Heh! It seems that you, Shi Yuting, only know how to talk big. Do you think that the two of you can easily escape from my grasp? Shi Yuting suddenlyughed coldly. Tengtang Lis expression turned serious, and he was a little displeased. What are youughing at? Shi Yuting raised his eyes. A cold light shot out from his sharp eyes, making people shudder. It was as if a cold air had prated his body, and they felt an unprecedented pressure! He did not speak, and Tengtang Li became even angrier! Yuting figured that Shi Tiannan was not there. Even now, he still did not dare to face him. Xiangyi. He suddenly spoke. His voice was so soft that only Xiangyi, who was beside him, could hear it. When Xiangyi heard this, he turned to Yuting with a vignt gaze. However, he did not speak again. He just stared straight at Tengtang Li in front of him. Xiangyi was a little puzzled. He suddenly noticed that Yutings hand was fidgeting with something. It was the lighter. What was Yuting nning? Looking at his stern and indifferent face, Xiangyi instantly understood. He wanted to use that lighter to break through the encirclement? However, there were more than a dozen special forces soldiers in front of them. If they failed, they would be prated by countless bullets. Would there be a chance of victory? Xiangyis muscles tensed up. It was at least better than waiting for death. With his personality, how could His Excellency be willing to fall into the hands of Tengtang Li and Shi Tiannan? His words just now were very obvious. They simply were not worthy to take his life! Did His Excellency call him just now to prepare him to break out of the encirclement as soon as there was an opportunity? Shi Yuting, today, I will make you pay for everything you did to my granddaughter! Looking at the silent duo, Tengtang Li suddenly raised the gun in his hand, aimed it at Shi Yuting and pulled the trigger! At the critical moment when the bullet was shot, Shi Yuting quickly raised his hand and flcked out the lighter in his hand to meet the bullet! The reason he had angered Tengtang Li was to let him shoot first so that they had a chance of winning! All of a sudden, there was a loud explosion in the air! Chapter 807 - Their Success or Failure Depended on this One Move!

Chapter 807: Their Sess or Failure Depended on this One Move!

Everyones nerves tensed up, thinking that a big explosion was about to happen. They could not help but subconsciously cover their heads with their arms. Shi Yuting and Xiangyi took the opportunity to snatch a gun each from the men. Before that group of people could react, they saw the bullets in their hands shoot randomly! Though it seemed random, every shot fired hit the enemys heart urately. In a moment, half of the enemy had fallen! Damn it! Knowing that he had been tricked and that the gun in his hand had been snatched away by Shi Yuting, Tengtang Li could not help but curse in a low voice. He was about to reach out and pull out the other pistol at his waist! However, just as he reached out his hand, a muzzle was suddenly pointed between his eyebrows. His entire body was stunned and he did not dare to act rashly again! Shi Yutings lips curled into a sneer. Ive said before that you are not worthy of taking my life so simply. Looking at the smile on the corner of his mouth, Tengtang Li was so angry that his entire body was trembling. His fists were clenched tightly, but he did not dare to act rashly. He knew that with Shi Yutings ruthlessness, as long as he moved, the bullet would pierce through the space between his brows in the next second! He had been too careless, and had actually yed right into his hands! At this moment, Tengtang Li did not dare to move, but he wanted nothing more than to tear him into pieces! However,Shi Yuting did not intend to kill him because if they hade to this ind, it meant that they had the means to leave. Tell them to leave, or else Ill shoot you! His voice was cold and merciless as he ordered Tengtang Li. Tengtang Li naturally wasnt willing to die like this. He hadnt avenged his granddaughter yet! Shi Yuting slowly turned around and looked at the remaining enemies in front of him. Xiangyi stood beside him, paying attention to the enemies who were waiting for an opportunity to ambush them. All of you, retreat, Tengtang Li instructed his people with lingering fear. When he thought of Shi Yutings decisive way of doing things, it would be a lie to say that he was not afraid. After all, none of the people who offended Shi Yuting had a good ending. His granddaughter and Shi Tiannan, who was supposed to be his big brother, knew that anyone who went against him would not be let off easily. And now, Yuting even seemed like he was going to kill him! However, despite Tengtang Lis orders, the enemy in front of him had no intention of backing down. Tengtang Lis eyes turned cold. Didnt you hear me? I told you to retreat?! At this moment, the blonde woman in ck tights suddenly smiled coldly, Tengtang Li, we only listen to our master. You can die in peace! As soon as the blonde woman finished speaking, she quickly raised the gun in her hand and fired at Xiangyi and Tengtang Li! As long as their true master gave the order and there was still a chance to kill Shi Yuting, they would do anything! Tengtang Li was just a chess piece to them! Amidst the rain of bullets, Tengtang Li did not have time to react or be angry. His body immediately became prated by countless bullets! Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that these people in special military uniforms, who were originally his subordinates, would now listen to Shi Tiannans men and shoot at him. The anger made his eyes turn red, but he could only go to hell with this regret! When the bullets flew over, Shi Yuting could only pull Tengtang Li as cover, and only Xiangyi was fighting with the enemy! Sir, Ill cover you! Seeing that they were at a disadvantage, Xiangyis only thought was to let Shi Yuting leave this ce safely. This was also part of his duty. Chapter 808 - Do You Want to Go Back?

Chapter 808: Do You Want to Go Back?

No, theres no need! Shi Yutings expression turned cold as he mercilessly pulled the trigger in his hand. Just like that, the two sides fell into a fierce battle. After a round of fighting, there were only two enemies left. At this moment, Shi Yutings pistol was already empty. Xiangyi looked at his gun and saw that there was only one bullet left, but the enemy had two more! Sir, I only have one bullet left. Do you want to go back? asked Shi Yuting suddenly. Xiangyi was startled and a little puzzled by Yutings words. Go back? Of course he wanted to. Yes. Then lets fight! Shi Yutings eyes suddenly turned cold. He fixed his gaze on the two figures who were approaching them with guns not far away! There was only one bullet. Even if they shot one of the enemies right now, their position would definitely be rained upon by the machine gun in the next second. Therefore, the only way now was to move separately. Sir, you take this. Xiangyi tried to leave the remaining bullet for Shi Yuting, but was rejected by him. No. As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Yuting had already stood up and quickly scuttled to another direction in the bushes, deliberately attracting the enemys attention. The blonde woman heard the movements and focused towards it. Bang! Just then, a gunshot came from behind her. The blonde woman turned her head and saw that her only remainingpanion had been shot between her eyes! She turned pale with fright and was about to shoot in the direction of the bullets. However, in the next second, a force suddenly came from behind and grabbed the gun from her hand. If the gun was taken away, she would be the only one who would die. Thinking of this, the blonde woman could not help but quickly pull the trigger, and bullets flew out continuously! However, because Shi Yuting controlled her, every bullet was aimed at the sky and did not hurt Xiangyi. Sir! Taking advantage of the opportunity, Xiangyi picked up a gun from the hand of the enemy who had just fallen. However, because the two of them were entangled and were swaying back and forth, it was difficult for him to shoot. If he missed and hit Yuting, then he would be a sinner for all eternity! He had no choice but to call out. However, who knew that the moment he opened his mouth, the blonde woman also took action. Her expression turned cold as she suddenly raised her leg and fiercely kicked at Shi Yutings lower body! Fortunately, Shi Yuting was even more agile than her. He exerted force with both of his arms and pushed the golden-haired woman away. After avoiding her attack, he lifted the golden-haired woman up and threw her out with force! The woman crashed into a big tree and just as she fell to the ground, Xiangyi mercilessly shot her with a bullet straight into her heart! In an instant, the blonde woman died with her eyes wide open! Shey motionless under the big tree. After taking care of all the enemies, Shi Yuting heaved a sigh of relief. But he did not dare to stop for a moment. Shi Tiannan did note, which meant that it was not appropriate to stay here for long. Go out what they used to get to the ind. As they spoke, the two of them walked to either ends of the ind. They had not seen any helicopters or ships where they were previously, which meant that these people did not arrive from there. Xiangyi nodded and followed Shi Yutings footsteps. Thinking of being able to leave this ind, Shi Nuannuans innocent face shed through Xiangyis mind unconsciously. Just as he turned around, he heard another sounding from behind him. Chapter 809 - Before the First Wave Had Subsided, Another Had Risen

Chapter 809: Before the First Wave Had Subsided, Another Had Risen

He stopped in his tracks and frowned in slight confusion before turning around. Not far away, Tengtang Li suddenly pulled out a gun and aimed it at Shi Yutings back. Sir, be careful! As Xiangyi cried out in rm, Shi Yuting turned around and saw Xiangyi suddenly pounce on him, followed by the sound of gunshot! Ugh! Xiangyi let out a muffled groan, but the moment he fell to the ground, he still raised the gun in his hand and aimed it between Tengtang Lis eyes, blowing his head off! Tengtang Li died on the spot! Xiangyi! Shi Yuting came back to his senses and saw Xiangyis arm bleeding non-stop. Cold sweat was breaking out on Xiangyis forehead, and his face was frighteningly pale! The bullet hit where he was already injured. Under the intense pain, Xiangyi felt his vision blur before he lost consciousness and fell to the ground.. Xiangyi! Shi Yuting roared and clenched his fists! He envisioned his sister Nuannuans heartbroken look as he looked at Xiangyis state. He dragged the unconscious Xiangyi to the side and let him lie down. He had experienced this kind of injury before. The most important thing now was to stop the bleeding and take out the bullet! He needed a knife and fire. He raised his head and nced at the corpses lying on the ground. They should have these things on them. He walked over and searched the bodies of those people a few times. Sure enough, he found a lighter, a dagger, and even some medicine to heal wounds! This was simply a treasure to him now! He lit the lighter and disinfected the sharp edge of the knife. Then, he took out the bullet. At this moment, Shi Yuting was only d that Xiangyi was now unconscious and could not feel any pain. Otherwise, without anesthetic, this kind of pain would be unbearable even for a real man like him! He took out the bullet, applied the medicine, and tore some cloth from the enemies bodies. After bandaging Xiangyi, Shi Yuting felt exhausted! He sat down and wanted to rest for a while before looking for Tengtang Lis mode of transportation. However, just as he closed his eyes, a voice suddenly traveled into the depths of his ears. His nerves tensed up, and his eyes turned cold. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw that not far away, a huge monster had darted out from the depths of the jungle and was approaching him slowly. Shi Yuting clearly saw the huge creature roar and open its mouth, revealing its sharp fangs. It was a huge ck bear, so big that even Shi Yuting was a little shocked! Could it be that this ck bear was the one that deterred others from this ind?! However, before he could think, the ck bear let out another long roar. From the sound of it, it was not hard to tell that it was in a bad mood! Bears were carnivores, so Shi Yuting did not believe that it would let him go. However, if he wanted to deal with this big ck bear, his chances of winning were almost... zero. Damn it! Shi Yuting clenched his fists. He, Shi Yuting, did not want to die under the fangs of a beast! From the corner of his eye, he nced at the unconscious Xiangyi. He had to lure the bear away, otherwise Xiangyi might be its meal. His sharp eyes stared straight at the bear. Shi Yuting found the right moment and clenched a medium-sized dagger in his hand! Chapter 810 - The Battle with the Bear

Chapter 810: The Battle with the Bear

He then slowly moved, trying to draw it away in another direction. However, just as he moved, the ck bear suddenly stopped roaring. In the next second, it suddenly charged in Shi Yutings direction! Sensing the ck bears movements, Shi Yutings entire body tensed up. This fierce beast was much bigger than when he had experienced the hell-like training previously. He had no chance of winning at all! However, he was not a person who was willing to sit and wait for death! With a sh, Shi Yuting dodged the sharp ws and teeth. He jumped up in joy, but before he could stabilize himself, the ck bear seized the opportunity to pursue him and pounced on him again. This time, it revealed its sharp fangs! Seeing that there was nowhere to hide, Shi Yuting quickly raised his hand and stabbed the dagger in his hand towards the ck bears chest! However, this sh infuriated the ck bear even more. It let out a loud growl, and the attacks that followed were simply too hard for Shi Yuting to defend against. Unable to dodge in time, the ck bear raised its ws and teeth, and ruthlessly pped Shi Yutings right shoulder. He fell to the ground with a pained expression, but the ck bear did not seem to have any intention of letting him off just like that. It once again pounced forward, taking advantage of victory to once again reveal its sharp fangs towards Shi Yuting! The ck bear opened its savage mouth, as if it could tear a person to shreds with a single bite! Shi Yuting could not guard against it, and instinctively stretched out his left hand to defend himself! In less than a second, he clearly felt a sharp pain on his wrist! Fortunately, he was wearing a specially tailored watch on his wrist, and the sharp fangs of the ck bear fiercely bit the watch, reducing the amount of damage to his hand. However, the watch was bitten to pieces, and Shi Yutings hand was still injured. Yuting only let out a muffled groan, not letting his guard down in the slightest. Finding the right time, he raised the dagger in his right hand and stabbed fiercely at the ck bears eye! Since ordinary attacks had no effect on it, he could only stab its eye blind. After being stabbed in the eye, the ck bear once again let out an enraged roar. At this moment, it was even more furious! Shi Yuting took advantage of the situation and continued to attack. He pulled out his dagger and ruthlessly stabbed towards the other eye of the ck bear! Both of its eyes were directly blinded. At this moment, the ck bear could no longer see anything. It could only randomly bare its fangs and brandish its ws, letting out a roar. Shi Yuting took the opportunity to take a few steps back. He covered his injured hand and quietly stayed by the side. He was already panting and exhausted! Having lost both its eyes, the ck bear seemed to have its fangs pulled out. It lost control and rammed around wildly, as if it wanted to escape from here. However, it could not see anything. Its huge body rushed forward and crashed into a big tree, then fell to the ground. However, the ck bear did not give up. It got up again and rammed around wildly again. There were already many trees in the dense forest. After a few collisions, the ck bears head was already bleeding. In addition to the serious injuries on its eyes, it had already fallen to the ground. It was exhausted and looked like it was on the verge of death. It was not until this moment that Shi Yuting finally let out a sigh of relief. He felt that the crisis had been resolved. However, at this moment, he was also riddled with injuries. His arms and palms were covered in wounds. His entire body copsed on the ground and he felt his consciousness gradually fading. In the next moment, his vision turned ck and he had already fainted. Chapter 811 - Hope of Leaving this Island

Chapter 811: Hope of Leaving this Ind

When he woke up again, the dense jungle was already pitch ck. He could only see threads of moonlight shining through the trees. The moment he opened his eyes, Shi Yuting slowly sat up and the first thing he thought of was Xiangyi. He stood up and used his sense of direction to search for Xiangyi. Shi Yutings heart finally settled down when he saw Xiangyis body lit under the moonlight. It had been seven or eight years since Xiangyi had followed him. Although they werent really brothers, they had gone through thick and thin together. The bond that had developed between them over the years would not allow Yuting to just abandon Xiangyi. He caressed Xiangyis forehead. There was no fever, which meant that his wound had not worsened. Exhausted, he sat down next to Xiangyi and leaned against the big tree. But he couldnt rx, not even a little, due to the previous appearance of the ck bear. He did not know if there was a second or third ck bear on this ind, or if there were other ferocious beasts in the forest. He nced at the watch that had been bitten by the ck bear on his wrist. This was his only hope of leaving this ind, and it had already been destroyed. Last night, he had tried calling Weiyi via her ruby, but it seemed that she had not brought the watch with her as no one had picked up the call. Now that he thought about it, ever since she had returned to Z Country, she had not brought the watch that he had specially made for her with her. And based on how much time had passed, she should still be in the hospital. Grandfather must have been looking for him everywhere, and Mother and Nuannuan must be taking care of Weiyi in the hospital. Other than the maids and the housekeeper, there should not be anyone else in Shi Mansion. Thinking of Weiyis heartbroken look once she found out that he might have died, Shi Yutings heart felt a tight twist, and it was almost painful. The night was gradually deepened. Even though he did not dare to rx, he was not physically strong. Plus, he had not eaten or drank for a day, so he gradually became sleepy. Feeling tired, he slowly closed his eyes again. ... In the early morning, a ray of bright sunshine shone on his tattered suit jacket. When he opened his eyes, it was so quiet that only the sound of waves and birds could be heard. Shi Yutings lips were chapped and he struggled to get up. Fortunately, there were only some superficial wounds on his body and he was fine. He turned around and found that Xiangyi was still unconscious. He walked to the enemies who had been killed yesterday and searched them, but they had no water or food. Although he could still tolerate not eating or drinking for a day, he needed physical strength to find a way out of the ind. His looked at the dead ck bear, and he smiled sarcastically. Was this a sliver of Gods favor for him? Exhausted, he was in no condition to catch other food, so he walked over and used a dagger to cut off a piece of meat from the ck bear. Then, he found some wood to burn and roasted the bear meat to eat. Only then did he manage to maintain his strength. His body was extremely dehydrated, but at this moment, all he could see was seawater. Xiangyi was still unconscious, but there was nothing Yuting could do except wait. He did not dare to leave Xiangyi alone to find Tengtang Lis transport. What if a few more beasts appeared? Wouldnt Xiangyi be their food? And even if he tried to carry him out, he would only give up halfway through with his current physical state. If he gave into his exhaustion, they would truly be hopeless. Chapter 812 - The Watch’s Existence

Chapter 812: The Watchs Existence

In the end, Yuting would just have to wait next to the unconscious Xiangyi. Either he waited for his grandfathers people toe, or he waited for Xiangyi to wake up before the two of them went to find a way to leave. Time passed and another day had passed, but Xiangyi still had not woken up. The watch was already broken and Yuting had lost track of time. It was not until evening that Xiangyi finally woke up. ... A weekter. Zuo Weiyis wound was recovering very well, and the babies physical development was also progressing well. In the morning, Zhong Shenghao told her that her blood test results revealed no abnormalities, and she could be discharged at noon. In the ward, Shi Nuannuan helped her pack up her clothes. But in just a few days, she had already be much more haggard. Sister-in-Law, do you still want to bring these fruits back? asked Shi Nuannuan to Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi turned around and looked at the fruit basket on the table. It was a gift from her best friend Xingchen. Although Shi Mansion had a lot of fruits, she naturally would not throw away this gift. Yes, lets bring it back. Zuo Weiyi watched Nuannuan pack up. Suddenly, she noticed something familiar on her! It was the watch on Shi Nuannuans left hand! She remembered that when she was in C Country, Shi Yuting was afraid that she would be in danger, so he specially made a watch for her that had a tracking device and voice function! But after the misunderstanding and small fight she had with Yuting, she had not worn the watch upon her return to Z Country! Nuannuan! Zuo Weiyi became excited at the thought of this glimmer of hope. Shi Nuannuan was slightly startled by Weiyis sudden exmation as she turned around in confusion. Whats wrong? Can you do me favour? Theres a ck box in the drawer of the dressing table in my room. Theres a watch in it. Can you help me bring it over? asked Weiyi anxiously. Even though she was going to be discharged from the hospital and return to Shi Mansion at noon, she could not wait for even a second! She remembered that Shi Yuting always wore the watch on his hand. If he was safe and the watch had not been damaged, it would definitely be able to connect and locate him! Her watch did not have a tracking function, but it could dial his number. As long as it could connect, she would be able to know where he was right now. Seeing how anxious she was, Shi Nuannuan was a little confused. A watch? Zuo Weiyi was so anxious that tears filled her eyes. She nodded heavily. Yes, your brother specially made that for me. I will be able to talk to him with it! Hearing this, Shi Nuannuans pupils dted and she nodded. Okay, I-Ill go back and get it right away! She turned around and rushed to the door of the ward, her heart filled with excitement! If Weiyi could connect with Yuting, that meant that she would also be able to know about Xiangyi. Just as she rushed to the door, she bumped into Shen Lanzhi who was about to walk in! Shen Lanzhi staggered a few steps and was about to fall. Fortunately, Zhong Shenghao had apanied her and reached out to help her in time! When she steadied herself, she realized that it was Nuannuan who had just bumped into her, albeit looking very anxious. Chapter 813 - The Last Glimmer of Hope Had also Been Destroyed

Chapter 813: The Last Glimmer of Hope Had also Been Destroyed

Nuannuan, where are you going? Shen Lanzhi knew that Nuannuan was not the kind of girl to just run off after bumping into someone, let alone her own mother. But Shi Nuannuan did not even have the time to speak. She just rushed towards the elevator. Shen Lanzhi was confused. She did not know what had happened to her all of a sudden. Shen Lanzhi walked into the ward and saw that Weiyi was dressed and looked anxious as well. Weiyi, what happened to you? asked Shen Lanzhi worriedly. Zuo Weiyi looked at Shen Lanzhi. For a moment, she didnt know what to say. She had been so immersed in her own sorrow that she had forgotten about the watch. Though she knew about it now, could it be that she had already missed the opportunity to contact Shi Yuting? The more she thought about it, the more uneasy her heart felt. Shen Lanzhi was still confused. Forty minutester, Shi Nuannuan rushed into the hospital ward looking anxious while holding a watch with a pink gem embedded in it. Sister-in-Law! She rushed to the bedside and handed the watch to Zuo Weiyi because she did not know how to use the functions on it. Zuo Weiyis hands were trembling when she took the watch. She immediately pressed the pink gemstone and held her breath, waiting for it to be connected. However, she only heard a mechanical voice. Sorry, the system you are calling has been terminated. Zuo Weiyis heart trembled. How could it be terminated? Shi Nuannuan also looked at Weiyi nkly. Sister-in-Law, what... what does this mean? Her fingers seemed to have lost their strength as the watch slipped from her palm. Although she did not know why this was happening, the absence of Shi Yutings voice meant that the call had failed. In other words... the watch on his wrist had already been damaged? Shi Yuting once said that the watch was waterproof and wouldnt break even if it fell into the sea. But now, it had failed. Her heart sank in an instant, suffocating her. Weiyi, what is this watch for? Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but ask when he saw her pained expression. From her face, Shi Nuannuan also realized that their only hope had been destroyed. Could it be that her brother and Xiangyi had really.. No, that was impossible. A week had passed but their bodies hadnt been found, be it by her grandfathers or national forces. If there were no bodies, there was no guarantee that they are dead. It just couldnt be! Its okay. Zuo Weiyi forced back the tears in her eyes. She didnt want to talk about the watch. She didnt want Shen Lanzhi to suffer the same after hearing about it. She turned her head and looked at Shen Lanzhi and Zhong Shenghao. Can I be discharged? Zhong Shenghao looked at her. Although it was only for a moment, her expression told him that there was something amiss with the watch. But since she didnt want to tell him, he didnt ask anymore. Instead, he nodded. Yes, Ive already gone through the discharge procedures. Zuo Weiyi took a deep breath and tried hard to hold back the tears in her eyes. Then lets go. She got up from the bed as Shi Nuannuan watched her. She knew that she hid the matter of the watch because she didnt want Mommy to suffer the pain of despair again. Chapter 814 - Leaving the Hospital

Chapter 814: Leaving the Hospital

However, her tears could not stop flowing down. Even though she did not mention anything, Shen Lanzhi still sensed something. She looked at the watch again but chose to remain silent about it in the end. Weiyi carried the children and walked out of the hospitals main entrance. She sat in the limousine and looked at the faces in her arms that looked extremely simr to Shi Yutings. But this only made Zuo Weiyis heart feel like it was being pricked by a needle. When she returned to Shi Mansion, Shen Lanzhi told her to lie on the bed and not get out unless it was necessary. If it were any other day, the entire Shi mansion would definitely be filled with joyousughter. But now, it was filled with a gloomy atmosphere. At noon, Shen Lanzhi brought a bowl of pigs trotter soup over. Zuo Weiyi looked at it without appetite. But when she saw the kindness and sincerity on Shen Lanzhis face, she drank up the soup by the spoonful. However, after taking two mouthfuls, her stomach suddenly churned and she felt nauseous. She put down the bowl and rushed to the bathroom. Shen Lanzhi followed her in worry. Weiyi... When she walked to the bathroom, she saw Weiyi lying beside the toilet and vomiting. She knew that she was forcing herself to eat the food, but in the end, she still vomited it all out ufortably. Tears filled her eyes. Shen Lanzhi bent over and gently patted her back. The matter of her son had almost caused the originally warm family to copse in despair. After the ordeal, Zuo Weiyi sat on bed and still wanted to drink the bowl of soup. But after drinking a mouthful, her stomach reacted in the same way again. She barely finished the entire bowl of soup, and within three minutes, she vomited it again. After making sure Weiyi was feeling a little better, Shen Lanzhi left with the bowl. Zuo Weiyi got up and walked to the crib only for her heart to ache again as she looked at the twins. She heard the sound of car engine from the window and walked over, only to see Shi Les private car parked in the courtyard. She immediately turned around and went downstairs. As soon as Shi Le returned, Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan also quickly went to greet him with an eager look. Grandpa, how is it? Are there any news about brother and Xiangyi? asked Shi Nuannuan anxiously. But Shi Les expression was heavy. He also saw Zuo Weiyi who had also rushed down the stairs from the second floor. He lowered his face in sadness and shook his head. No. Such a simple word had once again shattered their hopes. Without saying a word, Weiyi turned around and returned to the second floor. Her back looked so sorrowful. ... In the evening, after feeding the children, Zuo Weiyi went downstairs and received a call from C Country. It was from Zuo Yi. Hearing her calm voice, Zuo Yi was relieved. After hanging up the phone, it was dinner time. Weiyi, go upstairs and lie down. Ill bring the dinner up for you. You must take good care of yourself during your pregnancy. Otherwise, it wont be good if you fall ill. Shen Lanzhi reminded her with concern. Zuo Weiyi looked at Shen Lanzhi and calmly said, Its okay. I want to have dinner with you. Staying in the room alone would only make her think more. Since she insisted, Shen Lanzhi couldnt force her to do otherwise. She walked into the dining room and sat down at the dining table. The family ate dinner, but none of them had much appetite and they didnt have their usual lively conversation. Shi Le ate a mouthful of rice but didnt want to eat anymore. Instead, he stood up. Ill go ask if theres any progress. Chapter 815 - Recent Traces of Movement

Chapter 815: Recent Traces of Movement

Shi Le left the dining room. Shen Lanzhi looked back at Weiyi after watching Shi Le leave. She watched as Weiyi insisted on finishing her food despite struggling to down it. Seeing this only made Shen Lanzhis heart ache again. Weiyi ended up being the first to finish eating. She stood up and said to Shen Lanzhi, who was still eating, Im done. Shen Lanzhi looked up at her but didnt say anything because she didnt know what to say. Zuo Weiyi turned around and left the dining table, walking out of the dining room. Outside the window, the sun was setting. The ck sky revealed a few stars. She nced at the door before turning to walk to the second floor. Just as she reached the stairs, the phone on the coffee table rang. Master, its for you. The maid picked up the phone and addressed Shi Le on the sofa before handing the phone to him. Shi Le picked up the phone and answered in his usual dignified and deep voice. Hello? Speaker, we found traces of someonending on an ind in the north! Hearing this, Shi Les heart shook and his pupils constricted. Are you sure?! Based on Shi Les reaction, Zuo Weiyi stopped midstep on her way and turned around. Yes, but... ck Dragon hesitated for a moment. From his tone, there was a hint of embarrassment. But what?! Shi Le roared into the phone. Based on what I know, the signal came from an isted ind in the north. It is the legendary ind of death, said ck Dragon. No matter what ind it is, go there immediately! Shi Le ordered! Yes, sir! Shi Le hung up the phone in excitement. Now that there was such news after days of searching, how could he not be excited? But at the same time, he was a little worried. Naturally, he had heard about the legend of that ind. Only one explorer had ever returned to the ind of death. From then on, no one dared to go near. If his grandson was really on that ind, would he still be alive now? Suddenly the small glimmer of hope Shi Le had dimmed slightly. Grandpa, is there news?! asked Weiyi anxiously. Shi Le did not know what to say to his granddaughter-inw. Would this glimmer of hope be destroyed? Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan had also heard the phone conversation from the dining room as they rushed out. Upon hearing Zuo Weiyis inquiry, they also anxiously looked at Shi Le, waiting for his answer. Shi Le looked at the three of them and finally nodded. However,, his expression was a little solemn. Theres an ind in the north from where Tings ne crashed. My people found that someone hadnded there recently. Its very likely rted to Yuting. The three women immediately cried out in joy. Such a simple piece of news had made them so excited. It must be Brother! Shi Nuannuan was so excited that her voice was trembling! Yes, it must be. Shen Lanzhis eyes were also getting damp. Zuo Weiyi sped her hands together tightly. She was so excited that she did not know what to do! But... Just as the three of them were extremely excited, Shi Le suddenly spoke again. Chapter 816 - Crying Nonstop

Chapter 816: Crying Nonstop

The others immediately paused and looked at Shi Le. What is it? asked Shi Nuannuan with a slight fear. Shi Le stood up and walked towards the second floor with his cane. Just dont have too much hope. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. If their hopes were destroyed, it would be even more cruel to them. As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Le had already walked to the second floor. In the living room, the remaining three stood rooted to the ground. Shi Nuannuan did not understand why her grandfather would say something like that. Was he worried that if there was still no news of her brother, they would not be able to bear it? At this moment, the sound of a baby crying could be heard from the second floor. Zuo Weiyi quickly walked up to the second floor. Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan quickly followed. When they returned to the bedroom, they saw that the two children were crying nonstop. Even the nanny were helpless. Are you hungry? asked Shen Lanzhi as someone who had experienced it before. Then, she took one of the children from the nanny. She gently coaxed, Oh, oh... dont cry anymore... I just gave the two young ones milk, but they dont seem hungry. The nanny was at a lost as she showed the untouched milk bottle. Although newborns loved to cry, they usually had their reasons. Moreover, there had never been two of them crying together. Did they poop? Shen Lanzhi quickly checked their diapers. Oh, my dear babies, please dont cry... Zuo Weiyi was distressed as she watched her babies tears flow down their red faces. She tried tofort them but they wouldnt let up. She didnt know what to do, so she could only hold the babies faces close to hers. It seemed that this was the best way tofort them After crying for a while, the two babies finally stopped. Perhaps they were tired and fell asleep again. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * It was very cold in the forest in the dark night. Heavy rain had just fallen, making the whole forest damp. There was not a single dry ce. Get up. The two exhausted men had not drunk any water in the past few days. Fortunately, the rain came in time. They searched countless ces. Other than the dense forest around them, they could not figure out how Tengtang Li and his crew arrived at the ind. The ind was very big. They also wanted to go through the forest to the other side of the ind, thinking that there might be boats there. However, they had not eaten for three days. After walking for a day, they were almost exhausted. Moreover, Xiangyi was still seriously injured, so they could not walk anymore. They finally found a ce to rest. A sudden heavy rain had solved their hunger and thirst, but the night was cold in the forest. If they did not find a dry ce and caught a cold, it would only aggravate their injuries. If that happened, they might really lose their lives here! After helping Xiangyi up, Shi Yuting supported him with his arm and shoulder. Using his own strength, he moved them both slowly. Sir. As a subordinate, Xiangyi had never thought that there would be a day when his master would care about his condition. The harsh environment in the past few days had not make his injuries any better. On the contrary, they became even worse. Chapter 817 - Shut Your Mouth, Then

Chapter 817: Shut Your Mouth, Then

Without any change in clothes or food, they were so exhausted that they didnt even have the strength to walk anymore. If it was just himself, he might have already climbed over the mountain and found the tools to leave from the other side of the ind. However, because of Xiangyi, they were still trapped here. Xiangyi could clearly feel that he did not have any strength left. Moreover, his head was very heavy and his body was cold. If you have the strength to speak, why dont you save it until you leave this damn ce with me! Shi Yuting scolded. Xiang Yis thin lips were chapped and Shi Yuting could not see his pale face in the dark. Sir, I... may not be able to leave this ce with you. Then shut your mouth and keep your strength! Since it was obviously impossible to return to the cave after walking for a day, Shi Yuting would have to find another ce. Their clothes were already soaked through. If this continued, even if they were strong and healthy, they would catch a cold. Sir, I really want to go back... Shi Nuannuans face, her smile, her emotions, and the scene of her lying in his arms while pretending to be airsick on the ne shed through his mind. He had never thought that the feelings he had been running away from were already ingrained in his heart and could never be dispelled. He had been running away, but today, he desperately wanted to see that face. Was it toote? If he could go back in time, he would have wanted to tell her that he had fallen in love with her. I really But before he could finish his sentence, Xiangyis legs gave way and he fell! Xiangyi! Shi Yuting clenched his fists, feeling indignant! Was his life really going to end here? Yuting ended up carrying Xiangyi on his back as he moved with heavy steps before finally finding a cave to shelter from the cold. His whole body was drenched, so he found some branches and tried to light them up no matter how wet they were. He was so cold that he couldnt help but tremble and his thin lips turned purple from the cold. He took a deep breath. He did not believe that his fate would end here. He had to go back to Weiyi, his children, and his family. He repeatedly lit the wet firewood, but in the end, he could not. Ah! He roared and kicked away some of the branches he had just picked up in frustration and anger as he raged like a wounded cheetah! He did not dare to imagine the Weiyis heartbroken and despaired look after his death. He clenched his fists as the veins on his forehead buldged and his heart burned with anger! Shi Tiannan! He would definitely tear him into pieces! The coldness swept through his entire body again. Shi Yuting calmed himself down and turned towards the lifeless Xiangyi. He knew that he had to calm down and not give up! He turned around and walked out of the cave again. Finally, he found some dry firewood. After lighting the firewood, the pitch-ck cave finally lit up. However, Xiangyi looked increasingly pale. Shi Yuting took off all Xiangyis clothes and moved him to the bonfire to warm his body, hoping that this would control his high fever. The night gradually deepened. Exhausted, Yuting finally closed his eyes. Chapter 818 - The SearChapter and Rescue Has Arrived

Chapter 818: The Search and Rescue Has Arrived

He did not know how long he had slept but when he opened his eyes, he saw that the firewood had already been extinguished, though the cave was still slightly illuminated He also heard a faint voice from afar... Mr. Shi... Although it was very faint, he still heard it. He just did not know if it was an hallucination. In order to confirm the voice, he shook his head and tried to wake himself up. Then, he sat up. Only then did he realize that the sky was already bright. The search and rescue personnel had arrived and searched the entire night for them. Because the forest was dense and it was dark, they could not find him under the night sky. However, they found Tengtang Lis corpse. Those corpses were a confirmation that Mr. Shi was very likely to be on this ind. Moreover, none of the corpses was Mr. Shi himself. However, Shi Yuting and Xiangyi were unconscious in the cave and had not heard their calls at all. It was only after a night of searching that they gradually arrived at the cave and their calls became audible enough for the unconscious Shi Yuting to hear. He turned his head and looked at Xiangyi. Shi Yuting was not sure if he was still alive or not. He got up and walked out of the cave. The rays of the morning sun shone on him. He raised his hand to block the blinding light. Under the light, he saw that the people in special military uniforms were gradually searching in his direction not far away. It was not until he saw ck Dragon that he was sure that these were his grandfather, Shi Les men! Its Mr. Shi! Seeing a cave in the distance, ck Dragon looked up and saw a figure standing there. After staring at it for a while, he confirmed that it was Shi Yuting and could not help but run over immediately! ... Zuo Weiyi did not sleep the whole night. Her heart was quietly waiting for the rescue team to return. Suddenly, the sound of crying came from the crib. She was startled from her thoughts and immediately stood up to walk over. She saw that Lian Lian was crying terribly. She picked Lian Lian up and looked at her crying face with sadness Lian Lian, please dont cry anymore... At this moment, the nanny who heard the crying also walked in. The Little Miss must be hungry. Ill go make some milk! Perhaps it was because he heard her younger sister crying, but at this moment, Mo Mo was also startled awake and started crying loudly. For a moment, Zuo Weiyi was so distressed that she did not know what to do but only carry them in her arms. Fortunately, Shen Lanzhi and Nuannuan, who heard the crying, rushed over in time. Oh dear, whats wrong with the babies? Why are they crying like this? Stop crying, stop crying...hush... Shen Lanzhi was also sad to see her grandchildren crying as she carried Mo Mo in her arms. Sister-in-Law, whats wrong with you? Shi Nuannuan noticed that Zuo Weiyi was frowning and could not help but ask. Zuo Weiyi shook her head gently but did not say anything. When she heard the babies crying just now, she was a little anxious when she ran down from the bed and the wound on her stomach had directly hit the crib so it hurt! Is the wound hurting? Shen Lanzhi was also concerned. Although she had been discharged from the hospital, it had only been more than a week. It was impossible for her wound topletely heal so quickly. Here, pass me the baby quickly and go lie on the bed! Shi Nuannuan insisted hurriedly. Zuo Weiyi shook her head again. Im fine. Chapter 819 - The Sound of an Engine from the Door

Chapter 819: The Sound of an Engine from the Door

The nanny walked in with the prepared milk bottles in her hands. Here, I can take her. The nanny took over Lian Lian and sat down to feed her milk. Despite only giving birth to the twins recently, Weiyi had not been able to produce much breastmilk, most likely due to her weak physique. Furthermore, a series of distressing events had urred recently, so she had been physically and mentally exhausted. In the end, Shen Lanzhi could not bear to let her feed the babies any more milk. They were going to use the best milk powder anyway, so the babies would still grow healthily. Shi Nuannuan supported Weiyi into bed. Is it very painful? Do you want brother Shenghao toe over and take a look? asked Shi Nuannuan worriedly when she saw how much pain Weiyi was in. Zuo Weiyi sat by the side of the bed and waved her hand. No need. It doesnt hurt that much anymore. Despite her words, Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan were still a little worried. I think I should call brother Shenghao over! Without waiting for Zuo Weiyi to speak, Shi Nuannuan had already run out of the room. Just as she left, the sound of engines could be heard from outside. It sounded like there were quite a few vehicles outside. On the bed, Zuo Weiyis expression turned serious. She seemed to have realized something. The suddenly threw aside the nket that had just covered her. Without thinking, she got up from the bed and rushed out of the room! Weiyi! Seeing that she was running so quickly, Shen Lanzhi, who was still hugging Mo Mo, could not help but worry that she would hurt her wound again. However, when she heard the sound of the engine, she was also a little curious. Hence, she walked over to the window. At the main entrance of Shi Mansion, ck cars drove in one after another and lined up in a row. When the first car stopped and she saw the figure walking out, Shen Lanzhis ck eyes quickly turned red. Then, she turned around and rushed downstairs impatiently! Zuo Weiyi practically ran all the way down. Even though her wounds were hurting from her movements, she had no intention of stopping. Instead, she rushed all the way downstairs. In her anxiousness, the missed a step and fell. Shi Nuannuan turned around and saw Weiyi on the ground. Horrified, she rushed over and tried to help her up. Sister-inw! Sister-inw, how are you? She was so anxious that she was panicking! Weiyi! At this moment, Shen Lanzhi, who was carrying the child, also came down from upstairs. When she reached the bottom, she saw Zuo Weiyi on the ground. She couldnt help but feel a pang of heartache. She helped her up. Although the wound was very painful, Zuo Weiyis mind was elsewhere. Instead, she anxiously looked back up and was about to rush to the main door! But before she could do so, she saw a familiar figure standing there. Their eyes met and Zuo Weiyis heart trembled. Standing there was the man she had been longing for the past month. Tears could not help but surge down her face. Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan also turned around at the same time. When they saw the figure standing at the door, the mother and daughter were so shocked that they were almost speechless. Brother... Shi Yuting looked at the figure directly in front of him as he stood in the living room. How could she look even more haggard nowpared to when he first left? A wave of heartache suddenly arose, as if it was going to tear his heart apart! Chapter 820 - Finally Reunited After a Long Period of Waiting

Chapter 820: Finally Reunited After a Long Period of Waiting

Yuting... Shen Lanzhis eyes were already filled with tears. Shi Yutings gaze remained fixed on the person not far away. At this moment, everything in his eyes was empty. It was as if he could only see the shadow of his heart. Zuo Weiyi could no longer hold it in and rushed over like a gust of wind! It wasnt until she grabbed thepel of his shirt and felt his existence herself that Zuo Weiyi was able to convince herself she wasnt dreaming. He was really back! Tears flowed down like a spring. Her sobbing body trembled in his arms. Please... dont disappear again... dont disappear again...! She begged as she choked between her sobs Her voice was small but he heard every word of it, and each hurt his heart deeply. He hugged her back tightly, unable to manage the feeling of having found what he thought he had lost. He felt her trembling body. How scared had she been these days to be so haggard? Shi Yuting, dont... leave my side again... She cried again she tightly held onto him. Tears rolled down her eyes and dampened his dirty white shirt. He felt a warm, moist sensation on his chest, and knew that it was her tears. He hugged her even tighter, and his deep, hoarse voice was also choked with sobs. I promise, I wont let you worry about me anymore. Being able to finally hear the voice of the person she had missed so much, Zuo Weiyis sobs only became even more intense, and her grip on his shirt became tighter. This made Shi Yutings heart hurt even more. She had more than a thousand words to say to him, but at this very moment, she couldnt utter a single one coherently to him. She clung tightly to his muscr chest, as if only by feeling his slightly warm body temperature could she feel his real existence. Only then could her terrified and uneasy heart finally calm down. Shen Lanzhi and Shi Nuannuan approached the couple who continued to embrace each other. In the past few days, the pain Weiyi had suffered was too much. Shen Lanzhi wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. The worry and fear that she had been feeling for the past few days had finally disappeared the moment she saw her son return. She was so happy that she cried. He gently released the person in his arms, wanting to take a good look at her face. However, Zuo Weiyi had no intention of letting go of his clothesshe continued to hold on tightly! Its okay, said he helplessly. However, Zuo Weiyi still had no intention of looking up. It was as if she was afraid that if she let go, the person in front of her would vanish into thin air. Helpless, he bent down slightly and reached out to carry her in his arms. Then, he walked towards the stairs. Seeing her brother walking towards her, Shi Nuannuan was already crying her eyes out! Brother, you-youre finally back... Looking at Nuannuan crying like a child, Shi Yutings eyes were also slightly red. If it wasnt for the person in his arms, he would have raised his hand to stroke her head, but now he couldnt move his hand away. Looking at her crying face, he gave a faint smile, as if he wasforting her. Turning his head, he saw his mother with tears in her eyes. He knew how worried the family had been for him these days. Shen Lanzhi broke into a smile. After nodding at him, she quickly raised her hand to wipe her tears. Chapter 821 - Let Me See Your Wound

Chapter 821: Let Me See Your Wound

As Shi Yuting approached the stairs with Weiyi in his arms, he came upon his grandfather. The moment he saw Shi Yuting, his eyes turned red. Shi Le blinked his eyes as he tried to hold back his tears. Its good that youre back. Son, Weiyi is still recovering from her surgery. She bled a lot duringbor and just fell down the steps earlier. Hurry, put her to bed. Shen Lanzhi informed Yuting worriedly. Upon hearing those words, Shi Yuting looked at Weiyi for a moment before hurrying up the stairs. After watching her brother carry Weiyi up, Shi Nuannuan looked back at the door. Why didnt she see Xiangyi? She clenched her fists anxiously, feeling a little uneasy. On the second floor. Even after he had ced her on the bed, Zuo Weiyi still had no intention of letting him go He knew that after this recent incident, her heart was filled with immense fear and anxiety. Weiyi, its alright now. I wont leave you again. She refused to let go, so he could only bend over and support himself on the bed. You fell just now. Let me take a look at your wound, said he patiently and gently. After a long while, Zuo Weiyi slowly released her tightly clenched fingers and looked up at his extremely haggard face. She had only caught a glimpse of his appearance from afar earlier before jumping into his arms, so she had not been able to get a good look at him. At this moment, she could not help but feel a little scared. You... His usual sexy thin lips looked so dry and cracked now. His handsome face had be extremely haggard and even grew a stubble. He looked at her, then lifted her clothes and checked the wound. There was no blood on the white gauze. It should be fine. However, her face looked a little pale. He reached out and caressed her face. Does the wound still hurt? She shook her head. Compared to the pain in her heart these days, the wound was nothing at all. It doesnt hurt anymore. Really? He was afraid that she was just putting on a brave front. Her moist eyes looked at him and then drooped down again. My body is basically numb. No pain canpare to that in my heart. Her simple honesty made his heart freeze. The pair of dark eyes that looked at her were filled with heartache and pity. Brother... At this moment, Shi Nuannuan walked in with her fingers clenched. Looking at the two of them, although she knew that it was inappropriate to disturb them at a time like this, she really wanted to know why Xiangyi did note back. Shi Yuting turned to look at his sister was standing at the door. Brother, why didnt Xiangyie back with you? Xiangyi was his personal assistant and her brothers righthand man. If he had returned, he would definitelye to Shi Mansion. However, she had even looked at the courtyard just now and there was no still sign of Xiangyi at all. Shi Yuting was silent for a few seconds before his expression suddenly turned heavy. Hes back, said he after a long while. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan felt a burst of joy in her heart and asked excitedly, Really?! Then where is he now?! She really wanted to see Xiangyi so badly that she could not wait to see him! Shi Yutings mood was very grave, especially when hers filled with joy. The hospital, said he with a heavy heart after another long pause. Chapter 822 - The Feeling of Being a New Father

Chapter 822: The Feeling of Being a New Father

When Shi Nuannuan heard this, the smile on her face disappeared. The hospital? Yes. Zuo Weiyi was also shocked when she heard him. Hospital? Could it be that Xiangyi was injured? Shen Lanzhi, who had followed behind her daughter, also heard the conversation. But before she could speak, she saw her daughter turn around and run downstairs. She paused for a moment, not understanding her actions. Nuannuan, whats wrong? Shen Lanzhi called after her before turning to her son in the room. Shi Yuting nced at his mother but did not say anything. Youre injured too! Zuo Weiyi nced at him and realized that he had many wounds on his body. She could not help but feel her heart ache again! Im fine. Im almost healed. Because they were all superficial wounds, they had slowly healed over the past few days in the jungle. Compared to him, Xiangyis injuries were obviously worse. Zuo Weiyi looked at his wounds. Although the wounds were a little shocking, looking at the blood stains, they were indeed dry and already healing. But was he really fine? She was still a little worried. At this moment, the sound of a baby crying could be heard. Shi Yuting turned around when he heard the sound. The crying came from his mothers arms. Oh, oh... Dont cry anymore. Hush now, my dear. Shen Lanzhiforted Lian Lian again when she heard her granddaughter crying. Shi Yuting stood up and walked slowly to his mother. He looked at the face in the bundle of cloth no bigger than the palm of his hand. Could it be his child? On the way back, ck Dragon had already told him that Young Madam had given birth to a pair of boy-girl twins. Shen Lanzhi looked up at Yuting and saw the love of a new father in his eyes. She is. Would you like to hold her? Shi Yuting stared at the baby in his mothers arms, her skin was so tender that it looked like it could be torn with a single scratch, This was his, Shi Yutings daughter. Im going to take a shower. Before hugging his little baby, he had to change out of his dirty clothes. After saying that, he turned around, grabbed a change of clothes, and went into the bathroom. Seeing her son walk into the bathroom, Shen Lanzhi carried her granddaughter to the bed. She was a little worried about Weiyi after her fall. Weiyi, are you really okay? That fall just now wasnt light. Hearing her mother-inws voice, Zuo Weiyi looked away from the bathroom and met Shen Lanzhis worried face. Im fine. She shook her head, indicating that she didnt need to worry too much. Although she had fallen just now, it hadnt affected her wound. Moreover, it didnt hurt as much now. More than twenty minutester, Shi Yuting walked out of the bathroom. His entire person had returned to his previous dazzling brilliance. His face was as wless as an ice sculpture. He was a new father now. Looking at such a small baby, he was a little worried that he might squeeze her a little too hard and break her. Seeing her son at a loss, Shen Lanzhi smiled. He looked exactly the same as his father when he held Nuannuan for the first time. Its okay. Here, Ill show you how to hold her. She handed the baby in her hand to him. Shi Yuting took his daughter from her and felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. At this moment, Lian Lian suddenly opened her big ck eyes that were like copper bells and looked at him. Shi Yuting was a little startled when he saw such a small baby suddenly open her eyes to look at him. However, a few secondster, the baby closed her eyes again and slept very peacefully. From time to time, a sweet smile would appear on the corner of her mouth. The little babe seems to sleep soundly in her daddys arms, said Shen Lanzhi happily as she looked endearingly at her granddaughter in her sons arms. Chapter 823 - I’ll Do It Myself!

Chapter 823: Ill Do It Myself!

Shi Yutings return had finally restored the vitality of the previously lifeless home to its former glory. At lunchtime. Shen Lanzhi could not help but feel a little puzzled when she still did not see her daughter Nuannuan return. Where did Nuannuan go? Why isnt she back yet? She didnt bring her phone either. Dont worry about her, said Shi Yuting. He scooped up a bowl of soup from the batch Shen Lanzhi had brought out and prepared some food before turning around to leave the dining room. Seeing this, Shen Lanzhi hurriedly called out to him. Son, how about you eat and Ill bring it up. As she said this, Shen Lanzhi was about to take the food from his hands. Ill do it. You and grandpa eat first. As she was still recuperating, Shen Lanzhi did not want Zuo Weiyi to have to go downstairs for her meals. Furthermore, her son had already returned, so she was not afraid that Weiyi would let her imagination run wild if she stayed in the room alone. Zuo Weiyi was standing by the crib and gently coaxing the two babies. They usually loved to sleep, but they seemed to have woken up more often today. But, other than being hungry or pooping, they hardly cried. As soon as he entered the room, he saw her standing there. Shi Yuting frowned slightly, then put down the food by the bedside. He walked to the crib and reached out to pick her up. Mom said that you have to lie down now. Dont get out of bed, said Yuting softly as he ced her gently on the bed. If I lie down all the time, my back will ache. It was because she hadid down too much that she wanted to get up and walk around. In addition, she had just discovered that the babies were awake, so she couldnt lie down anymore. You still have to lie down. He turned around and picked up a bowl of soup, about to feed her. Zuo Weiyi saw him bring over the bowl of soup and subconsciously reached out, about to take it. Ill do it myself. Although she was still recuperating, these are things she could do herself, so there was no reason for him to feed her. However, Shi Yuting gently avoided her hands and insisted, Ill do it. As he spoke, he picked up the spoon and scooped up a spoonful. He brought it to his mouth and blew it gently before bringing it to her lips. She watched his handsome face blow on the soup before feeding her. Needless to say, Zuo Weiyi was a little embarrassed. Its better if I do it myself! She had just reached out her hand, but was once again avoided by him. A pair of long and narrow eyes stared at her. Unable to persuade him, Zuo Weiyi could only obediently open her mouth and drink the soup that he personally fed her. After finishing the bowl of soup, Shi Yuting wanted to feed her again. After eating two dishes, Zuo Weiyi could not eat anymore. Im not eating anymore. She gently rejected the food that he fed her again. Shi Yuting frowned. Youre full already? She did not even finish half of the food. Zuo Weiyi nodded. Yes. When she had finished the big bowl of soup just now, she had already felt full. Now, she really could not eat anymore. Knowing that she was already full, Shi Yuting didnt want to force her, so he didnt continue. Have you been staying on that ind these past few days? Yes. He nodded and ate the remaining bowl of rice with relish. Zuo Weiyi was a littler surprised to see him eat her leftovers. Although they had eaten a bowl of food together, she had never seen him eat her leftovers ever since they met. Dont you want to get another bowl? Theres no need for that. He looked up and met her clear eyes. A faint smile appeared on his lips, but his long and narrow eyes were extremely serious. The food youve eaten is even better. Chapter 824 - Settling Old and New Scores, Once and for All!

Chapter 824: Settling Old and New Scores, Once and for All!

His words were so sweet, like honey with added sugar, that Weiyi felt a little embarrassed. In order to escape from her embarrassment, she tried to change the topic. Um, have you found the mastermind behind the attack on you this time? As Shi Yuting ate his rice, his dark eyes suddenly became tainted with a sinister cold light. Yes. Who is it? Shi Yuting gently chewed on the food in his mouth. It was not until he had swallowed all of it that he spoken deeply and dangerously. Shi Tiannan. Zuo Weiyis eyes widened. It was Shi Tiannan again?! What do you n to do? He stared off into the distance. Well settle the scores once and for all! Zuo Weiyis heart sank as she heard his words. You... youre going to C Country again? There was a hint of fear and uneasiness in her voice. He turned her head and met her uneasy eyes. She knew what she was afraid of, so he gently touched her right cheek. Dont worry, I said I wont make you worry anymore. Despite his words, she still felt uneasy. Attacking Yutings private ne meant that Shi Tiannan also had his own powerful forces. She was really afraid that he would disappear again. Im going to the hospital in a while. You rest well at home. He put down the bowl and chopsticks back into the tray. Zuo Weiyi immediately thought of Xiangyi. Are you going to see Xiangyi? Shi Yuting nodded, and his handsome face suddenly became heavy. Yes, his injury... is quite serious. Zuo Weiyi was shocked, able to sense the seriousness of Xiangyis injury based on the heaviness in Yutings expression. If it was not very serious, Shi Yuting would not have such an expression on his face. What about Nuannuan? Ill go too! She blurted out, a little worried about Nuannuan and Xiangyi. Shi Yuting frowned and decisively rejected her. No! Im worried about Nuannuan! Dont worry. With Shenghao around, Xiangyi wont die. And Nuannuan will be fine. Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but hesitate. He did make sense. However, Xiangyi was now seriously injured in the hospital. Even if he did not die, wouldnt Nuannuan still be very worried? ... Zuo Weiyi had not been able to sleep during Yutings disappearance. Now that he was back, she felt more at ease and easily fell asleep after her meal. Shi Yuting brushed away a strand of hair off her face as he watched her sleep peacefully. Then, he bent down and nted a kiss on her forehead before he got up and left the bedroom. At the hospital. Shi Nuannuan had rushed to the hospital and waited outside the surgery door for nearly three hours. It was as if her heart had been cut into pieces. This feeling was just like when she saw her father enter the operating theater six years ago. The heartache, panic, fear, and helplessness almost seem to swallow her whole into the darkness! The long wait passed as the door of the operating theater finally opened. Doctor! How is he?! She rushed over anxiously. Her beautiful face was crying like a kitten. However, before the doctor could say anything, Xiangyi was pushed out from the operating theater behind him. Shi Nuannuan looked behind the doctor and stared at the stretcher. Im sorry, weve tried our best. Chapter 825 - Xiangyi Is Dead?

Chapter 825: Xiangyi Is Dead?

The doctor took off his mask and told Shi Nuannuan with a heavy tone. Her heart felt as if it had been hit hard by something. Shi Nuannuan felt her mind go nk as she looked at the person on the stretcher covered with a white cloth in disbelief.. What did he mean? What did he mean? The tears that she had just stopped flowed out again uncontrobly. Shi Nuannuans shoulders trembled. She felt as if a sharp de had pierced through her heart. It was so painful that she could not speak. She raised her hand and gripped her left chest tightly. Her gaze was fixed on the man covered by the white cloth. She shook her head in disbelief. What do you mean? What do you mean?! Immediately, her gaze shifted to the doctor, What are you doing? Why are you covering him with the white cloth? Looking at her grief-stricken appearance, the doctors face was filled with sympathy. However, he had already passed away, so there was no use for them to say anything. What on earth are you doing?! Xiangyi isnt dead! Why are you covering him with the white cloth?! Her heart ached, as if it was going to shatter into pieces. She could not bear this sudden blow! That was Xiangyihe had gone through so much with her brother. How could he die just like that? She didnt want him to die, she didnt want him to die... Shi Nuannuan burst into tears. Xiangyi... how can you die? If you die, what am I going to do? I-I havent confessed to you yet, we havent fallen in love yet... How can you die...? She was crying so hard that the doctors face was filled with sympathy, but.. Confess? Fall in love? Looking at Shi Nuannuan, the doctor gradually revealed a surprised look. Nuannuan? Just as she was crying her eyes out and feeling heartbroken, a familiar voice suddenly came from the side. She turned her head when she heard the voice and saw Zhong Shenghao standing at the door of an operating theater. What are you doing? Zhong Shenghao came out and saw Nuannuan crying to a stranger. For a moment, he couldnt help but feel confused. Shi Nuannuan sobbed, her shoulders trembled, and she was still immersed in sadness. But then, her eyes caught a glimpse of the man who was pushed out of the operating theater behind him. Xiangyi? When she saw the man on the stretcher clearly, Shi Nuannuans crying expression slowly froze. She looked at Xiangyi and then looked at Xiangyi who was covered with a white cloth. Why were there two Xiangyis? For a moment, Shi Nuannuan was a little dumbfounded. She wiped away her tears and looked at the two Xiangyis again. W-Whats going on? At this moment, the doctor who was filled with confusion seemed to have understood instantly. He immediately told Shi Nuannuan, Miss, this is an olddy who was brought in from a car ident just now. Just a moment ago, he was puzzled. A young girl saying that she was going to confess her love to an olddy? It was too illogical. But now, it seemed that this miss had mistaken the ident victim with her partner. Shi Nuannuan stared at the doctor with eyes wide with shock. An olddy?! She had crying for an olddy? She turned her head and looked at the Xiangyi who had been pushed out of the operating theater once again. Shi Nuannuan blinked her big, bell-like eyes and came to a sudden realization! Zhong Shenghao nced at her with disdain, then turned around and sent Xiangyi, who was still in aa, to the VIP ward together with the medical staff. Chapter 826 - What’s So Funny?!

Chapter 826: Whats So Funny?!

Is he... alright? asked Shi Nuannuan to Zhong Shenghao while wiping her tears as she entered the ward and looked at Xiangyi lying on the bed. Zhong Shenghao nced at her who was crying like a cat and suddenly burst intoughter! Shi Nuannuan was stunned. She blinked her big eyes for two seconds before she realized that he wasughing at her! She couldnt help but grumble unhappily, Wh-Whats so funny?! Zhong Shenghao covered his mouth and cleared his throat. Well, theres nothing funny... But he only ended up bursting intoughter again. Hey! Shi Nuannuan stomped her feet in anger! Alright, lets focus on the issue at hand. Lets talk about Xiangyis injury. Zhong Shenghao changed the topic. This was the only way to stop hisughter. But then again, how did Nuannuan make such a mistake? And he startedughed again. She turned to look at Xiangyi on the bed, but Shi Nuannuan could clearly see that he was snickering. She was angry, but there was nothing she could do! Xiangyis pale face made her heart tighten, and she put Shenghaos snickers at the back of her mind. Xiangyi... In all these years, she had never seen him suffer such a serious injury being by her brothers side. Sensing her sudden change in expression, Zhong Shenghao finally straightened up. He also vaguely sensed Nuannuans feelings for Xiangyi. Since young, Nuannuan liked to hand around Ting, and Xiangyi was his righthand man. It was inevitable that Nuannuan would develop feelings for him over time. This pair of siblings was really alike. However, there was indeed no reason for such feelings. If one fell in love, they would fall in love. There was no telling signs of it, and their hearts werepletely out of their control. Dont worry. Although the injury is very serious, we have already passed through the gates of hell. As long as the fever subsides, he should be able to wake up. Zhong Shenghao tried to ease her worries. Shi Nuannuan turned her head and nced at Zhong Shenghao, then at Xiangyi. When will his fever go down? Lets wait. He couldnt say exactly when it would go down. What he was more worried about was whether the fever would go down. In the afternoon, Shi Yuting also came to the hospital and asked Zhong Shenghao about Xiangyis condition. After knowing that his life wasnt in danger for the time being, he was relieved. Walking into the ward, he saw his sister sitting by the bed. Nuannuan was usually na?ve and lively so it was rare to see her in such a dejected state. Nuannuan heard the door open and turned around to see her brother walk in. Brother. At this moment, even her voice seemed to have no vitality at all. Shi Yuting walked to her and conveniently touched the top of her head, as if he wasforting her. Its alright. He said in his usual deep voice as he looked at Xiangyi who was lying on the bed. Its because of me that he suffered such serious injuries. Shi Nuannuan looked at her brother standing beside her. Although it was Xiangyis mission to protect her brother, she did not want either of them to get hurt. Is Shi Tiannan the mastermind behind this incident? Shi Nuannuan looked up at him. Shi Yutings eyes turned cold, emitting a chilling light. Yes. Then when are you going to look for him? Shi Yuting looked at his sister in confusion as his eyebrows started to furrow slightly. What for? I want to go too! No! He refused immediately! Chapter 827 - I’m Not Leaving Until Xiangyi Wakes Up

Chapter 827: Im Not Leaving Until Xiangyi Wakes Up

Why?! Its too dangerous. Im not afraid! Theres no need to say anymore. I wont agree to it. Brother! She protested. He dared to injure her Xiangyi to this extent. She wanted to personally avenge him! Raising Shi Tiannan was truly like raising a tiger to be a threat. He was fortunate that their grandfather had doted on him all these years. Though he was not the heir, the Shi family had never mistreated him. They had always treated him as the young master of the Shi family! But he had secretly dared to make an attempt on her brothers life time and time again. Even their mother had almost died in their hands! If they did not get rid of such scum soon, he would only continue to be a hidden danger to them! Even after Shi Yuting left in the evening, Shi Nuannuan was still in the hospital. Shen Lanzhi and Shi Le were puzzled as to why Shi Nuannuan had not returned. But every time they asked, Shi Yuting would always tell them not to bother about her. After dinner, Shi Yuting returned to his room. Right now, besides eating, Zuo Weiyi would be sleeping. asionally, when the two babies woke up, she would hug them and y with them for a while. But now, she had fallen asleep again. Seeing that she was still sleeping soundly, Shi Yuting did not have the heart to wake her up, so he gently closed the door and left. In order to let Zuo Weiyi have a better rest, Shen Lanzhi had arranged for the two babies to be in the babys room next door. Because the babies were still young, they had to wake up many times a night. If they stayed in the master bedroom, Weiyi would definitely not sleep well. When he went to the babys room, he took a look at the two babies sleeping in the crib. The corners of Shi Yutings mouth unconsciously curled up, revealing a blissful expression. So, this was what it felt like to have a wife and children. Son, its sote. Are you going out? It was almost eight oclock in the night and Shen Lanzhi noticed that her son seemed to be ready to leave. Yes. Shi Yuting walked down the stairs and his gaze stopped on Shen Lanzhis face. Weiyi is asleep. Remember to let her eat when she wakes up. Yes, I know. Shennzhi nodded and asked, But its sote. Where are you going? The hospital, said he before walking towards the main door. Shen Lanzhi remembered that Xiangyi was still in the hospital with serious injuries. At 8:15 pm, Shi Yuting arrived at the hospital and entered the ward. He saw Nuannuan napping beside the bed. By the evening, Xiangyis high fever hadpletely subsided, but he had yet to wake up. Shi Nuannuan was awakened by the footsteps of leather shoes. She looked up and saw her brother. Brother, why are you here again? Dont you need to stay at home to take care of Sister-in-Law? It was not easy for them to meet again. She hoped that her brother could spend more time with Sister-in-Law. Shes asleep. You should go back too. Ill stay here. Shi Nuannuan protested, Im not going back! If you dont go back, I cant guarantee that Grandfather and Mother wont notice your feelings for Xiangyi. Shi Nuannuan paused. Although she had not told her mother and grandfather about her feelings for Xiangyi, Xiangyi had not woken up yet. She did not want to leave the hospital. I want to wait for Xiangyi to wake up before leaving. Grandfather and Mother are already suspicious since you havent gone back for a day. If you dont return home at night, Grandfather might cut off your rtionship with Xiangyi when he finds out! Shi Nuannuan was shocked by his words of caution! Cut off her rtionship with Xiangyi? No! Chapter 828 - I’m Not Getting Married Without Xiangyi

Chapter 828: Im Not Getting Married Without Xiangyi

Well, ording to Grandpas character and Xiangyis identity, he might really do it. What was she going to? She hadnt thought about how to tell Grandpa and Mommy that she liked Xiangyi. And she had also decided that she would never marry without Xiangyi in her life, just like how her brother would never marry without her Sister-in-Law! Her mother wouldnt object, but would Grandpa be able to get past it? Even though he had a good attitude towards his Sister-in-Law now, he had epted her back then because her identity had changed. But what about Xiangyi? No matter how much he changed, he was just an assistant by his brothers side. He was even someone who had signed a life and death contract. In her grandfathers eyes, Xiangyi was just a lowly servant of the Shi family. Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but sigh. Then, she suddenly looked up at her brother, who was as perfect as a painting, and asked, Brother, if Grandfather opposes me and Xiangyi being together, what should I do? Shi Yuting met her dark eyes. What do you want to do? She paused. Uh, I n to confess to Xiangyi when he wakes up! Shi Yuting raised his eyebrows as he looked at her. Lets not talk about Grandpas objection first. Arent you afraid that Xiangyi will reject you? Shi Nuannuan started to feel a little uncertain after hearing his question. Every time she sent a text to Xiangyi, he would usually ignore it. Until now, she still could not figure out how he felt towards her. However, when she mistakenly thought that she was going to die from poisoning, she could clearly see the concern on Xiangyis face. Wouldnt that mean that he liked her too? However, what Shi Yuting was worried about was that Xiangyi did not know that he himself liked her. He was sometimes too old-fashioned and was too conscious of the fact that his status was vastly different from Nuannuans. That was why he did not dare to face the feelings in his heart all this while. He... should like me... said Shi Nuannuan out loud as she thought to herself. After saying that, she could not help but feel a little shy. Lets go back first. In order to not let her grandfather and mother get suspicious, Shi Nuannuan had to leave the hospital first. When she left, she reluctantly nced at Xiangyi who was lying on the hospital bed. After Xiangyi woke up, he would still have to be hospitalized for a period of time. And after he got discharged from the hospital, he would definitely have to stay at home to recuperate for a period of time. It seemed that if she wanted to take care for him openly, she would have to tell her grandfather and mother! But before that, she had to confess to Xiangyi first! By the time she returned home, it was already 8:45 pm. Seeing that her daughter had finally returned, Shen Lanzhi, who was about to go upstairs, could not help but turn back. Nuannuan, where have you been all day? Facing her mother, Shi Nuannuan stammered as she said, Uh, I-I went to visit a friend. Friend? When did you have a friend here? Shen Lanzhi could not help but ask curiously. This was because although her daughter often went to Z Country, she did not have any good friends here. Shi Nuannuan felt a little guilty. I-I do! Who Ugh, Im so tired. Im going up to rest first! In order to prevent her mother from pursuing the matter further, Shi Nuannuan pretended to be very tired and yawned. Then, she went straight to the second floor. Shen Lanzhi was a little confused as she watched her daughter rush up the stairs. But she did not think too much about it and followed her. At this moment, Shi Nuannuan suddenly stopped and turned around, causing her mother to almost bump into her. Chapter 829 - Entrusted by Someone

Chapter 829: Entrusted by Someone

Child, why did you suddenly stop? Shi Nuannuan looked at her mother and did not answer her question. Instead, she said cautiously, Mommy. Hmm? Shen Lanzhi frowned unable toprehend her daughters behaviour. If the boyfriend Im going to have in the future is someone with no status, what would you think? Shen Lanzhi frowned and stared at her daughter. Could it be that she went on a date with her boyfriend on the day she disappeared? But who could it be? You have a boyfriend? Shi Nuannuan paused and licked her pink lower lip. No, Im just asking... She smiled guiltily and turned to go upstairs. Good night, Mommy! Shen Lanzhi was even more confused by her daughters series of baffling words and actions. She thought hard and walked up to the second floor. Could this child really have a boyfriend? ... At ten oclock in the night, Xiangyi woke up in a daze. Looking at the clean white ceiling, he furrowed his brows slightly. The hospital? Youre awake. Shi Yutings deep and powerful voice came from the side. Xiangyi turned his head slightly when he heard it, and saw Shi Yuting sitting there, staring at him. Sir. When he came back to his senses, he tried to get up, but only ended up re-opening his wound, and his face instantly turned pale! Dont move, youre seriously injured, said Shi Yuting calmly as he sat there. Xiangyiy back down again. He took a deep breath which slightly eased the pain. But he was shocked. This was a hospital, which meant that they had left the ind and had been saved. Are you alright? After he fainted, he could no longer remember what had happened on the ind. Shi Yuting nodded slightly. Yes. But, why are you here? Xiangyi knew that even if he was seriously injured, it was not necessary for His Excellency to personally take care of him. Shi Yuting nced at him with his long and narrow eyes and softly said, I was entrusted to do so by someone. If he did not stay, Nuannuan would not be able to leave without worry. Then, he stood up and said, Rest well and dont worry about anything else. As soon as he finished speaking, he had already turned around and walked out of the ward. Xiangyi was a little stunned. Entrusted by someone? Who? When Yuting returned to Shi Mansion, it was alreadyte at night. The entire mansion was silent. It was obvious that they had already fallen asleep. When he returned to her room, Zuo Weiyi was sound asleep on the bed as well. He walked over and looked at her sleeping face. He could not help but bend over and nt another kiss on her cheek. Then, he turned around and walked towards the bathroom. Perhaps she had slept too much, but when she heard the sound of the bathroom door opening, Zuo Weiyi woke up. She looked around the room but did not see Shi Yuting. Then, she vaguely heard the sound of watering from inside. She looked out the window. It should bete at night. After waking up, she could not fall asleep again. She leaned against the headboard and picked up a book to read. Shi Yuting came out of the shower and was surprised to see her leaning against the bed. Did I wake you up? He walked over, lifted the nket andid down under it. He let her lean against his arm and read the book with her. What are you reading? You just came back? Hows Xiangyi? Hes already awake. Zuo Weiyi was relieved. Oh, Nuannuan came over earlier and asked if you were back because you didnt bring your phone. She seems to be worried about Xiangyi. Shi Yuting narrowed his eyes slightly. Chapter 830 - Out of Control

Chapter 830: Out of Control

Then, he picked up Zuo Weiyis phone on the bedside table and sent a message to Nuannuan: Hes awake. For Nuannuan? Zuo Weiyi leaned her head over and nced at the phone screen. Yes. After sending the message, he put down the phone and took out the book in her hand. He said softly, Go to sleep. He hugged her andy down. The long-lost touch reminded him of the endless longing for her in his heart. Looking at her exquisite face, staring at her dark pupils, and moving from her eyes, nose, and her pink lips, he could not help but lower his head and kiss her deeply! Who knew that this kiss would throw him out of control! He had previously only nned on satisfying the longing in his heart, but it was much deeper than he thought. In the end, he had no choice but to let go of her. His dark eyes met hers. You sleep first. I... Ill go take a shower again! As soon as he finished speaking, he got out of bed and walked towards the bathroom. Looking at his back, Zuo Weiyi naturally understood what he meant by shower. It was to take a cold shower to reduce the fire! However, the weather had already turned cold. Moreover, he had suffered so many things during this period of time. Although he was not severely injured, he was still hurt. Would he really be fine if he took a cold shower again? Shi Yuting! Shi Yuting forcefully suppressed the fire in his body. Just as he put his hand on the bathroom door handle, he suddenly heard her voice. He could not help but turn his head and look at her in confusion. When she met his deep eyes, she suddenly blushed and lowered her face. Well, I... Shi Yuting frowned. He did not know what she wanted to say, but if she did not say anything, he would really be burning with desire! He resisted the urge and looked at her on the bed. Hmm? I can... During her pregnancy, she often read novels to pass the time because she was bored. Some romance novels often had steamy parts that there were other ways to calm a mans fire besides sex. Even though Shi Yuting had never asked her to do such things. But looking at his appearance, it seemed that he was enduring quite painfully. The weather had turned cold again, and the wounds on his body were still vivid in her mind. Whats wrong? His voice was hoarse as he tried his best to hold it in! Before she came into his life, he had always been able to control himself. But after meeting and getting a taste of her, it was as if he had be addicted to drugs, going out of control! In fact, he could not touch her at all, especially when theyre in bed. As long as he touched her, he could not help but want her! If... you really cant stand it, I can... The more she spoke, the redder her face became! Can what? I can help you... lower the fire... She looked up and met his slightly swollen red eyes. Like in the books... Hearing her words, Shi Yutings entire body trembled, and the fire in his body became even fiercer! This sentence was simply the temptation of the Devil! However, he did not want her to do such a thing, because she was his wife, not a tool to control the fire! No. He refused, turned around and went into the bathroom. Zuo Weiyi was stunned. Why not? Didnt all men like that kind of thing? At least, many of the novels she read were like that. However, if she was really asked to do something like that, she would also feel weird about it. When she was not in love with Shi Yuting, she did not understand what it meant to be in love. She only felt that doing those things were extremely dirty. Chapter 831 - About the Ex

Chapter 831: About the Ex

But now that they were in love, it was normal to want to have...sex. She remembered that Shi Yuting had once said that he would only do such things with the woman he loved. Other than that, he had no interest in any other woman. No wonder some people had said that he was abstinent and had no interest in a womans body. Little did they know that it was because he had never fallen in love with and found the right one yet. Now that she thought about it, she was the first one he fell in love with. No, that didnt seem right. Although he had said that he did not like Jing Xinlei as much as he liked her now, it did not mean that he did not have such thoughts with Jing Xinlei, did it? While she was deep in thought, Shi Yuting had already finished taking a cold shower and walked out of the bathroom. But Zuo Weiyi was not sleepy at all as sheid in his arms. Dont move. Seeing how restless she was, Shi Yuting was worried that she would stir up the fire that he had worked so hard to calm down. Zuo Weiyis body to settled down and she did not dare to act rashly again. However, she was a little curious. After a long silence, she felt the calmness in his breathing and finally asked, Um, I have a question. Yes. You werent interested in any womans body before? Yes. Including... Jing Xinlei? Hearing this, Shi Yuting furrowed his brows, then opened his eyes and looked at her in his arms. Do you women like to ask these kinds of questions? Zuo Weiyi paused. Well, a womans inner world was always full of curiosity. No, actually she was filled with curiosity about her husbands ex! Im just curious. No. But didnt you like her before? But I never thought about such a thing. Why? Because I never thought about it. But you clearly Zuo Weiyi! A sudden roar interrupted her! Do you want me to die? She really knew how to pick the right time to ask such a question. Here he was, trying his best to restrain himself while she was trying her best to fan the mes within him! He decided to endure tonight until she is done with her post-partum abstinence before giving her a good punishment! Yutings sudden outburst made Zuo Weiyi realize that she had almost made him take a shower again. She fell silent and buried her face in his arms. Go to sleep! She finally calmed down and Shi Yuting finally let out a sigh of relief. Just as he closed his eyes, her voice suddenly came from his arms. Well, the doctor said that because I had a caesarean section, we can only have sex three monthster. Shi Yutings body and mind froze. On the other side. It was 11:10 at night, and she was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. At this moment, her phone rang. It was a text message from her sister-inw. Frowning, she opened the message and saw only two short words: Awake. Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a moment. What did her sister-inw mean with this message? Lying on the bed with her legs crossed as she stared nkly at the heavenly ceiling, Shi Nuannuan fell into deep thought. Then, as if she had suddenly woken up, she bounced up from the bed! Hes awake?! Did my brother send this message? Xiangyi has woken up?! Well, it had been only a day since her brother came back, and he probably hadnt had the time to get a new phone when hed lost his previous one. Chapter 832 - Will You Marry Me?

Chapter 832: Will You Marry Me?

Yes, yes, it must be from my brother! After a sudden realization, Shi Nuannuan got up from bed. Like an ant on a hot pan, she paced around the room anxiously. She crossed an arm over her chest with one hand and rested her chin on the other. Looking at the dark night outside the window, it should bete at night. However, she really wanted to go to the hospital to see Xiangyi! At this time, Grandpa and Mommy should be asleep. So even if she sneaked out, no one should know. After thinking carefully, she picked up her phone and sent a text message to Zuo Weiyi: Dear Brother and Sister-in-Law, I have an urgent matter and need to go out. Tomorrow morning, Grandpa and Mommy will ask about it. I hope you can put in a few good words for me and hide it from them! Your little sister, Shi Nuannuan. Then, Shi Nuannuan picked up her bag and carefully opened the door of the room. After making sure that there was no movement outside the door, she tiptoed downstairs and left Shi Mansion. In the bedroom. Zuo Weiyi fell asleep very quickly in his arms, but Shi Yuting hadnt. They could not have sex until three monthster? Just as he was thinking, his phone rang. He turned and reached out carefully so as to not wake her up. He picked up the phone and found that it was a text message from Nuannuan. He clicked on the content and his thin lips curled up. This little girl really could not hold herself back for even a moment. ... Late at night, Shi Nuannuan stepped on the gas and sped all the way to the hospital. Shi Nuannuans hand on the steering wheel unconsciously tightened as she thought about the time he disappeared. She did not want to leave any regrets in her heart. Xiangyis duty was to protect her brother. He was basically her brothers shield. Simr things like this might happen again in the future. She did not want to miss anymore opportunities. She wanted to confess! When she arrived at the hospital, she walked straight to the floor of the ward where Xiangyi was. At 11:45 pm, Xiangyi was lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed. The wound that he woke up from was getting painful, and it was difficult for him to fall asleep. At this moment, someone turned the doorknob. He, who had always been vignt, suddenly opened his eyes, emitting a cold light that shone directly towards the door of the ward. Under the dim light, he saw a familiar petite figure, but he was not sure. After all, it was sote. It was not until the lights in the ward lit up that Xiangyi was sure that it was Shi Nuannuan standing at the door. Nuannuan... He subconsciously spoke, but he suddenly stopped before he could say anything more. He then changed his tone, Miss, why are you here? His sounded a little weak, but his voice was still as maically charming as always. Shi Nuannuans paused the moment she turned on the lights. She was a little surprised that he was still awake. But it was good that he was awake. That way, it would be easier for her to confess, right? Looking at the man on the bed, she took a deep breath and walked to the side of the bed. She said, Xiangyi. Xiangyi was confused by her sudden seriousness. I like you! His heart suddenly trembled, as if he had been electrocuted. Before this, although she often sent him messages and behaved straightforwardly with him, this was the first time she confessed. He was stunned and looked at her fixedly. I want to be your wife. Will you marry me? She liked him and confessed to him with the goal of being his bride! Would he ept her confession? Xiangyi was stunned again. However, his silence made Shi Nuannuan feel inexplicably uneasy. Why wasnt he saying anything? Chapter 833 - Xiangyi’s Consideration

Chapter 833: Xiangyis Consideration

On the hospital bed, Xiangyi stared at her. He did not show any emotions outwardly, but his boiling heart was in turmoil! Time passed slowly, and the atmosphere was eerily quiet. Shi Nuannuans heart was so nervous that it felt as if it was twisting unto itself. Only then did she realize that she was not nervous about confessing. What she was nervous about, was Xiangyis answer to her confession. After a long time... Its veryte. Miss, please go back. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. This answer was too unexpected. Did he ignore her confession? Xiangyi, Im confessing to you! Xiangyi looked away and did not look at her again. Will you marry me? asked she again. Marry her? If it was possible, of course he would want to. He remained silent. His facial expression from his side profile looked a little indifferent. Xiangyi. His behaviour instantly made Shi Nuannuan feel disappointed. Why arent you answering me? Miss should know the answer very clearly. She doesnt need my answer. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. She knew the answer? Was he still concerned about his identity? I dont care about your identity. I just like you! I do. Its not just me. Madam and Mr. Shi do too. Dont worry about that. I can convince them! Shi Nuannuan was full of confidence. She would definitely be able to convince her mother, but it might not be easy for her to convince her grandfather. Xiangyis heart sank. Convince? If she knew about his family matters, would she still try to convince them? He was afraid that even she herself would withdraw her confession today. Theres no need. His cold rejection struck Shi Nuannuans heart. Why? She clearly felt that Xiangyi liked her, but why did he reject her so coldly? She did not understand. If thats all youre worried about, I promise that Ill really convince my grandfather and Im tired and want to rest. Miss, please go back. As soon as he finished speaking, he closed his eyes. The burning sensation in his heart turned into pain. Shi Nuannuan was stunned and stood there in a daze. Why... why did Xiangyi treat her so coldly? Dont you like me? Was it due to his identity, or because he truly did not like her at all. Xiangyis eyes remained closed and did not answer her question. However, Nuannuan felt that her heart was in pain. She had always thought that Xiangyi liked her and never thought otherwise. His indifference now really hurt her. Not even a little bit? This was impossible. When she mistakenly thought that she had taken the poison, he clearly cared about her. But what was he running away from? She had already said that she would convince her grandfather, so what was he thinking about? Xiangyi still did not speak. His indifference made Shi Nuannuan momentarily loss. Before she confessed, she had wholeheartedly thought that he would ept her. But now, it seemed that it was no longer just a matter of identity, but also because he did not like her. During the time you disappeared, I... I was really worried. Ive... Ive never felt my heart ache so much that it felt worse than death. During the time you disappeared, did you really not think about me? She did not believe that Xiangyi had not thought about her! Her words made Xiangyi finally open his deep eyes. In the isted ind, he truly thought that he was going to die there. Chapter 834 - Damn, What Kind of Driver Are You?!

Chapter 834: Damn, What Kind of Driver Are You?!

At that moment, his heart and mind were filled with Nuannuan. Coming back to see her was his only will to live. But now that he had returned safely, he became timid again. Their identities were like the sky and the ocean destined to only meet at the horizon and nothing more. Not even once? His heart was filled with endless pain. He averted his gaze and closed his eyes again. Time stopped once more. Outside the window, it was so quiet that only the faint sound of a car could be heard. Shi Nuannuan lowered her face. For the first time, she felt that she had overestimated herself. Im sorry to have troubled you. After saying that, she silently turned around and left the ward. Xiangyi only opened his eyes slowly when the door was closed again. His hands, which were hanging by his sides, unconsciously tightened due to the heartache. In the corridor. Shi Nuannuan felt dejected and left the hospital slowly. She just did not understand why Xiangyi did not ept her. Was he really just worried about his identity? If that was the case, she could have asked her brother to give him another job. There were so many branches of Di Zun Group. With his ability, it would not be a problem for him to be a director or vice president. Even if her grandfather cared about his birth history, he doted on her so much. If she insisted, wouldnt he agree? If he didnt agree, she could elope with him! After getting into the car and fastening her seatbelt, Shi Nuannuan started specting. She had a feeling that Xiangyi was acting like that just because of this. There must be something else. The car drove out of the parking lot and headed towards Shi Mansion. On the way, Shi Nuannuan spected about various reasons. Could it be that her grandfather had discovered that she liked Xiangyi and issued a strict ban on him? Could that be the case? Thinking of this possibility, Shi Nuannuan mmed on the brakes! If that was really the case, then she could not give up! She wanted to be an indestructible cockroach until Xiangyi epted her! As she said that, she suddenly turned the steering wheel. Squeak!! The rapid and ear-piercing sound of brakes rang out. Before Nuannuan could react to what had happened, she felt a force of gravitying from her head. Then, her vision went ck and she lost consciousness. Damn, what kind of driver are you?! Nuannuan had turned the wheel too abruptly, probably lost in thought. That was why the car that wasing from behind was caught off guard and directly crashed into her door! When the other driver got out of the car, the driver cursed at Nuannuan as they approached thetters car! However, when they approached the drivers seat, they found that the person in the drivers seat had lost consciousness. They couldnt help but shut their mouth. Hello, Miss? Are you okay?! The other driver lightly tapped on Nuannuan. Hello?! The person had no choice but to take out their phone and call 120. Im so unlucky. Late at night, a little past one in the morning. Shen Lanzhi was so anxious that she jumped out of bed when she received a call from the hospital! W-Which hospital?! Okay, I got it! Shen Lanzhi got up and put on her clothes before leaving the room. She then knocked on the door of Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyis room. Son, called Shen Lanzhi softly, afraid that she would wake Zuo Weiyi who was sleeping soundly. She knew her sons hearing. As long as there was a slight movement, he would be able to wake up. Hearing his mothers knocking on the door, Shi Yuting opened his eyes and reached out to turn on the bedsidemp. His eyes were wide open. Chapter 835 - Nuannuan Was Admitted to the Hospital

Chapter 835: Nuannuan Was Admitted to the Hospital

Under the dim light, he gently pulled out his arm, afraid that he would wake the person in his arms. He then got out of bed and walked towards the bedroom door. The moment he opened the door, he saw his mothers anxious face. The hospital just called me and said that something had happened to Nuannuan! Hearing this, Shi Yutings pupils constricted and his expression changed abruptly! On the other hand, Shen Lanzhi was so anxious that tears were streaming down her face! Turning around, he took a nce at the person who was still sleeping soundly on the bed. Shi Yuting picked up his coat and car keys, gently closed the door and immediately rushed to the hospital. ... After receiving first-aid treatment, Shi Nuannuan was transferred to the VIP Ward, but she was still in aa. Standing by the bed and looking at the beautiful woman lying on the bed, the driver could not help but feel a little surprised. Since she was a beauty, he wouldnt bother her with the medical fees. The driver took onest look at Shi Nuannuan, then turned around and left the ward. A momentter, Shen Lanzhi and Shi Yuting rushed over. Shen Lanzhis face reflected the ache she felt in her heart as she looked at her daughterying on the bed. Nuannuan... Shen Lanzhi walked over and called out her daughters name sadly. Hows the situation? Shi Yuting and asked the doctor next to him. She suffered a serious injury to the head and fainted. Her leg is slightly fractured. The cast has been applied and she should be fine. She should be able to wake up tomorrow. How did the ident happen? Uh, the ident seemed to have happened when Miss Shi suddenly turned the car around without a turn signal, causing the caring from behind to directly crash into her. She is fully responsible. However, the driver paid for the medical fees. If it were any other day, no one would be willing to pay this amount. It seemed that Shi Nuannuans beauty had won the drivers generosity! Shen Lanzhi, who was sitting by the bed, couldnt help but be a little surprised when she heard this. A car ident? Wasnt Nuannuan sleeping at home in the middle of the night? How could there be a car ident? Whats going on? Wasnt Nuannuan at home? asked Shen Lanzhi to Shi Yuting. Shi Yuting frankly replied, She must have been here to see Xiangyi and got into the ident at some point. Thinking of this, he suddenly frowned and turned to ask the doctor, When was she sent here? The doctor thought for a moment before saying, More than an hour ago. Shi Yuting frowned. More than an hour ago? Wasnt she supposed to have gone to the hospital at eleven oclock? Could it have happened on the way back? In other words, she had seen Xiangyi? Shen Lanzhi couldnt help but feel confused. Nuannuan came to the hospital to see Xiangyi? Why in the middle of the night? Shen Lanzhi was puzzled. She looked up at her son and was about to ask, but the words Nuannuan had said to her that night suddenly shed through her mind. If the boyfriend Im going to have in the future is someone without status, would you allow it? Could it be that Nuannuan... liked Xiangyi?! How could this... She turned around and looked at her unconscious daughter. After what had happened to her son and Weiyi, she no longer wanted to get involved with the people that her children liked. It was fine as long as they liked each other. However, if Nuannuan liked Xiangyi, she didnt know what her grandfather would think. Shen Lanzhi couldnt help but worry as she thought about it. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * In the early morning, a ray of autumn sunlight shone through the floor-to-ceiling window. Zuo Weiyi opened her eyes and realized that the man beside her was no longer there. She got up and out of bed. After leaving the room, she went to the room next door. She missed the two babies. At this moment, the nanny was feeding the two babies. Chapter 836 - I Don’t Want to Be a Flower in the Greenhouse

Chapter 836: I Dont Want to Be a Flower in the Greenhouse

After feeding them, she picked up the babies and yed with them for a while. At this moment, she heard footstepsing from the corridor. She turned around and saw Shi Yuting walking over. He was dressed in a suit and looked like he was going out. Are you going out? I just came back. Shi Yuting walked over and looked at his son in her arms. Zuo Weiyi was stunned. It was only about seven oclock in the morning. And he just came back? Did he go out early in the morning? Where did you go? Nuannuan had a car identst night. Zuo Weiyi widened her eyes in shock and her expression changed abruptly. Following that, she asked a series of questions, Nuannuan had a car ident? What happened? Is she alright? She probably went to see Xiangyi. It happened on the way back. Shes still unconscious, but the doctor said that shes fine. Because his mother was still in the hospital, he rushed back to take care of her. Why are you out of bed again? Hearing that she was fine, Zuo Weiyi was relieved. However, she still wanted to go to the hospital to see Nuannuan. Seeing that he had changed the topic, she looked at herself and said, Its fine. Im not going anywhere else. That wont do either. Saying that, Shi Yuting handed her son over to the nanny, then carried her to the bedroom. Lie down. Ill bring breakfast up for you, said he softly after putting her on the bed. Not long after, Shi Yuting came up with the breakfast and personally fed her by the mouthful. Ill do it myself. Although it was very sweet of him, she could still move her hands and feet. Moreover, being cared for by him like this made her feel a little too spoilt and useless. She did not want to be a delicate flower in the greenhouse. However, just as she stretched out her hand, she was once again avoided by Shi Yuting. Ill do it! Zuo Weiyi was helpless and could only let him feed her. Are you going to the hospitalter? After eating a mouthful of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, she could not help but ask. After all, Xiangyi and Nuannuan were both in the hospital now, so he definitely had to take care of them. Yes, replied Shi Yuting softly. After breakfast, the maid came over and took the bowls and chopsticks away. He looked at her. Rest well. If you want to see the children, just get the nanny to carry them over. Dont get out of bed. Zuo Weiyi felt that both mother and son were just too cautious. His mother also hoped that she would not get out of bed casually. It was best to lie down all the time so that she would not fall ill during abstinence. But she had also looked up some relevant information on the inte and read that it would not be a big deal to get out of bed and walk around asionally. How can I not get out of bed? I have to go to the toilet, dont I? She looked at him and protested. If she kept lying down, she felt that she would actually fall sick. He stared at her and thought for a while. Then, he met her pitch-ck pupils. Other than going to the toilet, then. In the end, she could only nod. Alright! I really have to go now. ... At the hospital. Shi Yuting brought breakfast to Xiangyis ward. Xiangyi was obviously ttered by his action. Sir, you dont have to be like this. Shi Yuting ced the breakfast on the table and opened it for him. Knowing that Xiangyis hand was injured, he brought a spoon. Naturally, he would not feed him personally. It was not that he did not want to, but a man feeding a man didnt feel right. Just imagining it made all the hairs on his body stand on end! Chapter 837 - Nuannuan Was in a Car Accident

Chapter 837: Nuannuan Was in a Car ident

If you hadnt blocked that shot, Im afraid I would be the one lying here. Or perhaps, we would have already died on that ind. He handed the breakfast to Xiangyi. You need to get well quickly. We still have a lot of things to do. Shi Yutings eyes turned cold as he spoke. Upon meeting his gaze, Xiangyi instantly understood what he was referring to. Indeed, after Yuting returned safely, the first thing he had to deal with was Shi Tiannan. Yes, sir. He nodded, then picked up his breakfast and ate it slowly. There were many types of food in his breakfast te, including steamed buns, porridge, and steamed dumplings. Xiangyi could not move his right hand, so he could only use his left hand to pick up a steamed bun to eat. Shi Yuting fell deep into thought as he watched Xiangyi ate. Halfway through a bun, Shi Yuting suddenly spoke. Nuannuan was in a car ident. Xiangyi stopped eating as he felt a jolt through his heart. He looked at Yuting in shock. A car ident? How could that be? She was just herest night! He felt anxious and uneasy, as if his throat was being strangled. He wanted to ask more, but could not make a sound. Shi Yuting saw the anxiety in his eyes. She was herest night, wasnt she? Xiangyi nodded. Yes. The ident happenedst night. Nuannuans driving skills arent bad. Something must have happened for her to suddenly make a turn without signaling first. What Shi Yuting wanted to know most was what happened between her and Xiangyi at the hospital. When they were at home, she had clearly sent him a text message asking him to help cover for her if their grandfather asked about her in the morning. This meant that she had nned to spend the night in the hospital. So, why would she go leave the hospital in the middle of the night? Did something happen between her and Xiangyi? His pitch-ck eyes stared fixedly at Xiangyi. From his expression, he seemed to have sensed that something must have happened between the two of themst night. Is she... alright? Shi Yuting looked at him for a few seconds before saying, Shes still unconscious. Xiangyis hand that was holding half a bun tightened slightly. An impulse to rush to Nuannuans side arose spontaneously, but he managed to restrained himself. How could she have been in a car ident? Ill have to ask you that, said Shi Yuting. Hearing this, Xiangyi looked at him. Shi Yuting continued, Though I value you highly, if what happened to Nuannuan was caused by you, our friendship will not be enough to hold me back. His words surprised Xiangyi. Shi Yuting stood up. Shes fine, you dont have to worry too much. Rest well, Im leaving. Xiangyi fell into a daze and closed his eyes in regret! On the other side. Shi Nuannuan only woke up in a daze around nine in the morning. Looking at the snow-white ceiling, she was a little confused at first, then the memories flooded into her mind. Did she get into a car ident? Nuannuan! Youre finally awake! Shen Lanzhis eyes started to well up with tears as she excitedly rushed to her daughters side the moment she saw thetter wake up. Mommy... Shi Nuannuan called out softly as she tried to sit up. Dont move, dont move! Shen Lanzhi quickly stopped her. Ill help you. Chapter 838 - The Room Felt a bit too Stuffy…

Chapter 838: The Room Felt a bit too Stuffy...

She raised the head of the bed a little to let Nuannuan lean against it. How do you feel? Shen Lanzhi asked her daughter worriedly. Shi Nuannuan moved her head and felt a wave of dizziness. My head feels dizzy. Nuannuan tried to lift her leg. Her back was also starting to ache. Ah! Shi Nuannuan suddenly cried out in surprise, which frightened Shen Lanzhi. Didnt I already tell you to not move? Shen Lanzhi was anxious as her heart ached to death! Ah, why is my leg...why did it be like this? Dont move. Ill go get that child, Shenghao! Shen Lanzhi hurriedly got up and rushed out of the ward. At this moment, Shi Le had also rushed to the hospital after hearing the news. He arrived as soon as Shen Lanzhi left. Seeing his granddaughters miserable appearance, Shi Le felt his heart ache too. Nuannuan, why did you do this to yourself? Hearing her grandpas voice, Shi Nuannuan immediately stopped moaning and stared at Shi Le. Grandpa... Shi Les gaze sized her up. I heard you got into a car identst night. What happened? Shi Nuannuans eyes darted around guiltily in the face of her grandpas question. Its... Its nothing. Youve got this injured and you call it nothing? Just when she didnt know how to answer, Zhong Shenghao and Shen Lanzhi came to the ward. Shenghao gave her a quick check-up. Apart from the injury on her leg, which needed more than a week to recover, everything else was fine. Its not a big deal. Shell be discharged in two days, but she might need some time to recuperate when she gets back, said Zhong Shenghao. Hearing that it really wasnt a big deal, Shi Nuannuan was relieved. Tell me, werent you sleeping at homest night? Why did you drive out and have a car ident? Shi Le didnt understand. Why would his granddaughter drive out in the middle of the night for no reason? Fortunately, it was not very serious. But what if something had happened? Shi Nuannuan did not know how to respond to her grandpa. She couldnt tell him that she left to see Xiangyi, could she? I... She hesitated, not knowing how to answer. Shi Le just looked at her, waiting for her answer. I just felt that the room was too stuffy. I went out... for a drive. She randomly found a reason to fool him, but she forgot one thing. It was autumn now, and the leaves outside the window had long withered. They had long put on their coats, but she felt that the weather was stuffy? You Grandpa! Shi Nuannuan interrupted her grandpa before he could say any more. I have a headache now, and I want to rest. Looking at the gauze wrapped around her head and the inmmation on her forehead, Shi Le did not have the heart to keep pressing. Anyway, as long as she was fine, everything else didnt matter anymore. He sighed and stood up. Then have a good rest. Ill be leaving first. Okay. After Shi Le left, Shen Lanzhi looked at her daughter and asked, Are you hungry? Shi Nuannuan nodded obediently. In fact, she had just woken up, so how could she not be? Im hungry. Then Ill go buy you some food. Okay. As soon as her mother left, Shi Nuannuan carefully poked her head out. After making sure that Shen Lanzhi wasnt close by, she immediately turned to look at Zhong Shenghao. Brother Hao, am I also in the surgery ward? Yep. Zhong shenghao nodded as if he could read her mind. Chapter 839 - I Will Convince Grandpa!

Chapter 839: I Will Convince Grandpa!

Which floor? Zhong Shenghao stretched out three fingers. Shi Nuannuan smiled. It was indeed the same floor as Xiangyi! Okay, you have a good rest. I still have to check on Xiangyis injury. Zhong Shenghao took the medical record card and was about to leave Nuannuans ward. Brother Hao! Shi Nuannuan called out quickly. Zhong Shenghao turned around and looked at her in confusion. How long more will Xiangyi have to be hospitalized for his injuries? His injuries arepletely different from yours. Itll take at least a month, said Zhong Shenghao. Actually, Zhong Shenghao was quite shocked when he had a look at Xiangyis injuries. If an ordinary person was injured like that, they would have died long ago. However, Xiangyi persevered, as if he didnt know what else to do but to survive. Why are you asking? Its nothing, its nothing. You should hurry up and go! said Shi Nuannuan with a smile. The moment she woke up, she had been full of energy. If it wasnt for the cast on her leg, she would have jumped out of bed! Zhong Shenghao continued to look at her in confusion. But he didnt ask any more questions and decided to leave. Shi Nuannuan was thinking about how to change Xiangyis heart and make him ept her confession! In order to do so, Shi Nuannuan bought some books from the Inte. There were all kinds of methods recorded in them. During the two days in the hospital, she flipped through ten books. They were all about how to change a mans heart and confess sessfully! Every time her mom and grandpa came, she would hide the books in the drawer, afraid that they would be discovered. But one day, she was probably so engrossed in reading that she did not even notice her mother, Shen Lanzhi, pushing entering. Nuannuan, why are you reading these kind of books? Shi Nuannuan snapped back to her senses and quickly hid the books behind her. Seeing her daughters guilty look, Shen Lanzhi understood. She put down the pork ribs soup in her hand. Mommy knows everything. Before you got into the car ident, you came to the hospital to see Xiangyi. Shi Nuannuan was a little surprised by what she heard/ Mommy knows everything? She slowly took the book out from behind her back and asked Shen Lanzhi curiously, Mommy, you... you knew everything? Shen Lanzhi looked up at her daughter. Im your mother. What wouldnt I know? Shi Nuannuan was a little embarrassed by her moms question. Then, do you object? Xiangyi is a good person. I feel reassured with him around. However, with his background, Im afraid that your grandfather will have a hard time agreeing to it. This was what Shen Lanzhi was most worried about. I will convince Grandpa! said Shi Nuannuan confidently. Shen Lanzhi only looked at her daughter in silence. In the afternoon. After Shen Lanzhi left, Shi Nuannuan stayed in the ward alone. She was a little bored, and Xiangyis face shed across her mind. She stuck her head out and nced in the direction of the door. Then, she got off the bed and took the crutch at her bedside C she had asked Zhong Shenghao to get it for her after her mother left in the afternoon. She walked out of the ward and went to where Xiangyi was. She quietly pushed his door open a crack and stuck her head in to take a look inside. Xiangyi heard a sound and turned towards the door from where he wasying. When he saw that familiar face, his expression changed and his gaze was like a torch. When she met his gaze, Shi Nuannuan did not n to hide anymore. She pushed the door open and walked in. Looking at the cast on her foot, Xiangyis heart tightened. Chapter 840 - Did You Fall on Purpose?

Chapter 840: Did You Fall on Purpose?

Are you... okay? He looked at her and the indifference from before had faded away, though his deep voice sounded a little hoarse. This made Shi Nuannuan very happy. Im fine. Brother Hao said that I can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. After that, I can rest at home for a few days and finally remove the cast! Xiangyi finally felt relieved after listening to her. His heart had been hanging in the air this whole time. Then, there was silence. Have you eaten lunch? Yes. What did you eat? Shi Nuannuan could not seem to find any other topic to talk about. I just ate a little. Oh. The atmosphere fell silent again. For a long time, the two of them did not speak again. Shi Nuannuan really could not find any topic to talk about. He didnt seem very responsive either. Um, Ill go back now. Okay. Cant you be a little more enthusiastic? Shi Nuannuan was frustrated. She red at him with some dissatisfaction. Then, she reached out for her crutch and was about to stand up. However, just as her hand touched the edge of the it, she suddenly stopped. She stole a nce at Xiangyi who had not looked at her from the beginning. Last time, he had also revealed a nervous expression when she was injured. If she were to do it again, would Xiangyi feel sorry for her, or would he just lie on the bed and watch coldly? Shi Nuannuan remembered a quote from one of the books she read, Pretend to be sick and see how he treats you. Ah! Xiangyi heard a thud followed by a scream. He turned around and saw Shi Nuannuan on the ground. He felt his heart tighten. Without even thinking, Xiangyi got up and rushed out of the hospital bed! Nuannuan! He rushed to her side and bent down. When he reached out to help her up, he touched the wound on his back. There was a sharp pain, so painful that his face suddenly changed and he broke out in cold sweat! However, his heart was still focused on Shi Nuannuan who had suddenly fallen. He endured the intense pain and helped her up. How are you? His voice was obviously strained, but Shi Nuannuan did not notice it. She only felt his anxious cries. This meant that Xiangyi cared about her, right? She turned her head and suddenly hooked her arm around his neck. You like me, right? But when she had a proper look at him, his expression did not look right. The smile on Shi Nuannuans lips froze and she stared at him with concern. Whats wrong? Xiangyi furrowed his brows. It was only when he saw her smiling face that he realized something was wrong. You fell on purpose? Shi Nuannuan nodded nkly. Yes, I wanted to see your reaction... Xiangyi stared at her and his originally tense heart finally heaved a sigh of relief. Dont do it again. His lips were chapped and his face was so pale that there was not a trace of blood on it. Shi Nuannuan did not understand what was wrong with him. She held onto his neck and stared at his pale face. Your, your face... Xiangyi nced at her but his vision suddenly started to get blurry. In the next moment, he had already fallen. Xiangyi? Shi Nuannuan was scared out of her wits and did not know what to do. Xiangyi, what happened to you... dont scare me! She raised her hand and wanted to pat his face gently, but just as she reached out, she realized that her hand was suddenly covered in blood.. What was going on? Shi Nuannuan was so scared that her whole body trembled and her face turned pale! Then, she caught a glimpse of Xiangyis back and saw fresh blood continuously flowing out from his back to the floor.. Doctor... doctor! Someonee quickly! She quickly called out. Chapter 841 - Guilt and Self-Blame

Chapter 841: Guilt and Self-me

Zhong Shenghao was on his way to Xiangyis ward when he heard the cries. He quickly rushed in and was greeted by a shocking scene. It took him awhile toprehend what was happening. From the looks of it, the wound must have split open! Moreover, the bleeding was happening shockingly fast! Were operating immediately and prepare arge amount of type a blood! Zhong Shenghao helped Xiangyi up as he spoke to the medical staff who had rushed over. Shi Nuannuan remained shocked in ce. Until a group of people in white coats had moved Xiangyi out from the ward, she finally moved, lowering her head to look at her hands that were covered in blood. Her heart was torn apart. What did she do? What was she doing?! Tears rolled down uncontrobly. She bent over on the ground weakly and cried out loud.. She hated herself to death! At the entrance of the emergency room, Shi Yuting had also rushed over when he received the news. It puzzled him how Xiangyi was now on the verge of death again when he had been healing well before this. Shi Yuting turned and walked over to his sister Nuannuan. Whats going on? Shi Nuannuan had her head lowered when she heard his voice. Shi Yuting was stunned when he saw her crying her heart out. Brother... will he die? Whats going on? Shi Nuannuan could not help but shed tears. Her shoulders were trembling so badly from sobbing that she could not speak, I... I didnt do it on purpose... I just... I just wanted to know if he likes me... I didnt do it on purpose... She was filled with regret and cried out loud as she hugged Yutings thighs. I really didnt do it on purpose... Shi Yuting reached out and touched the top of her head. Everything will be fine... Shi Nuannuan shook her head desperately. I saw Xiangyi, he was bleeding a lot... it was all blood, a lot of blood... sob... what should I do... I dont want Xiangyi to die... At this moment, the emergency room door opened and Zhong Shenghao walked out. How is he? Shi Yuting walked over. Zhong Shenghao took off his mask and his expression was a little solemn. The wound has been stitched up again and the bleeding has stopped. But his condition has worsened. This was equivalent to a second injury. How could it not be serious? It was already a miracle that he was able to survive! But whats going on? I clearly told him not to get out of bed and move around. He should have known that if the wound opened up again, the consequences will be very serious! Zhong Shenghao still didnt understand. He knew that Xiangyi wasnt a careless person. But based on what he saw earlier, it was obvious that he had gotten out of bed and done something to cause the wound to open up again. Shi Nuannuans heart hurt even more as she listened to Shenghao. Brother Shenghao, will he die? Zhong Shenghao turned his gaze when he heard the voice. When he saw Shi Nuannuans regretful face, he seemed to have understood something in an instant. When he went in, Nuannuan was indeed there. Could it be because of her? I have saved his life for now, but what happens next is still unknown. Shi Nuannuan lowered her face and felt a sharp pain in her heart. Then, she turned around and silently walked to her ward. Looking at her deste back, Shi Yuting and Zhong Shenghao both knew that Nuannuan liked Xiangyi very much. Chapter 842 - Am I too Stubborn?

Chapter 842: Am I too Stubborn?

In the evening, Shen Lanzhi brought dinner to the hospital. As soon as she entered the ward, she saw her daughter curled up on the bed, lying on her side. Nuannuan, its time to eat. Mommy made your favorite steamed fish today. Shen Lanzhi took out the food from the insted box as she spoke to Shi Nuannuan. However, she did not hear the expected excitement from her daughter. She could not help but turn around, only to see that Nuannuan was still curled up on the bed. Nuannuan, whats wrong? Nuannuan would usually be really excited when she sees her favourite dishes. Why did she look so listless today? Shen Lanzhi walked over and realized that something was wrong. Whats wrong? Shi Nuannuan continued to remain silent. After a while, she asked softly, Mommy. Hmm? Am I too stubborn sometimes? I always act for my own selfish desires, regardless of other peoples feelings. Shen Lanzhi knew about her daughters carefree personality well. It was rare for her to hear her words filled with self-reflection. So she could not help but feel a little surprised. Whats wrong with you? Why do you say that? Her daughter was sometimes a little stubborn, but she was not a child who acted recklessly. Moreover, in her eyes, her daughter had always been quite obedient. It was inevitable that she would be a little stubborn. After all, she had been pampered and spoiled by her family since she was young. However, she had never been unreasonable. Compared to those socialite daughters, her daughter was simply much better! Because of my stubbornness, Xiangyis wound ruptured and he was sent to the emergency room today... Brother Hao said that his injuries are more serious than before. Shi Nuannuan started sobbing again. Shen Lanzhi was also shocked when she heard this. What? You... She looked at her daughter who was filled with guilt and naturally could not bear to me her anymore. At this moment, she would be feeling more guilty than anyone else. After all, she had just told her that she liked Xiangyi. Its good that hes fine. Dont me yourself. Despite her mothersforting words, Shi Nuannuan still could not forgive herself for her actions this afternoon. He lost a lot of blood... a lot of blood... Hearing her daughters words, Shen Lanzhis heart also became uneasy. She thought for a while, then turned around and left the ward. When she arrived at Xiangyis ward, she found that it was empty. She was surprised. Where is he? As soon as she came out, she met a medical staff. She couldnt help but reach out to pull her back. Hey! Excuse me, where is Mr. Xiangyi who was upying this room? The medical staff nced at the ward that Shen Lanzhi pointed to and continued, Mr. Xiangyi has been transferred to the intensive care unit. Hearing this, Shen Lanzhi was shocked. Its that serious? When she came to the intensive care unit and saw the unconscious Xiangyi, Shen Lanzhi was also shocked beyond words. These days, when she sent food to Nuannuan, she would specially prepare a set for Xiangyi too. After all, the food bought outside was not as good as the food from home. Moreover, he was injured because of her son. Although it was part of his job, she was still very grateful to him. After all, a normal bodyguard would not usually use his body to block bullets. This child was really suffering. Auntie. Zhong Shenghaos voice came from behind her. Shen Lanzhi turned around and could not help but ask about Xiangyis situation. Is he okay? Chapter 843 - Done Something Unforgivable

Chapter 843: Done Something Unforgivable

Zhong Shenghao looked at Xiangyi with a heavy expression. We still have to continue to observe him cause we dont know when he will wake up. Shen Lanzhi couldnt help but feel heavy-hearted when she heard that. No wonder Nuannuan med herself so much. When she returned to the ward, Shi Nuannuan was still lying on the bed silently. Shen Lanzhi looked on and felt very ufortable, but she didnt know how tofort her. After all, she had really done something wrong this time. She had almost caused the person she liked to lose his life. At night, afraid that her daughter would be upset alone, Shen Lanzhi stayed behind. The next day, Nuannuan was discharged from the hospital. When she returned home, Shi Nuannuan was still unhappy. Taking advantage of Shi Yutings absence, Zuo Weiyi sneaked out of bed and went to Nuannuans room. Nuannuan, are you okay? The moment she entered, she saw her curled up on the bed, looking a little depressed. Nuannuan? Only then did Shi Nuannuan snap out of her thoughts. She turned around and looked at Zuo Weiyi as thetter walked over. Sister-inw. Shi Yuting did not tell her that Xiangyis feelings had worsened. Whats wrong with you? Why arent you happy after being discharged from the hospital? Ive done something unforgivable. Zuo Weiyi was stunned. What did you do? That night, I confessed to Xiangyi, but he never answered me directly. Then, yesterday, I wanted to test him. I pretended to fall, just to see if he really cared about me, but... At this point, Shi Nuannuan could not help but cry again. I didnt know that he couldnt move or get out of bed. I really didnt know... At that time, Zhong Shenghao told her that as long as his fever subsided and he could wake up, he would be fine. She thought that Xiangyi was almost healed but had no idea that the wound on his back couldnt be touched and he couldnt get out of bed either. Then, I really fell in front of him. He got anxious and rushed out of bed to see how I was doing. But because of that, the wound on his back split open and there was a lot of blood. My hands and the floor were all covered in the blood from his wound... Zuo Weiyi was also shocked upon hearing Shi Nuannuans story. Xiangyis injury had worsened? Why didnt she hear about it from Shi Yuting? What about now? How is Xiangyi? Shi Nuannuan sniffled. Hes been saved, but hes in the intensive care unit. Brother Shenghao said that well have to continue to observe him and see what happens next. Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi heaved a sigh of relief. With Zhong Shenghaos ability, he would definitely be able to wake Xiangyi up safely. This was also why Shi Yuting had asked him to stay in Z City to take care of Xiangyi until he recovered and was discharged from the hospital. However, after this incident, she actually felt that the previous agreement could be scrapped. Perhaps Zhong Shenghao didnt have to leave. As long as he could take good care of Jing Xinlei, it might be the same no matter where he went. Dont be sad. Xiangyi will be fine. Looking at the sad Nuannuan, Zuo Weiyiforted her. ... For the next few days, Shi Nuannuan locked herself in her room sullenly until the injury on her leg waspletely healed. She was still depressed and worried about Xiangyi, but she did not dare to go to the hospital. She was afraid, afraid to see him in aa. All of this was caused by her stubbornness. At dinner time, Shi Nuannuan went to Zuo Weiyis room. More than half a month had passed, and Shen Lanzhi was still carefully taking care of her, not letting her get out of bed or move around. Zuo Weiyi felt that she was about to go moldy! Chapter 844 - Could It Be…Impotence?

Chapter 844: Could It Be...Impotence?

If youre so worried about Xiangyi, why dont you go to the hospital? asked Zuo Weiyi as she sat next to a depressed Nuannuan on the bed. I dont dare to go. In the past few days, despite recuperating at home, Shi Nuannuan had be much more haggard. Her eyes had also bepletely red. Shi Le did not understand what had happened to his granddaughter, and he could not get an answer from her, so he could only give up. Why not? I caused him to be like that. Im afraid that hell hate me to death if he sees me when he wakes up. Zuo Weiyi did not find her words funny. Xiangyi does not have such a small heart. He likes you too much. How could he hate you to death? Shi Nuannuan suddenly looked up at Zuo Weiyi in excitement. Sister-in-Law, you also think that Xiangyi likes me, right? Zuo Weiyi nodded. Perhaps others might not know, but after those few times when she saw how much Xiangyi cared about Nuannuan, how could she not see that not only did Xiangyi like her, he had even fallen in love with Nuannuan a long time ago. But, why didnt he ept my confession? Shi Nuannuan looked down again, still unable to solve this puzzle. Zuo Weiyi thought about it. Other than the difference in status, why else would Xiangyi not dare to ept Nuannuan? Perhaps, he felt that this rtionship would not get anywhere, so he did not dare to ept it. If he did not get it, he would not lose it. If he did not lose it, it would not be painful. Was this the reason Xiangyi did not dare to ept Nuannuan? However, Shi Nuannuan felt that there was another reason. She shook her head. No, I promised him that if he was worried about this, I would definitely convince grandfather. However, he still did not say a word. There must be something else. Listening to Nuannuans analysis, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but fall into deep thought. Another reason? What could it be? Suddenly, Shi Nuannuan seemed to have thought of something. Sister-in-Law, do you think... What? Zuo Weiyi was puzzled by her expression. Shi Nuannuan looked at her awkwardly. Embarrassed, she said, Could it be Xiangyis own problem? Zuo Weiyi frowned. Whats his problem? Shi Nuannuan pursed her pink lips and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then, she said softly, Could it be that he... has erectile dysfunction? Zuo Weiyi was stunned for three seconds. Then, she knocked on Shi Nuannuans head. What are you thinking? No matter how she looked at it, Xiangyi was a real man. How could she think of such a reason?! Then why didnt he ept me?! Shi Nuannuan really didnt understand. Do you want to know? Zuo Weiyi looked at her. Shi Nuannuan nodded like she was pounding garlic. Yes! Then go to the hospital and pester him until he is willing to tell you the reason. Shi Nuannuan felt that her sister-inws suggestion was feasible. However, she was afraid that when Xiangyi woke up and saw her, he would look at her with disdain. If that really were to happen, her heart would not be able to take it. She would definitely be very sad! However, if she really wanted to know the reason, it seemed that there was no other way besides this. After all, only Xiangyi himself knew the reason. Unless he told her personally, she would never know the answer to this question! Chapter 845 - You’re Eating Upstairs, I’ll Feed You!

Chapter 845: Youre Eating Upstairs, Ill Feed You!

It was time for dinner. Zuo Weiyi felt that more than 20 days had passed, and she really didnt want to eat in her room anymore. Moreover, she had been fed by Shi Yuting recently. If this continued, she would almost forget how to hold chopsticks! Weiyi, why are you down here? Shen Lanzhi had just finished preparing the soup in the dining room when she caught a glimpse of Zuo Weiyi walking in. Shi Yuting also turned around and stood up when he saw her. What are you doing down here? Zuo Weiyi walked straight to the dining table and sat down. What else? I want to eat, of course! She sat opposite Nuannuan. In this way, Shi Yuting wouldnt insist she return to her room and wait for him to feed her. He wouldnt pick her up in front of her grandfather. However... Youre eating upstairs, Ill feed you! And it was in that moment that Zuo Weiyi knew that there was absolutely nothing that could possibly stop Shi Yuting. Put me down! Zuo Weiyi was carried out of the dining room by Yuting as everyone else watched. She wanted to dig a hole and hide in to get out of their sight! Shi Le cleared his throat and picked up the bowl and chopsticks. Lets eat. In the room on the second floor. Zuo Weiyi sat on the bed and stared at the man in front of her. Next time, can you not lift me in front of so many people? Why? Why? Was there a need to ask? Lets eat. Before she could speak, Shi Yuting had already brought the food to her mouth. Ill do it myself! Today, she had to exert her autonomy! Do you want me to feed you like this, or do you want me to feed you in another way? asked he suddenly. Zuo Weiyi was stunned for two seconds when she met his eyes, dark as the starry night. Another way? It was all because she protestedst time as well that he actually fed her with his mouth.. Thinking of this, Zuo Weiyipletely gave in and obediently opened her mouth to eat! She chewed on the food in her mouth and stared at the man in front of her. And just like that, she finished her dinner. She couldnt even wipe her own mouth cause he did it for her. Madam has been staring at me since just now. Could it be that theres something that I didnt do that made you very dissatisfied? It was true that she was dissatisfied, but it was because he had done everything and gone overboard! What Im dissatisfied with is the fact I cant eat by myself. Can I please feed myself in the future? Yes, when youre out of abstinence. But I Madam has talked too much today. Did he dislike her? However, before Zuo Weiyi could speak, her lips were sealed. Oh... Just as the two of them were kissing intimately, the door suddenly opened. Zuo Weiyi was so embarrassed that she pushed the man in front of her away! The moment she entered the room, she saw her brother and sister-inws romantic scene. For a moment, Shi Nuannuan was a little stunned on the spot. But she was soon met with her brothers murderous gaze. She could not help but swallow her saliva. Are you going to wait for death here? Shi Yuting clearly sounded displeased. However, Shi Nuannuan clearly did not want to leave yet. Brother... Xiangyi woke up this afternoon. Shi Yuting knew what she wanted to ask so he answered it immediately. Chapter 846 - I’m a Grown-Up Now

Chapter 846: Im a Grown-Up Now

Hearing this, Shi Nuannuans eyes lit up with surprise. Thank you, Brother! With that, she turned around and left the room, carefully closing the door behind her. I wont disturb you anymore. Do continue... Shi Yuting sat on the bed and turned towards the person who had buried herself under the nket. How could he continue? It seemed that he would have to lock the door behind him before he could do anything next time. Shi Nuannuan went downstairs and ran to the main door. Shi Le, who was sitting in the living room, could not help but frown when he saw her holding the car keys. Girl, where are you going sote at night? Shi Nuannuan had ran too fast just now and did not seem to have noticed her grandfather sitting in the living room. I, I have something to do outside. Your leg injury just healed. Why do you have to go out sote at night? Grandfather, its only seven oclock now! How is itte at night? Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips in dissatisfaction. Fine, so where are you going? I... She paused as she looked at her grandfather sitting on the sofa. He was so sensitive. If she revealed anything about her love for Xiangyi, he would definitely get to the bottom of it. Then, she would never be able to go to the hospital tonight! Grandfather, Im already a grown-up. Cant I have some privacy? Hearing his granddaughters words, Shi Le could not help but feel a little flustered. Did she dislike him for being too meddlesome? However, in his eyes, the only one who had grown up was his grandson, Shi Yuting. She was still a child to him. How have you grown up? Youre clearly still a little girl. Grandfather, Im already 22 years old! Sister-in-Law is only a few months older than me. Look, she has already given birth to your great-grandson and great-granddaughter. Am I still young? Shi Le paused, momentarily at a loss for words. Suddenly, he asked, Dont tell me you have a boyfriend too? This time, it was Shi Nuannuan who paused. And in the few seconds that she paused, Shi Le had already guessed it. You really have a boyfriend?! Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips and retorted. Cant I? Shi Le was silent for two seconds. This girl would eventually get married when she grew up. Even though he himself thought that she was just a child, who could say for sure when it came to love? The person she didnt like one second ago might have fallen for someone in the next. He sighed. If she really had a boyfriend, it wouldnt be good for him to interfere. However, he still had to keep an eye on her. After all, her father had passed away so early, so he had to watch over her marriage. Whats his name? What business is his family in? Do you know him well? Shi Les series of questions made Shi Nuannuan very ufortable. Why did her marriage have to be measured by the others status and background? She only wanted to marry and be with the person she liked. It was not like she was going to turn into those identities and backgrounds. Grandpa, can you She was about to refute again, but she suddenly stopped. If she refuted, her grandpa would definitely be suspicious. He would definitely think that she had found someone with no status, so he would use this to reject him. No. Before she confirmed that Xiangyi liked her, she could not let her grandfather know about Xiangyi at all. What if he secretly interrogated Xiangyi like what was shown on TV? What if he was in danger and was not allowed to be with her? No, no, she could not let such a ridiculous thing happen to her! Chapter 847 - Remember to Feed Him

Chapter 847: Remember to Feed Him

Ugh! I dont have a boyfriend. Im just going to attend a friends gathering now. She didnt want to keep talking with her grandfather, so she simply found an excuse to leave. Gathering? Since when do you have friends here? Shi Le was obviously a little doubtful of his granddaughters words. Why not? Ive been here for quite a few years anyway. Why cant I have any friends? Shi Nuannuan was displeased. Alright, I cant talk any longer. Im going to bete! As soon as she finished speaking, she had already turned around and ran away. Remember toe back tonight! I know! ... More than 20 minutester, Shi Nuannuan arrived at the hospital. It was already 7:30 pm. However, she had been lingering at the door of Xiangyis ward and did not enter. Nuannuan? A voice came from behind the door. Shi Nuannuan looked up at Zhong Shenghao who had suddenlye out of the ward. Brother Shenghao, you havent gotten off work yet. Yep. Why dont you go in? Shi Nuannuan nced in the direction of the wards door. Is he awake? Yes. Zhong Shenghao nodded. He seemed to have figured out the reason she didnt go in. She was still ming herself for what happenedst time. Hes fine now. His wound is recovering well, but... He paused deliberately. Shi Nuannuan sessfully took the bait and turned anxious. What?! He hasnt eaten dinner since he woke up. He had been in aa for many days and had been relying on the drip to maintain his health. Now that he had finally woken up, it was best for him to eat something. Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but feel anxious when she heard that. I, Ill go buy it for him! After saying that, she had already turned around and left. As she didnt know what Xiangyi wanted to eat and had forgotten to ask Zhong Shenghao, Shi Nuannuan decided to just buy a bunch of different kinds of food. When she returned to the door of the ward, Zhong Shenghao was no longer there. She nced at Xiangyis ward through the ss window, but he wasnt there either. What should she do? Should she go in by herself? But what if Xiangyi didnt want to see her? In the midst of her hesitation, she took out her phone and dialed Zhong Shenghaos number. Hello, Brother Shenghao, where are you? Ive already gotten off work. said Zhong Shenghao with a yful look on his face as he sat on the bosss chair. Hes already gotten off work? I bought dinner. Okay, then hurry up and give it to Xiangyi. Did she have to go in alone? She had clearly decided toe and see Xiangyi, but now that she was here, she was afraid that after Xiangyi wouldnt want to see her. She was afraid he would look at her indifferently. Oh, right. Although hes awake, he cant move around. In order to prevent the wound from opening again, remember to feed him. Nuannuans eyes became wide open. She had to feed him? But... but she had never fed a man before... Alright, see ya then. Without waiting for Nuannuan to speak, Zhong Shenghao hung up the phone. With dinner in hand, Shi Nuannuan lingered at the door of the ward for a while. She looked through the ss window and saw Xiangyi sound asleep. Only then did she carefully push the door open and enter. However, just as she entered, Xiangyi, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes. She stopped in her tracks and could not help but freeze on the spot. Xiangyi was also a little surprised to see her. He scanned her body and noticed that the cast on her leg had already been removed, which meant that she had fully recovered. He saw the food in her hand and spoke first. You bought it for me? Chapter 848 - Taking the Initiative for the First Time

Chapter 848: Taking the Initiative for the First Time

His deep and hoarse voice sounded weak, but Shi Nuannuan heard it clearly. She snapped back to her senses. What? Then she nodded her head vigorously. Yes, Brother Shenghao said you havent had dinner! Im really hungry, said he as he looked at her. Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but be stunned. He didnt seem to dislike her... She took the dinner in her hands and ced it in front of him. I bought a lot of food. What do you want to eat? The awkwardness and guilt that she had been feeling for the past few days seemed to havepletely dissolved the moment Xiangyi spoke. Shi Nuannuans face was filled with joy. Looking at her exquisite face, Xiangyis lips revealed a very shallow and imperceptible curve. His eyes let out a tenderness that was even harder to discern. He looked at the food in front of him. He picked one from the pile. Congee. Okay! Shi Nuannuan smiled and opened the pack of congee. She prepared a spoon and ced it in front of him. Then, she raised the position of the head of his bed a little higher. Its ready! She looked at him, but Xiangyi did not move. His ck eyes were fixed on her. She was a little confused. She looked at the congee. Could it be that there was something wrong with it? Feed me. Shi Nuannuan just stared at Xiangyi. For a moment, she thought she had misheard. Suddenly, Zhong Shenghaos exhortation rang in her ears. Xiangyi was not able to move much yet, so he did need someone to feed him. But, did she mishear? Xiangyi actually took the initiative to ask her to feed him! She looked at him again and saw that he was still staring at her. She picked up the congee, scooped a spoonful, and brought it to his mouth. Xiangyi opened his mouth, chomped on the spoon and swallowed the congee down his throat. His pair of eyes as dark as ink remained fixed on her. Shi Nuannuan was so distracted and her heart was beating too fast! What was going on? Not only did Xiangyi not despise her, but he even asked her to feed him? Wasnt this truly the first time he took the initiative to her? Did he ept her confession? Otherwise, why would he let her feed him and have such an intimate interaction? When she met his dark eyes again, Shi Nuannuan felt an electric current pass through her body, making her blush. Gosh, what was she blushing for? Wasnt she always thick-skinned? Did she blush from such a tiny interaction? Thinking of this, her expression turned serious as she focused on feeding him the congee in her hand. She was no longer blushing like an apple just because of this little bit of intimacy. After all, there were still a lot of embarrassing things awaiting her... What are youughing at? Xiangyi couldnt help but ask as he noticed her snickering to herself. Shi Nuannuan paused and the smile on her face froze. She said, What? No, Im notughing! Xiangyi stared at her but didnt continue to prod her. After finishing the bowl of congee, she asked again, What else do you want to eat? He looked at the food. I dont want to eat anymore. He had just woken up and wasnt too hungry. Besides, Zhong Shenghao had told him to try to eat some light congee for the time being. Have you eaten? Shi Nuannuan nodded as she packed her things. Yes, I came here after dinner! After tidying up the remaining food, she walked out of the ward. What are you doing? Nuannuan turned around and nced at Xiangyi, then at the food in her hands. To throw the rest of the food away. Theres no need. Just leave them somewhere in here. Shi Nuannuan didnt understand. Chapter 849 - I’d Spend My Entire Life Just to Be Able to Spoil You Just Once

Chapter 849: Id Spend My Entire Life Just to Be Able to Spoil You Just Once

Shouldnt she throw away the ones he didnt eat? Those arent touched. Isnt it a pity to throw them away? She had bought too much. Other than the bowl of porridge, he hadnt touched anything else. It would be a waste if she threw them away. However, Shi Nuannuan didnt seem to care about these things. Moreover, she had her own ns! Its fine! In the end, she still left the ward to throw away all the food. This way, she could buy him breakfast the next morning! At 8:40 pm, Shi Nuannuan still did not seem to have any intention of leaving. Arent you going back? Ill stay with you for a while longer! She knew what it was like to stay in the ward alone. When she was hospitalized, at least her family was there. However, Xiangyis family was far away in G City. Furthermore, they were not his real family, though close enough. Theres no need for that. You should hurry back. If she arrived homete, Madam and Mr. Shi would probably be suspicious. I already told my mommy! Xiangyi was stunned. Told her? Thats right. My mommy does not object to the fact that I like you. She also said that she feels more assured because its you! said Shi Nuannuan because she wanted Xiangyi to feel at ease. At least for now, her mommy had already approved of him. The only person left now was her grandfather. Madam... Xiangyi, have you... ever liked me? Shi Nuannuan looked up, her pitch-ck eyes extremely serious. Her sister-inw was right. If she wanted to understand Xiangyis thoughts, he had to say it himself! He stared at her and did not speak for a long time. How could he not like her? How could he not like her? Ever since she barged into his world, her appearance and figure had been constantly lingering in his mind. Even though he could not think about or look at her, she would always think of all sorts of ways to get him to speak and reply to her messages. She was always the one taking the initiative. How could he not like her? Her appearance, voice, and name had long been ingrained in his heart, and he could not extricate himself from it. Xiangyi... His silence only made Shi Nuannuans heart nervous again. She did not understand why he wanted to keep her a thousand miles away. However, at other time, he cared so much about her. Even if his wounds were ruptured and his life was in danger, he would still get out of bed and care about her safety. Just as she was about to continue speaking, Xiangyi suddenly said, Okay.. Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a second. Okay? What does okay mean? Her big, watery eyes stared at him, somewhat uncertain. I like you. Xiangyi looked into her pitch-ck eyes and uttered the three words shed been longing to hear. One, two, three, four seconds passed... It was not until a minuteter that Shi Nuannuan finally came back to her senses. Then, her heart burst with joy! He had finally admitted it! He finally admitted that he liked her! She was extremely excited, but Xiangyi spoke again, You dont care about anything, my identity and my background? Shi Nuannuan shook her head desperately. She could not hide her excitement. I dont care. I only like you. Will you date me? Xiangyi was stunned. Shouldnt he be the one to say that? Wait for me to be discharged from the hospital. Okay! If he had already fallen in love, he did not want to live with regret until his death. Having experienced the brink of death once, now all he could think about was regretting not being able to tell her that he liked her personally. Chapter 850 - Shi Nuannuan! Get out of here now!!

Chapter 850: Shi Nuannuan! Get out of here now!!

He was afraid he would never have the chance to speak again if he didnt grab this chance. Even if this rtionship would not amount to much, he did not want to miss it. He only wanted to be able to spoil her at least once. Dont let Mr. Shi know about this for the time being, said Xiangyi suddenly. Shi Nuannuan paused. Then, as if she understood his concern, she nodded. Okay! Wait until I convince Grandpa before Dont. He interrupted her. Shi Nuannuan was slightly stunned. Was he afraid that Grandpa would not agree? Ill be the one to talk to him about this. At this moment, Shi Nuannuan finally understood. So that was the reason. Alright! Her smile was so sweet that Xiangyi could not help but smile. He was moved by her. At ten in the evening, he had no choice but to urge her to go back. Looking at the time, Shi Nuannuan knew that if she did not go back now, her grandfather might really suspect her. If he found someone to follow her from after this, it would be troublesome. She stood up and looked at Xiangyi. Then, Im leaving. Okay. Ill buy you breakfast tomorrow! Okay. After taking onest look at the man on the hospital bed, Shi Nuannuan reluctantly turned around and left. Nuannuan! Just as she reached out to open the door, his voice came from behind her. She was delighted and turned around abruptly! Yes? Xiangyi gave her a deep look. Drive carefully on the road. His concern made her feel sweet and happy. Okay! Along the way, Shi Nuannuan kept giggling foolishly. When the traffic light turned green, she waspletely immersed in her own world. Only when the horn sounded behind her did she snap back to her senses and quickly start the car. When she reached home, the living room was quiet. They must have fallen asleep. She walked up to the second floor and found that the lights in her brother and sister-inws room were still on. She could not suppress her excitement at this moment. She really wanted to tell her dear sister-inw this good news. She forcefully pushed the door open. The moment Shi Nuannuan walked in, she immediately spoke. Sister-in-Law! Let me tell you Her voice came to an abrupt stop. When she saw the scene before her eyes, Shi Nuannuan was dumbfounded again. Shi Yuting was so busy that he came back veryte. After dinner, Zuo Weiyi was a little tired, so she immediately fell asleep. When she woke up, she realized that she had not taken a shower yet. Hence, Shi Yuting had carried her and entered the bathroom to take a shower together. Who knew that just as he carried her out of the bathroom, the door would suddenly open! Other than the bathrobe that he was wearing, Zuo Weiyi waspletely naked! Nuannuans intrusion had frightened her, so she buried herself in Shi Yutings arms, utterly ashamed! Fortunately, he was quick to act and blocked Nuannuans vision with his body! Shi Nuannuan! Get out of here!! Shi Yuting roared so loud that the sound reverberated throughout the entire house. Shi Nuannuan felt as though her eardrums were about to burst from her brothers roar. She furrowed her brows and quickly turned around to leave the room in the next second! Seriously... why was it that every time she barged in, it was when her brother and sister-inw were being intimate? Were the heavens deliberately teasing her?! When she returned to her room, Shi Nuannuany on the bed, but it was difficult for her to fall asleep the entire night. Her mind was filled with Xiangyis figure and his reciprocated feelings. She was even starting to fantasize about how they would start dating after Xiangyi recovered and was discharged from the hospital. How would they start a romantic date first? As she thought about it, Shi Nuannuan felt extremely moved. She hid under the nket by herself, and from time to time, she would even giggle foolishly... Chapter 851 - Preparing for the Full Moon Celebration

Chapter 851: Preparing for the Full Moon Celebration

Shi Le noticed that his granddaughter had been going out almost every day. Furthermore, she would go out for an entire day, still not returning even when he went upstairs to sleep. He could not help but think hard about it as he sat on the sofa. Could this child really be in love? He really wanted to find someone to investigate, but he was worried that his granddaughter would get angry if she ever found out about it. He decided to let it be for the time being. In a blink of an eye, Zuo Weiyi had finally finished her period of abstinence. That day, she couldnt wait to go downstairs to the courtyard. She breathed in the fresh morning air and felt the sun on her skin. Im finally out. She didnt want to have a second child anymore. Pregnancy to birth to confinement was a truly difficult journey. Her twins are enough for now. And she was suddenly reminded of Zhong Shenghaos exnation of why Shi Yuting didnt want to have another child, which made her feel warm and fuzzy inside. Shen Lanzhi had originally nned to let her stay in confinement for a few more days, but Zuo Weiyi couldnt take it anymore. She went downstairs immediately after the first full moon. And almost at the same time, everyone started to prepare for another event: the celebration of the first full moon. They were supposed to celebrate it the day after she finished her abstinence. But since Xiangyi would be discharged soon anyway, she postponed the celebration for a few more days. In any case, it was not a big deal. Zuo Weiyi had always believed that Xiangyi had yed an important role in Shi Yutings safe and sound return. Shi Yuting had also told her about the things that they had experienced during their time on the ind. Xiangyi had taken a bullet for him and dealt with the big ck bear. If Xiangyi had not taken that bullet for him, it was very likely that Shi Yuting would have been the one who had been shot. Since both of them were injured, they might have be the ck bears food too. Zuo Weiyi still felt a lingering fear when she thought of that scene. Therefore, how could Xiangyi be absent from the two babies full moon celebration? Shi Yuting also agreed with her suggestion. Xiangyi would be discharged in three days anyway. Shi Le and Shen Lanzhi had been busy making reservations at hotels and distributing invitations these few days. Although they were in Z Country, the full moon celebration was a big deal for Shi Le. It was for his great-great-grandchildren after all! After living for decades, he had never felt anything as extraordinary and special than having two great-grandchildren! Of course, he had to use this full moon celebration to show off to some of his old friends andrades! Shi Le was looking forward to it. He even sent out invitations to some of his old friends in C Country! ... Soon, Xiangyi was discharged from the hospital. Though his injury had not fully recovered, he did not need to stay in the hospital anymore. He could just recuperate at home. That day, Shi Nuannuan could not wait to go to the hospital to pickup Xiangyi. Xiangyi too could not help but reveal a big smile on his lips. Tonight is the full moon celebration for Mo Mo and Lian Lian, so Brother and Sister-in-Law do not have time toe. Ill send you back instead! Actually, Shi Nuannuan really wanted to go to Xiangyis apartment to take a look. She was filled with curiosity about everything about him. Moreover, they had previously agreed that once he was discharged from the hospital, they would officially start dating. Would today be considered the first day of dating? Xiangyis eyes emitted a sense of deep contentment as he looked at Nuannuan Chapter 852 - She Wants to Know the Password

Chapter 852: She Wants to Know the Password

He walked to the drivers side and was about to open door. Hey, what are you doing?! Shi Nuannuan hurriedly stopped him. Xiangyi turned his head and nced at her. Im driving, of course. Ill drive! Brother Shenghao said that although youve been discharged from the hospital, your wound hasnt fully recovered.Although the wound wouldnt open again, Shi Nuannuan was still a little worried. What if it hurt? Im fine. He revealed a faint smile and opened the car door before sitting in. In the end, Shi Nuannuan had no choice but to go to the passenger seat. The car soon arrived at Xiangyis apartment in a residential area. Shi Nuannuan remained extremely curious the entire journey. When they arrived at Xiangyis unit, he reached out to enter a passcode to unlock his door. Nuannuan saw it and countless images shed through her mind in an instant. She imagineding to this apartment to take care of Xiangyi who had a cold and fever. Her imagination went crazy! About that, Xiangyi... She spoke as she stood behind him. Xiangyi turned around, curious. ...will you tell me your password? Xiangyi paused for awhile, already guessing why she would ask such a question. Under normal circumstances, she did not need to know the password because if she wanted toe here, she would definitely be with him. But he still told her the password without reservation. 6073. Hearing the password, Shi Nuannuan was extremely happy! With the password, did it mean that she coulde here anytime? As they walked into his apartment, she noticed that it was simply designed yetfortable. The hues of the ce were mainly gray and white, and it was quite clean. Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel a little strange. He had been in the hospital for so long, yet how could the room still be so clean? Could it be that there was a woman helping out? Xiangyi! Xiangyi had just put his things down before turning around to see her slightly dissatisfied face, which made him subconsciously frown. Whats wrong? Is there a woman hiding in your house? Xiangyi was stunned. Woman? He had lived for 27 years, but he had never brought any woman to this house. Well, except for the woman who helped him clean the house. Why do you ask? He looked at her and noticed how displeased she looked. It made him extremely happy. Youve been in the hospital for so long, but theres not a single stain in the house. It must be because a woman helped you clean! The thought of a woman in his apartment made Shi Nuannuans heart hurt. Looking at her angry expression, Xiangyi smiled lightly. No. Then, he seemed to have thought of something. There is no hidden mistress in my house, but it was cleaned by a woman. HShi Nuannuans eyes widened, and her face was full of unhappiness! You Auntie Zhong Yue, she should be in her forties. Shees to clean every day for two thousand yuan a month. He was a person who loved to be cleanand could not tolerate the slightest bit of dust in the house. However, he did not have the time to clean himself. Sometimes, even at night, he had to follow Shi Yuting for business and social events. He came here just to sleep. Other than that, hed be home for the spring festival. Although there were weekends, unless Shi Yuting was at home and did not go out, he wouldnt have the time to return to this home that belonged to him either. However, the frequency of not going out on weekends seemed to have started after Shi Yuting met the young madam. Chapter 853 - Are We on a Date?

Chapter 853: Are We on a Date?

Shi Nuannuan was stunned. So she was just a cleaningdy? Damn! She looked up and noticed the faint smile on Xiangyis lips. Instantly, she felt a little dumb for her jealousy. Um, let me have a look at your room! She felt that she was too ashamed and needed an excuse to escape. The units design was simple: one room, one living room, one kitchen, and one bathroom. When she went to the bedroom, Shi Nuannuans mind began to daydream again. Her gaze stopped on the two-meterrge bed. This was where Xiangyi slept? Sheughed so hard that she bent over. A voice suddenly came from behind her. What do you want to eat? Shi Nuannuan turned around and realized that it was already twelve oclock in the afternoon. Well, she was indeed a little hungry. Do you want to eat here? She looked at the empty house. Its just the two of them and she couldnt cook. Xiangyi was a grown man, so surely it was impossible for him to know how to cook either. Even her brother wouldnt know how to cook! Xiangyi said, Well, you can eat out if you want. Did that also mean eating at home would have also been fine? But I dont know how to cook. She looked at him awkwardly. Neither of them knew how to cook, so what would they eat at home? Drink in water? Xiangyi couldnt help but reveal a faint smile when he heard that. Then, he turned around and walked into the kitchen. Shi Nuannuan remained glued on the spot in the living room. Out of curiosity, she walked over and realized that Xiangyi was actually cooking. How could a grown man like him know how to cook?! Half an hourter, two medium-rare steaks were ready. Just looking at them made one salivate. The food simply looked beautifully elegant. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she really would not believe that Xiangyi was the one who made this. You, you actually know how to cook. Xiangyi only looked on as he sat across from her. Lets eat. A grown man had lived alone for so many years. So it shouldnt be that surprising that he knew how to cook. Shi Nuannuan cut a small piece of steak and put it in her mouth to taste. She did not know if it was just in her head, but she realized that this was the most delicious steak she had ever eaten! During the meal, she would asionally raise her head and peek at Xiangyi, who was eating leisurely, with a face full of infatuation. Xiangyi would also asionally raise his head and look at her. When their gazes met, sparks flew, and Shi Nuannuan immediately lowered her head. Was this considered a date? Are we...on a date? She suddenly looked at Xiangyi. Xiangyi paused for a moment as he looked at her. After two seconds of silence, he said, If you think so, then it is. All of a sudden, he noticed a trace of sauce at the corner of her mouth. He reached out and wiped it away with his thumb. It was a simple action, but it made Shi Nuannuans heart palpitate like a deers! After eating, Shi Nuannuan looked at Xiangyis dishes and cutlery. She was curious about his kitchen and how one would navigate in it so she followed him in. Arent I smart? Shi Nuannuan ced the washed dishes on the drain rack, filled with a sense of aplishment! Xiangyis lips curled into a gentle smile. Yes. After tidying up everything, he knew that he would be attending the full moon celebration tonight. In the afternoon, Xiangyi decided to pick a gift each for the two babies. Chapter 854 - Full Moon Celebration (1)

Chapter 854: Full Moon Celebration (1)

The designated ce for the babies banquet was on the 30th floor of the magnificent Joss Hotel. Guests from near and far arrived from six oclock in the evening onwards. Shen Lanzhi wore a retro cheongsam as she elegantly greeted the gusts in the banquet hall. Zuo Yi had also rushed back from C Country. He had been in C Country helping Shi Yuting deal with the nations affairs. Now that its Zuo Weiyi and the babies full moon celebration, he could return to Z Country. When he saw Shi Le bragging to some of his old friends about his greatgrandchildren, Zuo Yi had a look of disdain on his face. But it wasnt longer after that he started doing the same with his old friends. In the lounge, the babies were supposed to be the main attraction of the day. However, even though the banquet was about to begin, the two babies were still sleeping soundly. They seemed to pay no attention to the guests who came to congratte them today. Xiangyi, have you recovered from your injuries? Zuo Weiyi approached smilingly when she saw Xiangyi. Her days in abstinence had prevented her from visiting her the past few days. Xiangyi nodded and handed her his presents for the babies. Yes, thank you for your concern, Young Madam. These are for the two babies. Zuo Weiyi smiled as she epted the gifts graciously before passing them over to the nanny. Young Madam, the banquet is about to begin. Mr. Shi and Madam has requested for you to carry the twins out, said a maid as she walked into the lounge. Got it. Zuo Weiyi responded as she gave a nce at Shi Yuting, who was still on the phone. When the maid left, Zuo Weiyi said, Then lets go down. However, the babies were still sound asleep so it did not seem right to bring them out to meet the guests yet. As their parents, Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi would have to be the ones to entertain the guests. But Shi Yuting looked like he might still be awhile on the phone, so she went out with Nuannuan and the others first. At the same time. In a vi halfway up the mountain. Zhong Shenghao had just hung up the phone and was ready to go out. Where are you going? Jing Xinlei asked from the back, causing him to suddenly stop in his tracks. He turned around and looked at Jing Xinlei with his deep eyes. Im going to attend a banquet. In fact, even if he didnt say it, Jing Xinlei only needed to count the days to know that he was going to attend Zuo Weiyi and Shi Yutings childrens full moon banquet. Are you going to leave me here alone again? Ill be back in two hours at most, said Zhong Shenghao. She looked at him but didnt say anything else. Jing Xinlei returned to the house after she watched from her balcony his car disappear. But something on the table nearby caught her attention. Zhong Shenghao had forgotten to take the invitation letter. ... At seven oclock in the evening, the banquet officially began. Zhong Shenghao arrivedte, but he finally made it in time. A group of young people had gathered together. Each of them had a femalepanion beside them, but only Zhong Shenghao was alone. However, Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi both knew the reason he didnt bring a femalepanion. Is this.. your grandson? Yes, Cheng Huan. Shi Le looked at the handsome and suave young man in front of him. He was the grandson of his oldrade in Z Country. Old Shi, dont you have a granddaughter? Do introduce her to our Cheng Huan. Hearing this, the young man narrowed his eyes. Grandpa, is this why you brought me here today? He was only 27 years old, but his parents had been forcing him to marry many times! Chapter 855 - Full Moon Celebration (2)

Chapter 855: Full Moon Celebration (2)

He should have guessed that the full moon banquet was obviously just a ruse for him to go on a blind date! His grandsons words only made Old Master Chengs eyes turned angry. You brat. Were talking about Mr. Shis granddaughter. Whats wrong with just getting to know her? Old Man Chengs thoughts were exactly the same as Shi Les. He was also thinking of introducing his granddaughter to his grandson. He turned and called out to his granddaughter who was standing not far away. Nuannuan! Shi Nuannuan heard the voice and looked at her grandpa, Shi Le. She saw him waving at her, probably indicating for her to go over. Holding a goblet, she walked over in a light purple knee-length gown. Yes, Grandpa? Shi Le beamed as his granddaughter approached him. Nuannuan,e, I would like to introduce you to someone. As he spoke, he looked at Cheng Huan. Cheng Huan, the sessor of the Cheng Financial Group, Old Man Chengs grandson! Listening to her grandfathers introduction, Shi Nuannuan nced at Cheng Huan. Its you? The moment he saw Shi Nuannuan, Cheng Huan suddenly narrowed his eyes. The two old men and Shi Nuannuan were confused by his reaction. You know me? Cheng Huan sized up Shi Nuannuan and said, Is the injury on your leg healed? Shi Nuannuan was confused. Leg injury? Kid, do you know her? Judging by their interactions, Old Man Cheng couldnt help but ask as Cheng Huan continued looking at Shi Nuannuan. Though he was standing a distance away, Xiangyis eyes still couldnt help but wander over to where Shi Nuannuan was. He saw that she was in conversation with a man and things seemed to be going well. An unknown emotion emerged, causing him to subconsciously raise the ss of red wine and take a sip. Well, its OK if you dont remember me. After all, you fainted that night. Cheng Huan remarked with a smile, a hint of interest growing in his eyes. However, without proper context, his words only caused Shi Les and Old Master Chengs imaginations to run wild. Brat! Dont tell me that you did something shameful outside! Moreover, it was with Shi Nuannuan! What did he mean by she fainted that night? Shi Le was also shocked. What did he mean by that? Ever since she was young, although his granddaughter was sometimes free-spirited, she was definitely an obedient girl. She would never spend the night outside. Old Master Cheng couldnt help but hit his grandson! But it only made Cheng Huan fly into rage. Grandpa, can you stop hitting me in front of outsiders all the time?! Im already twenty-seven, twenty-seven! Then tell me, what did you mean when you said that she fainted that night and so she wouldnt remember you?! Old Man Cheng was annoyed. Cheng Huan looked at OId Man Cheng, still furious at him! He exined impatiently, It was about half a month ago. Didnt I tell you that there was almost a car ident on the road? Old Master Cheng was startled for moment but quickly remembered. That night, his grandson stood up a blind date arranged for him. When questioned, his grandson told him about the ident. He said that the injured person was sent to the hospital. Could it be that he was talking about Shi Nuannuan? Hearing him say this, Shi Nuannuan also remembered. She couldnt help but ask, Are you the person who hit me that day? Chapter 856 - Full Moon Celebration (3)

Chapter 856: Full Moon Celebration (3)

No, Miss, it was you who suddenly turned the car around and I couldnt avoid in time before crashing into it. To be more precise, that ident was entirely your fault. So he was the one who had sent her to the hospital and even paid for the medical fees. Ugh, I didnt say that it was your fault. I said that you crashed into me, which is true isnt it? She looked defensively at him. But it only made him feel more attracted to her. Hello, my name is Cheng Huan. Can we be friends? He suddenly stretched out his hand and introduced himself formally to Shi Nuannuan. Despite his cynicism, he wasnt that dislikable. In addition, Shi Nuannuan was a straightforward person. She also knew that he had once sent her to the hospital, so she stretched out her hand, Shi Nuannuan, nice to meet you! Thank you for what happenedst time. At that moment, music started ying. Cheng Huan looked around and suddenly had an idea. Shi Nuannuan. He had already memorized her name. Would you do me the honor of dancing with me? Shi Nuannuan hesitated for a second. A dance did not mean anything, but the person she wanted to dance with was Xiangyi. She turned to look at where she had been with Xiangyi earlier, but he had disappeared. Shi Nuannuan? Seeing that she didnt react, Cheng Huan couldnt help but ask again. Shi Nuannuan turned back and saw the hand stretching towards her. I... Nuannuan, since this Young Master Cheng saved you, its only right for you to dance with him. Go. Shi Le gave a little push with the hopes of matchmaking the two. It was fine to dance, but her Xiangyi was missing. Then lets go! Before she could think further, she was pulled directly onto the dance floor. When she came back to her senses, she saw that Cheng Huan had wrapped one arm around her slender waist and held her hand with the other. I didnt expect that we would have the chance to meet again. But Shi Nuannuan remained silent. She just kept searching for Xiangyi in the crowd. What are you looking for? A boyfriend? Cheng Huan noticed and couldnt help but ask. Shi Nuannuan nced at him and wanted to say yes. But on second thought, Cheng Huans grandfather seemed to be an old friend of her grandpa for many years. If the news of her saying that she had a boyfriend spread to her grandpas ears, he would definitely investigate who her boyfriend was. Then Xiangyis identity would be exposed. She remembered that Xiangyi had said not to let her grandpa know of his existence for the time being. Thinking of this, she could not help but raise her head and look at Cheng Huan. No, Im just looking for a friend. But Cheng Huan decided to continue asking. Then, do you have a boyfriend? Shi Nuannuan was caught off guard. Should she say yes or no? If she said yes, her grandpa would definitely find out. But if she said no, she felt like she would be betraying Xiangyi. They had decided beforehand that they would be considered from that moment they shared in the hospital. No, but I have someone I like! Cheng Huan suddenly felt a little disappointed. However, his face revealed a cynical smile. In other words, youre not officially dating anyone, right? You just have someone you like. Shi Nuannuan did not know how to answer, so she red at him unhappily. Weve only just met. Dont you think youre asking too many questions? Chapter 857 - Full Moon Wine (4)

Chapter 857: Full Moon Wine (4)

No, to be precise, it is the second time. Cheng Huan corrected her. Shi Nuannuan nced at him again and did not reply. On the other side of the room, Xiangyi had juste out of the bathroom. When he returned to the hall, he saw Shi Nuannuan dancing with a man on the dance floor. He saw the hand on her waist and started to question his own decision. It seemed that only a man like that could be in the same world as her. Casually picking up a ss of red wine, he walked toward the open-air balcony outside the banquet hall. Shi Nuannuan turned around just in time to brush past him. Strange, was Xiangyi OK? Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi were also dancing. When they saw Nuannuan dancing with a man they did not know, Zuo Weiyi was slightly surprised. Nuannuan? Why did she.. She turned around and wanted to look for Xiangyi in the crowd, but could see no sign of him. But when she thought about it again, it also didnt seem right to have Xiangyi and Nuannuan dance together so openly right now. She could not help but look at Shi Le, who was chatting andughing with an old man not far away. Moreover, his eyes were looking straight at them, but his gaze seemed to have stopped on Nuannuan. What is Grandfather looking at? She asked her dance partner. Shi Yuting looked at his grandpa as well, and followed his gaze towards Shi Nuannuan. When he saw the man who was dancing with her, his brows furrowed. Cheng Huan? Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi also looked at the man who was dancing with Nuannuan. You know him? Hes the sessor of the Cheng Financial Group. The chairman has been my grandfathers oldrade for many years. He narrowed his eyes. Looking at his grandpas expression, could it be that he wanted to set Nuannuan up with that sessor? Although a dance did not say much, Zuo Weiyi was a little worried about Xiangyi. Which man would be willing to have his beloved dance with a stranger? She remembered that Shi Yuting did not allow her to have any physical contact with the opposite sex at all. On the balcony, Xiangyi stood with an empty wine ss in his hand as he looked at the night scene of Z City. His heart was very calm. Suddenly, a voice came from behind him. What? The person you like is dancing with another man, but youre hiding here to heal yourself? Xiangyi turned around and took a look at the person who hade. He was a little surprised by the person who had just arrived. However, on second thought, it seemed normal for Miss Manli to be invited to the banquet. Miss Manli. Due to his status, he greeted her respectfully as a sign of etiquette. Holding a goblet, Manli was dressed in a light yellow evening gown. She looked seductive and sexy. Coupled with her noble status, it was difficult for a man not to be tempted. But Xiangyis heart was as still as water. You can call me Manli, said she. Xiangyi only looked at her, but in the end, he did not say anything. Are all the men in C Country so cold? You and Shi Yuting. But Manli was not angry at his coldness. Instead, she smiled gently and walked to his side, looking at the same view he looked at earlier. The song ended. Zuo Weiyi quickly pulled Nuannuan to the side. Arent you afraid that Xiangyi will be jealous if you dance with a man you dont know? Shi Nuannuan looked back at Weiyi, That person is Cheng Huan. When I was in a car ident, he was the one who sent me to the hospital. I didnt n to dance with him, but... he suddenly pulled me onto the dance floor. I didnt have time to react. Chapter 858 - Full Moon Celebration (5)

Chapter 858: Full Moon Celebration (5)

She continued to look for Xiangyi. Zuo Weiyi was also a little surprised. This world was too small. Based on the way her grandfather was behaving, it seemed that he wanted to set Nuannuan up with Cheng Huan. And with the car ident happening earlier, her grandfather must have definitely appreciated Cheng Huan even more. With Cheng Huans identity and background, how could Xiangyi even stand a chance? Xiangyi and Nuannuans love life was destined to have numerous obstacles. Sister-inw, have you seen Xiangyi? Shi Nuannuan could not help but ask Zuo Weiyi when she was unable to find Xiangyi, Zuo Weiyi also took a look around the hall and did not see Xiangyi either. Where could he have gone? I dont see him. He did say he wanted to go to the bathroom. Just a second before the music started. Ill go find him! Shi Nuannuan let go of Zuo Weiyis hand and walked towards the bathroom! Zuo Weiyi smiled as she watched Nuannuan. When she turned back around, she saw Shi Yuting chatting with Zhong Shenghao and the others. She suddenly remembered the babies and thought that they should be awake soon, so she walked towards their room. Shi Nuannuan waited for quite a while when she arrived at the public restroom, but Xiangyi still didnte out. She happened to see a guesting out of the mens restroom and couldnt help but ask, Is there anyone else in there? The guest nced at her and knew that she was the eldest daughter of the Shi family, so he smiled and shook his head. No. Shi Nuannuan frowned. No? Then where did she go? She turned around and walked towards the banquet hall again. Achoo! As the weather had turned cold, Manli could not help but sneeze in her strapless gown. It must have been because she had been standing there for too long on the balcony. Xiangyi turned to look at her, knowing that she was Shi Yutings best partner with a distinguished status. Out of courtesy, he said, Miss Manli, youd better go in. With banquets such as these, where the men were in a suit and tie, but the women were bare-shouldered, it was inevitable she would feel cold in such an outfit and weather. Forget it. I was in a heated room and had drunk a little wine just now, so I came out to get some air. Plus, my head was starting to hurt. Manli smiled elegantly. Although it was a little cold, the evening wind blew, making her feel quitefortable and sober. Achoo! Another sneeze came. Manli frowned. Did she really catch a cold? However... Her gaze suddenly turned to Xiangyi. Ever since she knew that Shi Yuting had a beloved wife, she had be interested in this personal assistant of his. Since he had always been very polite because of his status, she wondered what he would do if she insisted on not going in. Xiangyi tried to convince her but she still refused, so there was nothing he could do. Achoo! Yet another sneeze came, and Manli suddenly turned to look at Xiangyi. She looked at his ck suit jacket while she touched his arm that was cold from the wind. Noticing her gaze, Xiangyi paused for a few seconds, then nced at his suit jacket. Although he didnt say anything, her behaviour was quite obvious. You dont mind lending me your jacket, do you? Just as he was hesitating, Manli suddenly asked. Due to the disparity in status, Xiangyi had no other reason to refuse. Chapter 859 - Full Moon Celebration (6)

Chapter 859: Full Moon Celebration (6)

He took off his coat and gave it to her. Of course, if you dont mind, Miss Manli. His voice sounded indifferent, as if there were no other intentions besides abiding by her request. He just handed the coat to her with one hand. Manli was a little surprised by his action, and even wondered if her charm had reduced. Under such circumstances, wouldnt men would usually be very gentlemanly and take advantage of her? Moreover, she had such a noble status. As long as it was a man, he would not miss this opportunity toy his hands on her. However, this Xiangyi always came off so indifferent towards her. It was as if she was no more than any other respectable stranger. However, she did notice that there was a change in his disposition when he saw Ms. Shi dancing with another man in the hall earllier. Could it be that everything was inconspicuous to him, except for Shi Nuannuan? Were all the men in C Country like this? However, the more indifferent he was, the more interested she became. Manli took the coat and put it on herself before turning to him with a gentle smil. Thank you. Xiangyi remained silent as he continued to look indifferently at her. Since he did not say anything, Manli did not say anything either. Instead, she stood on the balcony and enjoyed the beautiful night view of Z City with him. When he felt that the music in the hall had stopped, Xiangyi came back to his senses and turned around to return to the hall silently. Strange, where did Xiangyi go? At the same time, Shi Nuannuan came to the open-air balcony to look for him. As soon as she walked out, she met Xiangyis eyes, as dark as the night. She was excited and was about to speak, but from the corner of her eye, she saw a figure standing behind him, and it was a woman. The smile on her face suddenly froze. She saw that the person was the same Manli fromst time! Then, she nced at the coat on her body and looked at Xiangyi again. Only a white shirt was left on his muscr body. He gave the coat to that Manli? Why? You... She wanted to ask, but she did not know how to say it. Then, she noticed that the scenery was beautiful from the balcony. Not only were there stars in the sky, there were many potted nts on both sides of the balcony. There were also flowers and grass. Then, she looked at the two people in front of her. She had searched for him for a long time, but in the end, he and this Manli were sharing the moonlight and enjoying the night scenery of the city. Her heart felt inexplicably stifled and sour, making her feel very ufortable. Xiangyi was also surprised, caught off guard. But in the next second, the image of her dancing with the man from before shed in his mind. Miss Shi. Seeing her, Manli walked over and greeted her generously. However, no matter how sweet her smile was, Shi Nuannuan was filled with hostility towards her! Looking at the coat on her body, Shi Nuannuan walked over without hesitation and snatched the coat off Manlis shoulder. Then, without saying a word, she turned around and entered the hall! Damn Xiangyi, he actually enjoyed the night scene with this woman, and the scene was so romantic too! Whether it was a coincidence or not, she really didnt like it!! She angrily walked into the hall, the coat clutched tightly in her hands. This coat belonged to Xiangyi, no one else could wear it except for her! Xiangyi watched Nuannuans series of actions and finally snapped out of it before following after her into the hall. Chapter 860 - Full Moon Wine (7)

Chapter 860: Full Moon Wine (7)

With her grandfather in the hall, Nuannuan knew she had to find a more secluded ce to speak with Xiangyishe had too much to say to him! Xiangyi followed her all the way until he chased her to the stairway. Nuannuan. She wanted to leave, but he stopped her. Whats wrong? Shi Nuannuan was very unhappy. She pouted her lips. What were you doing with that woman just now! ? Xiangyi was stunned for half a second. You mean Miss Manli? She did not say anything, which was a tacit agreement. I went out for some fresh air, and she happened to be there as well. What a coincidence! Although her heart was immediately relieved, she still felt very ufortable when she remembered his coat draped over her body just now. What reason do I have to lie? Then why did you drape your coat over her? asked she again. He answered honestly, Because she was cold and was about to catch a cold. What does that have to do with you? It has nothing to do with me, but she asked me to lend her my coat. Shi Nuannuans anger had mostly subsided by the time she heard this. She looked back at him. You mean, she asked you to lend her your coat and you didnt put it on her yourself? Yes. The jealousy in her heart immediately disappeared. I...isjudged you. Seeing her admitting her mistake, Xiangyis previous feelings about the other guy also somehow disappeared in an instant. She was angry, which meant that she still cared about him. And that dance just now might have really been just a dance, and thus didnt mean anything. She looked down at the coat in her hand. Shi Nuannuans expression after admitting her mistake suddenly turned into a dissatisfied face. She pouted her lips and said, From now on, youre not allowed to lend your coat to any woman, except for me! Her possessive deration only made Xiangyi smile, his eyes filled with affection. Okay. Only then did Shi Nuannuan nod her head in satisfaction. Looking at her cute and cheeky face, Xiangyi could not help but stretch out his hand and pull her into his embrace, hugging her tightly. Shi Nuannuan, though still a little stunned, leaned against his sturdy chest. This seemed to be the first time Xiangyi had taken the initiative to get close to her. She remembered that the first time was on the ne. But that was only because she had tricked him into it. Remembering that moment,bined with moment she was currently in only made her heart palpitate so much that it almost jumped out of her chest! As she remained in his embrace, she wanted to confirm one thing. Xiangyi. Yes. Are we now boyfriend and girlfriend? Her words made Xiangyi pause for a moment before he continued, Yes. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan happily raised her hand and hugged his waist tightly. On the other side of the hall. After the dance ended, Zuo Weiyi returned to the lounge. She missed the babies a little, and she did not know if they had woken up yet. The banquet was about to begin and she wanted to visit her babies before that. She pushed the lounge door open and immediately saw a figure standing by the crib. The figure was bent over and seemed to want to do something to the babies. Although she did not know who she was, Zuo Weiyi knew that the figure was not a nanny and immediately felt rmed. She immediately asked, Who are you?! Her voice startled the person who suddenly pulled back. She turned around and looked at Zuo Weiyi. When she saw the face of the person who turned around, Zuo Weiyis eyes widened! Chapter 861 - Full Moon Celebration (8)

Chapter 861: Full Moon Celebration (8)

Jing Xinlei?! Why was she here? She looked at Mo Mo and Lian Lian next to Xinlei and Weiyi immediately felt her heart tighten. The previous scene of Jing Xinlei holding a knife at her shed through her mind! Her heart felt like it was being pulled to the edge of her throat. Her expression changed drastically as she dashed towards Jing Xinlei and pushed her out of the crib with all her might. She immediately shouted. What are you doing to my children?! Perhaps it was because she used too much strength, or perhaps Jing Xinlei was a little dazed for a moment, but she waspletely caught off guard and immediately fell hard to the floor. Zuo Weiyi looked at her warily as she protected the two babies behind her. Jing Xinlei had identally sprained her foot, causing her to be in some pain. She struggled to stand up from the ground as the pain from her ankle caused her to frown. Jing Xinlei, why? Ive already spared your life. Why are you still scheming to kill my children? At this moment, Zuo Weiyis heart was filled with hatred. Only then did she realize that a person like her would never be able to turn over a new leaf! Even as she struggled to stand, Jing Xinlei still returned Weiyis remarks with a cold smile. Kill? Then what were you nning to do to my children just now? From what Zuo Weiyi could see, it was as if she was stretching out her hands to strangle her children to death. Jing Xinlei didnt say anything. She merely nced at her, then turned to leave. Stop! Zuo Weiyi shouted at her sternly. Xinlei stopped and turned to look at Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi clenched her fists tightly. Although she felt a little pity for Zhong Shenghao, she couldnt risk her children. She had told him to keep an eye on Jing Xinlei, so why was she here? She almost hurt her babies! No, she couldnt let her go. Even if she didnt kill her, she had to let her go to the first prison likest time! At this moment, a nanny walked in. Zuo Weiyi rarely got angry at maids, but when she thought about how Jing Xinlei had almost hurt her babies, she couldnt help but feel anxious! She said to the nanny, Where did you go? How could you leave the babies here alone? The nanny was a little confused by her sudden words. Since entering Shi Mansion for more than a month, the Young Madam had always been gentle and kind. She would never get angry at a servant. The nanny had to leave the babies earlier because she had forgotten to bring the young masters bottle over. The other nanny had left, and just when she was at a loss for what to do.. a youngdy suddenly came in. At that time, she was feeding the youngdys milk, and the young master had been crying and making a fuss. She was worried about what to do, but who knew that the youngdy who had juste in would suddenly pick up the young master, and then hold him and gently coax him? In fact, the young master stopped crying immediately! She had just finished feeding the youngdys milk, and she couldnt wait to go to the bathroom to wash the bottle, preparing to feed the young master next. However, afraid of the Young Master and Young Madams anger, the nanny naturally became scared to admit her mistake and even knelt down directly! Chapter 862 - Full Moon Celebration (9)

Chapter 862: Full Moon Celebration (9)

Although the young madam had always been gentle, if Mr. Shi were to find out about this, she might not be able to survive! Im sorry, Young Madam! Its because...I forgot to bring Mo Mos bottle over. So I... I went to wash Lian Lians bottle to be used again, so... This was the 30th floor, and there were security guards inside and outside. Those who entered were all distinguished guests invited by the Shi family. Without an invitation, they could not enter at all. Therefore, she did not expect that there would be bad people entering this ce, waiting for an opportunity to harm the baby. Im sorry, Young Madam. I wont do it again! The nanny kept apologizing, but at the same time, she couldnt help but look at the youngdy in a long gown. Could it be that this youngdy was a bad person? She had clearly helped her to pacify the baby, and she seemed to like children very much. In fact, when she saw Mo Mo, she couldnt help but smile, and there was no trace of malice on her face. However, the young madam suddenly became so angry. Could it be that this Miss had done something to the children? So, you also get angry at servants. Jing Xinlei remarked at Zuo Weiyi with a faint smile. I thought you were the so-called Holy Mother who never knew how to get angry. Zuo Weiyi ignored herment. What did you do to my children just now? Jing Xinlei stood back up with a cold face. Nothing. Zuo Weiyi frowned. The image of her assassinating her shed in her mind again. Nothing? Was that possible? She turned to look at her babies in the crib. Lian Lian was already asleep while Mo Mo opened his beautiful eyes and admired the room curiously. There was nothing unusual on his face. Did she really do nothing? Zuo Weiyi calmed herself down and looked at the nanny still kneeling on the ground. She calmly said to the nanny, Get up. The nanny raised her head and after making sure that the anger on Weiyis face had disappeared, she slowly stood up. Next time, dont leave my children alone in the room. What if a bad person came in? Mo Mo and Lian Lian were her entire world. The thought of them disappearing from her side made her feel uneasy, as if her life would be worse than death. The nanny nodded, I know. The twins woke up crying when Ah Xiu left but I could only attend to one at a time. Then this young miss happened toe in at the time and said that she was your friend before helping to coax the young master. By the time I had fed Lian Lian milk, the Mo Mo also stopped crying. Then I went to the bathroom to wash the bottle so that I can use it to feed Mo Mo. Zuo Weiyi had came in while the nanny was away so she didnt know what had happened during that period of time. Zuo Weiyi looked back at Jing Xinlei. Jing Xinlei had always been on bad terms with Weiyi. But now that she had calmed down, she realized that Jing Xinleis face did not seem to have the hatred of the past. There was only coldness and indifference, as if everything had nothing to do with her. The once ruthless Jing Xinlei had always hated her to the boneshe wanted nothing more than to get rid of her. But today, she hade all the way to see her children, and yet she did nothing. Was this possible? Chapter 863 - Full Moon Celebration (10)

Chapter 863: Full Moon Celebration (10)

Zuo Weiyi found it hard to believe that she hadnt done anything to the children. Jing Xinlei remainedposed, with neither a hint of malice nor arrogance. How did you get here? Zhong Shenghao hade alone and didnt seemed to have brought her along. So how did she get in? Everyone who came here needed an invitation letter. Even the business celebrities who brought their femalepanions were given double copies. No one could enter without showing an invitation letter, and the Shi family didnt give an extra one. Each invitation letter was specific to each attending guest for the very reason of preventing random people from sneaking in. The only exception would be Old Man Chengs grandson, Cheng Huan, which was only possible because Shi Le himself invited the boy personally. But this couldnt have been the case for Jing Xinlei. Jing Xinlei continued to remain silent, obviously unwilling to answer Zuo Weiyi. Since she didnt want to say, Zuo Weiyi didnt bother to ask any more. You really didnt do anything to my children? Then whats your purpose of sneaking in here? Jing Xinlei looked up at Zuo Weiyi. If you dont believe me, you can ask Zhong Shenghao toe take a look at them. Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but frown. Yes, if she wanted to confirm whether the babies were alright, she could ask Zhong Shenghao. Just as she was thinking, she heard footstepsing from the other side of the door. You brat, your life is reallyplete now. Not only are you sessful and famous, but you also have a beautiful and virtuous wife along with a pair of children. Why am I so miserable? Zuo Weiyi and Jing Xinlei turned their heads toward the door when they heard Zhong Shenghaos voice. The banquet was about to begin. Knowing that Shi Yuting hade to the lounge to call for Weiyi, Zhong Shenghao followed him since he wanted to see the babies too. The two men had just entered the lounge when they saw Jing Xinlei in a gown. The moment he saw her, Shi Yutings eyes turned cold. Zhong Shenghaos eyes widened in shock as he asked in disbelief, Xinlei? Why are you here?! Shi Yuting quickly looked at Zuo Weiyi and the children. After making sure that they were unharmed, his heart temporarily calmed down, but the coldness in his cold eyes remained threatening. Upon seeing Zhong Shenghao, Weiyi quickly rushed to pull him over anxiously. Shenghao, can you please check on the children to make sure theyre OK? Jing Xinlei used to be so evil, making it difficult for Weiyi to believe her. As soon as she said this, Shi Yuting suddenly seemed to have realized something. He rushed to Jing Xinlei and grabbed her neck without any hesitation. His eyes were bloodshot and full of killing intent! Jing Xinlei felt as if her breath was taken away in an instant. Her face quickly turned red from the pain and she couldnt make a sound. She tried to pry Shi Yutings hand away. Zhong Shenghao heard themontion and quickly turned around, only to see a soul-stirring scene in front of him! Xinlei! He rushed over and was about to stop Shi Yuting, but it was already toote. Chapter 864 - Full Moon Celebration (11)

Chapter 864: Full Moon Celebration (11)

Zuo Weiyi also turned around. When she saw the scene, she could not help, her eyes couldnt help but widen in disbelief. Shi Yutings slender fingers gradually tightened. He had no intention of letting go at all. His sharp eyes wished that he could tear Jing Xinlei into a thousand pieces! Jing Xinlei struggled, but it was futile! Ting, let her go! Zhong Shenghao grew extremely anxious as he reached out to Yuting. He tried to pry away the hand that was strangling her neck, but Shi Yutingpletely ignored his existence. His eyes remained cold and filled with killing intent. He forced each word out through clenched teeth. You should have remember what I said. Zuo Weiyi stood stunned on the sidelines, at a lost as to what to do. Ting, I beg you, let her go! Zhong Shenghao was so anxious that his heart was burning. He only wanted to protect the woman in front of him. However, he just couldnt understand why, after everything that had been said and done, she was still so persistent to harm Weiyi and her children. Why could she not change her nature? He loved her, but also hated her, especially that side of her! Why couldnt she just quietly stay away? At that moment, Jing Xinlei seemed to want to speak, but gradually-tightening grip prevented her from emitting any sounds. Shi Yutings fingers continued to tighten, and his arms gradually lifted up. In an instant, Jing Xinlei felt her feet leave the ground, and her breathing became even more restricted. She struggled in pain. The suffocation made her feel like she was on the verge of death! Zhong Shenghao looked at the change in color on Xinleis face and knew that she was going to die in front of him in the next second. He clenched his fists, knowing that Ting would not let her off today. And how could he just watch the woman he loved die in front of him? Helpless, he clenched his fists and swung them at Shi Yutings face! Zuo Weiyi snapped out of her daze when she saw the escting situation. Be caref! Before she could finish, Shi Yuting managed to catch Zhong Shenghaos fist with his other hand! He turned to look at Zhong Shenghao. Youre going to turn against me for this woman? Zhong Shenghaos ck eyes emitted a hint of pain. But it was his heart that was suffering! He was in a dilemma. On the left was his sworn brother, but on the right was the woman he had loved for 9 years. If this was Weiyi, and you were watching her die in the hands of your best friend, what would you do? His words struck a chord in Shi Yutings heart as he looked into Shenghaos hurt eyes. He didnt want to lose his best friend, but he just had to fall in love with this woman who had been scheming to kill his wife and son. What choice did he have? I gave her a chance once. Zhong Shenghao nodded, his ck eyes filled with pain. I know you want to kill her, but what do you want me to do? Just stand there and watch you strangle her to death? Ting, if it were you, wouldnt you have done the same? Although Shi Yuting couldnt bear to see his best friend in pain, he had no ns of letting Jing Xinlei go. Why did the two of them had to be tortured so by this woman? His looked back at Jing Xinleis face, which had turned slightly blue, and his fingers tightened again. Zhong Shenghao withdrew his fist and attacked again! At this moment, Xiangyi and Nuannuan arrived. Xiangyi intercepted as fast as lightning as he stopped Zhong Shenghaos attack! He needed to, otherwise Shenghao might have really tried to kill Yuting! Chapter 865 - Full Moon Celebration (12)

Chapter 865: Full Moon Celebration (12)

Shi Nuannuans eyes widened in shock when she saw the scene that greeted her the moment she entered! Jing Xinlei, why is it you again?! What are you trying to do this time?! Shi Nuannuan had no sympathy for the dying Jing Xinlei at all. Thest time she appeared in front of the two babies at the hospital suddenly shed in her mind. She could not help but say, I knew it. You didnt have any good intentions when you were in the hospitalst time. Jing Xinlei, why are you so stubborn?! Zuo Weiyi turned to Nuannuan in shock. Nuannuan, what do you mean by st time? Shi Nuannuan met Zuo Weiyis shocked face and angrily said, Thest time you were in the hospital, she also came to the hospital and went to the babies room. If I didnt see it in time, she would have definitely harm the baby! As expected, since she didnt seed thest time she wanted to act again! However, a month had passed, and the babies didnt show any abnormalities. Did she not do anything at all, or was it because Nuannuan arrived in time that she couldnt act in time? Her gaze returned to Jing Xinlei again before she turned to Shi Yuting. The anger on his face was clearly visible. He was determined to strangle Jing Xinlei to death. At this moment, even if she rushed over, she might not be able to stop his determination. With so much to digest, Zuo Weiyis vision suddenly went ck. She copsed to the ground and lost consciousness. Shi Nuannuan saw what happened and cried out in surprise as she rushed over. Sister-in-Law! Shi Yuting also saw Weiyi copse and his heart tightened. He suddenly let go of Jing Xinlei and rushed to Zuo Weiyis side! Weiyi? His voice trembled as his eyes focused on the love of his life. Zhong Shenghao was also shocked beyond words by what he witnessed. Could it be that Xinlei did something to Weiyi when they were not here? He looked back at Jing Xinlei as she copsed to the ground and breathed in the hard-earned air hastily. It was as if she hade back from the dead. Zhong Shenghao felt a sh of gratitude in his heart, but he was also heartbroken. As a doctor, he had forgotten to check on Zuo Weiyis condition. Instead, he broke free from Xiangyis control and walked slowly to Jing Xinlei. He looked at her fixedly with his heartbroken eyes. He grabbed her shoulders as he screamed in pain, Why? Why cant you change your nature?! Why do you always want to kill others? Why cant you just stay by my side quietly?! Jing Xinlei, can you open your eyes and look at me? Is there only hatred in you?! Why couldnt she just let go of all her hatred and jealousy? Jing Xinlei was momentarily out of breath, trying her best to find a sense of bnce as Shenghao grabbed and shook her. Her heart started to hurt. She looked up at him and said with difficulty, I... I didnt do anything. For the first time, he didnt want to believe her, so he asked in pain, You didnt do anything? Then tell me what happened to Weiyi?! Jing Xinlei felt as if her chest was being pricked by needles. She had never felt such pain before. Chapter 866 - Full Moon Celebration (13)

Chapter 866: Full Moon Celebration (13)

However, before she could say anything, a force suddenly lifted her up and threw her to the side. She crashed heavily into a cab, and her forehead hit a corner of the cab. Blood instantly oozed out. Zhong Shenghao could only watch in shock as Jing Xinlei was sent flying. It all happened too quickly! Shi Yuting! Just as Shi Yuting was about to attack Jing Xinlei again, Zuo Weiyi suddenly woke up and shouted at Shi Yuting. Shi Yuting and Zhong Shenghao both turned their heads and saw her standing up safely from the ground. Everyone was stunned. Jing Xinlei slowly started to get back up, also a little stunned when she saw Weiyi regain consciousness. Weiyi actually fainted earlier to distract Yuting. But instead, it had backfired and only infuriated him even more. She walked over Shi Yuting, Im fine. Calm down. She... she paused as she looked at Jing Xinlei, She really didnt do anything. For some reason, Zuo Weiyi felt a little guilty when she saw Jing Xinlei, whose forehead was bleeding. However, on second thought, it was worth her life. With Shi Yutings anger just now, he might really have strangled her to death on the spot! Shi Yuting was a little surprised to see Weiyi recover so quickly. Then, he nced at Jing Xinlei. Nothing? Then why did she ask Zhong Shenghao to look after the children just now? Zuo Weiyi turned her gaze to Zhong Shenghao. Now, can you please take a look at the children? If the children were truly fine, then it meant that Jing Xinlei was telling the truth. Based on her behavior, she didnt seem to have any hostility anymore. Although Jing Xinlei still acted coldly towards her, she really couldnt feel the hostility from before. And now that she thought about it, Jing Xinlei was so close to the babies. She had the chance to use the them to threaten her, but she didnt. If this was in the past, she would have definitely used the babies to threaten her! Zhong Shenghao let go of Jing Xinlei and slowly stood up. He only hoped that the babies were really fine. Only then would Ting let go of Xinlei. He walked to the crib and carefully looked at the two babies. From the surface, there was indeed nothing unusual. Then, he held Mo Mo and Lian Lians small hands and checked the two babies pulse. There was nothing unusual. So? Zuo Weiyi, who was standing next to him, couldnt help but ask when she saw that he seemed to be taking their pulse. Zhong Shenghao put down the babies hands and looked at Zuo Weiyi. I dont sense anything unusual here, but if youre worried, youd better go to the hospital for aprehensive check-up. Upon hearing this, Zuo Weiyi turned to Jing Xinlei who was sitting on the ground. No need. Her intuition told her that Jing Xinlei probably didnt do anything. Sister-in-Law! Shi Nuannuan was still worried as she felt that her sister-inw was too trusting. Who knew if Jing Xinlei was ying some other tricks? Take her to the hospital. After taking a look at Jing xinlei, Zuo Weiyi said to Zhong Shenghao. Her words surprised everyone in the room. Was she going to let Jing Xinlei go just like that? Even Shi Yuting couldnt help but stare at herhe was surprised by her words. Chapter 867 - Full Moon Celebration (14)

Chapter 867: Full Moon Celebration (14)

But Zhong Shenghao still didnt make a move, and Weiyi grew worried. If she didnt leave soon, Weiyi was afraid Shi Yuting would really do something to Xinlei. She looked back at Zhong Shenghao and noticed his extremely shocked eyes. Zhong Shenghao finally came back to his senses. He saw Weiyis gaze on him, then looked at Shi Yuting who was staring at her. Finally, he turned around and looked at Jing Xinlei who was in a sorry state on the ground. He quickly walked over, he picked her up and walked toward the door. As there were many people in the hall, he could only carry her down the stairs to the 29th floor and then take the elevator to leave the hotel. Did you pretend to faint just now just to save her? After Zhong Shenghao and Jing Xinlei left, Shi Yuting finally asked Weiyi. Zuo Weiyis eyes left the babies and looked towards Shi Yuting. I was afraid that you would really strangle her to death. You dont want her to die? Zuo Weiyi looked up again and met his unfathomable ck eyes. Last time, if I didnt know that Zhong Shenghao liked her, I probably wouldnt have pleaded for her at all. She was grateful to Zhong Shenghaohe was really a good person. And it was the same today. His painful and desperate look was just like that time when she helplessly watched her mother die in front of her. Such a painful experience was not new to her. If she could spare Jing Xinlei thest time, and she didnt do anything to the children this time, then there was no need to kill her now. Why arent you alling out? At this moment, Shen Lanzhi walked through the door and saw all of them just standing there. Her arrival broke the somewhat tense atmosphere. The banquet has begun. Your grandfather is still waiting for you to take a seat. Hurry up and go, Shen Lanzhi continued after looking at everyone. She then walked to the crib and saw that Lian Lian was already asleep, but Mo Mo was still staring at her with his beautiful ck eyes, Hence, she carried him up. Our little baby protagonist today will be going out with Grandma. Shen Lanzhi didnt notice what had happened here before, so she carried her grandson and walked out cluelessly. Zuo Weiyi turned around and nced at the nanny. Take good care of Lian Lian. If she wakes up, bring her out to me. Yes. The rest of them left the lounge. At 7:40 pm, they entered the banquet. The guests expressed their sincere congrattions to the two little babies and Shi Yutings family. At 9 pm, the full moon celebration came to a sessful conclusion amidst the greeting crowd. Although there was a small ident that no one knew about, Zuo Weiyi was still happy. Thats right, she married a husband who loved her, doted on her, and spoiled her. She gave birth to a pair of beautiful and cute children. She was truly very happy. When she returned home, it was already 9:28 pm and the two little protagonists were already sleeping soundly. After sending the children to the nursery, Zuo Weiyi reluctantly returned to her room, took a shower, and went to bed. As her abstinence had ended, Shi Yuting already had many things nned/ He made a decision, an important decision that he did not want Zuo Weiyi to worry about him anymore! It was alreadyte at night by the time he left the study and went into the bedroom. Zuo Weiyi, who could not wait for him, had already fallen asleep peacefully. Early in the morning the next day, Shi Yuting had just eaten breakfast. Even on weekends, he seemed to have a lot of work to do. After breakfast, he went to the study room. Chapter 868 - Shi Yuting’s Decision (1)

Chapter 868: Shi Yutings Decision (1)

As he had been away for too long, Zuo Yi had been helping him with the matters in C Country. He had to catch up with work before he could take over properly. Zuo Yi had just returned from C Country the night before so he could not help bute to Shi Mansion to see his two greatgrandchildren the morning after. Grandpa, have some tea. After seeing the babies in the nursery, Zuo Yi did not stay any longer as they were still sleeping. He went downstairs and Zuo Weiyi poured him a cup of tea from the kitchen, knowing that he liked to drink tea. After settling some important matters, Shi Yuting also went downstairs after knowing that Zuo Yi had arrived. There were some matters that he wanted to discuss with him. ... In the afternoon, Zuo Weiyi sat on the sofa and thought about a lot of things. As the president of C Country, Shi Yuting could not stay in Z Country forever. After thinking about it, she decided to go back to C Country and settle down with him. After all, that was their homnd. She should be with her husband wherever he is after all. Moreover, she was married to a great president. Their entire family hade to Z Country for her. Every time she thought about it, she could not help but feel a little guilty. However, after what had happenedst time, she was still a little worried. As long as Shi Yuting was the president, even for one day, it meant that he would have to travel all over the country, or even the whole world. In other words, spending more and more days away from her would be inevitable. She was really worried that the same thing asst time would happen again. She didnt think she would be able to bear it if there was a next time. But what could she do? As the president, he had to be there for his people. What he cared about was no longer just her, but the people of the country as well. She could not be selfish. In order to not let herself be afraid, she tied him to her side and did not leave her sight. After lunch, Shi Le and Zuo Yi went out to rx and fish. Shen Lanzhi was a little tired, so she went upstairs to rest. At this moment, in the living room, other than Shi Nuannuan who was still watching television, there were only the two of them. Zuo Weiyi stared at the TV screen and suddenly called out to him softly as she leaned on his arm. Ting. It was rare for Shi Yuting to have free time, so he decided to sit on the sofa and watch a TV series that Nuannuan had introduced to him. After watching for a while, he became disinterested. Hmm? He looked down at him when he heard her voice. Well, about what I mentioned to youst time, what do you think about going back to C Country to settle down? asked she as she sat up straight. Shi Yuting recalled the suggestion she had mentionedst time. Then, he smiled faintly and raised his hand to pinch her chin. No need. Zuo Weiyi paused. No need? Why? Since you like it here, well settle down here. His words warmed Zuo Weiyis heart. However, just because this was her hometown, it seemed a little too selfish to have her whole family stay here with her. Although her grandfather and mother-inw didnt say anything, she didnt know what they were thinking. I do like this ce, but as the president, you cant always deal with things over there from here, can you? Although technology was advanced now and there were video conferences, but he couldnt stay here forever. As the president, how could he do as he pleased? After what happenedst time, she also learned that some members and representatives had already expressed their opinions. They just dared toin but did not dare to speak up. She was worried that if this went on, Shi Yuting would lose the hearts of the people. Dont worry, Im already dealing with it right now. He pulled her into his arms lovingly and hugged her. But in a few days, I do n to return to C Country. Chapter 869 - Shi Yuting’s Decision (2)

Chapter 869: Shi Yutings Decision (2)

Upon hearing this, Zuo Weiyi could not help but bounce up from his chest. With a serious expression, she asked, Are you going to find Shi Tiannan? Shi Nuannuan also heard Zuo Weiyis words and turned to look at Shi Yuting. Brother, are you... are you going back to C Country again? If he left, didnt that mean that Xiangyi would also have to go with him? His wounds were still recovering... However, at the same time, she was also a little worried about her brother. After all, Shi Tiannans current situation was still unknown to them. His ability to directly destroy her brothers private jet made them realize that he could not be underestimated. If Yuting insisted on going after Shi Tiannan, it was as if he was getting out of the frying pan and leaping into the fire. Shi Yuting casually looked at Shi Nuannuan. Yes. Must you go? Zuo Weiyi was very worried. The incident fromst time was still vivid in her mind. She did not want to relive that kind of heartbreaking feeling. Shi Yuting met her worried eyes. The decision in his heart became even firmer. He stroked her soft, wavy hair, as if he wasforting her. Dont worry. This time, I wont let you worry again. Despite what he said, the worry in Zuo Weiyis heart could not be dissolved so easily. She thought for a moment and made a decision. Then bring me along too. It seemed that the only way for her to feel assured is if she was able to see him every second of every day. Shi Yuting could not help but stare at her in surprise. When Shi Nuannuan heard Weiyis deration, she could not help but blurt out, Then Ill go too! Shi Yuting casted a dark look at her. Do you think this is a holiday? Shi Nuannuan was stunned by his words and immediately lowered her head. She pouted her lips and muttered softly, Even if its not for you, it can be just for Weiyi and I... She thought that if her sister-inw went, she could also go with her so that she could go on dates with Xiangyi! You want to go? Shi Yuting turned back to Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi nodded. Yes. What about the children? Can you leave them? Hearing this, she could not help but be stunned. Thats right, she could not just leave the children. Although she really wanted to go to C Country with him, she could not leave the children. Right now, if she did not see the babies for more than an hour, she would not be able to resist the urge to go and see them. If she went to C Country, wouldnt that mean she would not be able to see them for an even longer period of time? She definitely would not be able to stand it. Thinking of this, she became a little hesitant again. With this hesitation, Shi Nuannuans hopes were dashed. Since her sister-inw could not go, her brother would definitely not let her go! He rubbed her fair and delicate cheeks with his thumb. Dont worry. After what happenedst time, I will definitely be more careful this time. I will definitely not let Shi Tiannan have a chance to take advantage of us. Zuo Weiyi lowered her head. Perhaps this time, he would indeed be more careful against Shi Tiannan. She just could not wrap her head around Shi Tiannan. Although they were not rted by blood, the Shi family had raised him. Even if they did not have any kinship, they still had a bond, didnt they? Moreover, the Shi family had never mistreated him. Why did he n to kill Shi Yuting? What is Shi Tiannan thinking?She lowered her head and muttered to herself. Shi Nuannuan looked annoyed as soon as she heard this name. Chapter 870 - A Sudden Downpour

Chapter 870: A Sudden Downpour

Shi Tiannan had almost caused her brother and Xiangyi to nevere back. How detestable! What else is there to think? He was originally the eldest young master of the Shi family, but in the end, he was driven out of the Shi family. So hes just holding a grudge. But it wasnt your brother who tried to drive him out. Why would he still want to kill Yuting? Zuo Weiyi wondered. Shi Nuannuan fell back into thought again. What Weiyi said was true too. That might be because he is not rted to our family by blood. Other than that, she could not think of anything else. Was he really going to kill Shi Yuting just because of that? Was it necessary? Alright, dont think too much. Shi Yuting stood up. He only had a short amount of free time since he still had a lot to deal with upon his return. He picked Weiyi up from the sofa andpletely ignored Shi Nuannuan as if she was invisible. Time to go upstairs and rest for a while. Looking at the person in his arms, the corners of his lips curled up into a charming smile. It was sexy and full of temptation, making it easy for people to get lost in it. Shi Yuting pretended that Nuannuan didnt exist, but Zuo Weiyi couldnt. Dont be like this, put me down. She struggled to get out, but Shi Yuting did not give her the chance. He carried her straight to the second floor. Shi Nuannuan bit her lower lip with a face full of envy as she watched the loving couple walk away. She turned her head and looked at the phone on the coffee table. Because Xiangyi had just been discharged from the hospital, her brother had not given him any tasks. Now that Mommy was on her lunch break and her grandfather had gone out, could she go look for Xiangyi then? Thinking of this, her lips curled into a smile. She picked up her phone and car keys before quickly rushed to the main entrance! ... The autumn rain was continuous. Even though she had added a coat, Shi Nuannuan still felt a little cold after getting out of the car. She raised her head to look at the gloomy sky. Suddenly, the drizzle turned into a downpour, catching her off guard! F*ck! Does this day have to be so miserable?! She could not help but swear. It was not easy to find a parking space, but the rain turned heavier as soon as she got out of the car! She turned around blindly, trying to find a sense of direction. Because she had only been here once, she felt a little lost in such arge apartment block. She remembered that Xiangyi lived in Block C. but where was Block C? Despite the torrential rain, Shi Nuannuan raised a hand above her head to shelter herself and get a clearer vision. However, it did not seem to have any effect. But upon looking up again, she realized that Block C was just right in front of her. She was secretly delighted and rushed over despite the heavy rain. When she reached the elevator, her entire body had been drenched. She originally wanted to see Xiangyi, but she did not expect to be drenched like a drowned rat. Her face darkened. She raised her head and stared at the sky outside. She said angrily, So what if it rains?! After cursing, she felt much better. Only then did she turn around and walk to the elevator, pressing the button. The moment she entered the elevator and the door was about to close, a hand suddenly blocked it. After the man walked in, Shi Nuannuan reached out again and pressed the button to close the door. She quietly waited for the elevator to reach the floor where Xiangyi was. All of a sudden, Shi Nuannuan noticed that there seemed to be a pair of burning eyes staring at her from the side. She frowned and slowly turned her head, only to find that the man who had just entered was staring at her creepily. Chapter 871 - Would You Like to Have a Better Look?

Chapter 871: Would You Like to Have a Better Look?

She did not know how seductive she looked at the moment. Her wet clothes stuck to her body, outlining her exquisite curves perfectly. The e corset became faintly visible, full of ****. It was if the sight of it could make one die with no regrets. The mans eyes moved from her attractive **** to her eyes. Nuannuan folder her arms across her chest and asked with a smile, Are you enjoying what you see? The man looked as if his soul had been sucked away by the smile. He nodded. Yes... Well, do you want to have a better look? Yes! Shi Nuannuan may be smiling but the man failed to notice the looming threat in her eyes. The elevator door opened and Shi Nuannuan walked out proudly, leaving a whimper back in the elevator. The man was cupped both his eyes with his hands as he cried. Ahh! My eyes! Shi Nuannuan finally reached Xiangyis door and pressed on the doorbell. She had been drenched and started to feel a little cold. In fact, it was getting to be too cold. It was so cold that her entire body started to tremble! Strange, why didnt he open the door? After waiting for a while, the door remained closed. Shi Nuannuans eyebrows furrowed as she pressed the doorbell again. Meanwhile, Xiangyi was taking a shower. He had gone down to buy something earlier but was caught off-guard by the sudden downpour and became simrly drenched. He had just finished showering when he vaguely heard the doorbell ring. He turned off the shower, but the doorbell stopped ringing. However, he did hear the doorbell just now, so he wrapped a towel around his waist and walked out to change into a bathrobe before opening the door. On the other side of the door, Shi Nuannuan frowned and shivered from the cold. What was going on? Could it be that Xiangyi was not at home? She remembered the password Xiangyi gave herst time and did not hesitate to key it into the door lock. The door unlocked and she pushed the door open to enter. Just as she walked into the living room, she saw a towel wrapped around Xiangyis waist, as if he was about to enter the room. Xiangyi turned around upon hearing the door open, only to see Nuannuanpletely drenched as water continued to drip off her. Both were surprised by the sight of each other and froze in ce. Nuannuan? You... Xiangyi forgot that he was only wrapped in a towel as he rushed to her side. He was a little puzzled. How did you end up like this? Shi Nuannuan did not seem to hear what Xiangyi said. Her beautiful ck eyes were distracted, staring straight at Xiangyis ivory-colored chest muscles. She could not help but swallow her saliva as if those chest muscles could be eaten. Come here quickly! He took her hand and walked towards the bathroom. Only then did he realize that her hand was cold. His heart could not help but ache. How did you get so wet? After taking arge towel from the bathroom, he wiped the raindrops from her hair. Shi Nuannuan came back to her senses and could not help but shiver again. Uh, I came to look for you. Just as I parked the car, it suddenly rained heavily. I did not bring an umbre, so... She was facing him and due to their height difference, she ended up looking at his sturdy chest again. Another gulp of saliva went down her throat. Chapter 872 - Going Wild with Imagination

Chapter 872: Going Wild with Imagination

It was strange. Didnt female protagonists in romance novels usually blush when they saw the male protagonists bare chest? So why wasnt she blushing at all? Instead...she wanted to taste it... Shi Nuannuan pped away the lustful thoughts in her mind! Seriously, when did she be so infatuated? Are you cold? asked Xiangyi softly as he dried her wet hair. Shi Nuannuan nodded her head honestly. Yes. It was simply too cold. Xiangyi stopped and stared at her drenched clothes. He had to take off her wet clothes or she would catch a cold very quickly. Shi Nuannuan lowered her head, and her gaze happened to catch a glimpse of his waist wrapped in a towel. She could not help but think of the scene in romance novels. At this time, should there be some ident, and the male leads towel slipped down revealing that... Her gaze once againnded on Xiangyis waist, and her face suddenly flushed red. Shi Nuannuan, can you be a little more reserved? You actually want to see Xiangyis... naked body? How shameless! She shook her head. She did not want to continue being so infatuated! Take off your clothes. Eh? Shi Nuannuan immediately raised her head and looked at Xiangyi with her big, bell-like eyes. Did she hear wrongly? Xiangyi asked her to take off her clothes? What were his intentions? In an instant, countless scenes of love and intimacy shed through Shi Nuannuans mind. Could it be that Xiangyi wanted to... have... sex with her? Take off your clothes and take a hot bath. That way, you wont catch a cold. Just as her imagination was running wild, Xiangyi spoke again, shattering her adult-only imagination! She was going crazy! She actually wanted to do that with Xiangyi! Shi Nuannuan lowered her head with a sigh. Since when did she start to have wild thoughts? When she raised her head again, Xiangyi had already turned around and filled the bathtub for her. Then, he used his hand to check the temperature of the water. After confirming that the temperature was just right, he stood up. He looked at her and said, You take a shower first. Ill go find some clothes. After saying that, he turned around and left the bathroom, closing the door behind him. Shi Nuannuan looked at the bathtub filled with water. After taking off her clothes, she entered the bathtub. The warm water flowed over her body, instantly relieving the coldness earlier and leaving only afortable feeling. This was Xiangyis bathtub. She turned to look at the shelf on the wall, filled with things for men to bathe in. She picked up a bottle of shower gel and squeezed a drop onto her arm. Then, she closed her eyes, as if she was feeling Xiangyis scent. In the living room, Xiangyi walked into the bedroom and changed into a set of clothes. Then, he searched the closet for clothes that Shi Nuannuan could wear. But after searching for a long time, he still couldnt find anything suitable. Thinking about it carefully, if there were clothes that were suitable for Shi Nuannuan in his closet, it would really be a miracle. He saw a white shirt and took it out before walking out of the bedroom. Then he walked to the bathroom door and knocked on the door. Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan answered from the bathtub. Hmm? Xiangyi softly said, Bring out your wet clothes. Ill wash and dry them for you. Chapter 873 - Are You Really OK?

Chapter 873: Are You Really OK?

Shi Nuannuan got out of the bathtub to grab her clothes. Just as she did, her wet feet slipped on the floor and she fell. Ah! She cried out in shock. She was in so much pain that tears wereing out of her eyes. It hurts so much... Ever since she was young, she rarely got hurt, so she was very afraid of pain. Outside the bathroom door, Xiangyi heard a thud followed by her scream. He could not help but feel anxious and was about to push the door open to enter! However, on second thought, his hand that was holding the doorknob suddenly stopped. He knew that she was naked in the bathroom at that moment. The hand that was holding the doorknob tightened, suppressing the impulse in his heart. Nuannuan, whats wrong? Shi Nuannuan was in so much pain that tears filled her eyes as she sat on the bathroom floor. After a long while, she finally got up from the floor and said to Xiangyi, Im fine... She looked at her palm. It had been scratched with some traces of blood. Are you really fine? He still felt anxious and uneasy when he heard her strained voice. He wanted to rush in immediately, but in the end he could only endure it! I... Shi Nuannuan looked at her scratched hand, not knowing what to do next. She also knew that Xiangyi would definitely not be able toe in since she was not wearing any clothes. Strange, in the novel, wouldnt the male protagonist rush in regardless? Why didnt Xiangyi rush in? Wait, why did she make it sound like she wanted Xiangyi to see her naked body? Ugh... it hurts... The pain pulled her back to her senses as she furrowed her brows tightly. On the other side of the door, Xiangyi was still anxiously waiting for her response. Suddenly, it became silent, which only made him extremely anxious. If she did not make a sound, he might really break in! Nuannuan?! There was clearly a sense of anxiety in his voice! Shi Nuannuan looked in the direction of the door, then nced at the wet clothes she had taken off. Enduring the pain, she walked to the side and picked up the clothes. Then, she walked to the door, opened the door a crack, and handed the clothes out. Xiangyi saw her hand stretch out and finally felt relieved that she was fine. Are you okay? Shi Nuannuan paused for a moment. This small injury should mean that she was fine to Xiangyi, right? If she said that her hand was injured, would he think that she was overreacting? Thinking about it, she said, Im fine. Hearing that, Xiangyi took the wet clothes from her. He closed the door again. Due to the injury on her hand, Shi Nuannuan did not know what to do for a moment. She could not find any bandages in the bathroom. More importantly, with the injury on her hand, she did not know how she was going to finish the shower. She decided not to in the end. She walked to the shower and prepared to rinse herself with warm water before wiping off with a dry towel. Ah! She had just turned on the faucet but she had been a little absent-minded as she turned it the wrong way. Cold water sshed down on her, making her feel as if she was in an ice cer. Xiangyi drying her wet clothes with a hairdryer before hearing her scream again from the bathroom. Xiang Yi, who had been suppressing his previous worry, lost his rationality after hearing her scream. He rushed into the bathroom immediately. Nuannuan?! Chapter 874 - Heartache

Chapter 874: Heartache

Shi Nuannuan had just turned off the shower when she heard an anxious voice behind her. Instinctively, she turned around. Xiangyi immediately froze. Then, he felt his throat dry up. It was the first time he had experienced such an awkward situation. For a moment, Shi Nuannuan had forgotten to react. She stared nkly at Xiangyi. After about ten seconds, Xiangyi regained his senses and finally realized his impulsiveness. He turned back around and asked softly, What happened to you? Shi Nuannuan also regained her senses when she heard him speak. Only then did she realize that she was naked. She turned around a little toote and quickly took a towel to wrap it around her. I was a little out of it earlier and ended up showering in cold water. Xiangyis tensed heart finally rxed. Put on the towel, Ill help you. He tried his best to remain calm, but her fair and smooth skin kept shing in his mind, making his mouth and tongue dry and ufortable. This was the first time he had experienced such a feeling. In the past, when he helped Mr. Shi handle some matters, he had also seen some women naked, but he had never felt like this. Ive put it on. She turned around and said to his back. Xiangyi turned around and saw that she had already put on the towel, but the dryness in his throat did not diminish at all. He walked to the shower and turned on the tap to adjust the temperature of the water. Then, he turned around to look at her and softly said Its done. Shi Nuannuan held the towel with one hand as if she was afraid that it would suddenly fall off. This was because she had read many novels that had written this way. As someone with a bigger imagination, she would let her imagination run wild. Oh. Just as she was about to walk to the shower, she took the opportunity to put her hand down. The moment she put it down, Xiangyi caught a glimpse of the bright red blood stain on the towel on her chest and his pupils constricted! He suddenly walked over. What happened?! He stared straight at the blood stain on her chest, but Shi Nuannuan, who had a rather big imagination, instantly thought of something else she thought that he was staring at her chest. Following his line of sight, she looked at her chest and realized that the white towel had been stained with bright red blood. She paused for a moment, then raised her hand to look at her palm. The hand she was using to hold up the towel was her injured hand. Xiang Yi caught a glimpse of her injured hand when she raised her hand. He could not help but grab her small hand. What happened? With that, his voice returned to normal. His heart ached as he suppressed the awkward atmosphere just now. Shi Nuannuan did not want to hide anything anymore. Just now, my foot slipped and I fell. My hand scraped against the floor and it became bruised. Why didnt you say anything just now? He looked at her with distressed eyes. She looked up at him. I didnt think it was anything. Although it was a small injury, if it was at home, she would have already shown it to Mommy. She had been pampered since she was young. As long as she saw a red injury, it was not a small injury to her. However, she also knew very well that it was normal for some ordinary people to have injuries. Therefore, she did not want Xiangyi to think that she was very delicate and could not bear a little pain. However, Xiangyis reaction at this moment touched her. Chapter 875 - About the Clothes Worn Underneathe

Chapter 875: About the Clothes Worn Underneathe

Come here. He pulled her and was about to walk out of the bathroom, but when he touched her wrist, he realized how smooth her skin was. He could not help but turn his head to take a look. Only then did he realize that the shower gel on her body had not been washed clean. She must have just gotten out of the bathtub and had not had time to shower yet. Wash your body clean first, just be careful with your hand. Looking at her own body, Shi Nuannuan nodded. Okay. Afraid that she would not know how to avoid her injured hand, he pulled her to the showerhead and lifted her injured hand. Just avoid getting this hand wet. He reminded her, After you rinse your body, wipe this hand with a wet towel. Shi Nuannuan nodded again. Okay. Xiangyi looked at her once more before leaving, feeling more at ease. After walking out, he returned to the sofa and continued to blow-dry her clothes with the hair dryer. However, after a long time, not a single piece had been blown dry, mainly because they were autumn clothes. It would be impossible to blow-dry even by nightfall. Even if he put it in the washing machine and washed it again to get them wrung dry, they would still not dry in time with the weather outside. After thinking for a while, he decided to go get her a new set of clothes. He walked to the bathroom door and knocked on it. Nuannuan, Im going out for a while. Ill be back soon. As he lived in the city, it would take him at most twenty minutes to drive out. Shi Nuannuan didnt know what he was going out for but just answered anyway. Okay! Outside, the rain was still falling heavily with no signs of stopping. Xiangyi drove to a street not far from his ce. There were some fashionable womens clothes inside. He walked into the shop and chose a set of womens clothes that looked about Nuannuans stylefresh and sweet. Just as he finished paying, he suddenly thought of a problem. She had beenpletely drenched, which meant that her undergarments were too... He looked at the shop assistant. Although he was a little embarrassed, his cold yet handsome face did not seem to make the shop assistant feel awkward at all. Instead, she asked with a smile, Sir, is there anything else you need? Xiangyi paused for half a second, Is there... For a moment, he did not know where to even begin describing his request. Hmm? The shop assistant stared at him. About the clothes inside... The shop assistant paused for half a second, then pointed at the paper bag in her hand, The see-throughce shirt is inside. Xiangyi nced at the paper bags, then looked at the salesperson, No, it I mean what you wear underneath that... The salesperson paused for half a second again, then came to a realization, You mean the bra? He nodded nkly. But the salesperson did not look surprised. After all, Xiangyi had mentioned that he was buying clothes for his girlfriend when he entered the shop earlier. The salesperson was envious instead. It was really nice to have such a boyfriend. She smiled and pointed to the opposite side of the street. There is a shop selling undergarments across the street. You can go over to take a look. It was normal for a man to enter a female fashion shop. However, if he went to a lingerie shop, would it seem weird? Perhaps it was because the man in front of her was too handsome and did not want to be regarded as a pervert. Chapter 876 - What Size Do You Wear?

Chapter 876: What Size Do You Wear?

The salesperson suddenly said, Why dont you tell me your girlfriends size and Ill go buy it for you? Hearing this, Xiangyi nced at the salesperson. If he didnt feel awkward about it, he wouldnt have had to put on a brave front. Sorry for the trouble. His low voice made the salesperson feel very happy. So, her size...? Xiangyi was stunned for half a second. He really didnt know what size it was. Suddenly, the scene from the bathroom shed through his mind again. Then, he nced at the salespersons chest. He asked, What size do you wear? The salesperson was stunned and didnt react for a moment. Because its my first time buying it, I forgot to ask her size. So he wanted topare their sizes? Thinking of how he had inadvertently nced at her chest, the salesperson felt a little embarrassed and lowered her face. Im wearing B34. Then help me buy a bigger size. The salesperson looked up and smiled at him. Okay, please wait a moment. She ran to the opposite side and came back after about five minutes. Your items are 328 yuan in total. After paying, Xiangyi thanked her in his deep voice, Thank you. With that, he took his things and left. At the same time, Shi Nuannuan had walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel after taking a showe. Xiangyi did not seem to be back yet. She saw her wet clothes, including her underwear. F*ck! She actually gave her underwear to him! She walked over and quickly picked up the two pieces of inner clothes. She wanted to find a ce to hide them, but after searching for a long time, she finally realized that this was Xiangyis home. It would be useless to hide them anywhere. She could only give up. Then, her gazended on the white shirt at the side. She looked at the towel on her body and fell into deep thought. The towel could fall off anytime, but a shirt wouldnt Thinking of this, she couldnt help but take off the towel and put on the shirt. The shirt was very big, falling to just above her knees when she wore it. However, she didnt know that this kind of clothing was a fatal temptation for a single man! Just as she finished buttoning thest button, the door opened. Xiangyi walked in with something in his hands. He saw her wearing the white shirt that he had taken out earlier, and he was inexplicably stunned on the spot. Indeed, she looked even sexier than when she was in a bath towel. In an instant, his throat became dry again. He brushed away his thoughts and walked over with her things. You bought clothes for me? Yes. His voice was soft but abnormally hoarse. He noticed that her hair was still wet and the water dripping off the ends made the shirt translucent at the wet patches, slightly revealing her fair skin. Come here. He quickly pulled her to the sofa before picking up the hairdryer and carefully blowing her wet hair. She had only been treated in such a way by her maid when she was younger. Now that he was doing it, she started to feel a kind of excitement that she had never felt before. He was just blowing her hair, but why did she feel like her heart was beating a little too uncontrobly? After drying her hair, Xiangyi took out the medical kit to treat her hand injury. After sterilizing it, he applied a band-aid. Only then did he feel at ease. Looking at the series of gentle, careful, and caring actions, Shi Nuannuan could not help but like the man even more. Chapter 877 - A Kiss as Light as a Dragonfly Skimming Above the Water

Chapter 877: A Kiss as Light as a Dragonfly Skimming Above the Water

Xiangyi, youre so nice! Xiangyi was kneeling behind her on the ground as he looked at her. Go change your clothes. If she remained dressed like this in front of him, he would definitely feel so ufortable that he could die! Shi Nuannuan nodded, but in the next second, she suddenly hooked her arms around his neck. She stared at his eyes with a pair of flirtatious eyes as she puckered her lips. Xiangyis lowered position had made it easy for her to make a move. Xiangyi was caught off-guard and his heart skipped a beat as a wave of nervousness rippled throughout his body. He looked at her, not understanding what she was going to do. Whats wrong? Shi Nuannuan stared at him and suddenly kissed his sexy thin lips. Their first kiss was as light as a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water. Then, she got up, took the new clothes he had just bought, and quickly walked to the bathroom. Xiangyi was still stunned by her sudden kiss as he remained kneeling on the ground. He only regained his senses a few secondster. When Shi Nuannuan entered the bathroom, she opened the clothes in the paper bag. When she saw the pink undergarments, she could not help but be stunned. Xiangyi actually went to buy this for her? She was extremely happy. Her determination to marry him became even stronger! When she came out again, the rain outside still did not seem to have any intention of stopping. It had been raining for an entire afternoon. By the time all the trouble had been dealt with, it was already four oclock in the afternoon. Because the rain was very heavy, Shi Nuannuan did not intend to go back. Instead, she sat on the sofa and picked up a fashion magazine to read. She flipped through it out of boredom, and Xiangyi poured her a cup of warm water. Will Madam and Master Shi look for you if you dont leave soon? Shi Nuannuan looked up at him and back at the magazine. She replied, No, as long as I go back before they go to bed. Xiangyi could not help but raise the corners of his mouth. He had been hoping to spend more time with her. He sat down beside her and casually turned on the television. Shi Nuannuan also followed suit and watched TV. Who knew that the moment they turned on the television, a kissing scene would be the first thing to appear. Both of them could not help but be startled and instantly blushed. Shi Nuannuan lowered her head and unconsciously licked her lower lip. She had kissed Xiangyi in the heat of the moment just now, but she did not remember the taste of the kiss. It should be said that she did not taste it at all. She slowly turned her head and looked at him. Half a secondter, he calmly changed the channel. However, Shi Nuannuan did not know what was on the television after that. Instead, she kept ying with her hair. Xiangyi... Yes. Have you... kissed anyone before? Her sudden question stunned him as he stopped changing channels. Shi Nuannuan looked up at him, waiting for his answer. Xiangyi looked at her with his deep gaze. Then, he looked at the time on his wrist. It was 4:15 pm. Shall we go out for a walk? Eh? Her attention had been sessfully diverted. She looked out the window. The rain seemed to be a little lighter than before. If they were to walk in the rain under the same umbre, wouldnt it seem romantic? She happily agreed, Sure! As she expected, she was able to walk with Xiangyi under the same umbre. Chapter 878 - Dinner for Two

Chapter 878: Dinner for Two

The two of them walked through the streets and alleys. The sky gradually darkened, and the lights on both sides of the street lit up. The autumn rain slowly fell to a stop. The rain has stopped. Shi Nuannuan stretched her hand out of the umbre. Xiangyi took the umbre away. He looked up at the sky and found that it had indeed stopped. What do you want to eat? Shi Nuannuan started to feel a little hungry after hearing his question. She thought for a moment and looked at him. Spaghetti! He smiled. Okay. The two of them walked to an Italian restaurant and ordered two servings of spaghetti. I want a serving of chocte cheese too! Shi Nuannuan hurriedly added as she looked at the waiter after he had turned around. Okay. While waiting for the meal, Nuannuan looked at Xiangyi and suggested. After this, shall we go watch a movie? He stared at her and was willing to give everything her everything she wanted. Youre not going back? He was more worried about her mother and grandfather. As long as he was with her, it did not matter to him whether it was aboveboard or not. Its still early. Even after watching a movie, it should only be around nine oclock. Ill be back just in time! He smiled and said, Okay. As long as she wanted to do something, he was willing to apany her. When the pasta was served, Shi Nuannuan was very hungry and couldnt wait to eat. Although she was a socialite, the way she ate was notdylike at all. To him, as long as she ate happily andfortably, it was fine! After finishing the pasta, she took the chocte cheese and started to eat it. Delicious! She tasted it herself and gave the cheese a big thumbs up! Looking at her eating with relish, Xiangyi also felt very satisfied. Shi Nuannuan took a small bite off the fork and handed the remaining half of the cheese towards his mouth. Xiangyi hesitated for half a second due to her sudden action. Although she didnt speak, he knew what she wanted to say. He opened his mouth and ate the cheese, chewing it slowly. Is it good? Yes. He smiled and answered softly. Shi Nuannuan also smiled happily and continued to eat another piece of the cheesecake. Special Assistant Xiang. Just when the two of them were eating, a figure suddenly appeared next to them before they heard his familiar voice. The two of them looked up and saw that Manli had alsoe to this Italian restaurant. Miss Shi. She also smiled slightly and greeted Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan nced at her unhappily and did not respond. Are you guys eating? Youre not blind, said Shi Nuannuan unhappily. Manli paused for a moment and then smiled. She was not angry. Instead, she turned to look at Xiangyi. Im here to eat too. I wonder if I can join you guys? He was surprised as he met her amber eyes. Before he could speak, Shi Nuannuan had already answered her. No! She did not even look up. But her face was cold. It was obvious that she hated Manli. She did not care if Manli was the heir to the royal family of A Country, she was not afraid of offending her. What she hated the most in her life was others snatching things that belonged to her! It was even worse if it was a man! Nuannuans direct rejection made Manli feel a little disappointed. Of course, she would also feel embarrassed. Chapter 879 - I’ll Send You Back

Chapter 879: Ill Send You Back

However, she still smiled and said, In that case, theres nothing we can do about it. Enjoy your meal. After saying that, Manli turned around and walked towards the private room area. She did note here to eat by herself anyway. She had already made an appointment with a friend here. Shi Nuannuan pouted her lips in dissatisfaction and continued eating. However, would Manli tell her grandfather about Nuannuan having dinner with Xiangyi? But Manli seemed to only know her brother and not her grandfather so she had nothing to worry about. After dinner, the two of them went to watch a movie. By the time they came out, it was already 9:20 pm. After returning to the apartment, Xiangyi did not go upstairs. Instead, he walked to the parking lot. Ill send you back. Although she really wanted him to send her back, she did drive there. Ill drive myself... I know, Ill drive your car. His voice was very gentle, and the way he looked at her was filled with endless love. Shi Nuannuan immediately stared at him. Youll drive me back in my car? Yes. Then how will youe backter? Ill take a taxi. A taxi? But, Shi Mansion is very far from where you can get a taxi. Then Ill walk to the ce where I can take a taxi. When he said that, Shi Nuannuan could not help butugh. She nodded her head vigorously, extremely happy! Okay! When she reached home, it was already almost 10 pm. The living room was quiet as Shi Nuannuan tiptoed upstairs. At this moment, there was a tter and the living room suddenly became bright. She stopped walking upstairs and turned her head to see that her grandfather was still sitting on the sofa. Grandpa, why are you... It was already sote. Why was he sitting on the sofa with the lights off? Shi Le stood up and leaned on his walking stick with both hands, staring at his granddaughter who had just returned. Can you tell me why you came back sote? Shi Nuannuan instantly knew what reason to find to answer this question. After stuttering for a long time, she said, Uh, I... I just attended a friend gathering. Shi Le frowned. Another friend gathering? Nuannuan, cant you think of a better excuse? What? Thats the truth! Oh... Im so tired, Im going upstairs to sleep now! As she said that, she yawned again and headed straight upstairs. Shi Le wanted to say more, but she had already disappeared up the stairs in an instant. This child had been constantly running out recently, and it was really abnormal. He couldnt follow and investigate her because her granddaughter would definitely be very angry if she found out. Suddenly, the image of Cheng Huan shed through his mind. The more he looked at the boy, the more he liked him, and it was only a matter of time before he became his grandson-inw. Well, thats settled! * * * As there were done dealing with things here, Shi Yuting and Xiang Yi had flown to C Country. To prevent Zuo Weiyi from worrying, Shi Yuting called her twice a dayafter lunch and before she went to bed at night. Zuo Weiyi could only be at ease when she heard his voice and confirmed that he was safe and sound. It had been three days since Shi Yuting left. On the morning of the fourth day, a piece of news reached C Country. Early in the morning, Shi Nuannuan had finished her breakfast and did not have anything to do. She turned on the television, which happened to be the international news channel. When she heard the news, she was so shocked that her eyes were wide open. They almost fell out! Chapter 880 - Giving Up the Presidency

Chapter 880: Giving Up the Presidency

Zuo Weiyi had just finished feeding the babies and came down with Lian Lian in her arms. Seeing how bbergasted Nuannuan looked, she could not help but walk over. What are you looking at? Why are you looking at the TV like that? Shi Nuannuan quickly turned around and anxiously pulled her to sit beside her. Then, she pointed at the television screen and said in shock, Sister-in-Law, Brother... Brother actually gave up the presidency! Zuo Weiyi turned to the TV and saw the sudden international news. Shi Yuting gave up the presidency? Why? Shi Nuannuans exmation shocked Shi Le and Zuo Yi. They stopped ying chess and looked at the screen as well. Especially Shi Le, he suddenly stood up and strode towards them, staring at the television screen in disbelief. When he saw the shocking news on the news, he waspletely stunned! Zuo Yi also walked over. When he saw the news, he could not help but feel very surprised. If he was not going to be the president, why did he agree to be one in the first ce? After all, many people dreamed of this position but he did not want it? Shi Yutings announcement was so incredulous to them! Why? Why did Brother give up the presidency? Shi Nuannuans shock turned into confusion, staring at the screen with her index finger on her lower lip. Although she was shocked, there was not the slightest hint of pity on her face. She wasnt shocked because of his decision to step down, but because he had announced it so suddenly. She had already somewhat expected her brother to give up the presidency. However, for Shi Le, it was a little difficult to ept. Why did he give up the presidency when it was a good one? Shi Le turned around and went to the coffee table. He made a call to C Country. The phone rang for a few times before Shi Yutings deep and sexy voice came through the receiver. Hello? Hello? What hello? Im your fathers father! Shi Les tone was not pleasanthe waspletely furious! He simply could not understand. The president position that everyone in the world could only dream of, and he didnt want it? He couldnt just forfeit it without a proper exnation. What was he thinking? What was wrong with being president? It had only been less than half a year! Shi Le felt like he was about to spit out a mouthful of blood! Shi Yuting knew why he called but his expression didnt change. Instead, he gently curled the corners of his lips and called out calmingly. Grandpa. Tell me, why did you give up the position of president?! The more Shi Le thought about it, the angrier he became! Shi Yuting paused for half a second. Its better that you dont know the reason. Shi Le frowned, and his anger grew! Why?! Im afraid that if you know, it will be even harder for you to ept. Shi Le paused. Tell me! You never discussed this with me and now youre refusing to tell me why? Do you even still think of me as your grandpa? Shi Yuting was silent for a moment, and finally gave a reason. Because Im toozy to be the president. What? For a moment, Shi Le wasnt able to react. Im toozy to be the president. Shi Le was taken aback for a few seconds before flying back into rage. Toozy to be the president?? Everyone in the world was dreaming to be in his shoes and he actually said that he was toozy to be the president?! Chapter 881 - Couldn’t Be Bothered.

Chapter 881: Couldnt Be Bothered.

What on Earth was he trying to do?! Shi Yuting! You cant even be bothered to be the president? Then what do you want to be?! Shi Yuting remained calm despite Shi Les fury. He gave it a proper thought before answering Shi Les question. Di Zuns president. What? Shi Le was about to go crazy! He gave up the presidency of a country just to be the president of apany? Couldnt you still be the president of both? Grandpa, Ive already decided on this matter. Moreover, Ive also chosen the next president. Lets end this matter here. I dont want to talk about it anymore. His few casual words undoubtedly made the fire in Shi Les heart burn even bigger! He had worked so hard for so many years, and now he was toozy to continue? Then all his hard work over the years would have been in vain! Shi le was having a hard time epting it. Im hanging up. Before he could say any more, Shi Yuting had already hung up the phone. Hey! This rascal, hes bing bolder and bolder in doing things alone! Helpless, he could only give up. But Shi Le was still determined to keep questioning Yuting when he gets back. What did Brother say? asked Shi Nuannuan. She noticed how angry her grandpa looked so she made sure to ask carefully. Shi Le nced at his granddaughter in annoyance and said, He said that hes toozy to be the president! Really, when did this kid learn to be so pretentious? He actually said that he was toozy to be the president? Tsk... Zuo Weiyi fell deep in thought. Previously, when she said that she would return to C Country to settle down, Shi Yuting said that there was no need. Could it be that he had already made this decision at that time? But why would he do that? Was it really just that he was toozy to be the president? So what if he gives it up? With Brothers status as Di Zuns president and the status of the Shi family, it doesnt matter even if he gave up the presidency! Shi Nuannuan attempted to alleviate the mood of the room, but it only made Shi Le feel like spurting out blood instead. These two were indeed siblings! And they had to inherit their fathers character of not caring about fame and fortune. Shi Le suddenly frowned and looked at Zuo Weiyi as she hugged the baby on the sofa. Could Yutings decision have something to do with Weiyi? He decided to ask her. Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi turned to look at him. Yes? Did he tell you about this beforehand? Zuo Weiyi paused for a moment, then shook her head. No. Hey, hey, hey, what are you trying to say? Are you questioning my Weiyi? Zuo Yi saw the way Shi Le was talking to his daughter and immediately pulled him over. But Shi Le only grew more annoyed by Zuo Yis involvement. He shook Zuo Yi off. You old man, stay out of this. I just want to know if that kid had ever spoke to Weiyi about this! My granddaughter doesnt know anything, so dont ask anymore! Shi Le was at a loss for words. He looked at him in annoyance but did not say anything else. Instead, he waved his hand dismissively and walked towards the study on the second floor. As he watched Shi Le leave, Zuo Yi could not help but ask, Youre not ying anymore? Im not ying anymore. Im not in the mood! By the time he was done speaking, he had already disappeared around the corner of the second floor. Grandfather had always hoped that Shi Yuting could be the president. Now that he had suddenly made this decision, it must be hard for him to ept it for a moment. Chapter 882 - No Longer the First Lady

Chapter 882: No Longer the First Lady

They seemed to be able to understand Shi Les feelings. At night. Zuo Weiyi, who had just eaten dinner, carried the babies down and yed with them in the living room for a while. Shen Lanzhi also apanied her. The two babies are growing up. Theyre missing their father as time passes. Shen Lanzhi looked at her beloved grandchildren with a face full of love. After ying with them for a while, the two babies fell asleep very quickly. Shen Lanzhi brought Mo Mo and Lian Lian back to the babies room before returning to her room. Zuo Weiyi took a bath and theny on the bed. Looking at the time, it was 8:25 pm. In five minutes, Shi Yuting would call her. She picked up a book casually. These had been bought by Nuannuan. Zuo Weiyi had heard her talk about her romance novels a lot and decided to take an interest in them. After reading a few chapters, her phone rang. She saw the familiar caller ID. The former ID of Shi Babe had been changed to Husband. Hello? Are the little ones sleeping? Yes. She nodded and smiled blissfully. Then, she asked, How much longer will you be back? After settling national affairs, Shi Yuting had to deal with Shi Tiannan. However, he had not been able to find out about his whereabouts recently. Every time he thought he had got him, hed only find himself one step behind Shi Tiannan. Shi Tiannan should also know that he was looking for his whereabouts, so he would not stay in one ce for too long before moving to another ce. This way, it would be even more difficult for Yuting to know his next move. If Yuting did not get rid of Tiannan, thetter would only be a ticking time bomb for him! He had to resolve this as soon as possible! However, Yuting did not want to tell Weiyi about this matter for the time being because he was afraid that she would only worry again. Itll take a few more days. Zuo Weiyi thought back to the news she heard this morning. Why did you suddenly give up the presidency? Shi Yutings deep eyes lifted slightly and a faint smile appeared on his face. Do you think its a pity? She paused for a moment. No, I dont. It did not matter to her whether he was the president or not. From now on, you wont be the firstdy anymore. You can only be... apany presidents wife. It doesnt make any difference to me. Even if Im a fake wife, as long as Im with you, nothing else matters to me. Yes, as long as she was with him, even if she was just an ordinary office worker, she would still be at bliss. Shi Yuting was amused by her words and couldnt help but think for a few seconds. Hmm... then I guess I can just be a fake king. He made herugh. But not soon after, she brought up the issue again. Grandpa seems to be very unhappy. Why didnt you discuss it with him? If I did, I wouldnt be able to make this decision. If Grandpa knew about this decision, there would be no room for discussion at all. He would reject it outright. It would be better to make this decision first, then let him know about it. Then why did you give up the presidency? It was impossible for him to simply bezy. Only a fool would believe his reason, To apany you and the children. Also... I felt tired of being the president and just didnt want to be one anymore. These few short words stunned Zuo Weiyi. She was both moved and amused. After bing president, he had a lot of things to do every day. Although he could leave the management of Di Zun to others, he had to present as much as possible while settling the countrys matters. Hed travel so often he was hardly at home. That was why he gave up his positionhe only wanted to be the president of Di Zun Group, earn money to support his family, and spend more time with his wife and children. Chapter 883 - Shi Le’s Thoughts

Chapter 883: Shi Les Thoughts

This was indeed what Shi Yuting was thinking, and he didnt want her to worry so much anymore. His decision made her feel very touched as a warm feeling pulsed throughout her body. But wouldnt it be a pity for him to give up this position just for her and the babies? Are you willing to give it all up? asked she. Of course. He answered without hesitation. If he couldnt bear to, then he wouldnt have made this decision. Zuo Weiyi smiled faintly but there were still some words trapped in her mouth. Rest early, I still have to take care of some things. Okay, you should rest early after youre done. Okay, good night. Zuo Weiyi stared at the ceiling as shey on the bed, and feeling blissful. ... Ever since Shi Yuting gave up the presidency, Shi Le knew that what was done was done. No matter how annoyed he was, it could not change the fact, so he could only give up. Although they still had Shi familys status and it did not matter whether he was the president of a country or not, there was no harm wanting something more, was there? However, his grandson did not care about these things. So what else could he do or say? On a separate note, he seemed to have noticed that his granddaughter had stopped going out these few days. What was going on? It seemed that ever since his grandson went to C Country, she had be more well-behaved. Other than asionally going out for shopping, she basically stayed at home. It was strange. Why did she suddenly be so obedient? Shi Le looked puzzled as he sat on the sofa. At this time, the phone on the coffee table rang. The maid walked over and picked up the phone. Then she looked at him on the sofa. Master, its for you. Shi Le nced at the phone in the maids hand and put it to his ear. Hello? Dear old Shi, do you have time toe y a round? Old Man Chengs voice came from the other end of the phone. Yes. Thene over quickly. I happen to be bored. Okay. Shi Le agreed and was about to hang up the phone. Old Master Cheng suddenly added, Well, wont you bring your cute granddaughter here too? Shi Le paused. What for? Nothing. I just brought a gift from abroad a while ago. I want to give it to your granddaughter. Shi Le naturally understood. Speaking of which, it was time for him to facilitate Nuannuans rtionship with Cheng Huan so that the position of grandson-inw would not be snatched away by a man he did not know. After hanging up the phone, Shi Nuannuan happened toe downstairs. Nuannuan, are you going out again today? asked he as he watched his granddaughter walk down the stairs. When Xiangyi left, there was naturally no need for her to go out anymore. Now that her grandfather had asked, she said matter-of-factly, No, why would I go out every day? Shi Le could not help but cast a sidelong nce at her. Back then, when she went out every day, why didnt she say same? Since thats the case, why dont you apany Grandpa to a ce? Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Where to? Youll know once you get there. said Shi Le as he stood up and instruct ck Dragon ck Dragon, prepare the car. In the meantime, Shi Le went upstairs to put on some extra clothes due to the weather. Lets go. The grandfather and granddaughter sat in the ck Lincoln and the luxury car gradually drove out of the Shi mansion. Shi Nuannuan did not know where her grandfather was going until forty minutester, the car stopped in front of a magnificent mansion. Where was this ce? Shi Nuannuan was still confused as she got out of the car. It was her first timeing to this ce. Chapter 884 - A Precious Greeting Gift

Chapter 884: A Precious Greeting Gift

Lets go in! Shi Le took the lead and walked forward. After a while, the two arrived at the luxurious living room. Whose house is this? Its quite grand! Oh, such a rare guest we have today! Old Man Cheng immediately stood up from the sofa to wee them. Shi Nuannuan looked at the person who spoke. Wasnt this Old Man Cheng who was at Mo Mo and Lian Lians full moon celebrationst time? Cheng Huans grandfather? Shi Le was a little stunned by his reaction. Although he rarely came, he wasnt a rare guest. Before he could say anything, Old Man Cheng turned to Shi Nuannuan. Nuannuan, right? Come,e sit. Shi Nuannuan was dumbfounded by Old Man Chengs enthusiasm. What was going on? He pulled her to sit down on the sofa. Shi Nuannuan looked at her grandfather who was walking towards her. Zhang, bring me the jade pendant that I brought from abroadst time. Hearing this, the butler, Zhang immediately went to the study room. Not long after, an exquisite box appeared in his hand. Nuannuan, lets see if you like it. Shi Nuannuan was still in a daze. She looked at Old Man Cheng and then at the exquisite box that he handed over. What was going on? This was only the second time she had met Old Man Cheng. Was he going to give her a gift? But it seemed so out of the blue? What was the reason for the gift? She didnt think she was that familiar with him yet, or at least not close enough for him to give her gift. Shi Nuannuans beautiful eyes moved between Old Man Cheng and the giftbox. This is... Grandfather Cheng is gifting this to you. With curiosity, she took the box, opened it and found that it was a high-quality jade pendant. Although she did not know much about jade, from the luster and finishing of the jade pendant, it was definitely high-quality. How is it? Do you like it? Old Man Cheng looked at her expectantly. Erm, may I ask why youre giving me a gift? Nothing, I just liked you very much when I first saw you! Its just a small token of my appreciation. Old Man Cheng smiled happily and looked at the door again. Why isnt this brat back yet? Didnt I tell him toe back for lunch? I cant ept it. Shi Nuannuan ced the jade on the coffee table in front of her. One look and it was obvious that it was a high-quality jade. It might even be an antique. She didnt dare to ept this gift. Although her grandfather had collected a lot of these, she wouldnt ept a reward for nothing! Old Man Cheng was surprised that she rejected the gift. Whats wrong? You dont like it? No, thats not it. Shi Nuannuan shook her head but didnt reveal the reason for her refusal. It didnt matter what the reason was anyway. She just couldnt ept it. Old Man Cheng wanted to say something, but a voice came from the door. Grandpa, what do you n to do by calling me back today Cheng Huan walked into the living room. Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Shi Nuannuan, who had also turned to look at him. It was hard for him to forget that face. Shi Nuannuan? Why was she at his house? When he saw his grandson, Old Man Cheng immediately red at him! You little brat, quicklye over and greet Grandfather Shi! Cheng Huan managed to look away from Shi Nuannuan and walked over. He greeted Shi Le, who was sitting on the sofa, Grandfather Shi. Chapter 885 - Xiangyi’s Call

Chapter 885: Xiangyis Call

Hello, Cheng Huan. Shi Le nodded. The more he looked at Cheng Huan, the happier he became. Then, the four of them sat down on the sofa and chatted happily. Old Man Cheng scanned the faces of his grandson and Shi Nuannuan. The more he looked, the more he felt that the two of them were verypatible. So he said, Cheng Huan, Grandfather Shi and I need to talk about something. Take Nuannuan for a our around our house. If it were any other time, Cheng Huan would definitely reject his grandfathers request. However, if the person was Shi Nuannuan, he would be more than happy to do so. Alright. Seeing that his grandson was so obedient, Old Man Cheng could tell that he was interested in Shi Nuannuan as well. Things are going better than expected. It seemed that it was only a matter of time before he became inws with Shi Le! Shi Nuannuan lowered her head, sensing a strange atmosphere. Her grandfather was obviously here to meet an old friend, but why did he bring her along? Cheng Huan first brought her to the third floor and stood on the balcony, looking down at the Cheng Residences scenery. Then, he brought her to his grandfathers study and the antique collection room. Shi Nuannuans eyes widened at the sight of the numerous antiques gathered in that space. Sure enough, the jade pendant just now was also an antique. Cheng Huan then brought her out to the back garden. On the way down, they passed by his bedroom. He suddenly stopped and turned to look at Shi Nuannuan. Do you want to take a tour of my bedroom as well? Shi Nuannuan frowned. A mans bedroom? She was only interested in Xiangyis bedroom. Im not interested. She rejected him immediately and went straight downstairs. Her indifference made Cheng Huan a little disappointed and discouraged, but on second thought, if girls were really that easy to woo, he wouldnt want them. He smiled as he followed her down. They arrived at the back garden. It was almost winter, and the breeze blew past, making them shiver involuntarily. Are you cold? It was their first time being alone together. Even if Cheng Huan wanted to take off his coat and put it on for her, it would appear that he was trying his best to please her and people would easily think that he was showing off. It was better to just ask a simple question. Im fine. It was just that she was not used to it since she had juste out of the house, but she did not feel that cold. However, Cheng Huans words suddenly reminded her of Xiangyi as his image shed through her mind. If Xiangyi was by her side now, he would definitely take off his coat and put it on her. Just the thought of it made her feel especially happy. Just as she was thinking, her phone rang. Her thoughts were pulled back. She took out her phone from her coat pocket and the sight of the familiar name made her heart race. It was Xiangyi! She looked at Cheng Huan. I need to take a call! As she spoke, she picked up the phone and walked to the side. Hello? The familiar voice, which she had not heard for a long time, made Xiangyi unconsciously smile in a gentle and beautiful arc. Even her voice was exceptionally pleasant to hear. What are you doing? She did not expect him to ask such a thing. For a moment, Nuannuan did not know how to answer. She turned around and looked at Cheng Huan, who had already walked away. Should she say that she was with Cheng Huan? But Xiangyi did not seem to know Cheng Huan. With grandfather, Im here to visit one of his good friends. That should be enough, right? However, as soon as she said this, Xiangyis mind suddenly remembered the scene of her dancing with the heir of the Cheng family at the full moon banquet. Chapter 886 - Your Photo

Chapter 886: Your Photo

Masters good friend? He asked softly, unable to stop himself from probing. Yes! Is it Old Man Cheng? Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but be very surprised. You know him? Yes, I heard Mr. Shi mention that Master has an old friend in Z Country. Oh, I see. Through the phone, Shi Nuannuan could neither see Xiangyis slightly lonesome face at this moment, nor could she sense his mood. When are you and Brothering back? She missed him. After confirming their rtionship, she had been starting to miss him so much. It had only been a few days since theyst saw each other. It might take a few more days, after Mr. Shi has settled the matter. Oh. Her voice was obviously filled with disappointment. And Xiangyi did not miss the change in her tone. He smiled slightly and attempted to gently coax her. Do you want a gift? When she heard about the gift, Shi Nuannuan immediately revealed a smile. Yes! What do you want? Hmm... After thinking for a long time, Shi Nuannuan could not think of a single gift. Clothes and fashion were no longer something new to her. She needed a more meaningful gift! Why dont you take a photo for me now? This gift was better than anything else because she really missed him! Xiangyi was slightly stunned. A photo? He had lived for more than twenty years and had never taken a selfie before. Then shall we exchange? He also missed her. Sure! The two of them hung up the phone. Shi Nuannuan couldnt wait to take a selfie. She posed in a cute and yful way for her selfie. She generously took a few photos and sent them over via Wechat. Not long after, she also received a photo from Xiangyi. So handsome... Shi Nuannuan fell in love with him all over again as she looked at his photo. As he flipped through the photos that she sent over, Xiangyis lips unconsciously curled up into a smile. However, when he flipped to thest photo, the smile on his lips suddenly disappeared. It was a photo of Cheng Huans back. His heart felt a little ufortable as if it had been hit by something. He heard footsteps approaching and saw Shi Yuting walking out of the house. He put his phone away and hid the difort in the bottom of his heart. Mr. Shi. Are you sure that there is no trace of Shi Tiannan in C Country? asked Yuting as he sat in the ck Bentley. Xiangyi sat in the passenger seat and returned to his calm expression. He nodded and said, Yes, Ive just received news that he seems to have gone to Z Country. Hearing this, Shi Yutings eyes turned cold. Are you sure? Im sure. Xiangyi nodded with absolute certainty. Shi Yuting closed his eyes as if he was deep in thought. Although he grew up in Z Country, Shi Tiannan did not have any connections there. Why would he suddenly go to Z Country? Suddenly, a terrifying thought shed through his mind. He quickly looked up, and his handsome face turned very serious. Prepare to return to Z Country! Xiangyi could not help but be slightly stunned by his sudden decision. Now? Right away! But the parliament... Im not going. Anyway, the new president has been chosen. Just say that I have nothing to do with it. Xiangyi was stunned for half a second before he nodded. Yes. The ck Bentley quickly drove to the private airport. At noon, Shi Yuting could not wait to board the ne and fly to Z Country! ... In the afternoon, Shi Nuannuan had just eaten lunch and wanted to go back. Since she came to the Cheng residence, the two old men seemed to have endless things to talk about and always asked Cheng Huan to apany her. Chapter 887 - You Don’t Really Like Me, Do You?

Chapter 887: You Dont Really Like Me, Do You?

It was afternoon and she felt that it was quite ridiculous to ask them to take a walk at such an hour. Wasnt this basically a blind date? Nuannuan couldnt wati to go back. She had Xiangyi, so why would she need to go on a blind date? Grandfather, if you and Mr. Cheng really have so much to talk about, then Ill go home first! By the time she was done speaking, she had already walked towards the door. Nuannuan! Seeing that she was about to leave, Shi Le hurriedly stopped her and asked, Why are you in such a hurry to go back? Sister-inw just called me, saying that she had something to ask me and wanted me to go back quickly. She randomly found an excuse in order to escape her grandfathers private arrangements. Anyway, even if grandfather really asked about Sister-in-Law, Weiyi would definitely stand on her side! When she said this, Shi Le was at a loss. Then you... In that case, let Cheng Huan send her back! Old Man Cheng hurriedly chimed in. This ce is quite far from the city, so its very difficult to get a taxi. Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but look at Cheng Huan, who was looking at her with a smile. She hoped to only get Cheng Huan to drop her off so she can get in a taxi. Whatever, as long as she could leave this ce, it would be fine. After all, it was only thest time she would have any contact with Cheng Huan! She did not object. Instead, she turned around and walked towards the main entrance. Cheng Huan picked up the car keys and followed closely behind. It was a forty-minute journey from the Cheng residence to Shi Mansion. On the way, Cheng Huan tried to make conversation with her. You dont like my house? He knew that she was in a hurry to leave, but not for the reason she mentioned earlier. Shi Nuannuan kept looking out of the car window. Actually, she did not hate Cheng Huan that much. This person was also quite straightforward. If they were friends, they would have definitely gotten along well. She turned to him and replied, No. Then why are you in such a hurry to leave? You should be able to tell that our grandfathers are trying to set us up. Cheng Huan could not help butugh at her straightforwardness. His impression of her became even better. So, this can be considered as you rejecting me before it even starts? He turned to look back at her. There was a smile at the corner of his mouth. He did not feel disappointed by her straightforwardness. To him, the harder it was to get a girl, the more interested he would be. Didnt I tell you that I have someone I like? A secret crush? It has nothing to do with you! Then Ill have the chance to woo you too? No! She immediately rejected him! Its the first time Ive been rejected by a girl, and its a girl that I saved too. This feeling is really ufortable... Cheng Huan immediately pretended to be sad. Shi Nuannuan was surprised by what she heard and turned to look at his dejected face. Could it be that she had said it too directly and hurt his feelings? But he was a man. Wasnt he a little too fragile? But even so, when she thought about how she had been saved by him, Shi Nuannuan naturally knew she should not have been too direct. She became slightly more tactful. I didnt mean to hurt you. Your rejection is more painful than hitting me. You dont really like me, do you? It was only the third time they had met. Shi Nuannuan looked at him suspiciously. At that moment, the traffic light was red. Cheng Huan suddenly turned to her seriously, looking at her with his dark eyes. What if its true? Chapter 888 - No Intention to Invite Me In?

Chapter 888: No Intention to Invite Me In?

She was somewhat caught off guard. This man is really... Shi Nuannuan met his serious gaze and immediately looked away. Then Im really sorry. I have someone I like. So I wont be able to fall in love with you. Having been rejected once again, Cheng Huan felt that he had really been beaten to a pulp. This was the first time he had been rejected twice consecutively by a girl. However, he probably was looking for a beating. The green light lit up and he slowly started the car. However, the atmosphere in the car did not seem to be affected by this incident. It was more urate to say that Cheng Huan had a pretty big heart so he wouldnt get so sensitive over such matters. This was also the reason why Shi Nuannuan could not hate him. It was okay to be friends, but if they were lovers, it was better to forget about it. She already had someone else. And she wouldnt marry Cheng Huan anyway! When they arrived at Shi Mansion, Shi Nuannuan got out of the car and thanked him. Then, she walked straight to the door. She had no intention of inviting him in for a cup of tea. Youre not going to invite me in? Cheng Huan rolled down the window before asking her. Shi Nuannuan turned around and thought for a moment. Out of courtesy, she should invite him into the house to have a seat and have a cup of tea or something. Moreover, he had asked. If she directly rejected him, wouldnt that be a bit rude? In the end, she looked back at him and said, If youre thirsty,e in and have a cup of tea! After saying that, she did not bother with Cheng Huan anymore. Instead, she turned around and walked to her own door. At this moment, Shen Lanzhi and Zuo Weiyi were ying with the babies on the sofa in the living room. Shi Nuannuan walked over and sat down beside Zuo Weiyi. She looked at Lian Lian in her arms and said, Lian Lian, your aunts here. Did you miss me? Seeing that she had returned, Zuo Weiyi could not help but ask, Why did youe back alone? Didnt Grandpa go with you? Hes still catching up with his friend! Shi Nuannuan took Lian Lian from her arms. When she remembered why her grandpa brought her over, she became annoyed. Shen Lanzhi was about to speak when she heard the sound of footstepsing from the door again. She turned and realized that it was a young man who had walked in, and he looked very familiar. Hes Cheng Huan. He sent me back. Shen Lanzhi came to a realization. Wasnt Cheng Huan the grandson of Shi Les good friend? He had even gone to the full moon celebrationst time. Thinking of this, as the host, Shen Lanzhi had no choice but to stand up and greet him. Mr. Cheng, pleasee over and sit. As she was carrying a baby, it was inconvenient for her to escort him, so she could only use her eyes to signal him. Cheng Huan walked over and revealed a wild and unruly smile, but he was very polite. Auntie, you dont have to be so polite. Just call me Cheng Huan. Despite his looks, his politeness gave Shen Lanzhi no reason to dislike him, so she nodded and asked the maid to bring a cup of tea over. Zuo Weiyis gaze could not help but size up Cheng Huan. He was indeed quite a charming one, with an extraordinary appearance. It also confirmed her suspicions: it seemed that her grandfather really intended to set Nuannuan up with Cheng Huan. Thinking of this, she could not help but be even more worried about Xiangyi. Although Nuannuans intentions were clear and would not be shaken because of Cheng Huans background, if her grandfather really decided on Cheng Huan, Xiangyi would definitely have a tough battle to fight. Chapter 889 - I’m Busy!

Chapter 889: Im Busy!

Zuo Weiyi could not help but sigh. Halfway through a cup of tea, Cheng Huan suddenly said, Are you going to show me around your house too? Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan raised her head and looked at him suspiciously. If he was going to leave after drinking, why would she be showing him around the house? She had already made it so clear just now. Could it be that he still wanted to court her? Shi Nuannuan did not say anything. Shen Lanzhi could not help but say something. It seemed that she could tell that Cheng Huan was interested in her daughter. She could not help but look at Shi Nuannuan and said softly, Nuannuan, bring Mr. Cheng for a house tour. However, Shi Nuannuan did not want to. If that happened, they would be alone together again. Im busy! She objected. The obvious rejection once again made Cheng Huan feel a little heartbroken. This Shi Nuannuan was really different from all the girls he had met. She was too straightforward. If she did not like it, she did not like it. Therefore, she did not want to drag things along and lead him on. Indeed, it was precisely because of this that he was always deeply attracted to her. Shen Lanzhi did not say anything else but smiled apologetically at Cheng Huan. Cheng Huan was not embarrassed by Shi Nuannuans rejection. He smiled and said, Its alright. Then, he picked up the teacup and finished the remaining tea. He was about to get up to leave. At this time, the phone on the coffee table suddenly rang. Shen Lanzhi was the closest to the coffee table, so she picked it up. Who is it? Its me. Shi Les voice came from the phone, then he continued, Iming over with Old Man Cheng in a while. You keep Cheng Huan there and have dinner at home tonight. Ask the chef to prepare some more dishes. Shen Lanzhi looked at Cheng Huan who was drinking tea and replied, Okay. After hanging up the phone, Cheng Huan finished his tea. He stood up and looked at Shi Nuannuan and Weiyi Then, he looked at Shen Lanzhi who was an elder. He very politely said, Its gettingte. I should go back too. Thank you for your hospitality, Auntie. He took onest look at Shi Nuannuan before Cheng Huan turned around to leave. Wait. Shen Lanzhi could not help but call out to him. He stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her in confusion. Your grandfather and the others areing overter. Theyre having dinner at our house tonight. Theres no need to leave. Hearing this, not only Cheng Huan but even Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan could not help but look up in surprise. It seemed that this grandfather was determined to be inws with the Cheng family. Cheng Huan was also surprised. Since that was the case, he was naturally happy. Sorry to bother you then. After saying that, he sat down on the sofa again. Shi Nuannuan nced at him. Although she did not hate Cheng Huan, when she thought of her grandfathers goal, she was extremely irritated. Soon Shi Le and Old Man Cheng arrived at Shi Mansion. After handing the child to Zuo Weiyi, Shen Lanzhi quickly went to the kitchen to prepare the dishes. Although she didnt have to do it herself, she still wanted to prepare the dishes herself. In October, the night always came too fast. By six oclock in the evening, it was already dark outside the window. Master, its time for dinner, said a maid as she walked over to Shi Le, who was ying chess with Old Man Cheng. Chapter 890 - The Man Who Suddenly Came Back

Chapter 890: The Man Who Suddenly Came Back

After one round, Shi Le won which put him in a good mood. Lets eat! Shi Le invited Old Man Cheng. After sending the two sleeping babies upstairs, Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan also came down and followed them to the dining room. At this moment, the sound of an engine suddenly came from the door. Zuo Weiyi subconsciously stopped and looked in the direction of the door, thinking that it was her grandfather. However, Shi Yuting and Xiangyi walked into the door. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan were overjoyed, though a little surprised by their return. How could you... Zuo Weiyi was still in disbelief for a moment. Didnt they say that they would only be back in a few days? Shi Yuting walked over and pulled her into his arms directly. He lowered his head and looked at her in his arms. Why? Are you unhappy that Ive suddenly returned? He gave a charming smile and his voice was iparably gentle. Xiangyi stood next to him and met Shi Nuannuans gaze. She gave him a faint smile in return, but it disappeared in an instant. After all, this was Shi Mansion. Even if he wanted to take another look at her, he could only look away. Leaning against his sturdy chest, Zuo Weiyi smiled. No, Im very happy. Didnt you say that you would be back in a few days? Why did you suddenlye back? During the few days when he had left, she had been worried and afraid. She could only confirm that he was safe and sound through the phone. Now that she saw him standing in front of her in one piece, how could she not be happy? I came back early after settling the matter. He hugged her and was about to walk towards the sofa. When he heard the noise, Shi Le also came out from the dining room, including Cheng Huan and Old Man Cheng. Shi Le was also a little surprised to see his grandson back. Why did he suddenlye back? Shi Yuting turned his head when he heard his voice. I came back after settling the matter. Shi Le nodded when he heard that. Well, it just so happens that were eating. Come, we have guests. Shi Le looked at his grandson, and a hint of sadness suddenly shed across his face. He turned around and walked towards the dining room. Shi Yuting also saw that hint of sadness, and his straight eyebrows slightly furrowed. Xiangyi, who was standing quietly by the side, was slightly startled by Cheng Huans sudden appearance. His eagle-like ck eyes stopped on his face. However, Cheng Huan did not notice him. Instead, he entered the dining room with everyone else. Lets go. Holding the woman in his arms, Shi Yuting also walked towards the dining room. He had only taken a few steps when he paused again. He turned his head and said to Xiangyi, who was standing quietly by the side, Theres nothing else. You should go back too. The reason he was not allowed to leave just now was because of his sister. It was to prevent her from having to think of a way to go out to see Xiangyi again after she found out that they had returned. Xiangyi nodded slightly at Shi Yuting. Yes, sir! After saying that, he nced at Shi Nuannuan who was still in the living room, then turned around and walked towards the main door. Shi Nuannuan knew her limits even though she was a little reluctant to part with him. Since he was already back, it would not be toote to look for him tomorrow! With that thought, she turned around and entered the dining room. Shi Le had been in a good mood. However, at this moment, he was a little unhappy and his expression was solemn. Eat some vegetables. Seeing that he was not in a good mood, Shen Lanzhi quickly called for Cheng Huan and Old Man Cheng to help themselves to the dishes. She did not know what was wrong with Shi Le. Just now, he was clearly very happy. It seemed that ever since her son returned, he had been in a heavy mood. What was wrong? Chapter 891 - Shi Le’s Worries

Chapter 891: Shi Les Worries

Old Man Cheng smiled at the polite Shen Lanzhi and looked back at Shi Les face. What happened to Shi Le all of a sudden? Shouldnt he be happy now that his grandson is back? Why did he look so depressed? With Shi Les silence, the atmosphere in the dining room became a little too depressing. Other than Shi Yuting who was still showing off his love for Zuo Weiyi, everyone else continued eating in silence. Here, have more of these. Theyre your favourite after all. After knowing that Weiyi liked wantons, Shen Lanzhi had specifically requested the chef to cook some in chicken soup. So the dish tasted particrly delicious. Shi Yuting scooped a few spoonfuls into her bowl, all the whilepletely unaffected by Shi Les mood. It was as if at this moment, Zuo Weiyi was all he saw and all that mattered. Zuo Weiyi naturally noticed his grandfathers slightly downcast expression. She then looked at the fewrge wantons that Shi Yuting had scooped for her and could not help but feel a little awkward for a moment. Could it be that Shi Yuting did not notice that the atmosphere was not right? But what exactly was wrong with his grandfather? Ever since Shi Yuting returned, he had been in a bad mood. How could a grandparent be upset upon a grandchilds return? Zuo Weiyi felt disturbed as she looked at the two big pieces of wantons in her bowl. Ah, Little Shis affections towards his wife really make people like us from the older generation feel envious. Old Man Cheng could not help but make ament as he watched how Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi behaved with one another. Shen Lanzhi also smiled and nodded gently. The rtionship between her son and Weiyi had indeed always been very good. Old Man Cheng looked at Shi Le once again and noticed that thetters expression had not changed. Zuo Weiyi stopped eating when she heard Old Man Chengs words. Little Shi? Was this Little Shi really Shi Yuting? Why did she suddenly find it so funny? A man who was high and mighty like him would also be called in such a way by others. She turned to look at her husband. Shi Yutings gaze darkened slightly, as if he was a little surprised by this sudden address. Although Old Man Cheng was an oldrade of his grandfather, Shi Yuting had never seen him before. But, Old Man Cheng knew about them because he had attended their full moon celebration. And with that, dinner ended solemnly. Shi Le and Old Man Cheng had nned to give Cheng Huan and Nuannuan more time to spend together after the dinner. However, looking at the situation, the Chengs had no choice but to go back first. After Old Man Cheng left, Shi Le walked to a window in the living room and looked at the night sky outside. His gaze was a little misty. Shi Yuting could guess the reason his grandfather was being so down. After sending Zuo Weiyi upstairs, he returned to the living room. Shi Le turned to look at his grandson. Then, he walked to the sofa with his cane and sat down. Has everything been settled over there? He spoke without looking at Yuting. His gaze fell on somewhere unknown. Yes, except for Shi Tiannan. Yutings words finally caught Shi Les attention as thetter looked at the former in surprise. He had not taken care of Tiannan? Are you worried about him? asked Shi Yuting directly. Shi Le turned away and sighed. Chapter 892 - What Do You Want Me to Do?

Chapter 892: What Do You Want Me to Do?

He then said earnestly, I still remember when he was first brought to the Shi family, he was just like you. He didnt like to talk and it was Xiao Yayue who managed to open him up. I just dont understand why he would want to kill you. Technially, you are his younger brother. He has never treated me as his younger brother. From the moment I entered the Shi family, said Shi Yuting expressionlessly. Yes, from the moment he was brought back to the Shi family, it had been destined that Shi Tiannan and he would not get along. But Shi Le still did not understand. Why? You are brothers and I have treated him well. Because of the incident when we were young. Plus, there can only be one heir. Shi Le frowned, not understanding his grandsons words. You mean, when you fought with Tiannan and rolled down the stairs? Yes. Shi Le was shocked as he looked at Shi Yuting. That was when the two of them were six years old. For some unknown reason, they started fighting, and it was very vicious. It was also the first day of the new year, and all the servants were on holiday. No one knew how they started fighting. When Shi Xiaotian rushed home, he only saw Shi Yuting falling down the stairs. He did not see Shi Tiannan, who was injured at the top of the stairs. He only found Shi Tiannan at night, but by that time, Tiannan was already in aa. Didnt we already talk about that matter? But he did not think so. He thought that if I was the one injured on the second floor, father would be so anxious that he would have found me anyway. Hearing his words, Shi Le also fell silent. In fact, he also knew that even if he saw that they were both injured at the same time, his son would definitely save his own flesh and blood first. Tiannan did treat Yuting coldly when thetter was first brought home, especially when Shen Lanzhi hadnt been allowed back yet. With Yuting being his flesh and blood, andcking real affection for Shi Tiannan, it was clear who Shi Xiaotian would have really favored. Little did he realize that because of this, Shi Tiannans heart was left with jealousy and hatred to the point that he even wanted to kill his own brother. Although Shi Tiannan was adopted, Shi Le treated him quite well. After all these years, it was inevitable that he had some feelings for him. He would never be able to abandon Shi Tiannan. Therefore, these days, even if he knew that the ne crash was caused by Shi Tiannan, he did not want to interfere in this matter. He could not bear to personally get rid of his grandson he had raised for more than twenty years. However, he also knew very well that leaving a person who was scheming to kill his other grandson was a dangerous. If he did not resolve it, his family might die. Previously, Shen Lanzhi almost lost her life in the hands of the mother and son. What do you want me to do? asked Shi Yuting as he looked at Shi Le, as if Yuting could see that he could not bear it. Shi Le looked at him and earnestly said, Do what you want to do. If you dont want me to feel bad, just dont let me know what happened. Even if he didnt want Shi Tiannan to die, he knew very well that even if he let Shi Yuting keep him alive, one day in the future, if he gained power again, Yuting would be the one to die instead, and he simply could not allow that to happen. After saying that, Shi Le stood up and walked to the second floor. Shi Yuting fell into deep thought. Shi Tiannan must die! Chapter 893 - Something Called Family Time

Chapter 893: Something Called Family Time

If Shi Tiannan didnt die, he would continue to be a threat to Shi Yuting and Weiyi! Shi Yutings eyes turned cold and murderous as he walked up to the second floor. Back in the bedroom, Zuo Weiyi had already showered and was lying on the bed reading a romance novel. She heard the door opened and suddenly felt the urge to tease her husband. Little Shi, youre back? Shi Yuting closed the door and paused after hearing her words. Then, his dark eyes narrowed slightly and with a hint of danger, he slowly walked to the bedside and bent down, trapping her in his arms. His obsidian-like eyes nced at her. What did Madam call me just now? Little Shi. His handsome eyes narrowed. Its been a few days, but Madam actually knows how to provoke me? Or is there some other purpose? Noticing the danger in his eyes, Zuo Weiyi hurriedly blocked him with the book, pressing it against his iparably handsome face. I was wrong! Its already toote. Then what do you want? She suddenly took the book away and looked into his dark eyes. It was as if she had suddenly found some protective amulet and was no longer afraid of him. What do you think? His big hand had already begun to misbehave. But she did not dodge. Is President Shi sure he wants to do this? It hasnt been three months yet. She nced at him, and a hint of craftiness suddenly shed across her bright ck eyes. Shi Yutings unruly hand paused, and he noticed the evil smile on her face. His wife had levelled up! He jerked his hand back and said, Im going to take a shower! He quickly made his way to the bathroom. The three-months period was not up yet, which meant that no matter what he wanted to do to punish her, it would all back fire on him anyway! Really, why must they wait until three monthster?! Shi Yuting washed his hair impatiently under the shower head! * * * The babies and their growth broughtughter to the family every day. Winter eventually arrived as the weather turned cold and snowkes fell onto Z City. In the office on the top floor of Di Zun Group. Shi Yuting sat in front of the huge desk and looked up at Xiangyi who was standing quietly in front of him with a solemn expression. You havent found him yet? Xiangyi nodded and said, Yes. After arriving in Z Country, he disappeared without a trace. His whereabouts could not be found. We must find his hiding ce as soon as possible! Yes, I will continue investigating! Xiangyi nodded and left as ordered. Shi Yutings slender fingers lightly tapped on the desk. His slightly sunken face seemed to be deep in thought. Where exactly was Shi Tiannan hiding? And what was his purpose ining to Z Country? His murderous eyes narrowed as he tried to figure it all out in his head. It was 5:30 pm. It was snowing, and the night arrived quickly. The night in Z City was already lit up by the city lights as he walked out of Di Zun Group. The blue Spyker drove down the bustling streets of Z City. Shi Yuting dialed Zuo Weiyis cell phone number through the central control screen from the drivers seat After giving up the presidency, Shi Yuting still did not rest. However, he did not have to run around the world anymore. Moreover, he could definitely be at home on weekends. That was the only time he could spend with his wife and children. He enjoyed the family time very much. The phone rang twice before it was picked up. Hello? Zuo Weiyi picked up the phone in the living time. At this time, he should be on his way home from work. He was calling to tell her that he had an engagement tonight. Chapter 894 - Please Wait for Five Minutes

Chapter 894: Please Wait for Five Minutes

Ill be homete tonight. Okay, remember to have your meals. It was a simple sentence, but it warmed Shi Yutings heart. Okay, replied he. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and said, Dont go to bed too early tonight. Zuo Weiyi paused. Did she hear wrong? Shouldnt she be going to bed earlier? What? asked she again in order to confirm whether she had heard wrong. Wait for me before you go to bed. She was a little puzzled. Usually, if he had a social engagement, he would let her go to bed earlier. Why did he want her to go to bedter today? Although she was a little confused, Zuo Weiyi still agreed. Oh, okay. He curled his lips into a satisfied smile and then hung up the phone. The blue Spyker sped through the snow towards the the night club, Charm. In the dimly lit elegantly luxurious room, Shi Yuting sat on the sofa and took a sip of the high-end red wine in his ss, as if he was waiting for someone to arrive. Mr. Shi, theres a bit of traffic on the west side of the city. Please wait for five minutes. In the private room, another man in a suit next to Xiangyi informed Shi Yuting respectfully. Shi Yuting lowered his eyebrows and nced at the watch on his left wrist. 6:05 pm. In other words, he could leave exactly at 6:10 pm if the man didnte. His eyes moved away from the high-end watch and took another sip of red wine. Then, he yed with the gobletzily and sat in silence. The man retreated to the side and looked at his phone anxiously. He did not forget to nce at the door of the private room. It was said that Mr. Shi had never liked people who werete, but their master was already five minuteste! Hopefully his masters identity was enough to make Mr. Shi wait a little longer. The mans gaze once again nced at the man sitting casually on the sofa. He looked rxed, but the cold aura on his face seemed to have frozen the atmosphere of the entire private room. No one dared to make a sound. The man waited anxiously while secretly taking note of the time on his watch. It was already 6:08 pm. He nced at Shi Yuting on the sofa again. He was still ying with the red wine leisurely but never took another sip. The man could feel the tension in the room build higher and higher. At 6:10 pm sharp, Shi Yuting put down the ss of high-end red wine and stood up. His gloomy face had the usual cold aura as he stood up and walked straight to the door. Seeing that he was about to leave, the man immediately stepped forward. Mr. Shi! However, Shi Yuting turned a deaf ear to the mans call. Xiangyi quickly stepped forward and opened the door of the private room for him. The man still wanted to persuade him to stay. Mr. Shi, please wait a moment Xiangyi opened the door of the private room, and as soon as Shi Yuting stepped out, he met three middle-aged men. The man in the middle had a strong aura, and it was obvious that he was the person who was going to meet Shi Yuting tonight! However, the mans aura obviously dimmed a little when he saw Shi Yuting. The middle-aged man looked to be around fifty years old, and white hair had already appeared on his temples. Shi Yuting frowned slightly as he stared at the middle-aged man in front of him. Chapter 895 - Sorry to Have Kept You Waiting

Chapter 895: Sorry to Have Kept You Waiting

Ke Zhengfeng? The Minister of CZ? Mr. Shi. The middle-aged man smiled when he saw Shi Yuting. Unlike the others, he did not appear to be afraid the moment he saw Shi Yuting. Ke Zhengfengs face was calm as usual. Perhaps it was because he was the minister of CZ. Seeing that Shi Yuting was about to leave, Ke Zhengfeng could not help but smile. Mr. Shi, Im very sorry to have kept you waiting. Shi Yuting looked coldly at him before returning to the private room and resuming his seat. This was the first time he had to wait an extra 10 minutes for someone. If it were not for the fact that Xiangyi had checked earlier and confirmed that a traffic ident had urred at 5:40 pm on West City Road, he might have already left. Firstly, he was certain that Ke Zhengfeng was stuck on the road. Secondly, he wanted to see who the mysterious man who had arranged to meet him tonight was. As expected, he had not wasted ten minutes of his time. Ke Zhengfeng, minister of CZ, was a pure and honest official in the eyes of the people. However, in the eyes of Shi Yuting, there was no official in the world who was not greedy. Moreover, his fat body was emitting the stench of money. No matter how one looked at it, he did not look like an honest official. Regardless, Shi Yuting was now a businessman. There was no reason for him not to do something that benefitted himself. However, what surprised him was why Minister Ke would take the initiative to look for him? From what he could remember, when the national tax increased by a few decimals due to a change in policy 2 years ago, Di Zun Group had paid an additional 1.2%. Thus, he had asked his finance department to write to the relevant agencies to request an appeal, not expecting to be rejected. In fact, the other party, the very Minister Ke himself, wanted Shi Yuting to make the request personally! After he went, he realized that Di Zun Group was the only one singled out, just because they were a foreignpany. They were still a newpany back then, and they struggled against those who wanted to take advantage of them. But in the end, Shi Yuting was able to take care of it as usual, and immediately grew to dislike them, those corrupted officials! From then on, no one dared to mess with him, Shi Yuting and Di Zun Group! And because of that encounter, Minister Ke had always regarded Shi Yuting as a thorn in his side. And here he was actually taking the initiative to look for him? It was really strange! Minister Ke walked over and sat down on the sofa beside Shi Yuting. Then, he looked at Shi Yuting. There was a traffic jam on the road. Sorry to have kept you waiting. Cut the small chat. Minister Ke, why are you looking for me? He looked demandingly at Ke Zhengfeng. Ke Zhengfeng smiled. Theres nothing else. Im just here to apologize for what happened previously. Shi Yutings dark eyes narrowed slightly. Then, he smiled. Apologize? Minister Ke, youre taking things too seriously. A smile may have appeared on his lips, but it did not reach Shi Yutings eyes. Ke Zhengfeng smiled faintly. As a minister, this was the first time he apologized to a businessman. He had indeed underestimated Shi Yuting back then. He never expected that his Di Zun Group would have such glorious achievements today in just five years, allowing Shi Yuting to monopolize the countrys financial sector. At this moment, he could no longer ignore this king-like existence. Mr. Shi, I heard that you recently want to open a subsidiarypany in A City? Yes. Shi Yuting picked up his ss and poured him another ss of wine. He behaved and emitted an aura as if he had no care for the reputation or identity of Minister Ke. Chapter 896 - Ke Zhengfeng’s Intentions (1)

Chapter 896: Ke Zhengfengs Intentions (1)

Then, has everything been settled? asked Ke Zhengfeng again. Shi Yutings sinister eyes nced at him andnded on his face. The goblet in his hand swayed back and forth leisurely as if he was toying with it, but it was more like he was in control of the fate of the goblet! This Ke Zhengfeng had obviously investigated him and knew that the issue with thend in A City had not been settled yet, so he took the opportunity to look for him. Or was it that he was ying tricks and wanted to obtain illegal benefits from him again? He suddenly smiled. Since Director Ke has already investigated, why ask when you already know the answer? He was straightforward and did not like to beat around the bush. Ordinary people might not be able to ept it and would feel a little awkward, but this was Shi Yuting. Ke Zhengfeng was stunned for a second before he smiled. He did not expect Shi Yuting to see through his intentions so easily. Indeed, it was because he had investigated that matter of the A Citynd that he dared to approach him. If Minister Ke did not help him a little, why would Shi Yuting cooperate with him? Mr. Shi is indeed smart. If Mr. Shi needs help with that matter, I can indeed help you a little. Your purpose. Shi Yuting looked at him. This Ke Zhengfeng might be an honest official in the eyes of the people, but in Shi Yutings eyes, he was a sly old fox! Would he help without any conditions and no benefits? Perhaps he was also the one who yed tricks and then pretended to be a good person in front of him. The minister chuckled again. Mr. Shi, youre worrying too much. I dont have any hidden intentions. I just want to apologize for what happenedst time. Shi Yuting narrowed his eyes, as if he wanted to see through his calm face, but he couldnt find anything. Was this Ke Zhengfeng really here to apologize for what happenedst time? Forgive me for being blunt, but even I wont do anything that doesnt benefit me. He obviously didnt believe Ke Zhengfengs words. Ke Zhengfeng smiled again calmly. Mr. Shi, youre indeed smart. I do have a personal matter that needs your help. Speak. He took another sip of the wine in his ss. Well, its the same thing that happenedst time. I hope Mr. Shi can forget about it this time too. As he spoke, a note appeared in Ke Zhengfengs hand from nowhere. He then pushed it across the coffee table to Shi Yuting. Shi Yutings long and narrow eyes looked at the note and realized that it was a check. He scoffed at it. He was the only one who wrote checks to others, no one had ever bribed him with one before. However, although he did not mention anything about the previous incident, it was also because he did not want to care about such trivial matters. What was Ke Zhengfengs motive for suddenly making an issue out of an adults past? His dark eyes looked back at Ke Zhengfeng and saw him smiling obsequiously. His mind quickly thought of the changes in Z Country in the past few years, and a piece of recent news suddenly appeared in his mind. Recently, Z Country was running an election for the National Peoples Congress, and it seemed that Ke Zhengfengs name was also in it. Therefore, he was now nning to use this check to silence him. No matter how small the matter, he would not allow it to surface as long as it could hinder him from being elected as a representative in the National Peoples Congress. It was all starting to make sense now. Ke Zhengfeng was already expecting his check to be rejected when he saw that Shi Yuting had not budged and inch to touch it. Chapter 897 - Ke Zhengfeng’s Intentions (2)

Chapter 897: Ke Zhengfengs Intentions (2)

After all, how could Shi Yuting, who was worth hundreds of millions of dors, be satisfied with a mere ten million? However, other than money, he had nothing else to bribe with. At this most critical juncture, he naturally would not allow anything that was not beneficial to him to threaten his campaign. This may not be a big deal to Shi, but I present this to you with sincerity. Please ept it. Forget about the check. Such a small amount of money is really not worthy of my attention. Shi Yuting curled his lips into a smile and stood up abruptly. Thank you for thend in A City, Minister Ke. As soon as he finished speaking, he walked towards the direction of the door of the private room with Xiangyi following closely behind. Ke Zhengfeng watched as Shi Yuting left before looking back at the check. The initial smile of ttery immediately stiffened as he adjusted his tie while his facial expression returned to its naturally arrogance. This Shi Yuting really thinks that hes the king of this ce! As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the private room suddenly opened. Ke Zhengfeng was so frightened that he turned around and stared at Xiangyi, who had reappeared at the doorway. Mr. Shi said that if Minister Ke can really help, it would be best to settle the matter by the end of the year. This way, your chances of being elected as the National Peoples Congress representative next year will be even higher. Ke Zhengfeng did not expect Xiangyi to suddenlye back and thus did not know if he had heard thest sentence right. For a moment, Ke Zhengfeng was still at a loss. He smiled unnaturally and said, It will definitely be settled by the end of the year. Xiangyi smiled before leaving the private room. As you expected, that Minister Ke is indeed just putting on a show, said Xiangyi to Shi Yuting as they exited the private room and entered the elevator. The corners of Shi Yutings handsome lips curled up into an imperceptible smile. In the private room, Ke Zhengfeng rubbed his nose. This Shi Yuting was really not to be underestimated. His power might be even greater than he had imagined. Minister, this subordinate doesnt understand. You are the Finance Minister, and he is just a foreign investor from C Country who came to our Z Country. Why do you have topromise with him like this? Ke Zhengfeng raised his head and nced at his assistant. What do you know? Hes a businessman now, but he was once the president of C Country, and he stepped down on his own! Who do you think he is to be able to be the president? Of course, he was a ruthless character! However, there were all kinds of strange things in this world. There was actually someone who was willing to give up the presidency? One had to know that this position was far beyond the reach of many people. Shi Yuting actually gave it up to willingly be a businessman. He really could not understand what Shi Yuting was thinking. The door of the private room opened again. Under the dim light, the man who just entered and lowered his head. He only lifted his head when the door of the private room closed again. Ke Zhengfeng signaled to the man. Sit down. He agreed? The mans deep voice had a hint of coldness in it. It was mysterious, but one could not ignore it. You can say that. You wont go back on your word about what you promised me, right? Of course not. As long as you do as I say, next years National Peoples Congress representative C the next president of Z Country C will be you! Hearing the mans words, a smug smile appeared on Ke Zhengfengs face. ... After leaving Charm Club, Xiangyi was a little confused. Why does Mr. Shi have to bother about that Minister Ke? He doesnt seem to have such a simple goal. Im a businessman. If hes willing to help us take that piece ofnd in A City without any conditions, why not? Chapter 898 - Investigate that Minister Ke

Chapter 898: Investigate that Minister Ke

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Its because of his unconditional agreement that this subordinate feels that something is wrong. He doesnt seem like a person who is willing to help others so easily. Xiangyi was still a little worried. A person who had never interacted with others before suddenly looked for them? Could it be that he had other motives? Or it could be likest time with Tengtang Xi. No one would have thought that Tengtang Xi would impersonate Li Chengcheng to take revenge on Mr. Shi and destroy Young Madam. If such a person still existed, then Mr. Shi would really be in danger now. Especially when the enemy was in the dark and Shi Yuting was in the wide open But if the situation really happened likest time, could it be... Shi Tiannan? Xiangyi frowned, bing increasingly convinced that this could be a possibility. Then go and check if this Minister Ke has had any unusual activities recently. Shi Yuting instructed Xiangyi before the former got into the car. Xiangyi nodded in acknowledgment. Yes! It was notte when they returned to Shi Mansion. Zuo Weiyi and the others had just finished their dinner. After coaxing the two babies to sleep, Shen Lanzhi returned to her room. Shi Nuannuan sat in the quiet living room. Though the TV was switched on, she was not watching it. She was curled up on the sofa and busy sending messages to Xiangyi, but he had not been replying her at all! The main door opened with a click and she immediately turned around to look. She stood up abruptly and rushed to him, peeking behind him. Brother, didnt Xiangyie with you? Shi Yuting looked at her. No. Why? He paused. And why would hee back with me this time? Shi Nuannuan paused. He wasnt wrong. Xiangyis duty was to protect her brothers safety and deal with all sorts of matters. But since her brother had already returned home, shouldnt he be quite free? So why didnt he reply to her messages? So hes also back home now? Shi Nuannuan asked as Shi Yuting walked up the stairs. Because he seemed to be very busy recently, he wasnt at home every time she went to his apartment. Even when she went at night, he was not at home either. No, I left some instructions for him to handle. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but chase after him. Brother! Shi Yuting looked at the white-as-jade hand that grabbed his. Then, he saw her face that had lovesick written all over it, waiting for her to speak. Brother, can you not give Xiangyi so many things to do in the future? She pouted, as if she was dissatisfied with the way Shi Yuting was handling his own employee. Give me a reason. He looked at her. Shi Nuannuan paused. Although Xiangyis duty was to handle things for her brother, did he have to be busy at night too? Uh, the weather is too cold. Huh? Thats right, the weather is cold, Xiangyi will definitely be cold too. So? What does that have to do with me? Thats his duty. Dont tell me that in the future, I have to look at the weather before deciding whether to let him do it or not? Shi Nuannuan turned speechless again. But still. she still felt sorry for him. I didnt say that. I just... I just didnt want him to work sote at night! Why? I havent seen him for a few days. Every time I go to his office As the words were about toe out of her mouth, Shi Nuannuan suddenly stopped. Although her brother doted on her very much, if he knew that his sister was going over to Xiangyis and waiting for him toe back till sote at night, he would still get furious! Chapter 899 - Do You Prefer Her to Be Active or Passive?

Chapter 899: Do You Prefer Her to Be Active or Passive?

I-I mean, I went to his apartment to look for him these few days, but he didnt seem to be at home. Shi Yutings handsome brows furrowed slightly as he looked at her, as if he was trying to find a clue from her flustered expression. Because he was rarely at home during the day, he would only socialize with his family at night. Even if Nuannuan had gone out for an entire day, he would never know about it. And the only person who had not mentioned this to him was Zuo Weiyi. As a girl and the eldest daughter of the Shi family, cant you be a little more reserved? Shi Yuting was very perceptive after all, and quickly knew what she meant. Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips and couldnt say any more. But the t of love that she liked was: go forward bravely! Love boldly! When you can not be reserved, try your best... dont hold back! Keep getting up even after youve fallen! If you like a man, even if you cant catch his heart, you have to sleep with his body first. If you have his heart, you wouldnt be afraid to catch his body! But of course, she didnt dare to say these words in front of her brother. If you like a person, why should you be reserved? Being reserved wont get me a boyfriend! Shi Yuting was about to go upstairs when he heard her muttering in a low voice. He couldnt help but stop in his tracks and frown. Why didnt he realize that his sister had such a rich view of rtionships? Its not good for a woman to be too proactive. Shi Yuting tried to convince his sister. However, Nuannuan suddenly asked, Why? Didnt you and sister-inw sleep together before you got married? As soon as she said this, Shi Nuannuan hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands. It was really like plucking the hair from a tigers head, being foolishly fearless! Shi Yuting turned to her. So, you cant wait to sleep with Xiangyi now? Shi Nuannuans big, bright eyes widened in shock. Although she wanted to deny it, why did she feel like she was betraying her heart? Could it be that her heart was like what her brother had said, and she actually wanted to sleep with Xiangyi now? She cleared her throat and calmly faced her brother. In an instant, her face seemed to be filled with the word reserved. No. Shi Yuting nced at her. Its best if you dont. He was about to turn around again when Shi Nuannuan spoke once more. Brother, can I ask you a question? If you have something to say, say it all at once! Shi Yuting started to get impatient. Shi Nuannuan was stunned by his outburst and did not know whether to ask the question that was on the tip of her tongue. However, it seemed that every time her brother was angry, it would quickly subside if Zuo Weiyis name was mentioned. Thinking of this, she mustered up her courage and asked very carefully, Do you prefer Sister-in-Law to be more proactive or more passive? Of course... Shi Yuting suddenly shut his mouth realized what he was about to reveal to his little sister! He walked down towards Nuannuan and without another word, he directly dragged her downstairs. She was a little confused as she followed him. Brother, what are you doing? Looking for a hammer. What for? To crack open your head to see whats inside. His casual words suddenly made Shi Nuannuans eyes widen. She stopped abruptly and then forcefully pulled her arm away! Brother, I was wrong. I will never ask if Sister-in-Law is active or passive again! She immediately fled in a panic and rushed to the second floor! Shi Yuting sneered and watched her back as she went upstairs. Then, he walked towards the same direction too. Chapter 900 - I’m Going to Take a Shower

Chapter 900: Im Going to Take a Shower

Would he prefer Weiyi to be passive or active? Of course, she would be passive. She could be moved by him freely on the bed, using all kinds of positions! Hmm... but it would also be nice for her to be active sometimes too... Shi Yuting returned to the bedroom on the second floor cheerfully. At that moment, Zuo Weiyi had juste out of the shower. Just now, she seemed to have heard the sound of the siblings in the living room. The heater was turned on in the room, and now that she had finished showering, she was only wrapped in a towel. She was a little surprised that he hade back so early, so she couldnt help but smile and ask, Youre back so early today? The moment Shi Yuting entered, he saw her dressed like this. For someone like him who had been in abstinence with her for almost a year, this sight was a fatal temptation! The moment he saw her, his throat began to dry up, and his voice was hoarse. Yes. However, Zuo Weiyi did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. This was because every time she took a shower, it was the same. However, she did not realize that the three-month time limit was almost upit was tomorrow! Obviously, the way she was dressed was undoubtedly seducing him. She was testing his authority in advance! Im going to take a shower. His voice was still hoarse, as he walked towards the bathroom seemingly impatiently. Zuo Weiyi watched as he did, feeling a little puzzled. She seemed to have sensed that something was wrong with him, but she couldnt put her finger on it at the moment. She turned around and went to bed. She really liked the winter quilt. Recently, she had been very interested in a novel and was getting to the most exciting part! ording to Shi Yutings usual routine, he would definitely go to the study room to deal with some matters after he came out of the shower. Therefore, Zuo Weiyi becamepletely immersed in it. As she read, a blush suddenly shed across her fair face. Her originally engrossed look suddenly turned a little ufortable at this moment. Were there such x-rated scenes in novels? Zuo Weiyi covered her mouth as she read the scenes. How could there be such explicit scenes in this novel? Did Nuannuan read these parts too? The more she read, the more ufortable she felt. She had no choice but to turn the page, but the explicit part seemed to be very long. She turned the page again before finally skipping over it. Just as she turned the page and was about to continue reading, she suddenly thought of the explicit scenes again! Why couldnt she get them out of her mind?! Could it be that she had gone mad? Completely immersed in her own thoughts, she did not seem to notice that the bathroom door had opened. As she sat in a daze, the book in her hand was taken away. She looked up and was immediately shocked by what greeted her eyes. Shi Yuting actually came out naked?! He had never been like this. Could it be that he forgot to take his clothes in when he was showering just now? But that didnt make sense. Even if he didnt bring his clothes or bathrobe in, the mens bath towel inside had always been prepared on the shelf beside the bath. How could he forget to put that on beforeing out? However, before she could figure out what was going on, the man in front of her suddenly got into bed with her and instantly pressed her under him. You... mmph! She was about to speak, but her lips were suddenly sealed. The familiar tenderness quickly made her eyes widen. Could he be thinking of... But she could not have sex yet! Thinking of this, she quickly pulled back her thoughts and hurriedly rejected him. Shi Yuting, you cant Chapter 901 - One More Day to the End of the 3-Month Period

Chapter 901: One More Day to the End of the 3-Month Period

As they kissed, Shi Yutings lips had already slowly moved down from her pink lips to her fair neck, sexy corbone, and then to her extremely seductive chest. Every action was filled with the forbearance he had been enduring all this time. This time, he wanted to make up for it all in one go! His advances gradually became impatient, but Zuo Weiyi was so shocked that she only wanted to run away from him. Ting, you cant... I cant You can. His hoarse voice came from her chest, and she stopped pushing him away. Did he just say that she could? Well, the doctor did tell her that she could only have sex three monthster. And judging by the date of the day, it was already thest day of the 3-month period. But technically, today is the end of the 3 months, so we can only do it tomorrow Her hands suddenly tightened. She could clearly feel that he had entered, a feeling that she had not felt for a long time. For a moment, Zuo Weiyi felt that she was walking on clouds. She started to frown but not in difort, more like she was immersed in it. Her hands, which were pushing him away, gradually lost their strength and turned to grab his sturdy arms! The forey was very short, so she felt instant pleasure. However, the whole thingsted for too long, so she was a little exhausted. However, Shi Yuting did not seem to intend to let her rest. Zuo Weiyi just wanted to turn around and hug the quilt to have a good sleep, but in the next second, she heard his low and sexy voice again. Wife... Yes... Youre satisfied just like that? Her closed eyes suddenly opened. After thinking for a while, she closed them again. She even shifted her body slightly away from him. Her very tired voice sounded faintly, Yes, Im satisfied. Im very satisfied. Im sleepy. I want to sleep... She closed her eyes and looked forward to the sleep. The man who had always doted on her should let her go, right? However, reality was always cruel. Shi Yuting could love her in any way. But for him, it was as if doing it with her was the only way to confirm his love for her. After all, in Shi Yutings opinion, how much he loved her was something that he had to do to know! But Im not satisfied. As soon as he said that, Zuo Weiyi felt a hand reaching out. She was afraid that it would be toote, but it already was, and her body was once again taken away by him. But I want to sleep. However, all her resistance was in vain. He did not let her go until midnight. ... The next day. When Shi Yuting woke up early in the morning, he felt refreshed, which made Zuo Weiyi wonder if everything that happenedst night was just a figment of her imagination. Why did he, who did it equally as long as she did, not seem to be tired at all even as he woke up early in the morning? She, on the other hand, felt the pain in her body, as if telling her that what happenedst night was definitely not a figment of her imagination! This ache that she felt was the exact same feeling she had when she first met and slept with him. When she woke up the next day, she was barely able to get out of bed. Shi Yuting put on his clothes. Seeing that she couldnt even get out of bed, his heart ached. It seemed that he had to do it in moderation in the future. Should he do it every few days before doing it every day? Well, that would work too. Although there were a few days in a month that wouldnt work. Chapter 902 - Don’t Get Out of Bed Today

Chapter 902: Dont Get Out of Bed Today

However, it was easier said than done. Shi Yuting may have nned that out in his head but would he be able to follow through eventually? Dont get out of bed today, said he with an aching heart as he looked at her frowning on the bed. However, Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes and red at him! Wasnt he the cause of her pain?! I dont want to! She snapped back and finally got off the bed. However, as soon as she stood up, her legs suddenly buckled. Fortunately, he rushed over and caught her in time. Otherwise, she would have fallen to the ground! He bent his waist and carried her horizontally before cing her on the soft bed. Dont get up. No! She refused tly. In the novel she was reading the night before, the female protagonist was also made unable to get out of bed by the male protagonist. Her absence was noticed by those around her. Zuo Weiyi definitely did not want Nuannuan to notice that she couldnt get out of bed because... of sex! Others might not be able to tell, but Nuannuan, who had read the novel, would definitely be able to tell at a nce why she could not get out of bed! No, absolutely not! Zuo Weiyi insisted on getting out of bed, and Shi Yuting could do nothing about it. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Brother, Sister-in-Law, are you up? Iming in. Shi Nuannuans voice came from the other side of the door. Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi hurriedly got out of bed and nced at the time. It was actually 7:55 am, almost 8 oclock?! No wonder Nuannuan came up. She must have been waiting for her and Shi Yuting to have dinner. Seriously, why did she wake up sote? Thinking about it, who could wake up so early in the after all that happenedst night? Of course, other than Shi Yuting! Zuo Weiyi heard the doorknob turn and hurriedly pushed Shi Yutings hand away. It seemed that the more she acted like this, the more it would allow Nuannuan to realize what they had donest night! She quickly sat down on the edge of the bed, her feet resting on the floor. When she looked up, Shi Nuannuan had just pushed the door open and entered. Youre up? Then why havent youe down for breakfast? Shi Nuannuan smiled brightly, but could vaguely sense that something was not right. What did this atmosphere of love mean? Well be down soon. Zuo Weiyi smiled back, though it was a little forced due to the aches all over her body. The simple-minded Shi Nuannuan did not notice anything amiss with Zuo Weiyis behaviour, other than that the air was filled with the scent of love. Then hurry up, my stomach is starving to death. Mommy said that we can only eat when you guyse down! Shi Nuannuan started to frown, expressing her hunger. Okay, Im going to go wash up. You guys eat first. Okay. Shi Nuannuan nodded and ran downstairs, heading straight for the dining room! Not long after, Zuo Weiyi also washed up and went downstairs, but her face did not look too good. At the dining table, Shen Lanzhi could not help but ask with concern, Weiyi, you dont look too good. Are you not feeling well? Her sudden words made Zuo Weiyi stop eating and her face instantly turned red. She looked up at Shen Lanzhi. Im- Im fine. Shen Lanzhi noticed Weiyis red face and increasingly nervous demeanour. She quickly put the bowl and chopsticks in her hands down. Why is your face so red? Do you have a fever? Shen Lanzhi stood up and reached out to touch Zuo Weiyis forehead across the table. Its really hot. What? Hot? Even Zuo Weiyi herself was a little shocked. She quickly raised her hand to her forehead. Chapter 903 - What Is ‘Abstinence’?

Chapter 903: What Is Abstinence?

Well, she did feel a little hot. Shi Yuting couldnt help but lightly touch her face. Then, he furrowed his brows, she really did have a fever. Whats going on? asked Yuting in his usual deep voice as he looked at her. Zuo Weiyi was also at a loss. Could it be because they had sexst night? But it couldnt have been that intense! Now that she thought about it, she did notice that her head was feeling a little heavier than usual and her throat felt a little sore. She thought that it was because she didnt sleep well. Shi Yuting had already gotten up and called Zhong Shenghao over. After what happenedst time, Yuting ended up allowing Zhong Shenghao toe back. He really didnt want to jeopardize his friendship over a woman. After breakfast, Zhong Shenghao arrived and gave Zuo Weiyi a check-up. It turned out that she had caught a cold. Ahem! When he was packing, Zhong Shenghao suddenly coughed and looked up at Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi. Well, when you catch a cold and have a fever, you have to control yourself. Youll recover faster if you dont exhaust your strength. Hearing this, Zuo Weiyis eyes widened! No way. He had only asked her a few questions about her symptoms and then took her temperature. How did he know that she had done that with Shi Yutingst night?! Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but purse her lips. If that was the case, then she would never look for him again if she needed a doctor. It was too scary! Of course, he didnt actually know. Zhong Shenghao just guessed it knew because Shi Yuting called him as if he was suffering terribly yesterday, just to ask him if he could exercise on thest day of the three months! And his answer was yes. So he had predicted that Shi Yuting would definitely have sex with her when he got home. Was there even a need to say that? Meanwhile, Shi Nuannuan, who was listening to Zhong Shenghaos words, tilted her head and stared at the different expressions on the three of their faces with a puzzled look. Brother Hao mentioned abstinence earlier. What was abstinence? One pill in the morning and one pill in the evening. Youll be better in a week or so. Because he had heard about Zuo Weiyis symptoms on the phone, he guessed that it might be a cold. So Zhong Shenghao had already prepared the medicine before arriving. After taking the medicine, Zuo Weiyi nodded awkwardly. Then, she quickly turned around and walked to the kitchen to get a cup of warm water. She took one of each of the two boxes of medicine. Ill be leaving first. In the past, when Shi Yuting was the only person in Shi Mansion, Zhong Shenghao would stay behind to tease him. Now that there was an elder around, it was naturally not suitable. Thus, after prescribing Zuo Weiyi the medicine, he left. Brother Hao, Ill send you off! Shi Nuannuan spoke and jogged to keep up with his footsteps. After sending him to the main entrance, Shi Nuannuan curiously said, Brother Hao. Zhong Shenghao put the things in the passenger seat and then turned back to look at Shi Nuannuan. Huh? What do you mean by abstinence? She had been thinking about it since earlier and wondered if it meant what she thought it did based on what she had been reading in her novels. Her curiosity caught Zhong Shenghao off guard. Although Nuannuan was twenty-two years old, she still looked like a little princess in the Shi family. If he exined these dirty things to her, would Shi Yuting kill him if he found out? However, when he thought of Nuannuansmendable and courageous feelings towards Xiangyi, he could not help but want to tell her. Do you really want to know? asked he as he looked at her. Chapter 904 - Seize the Opportunity!

Chapter 904: Seize the Opportunity!

Shi Nuannuan was very curious and nodded vigorously. Yes! Zhong Shenghao nced at the Shi familys front door and then walked to the drivers seat. When he passed by Shi Nuannuan, he whispered in her ear. It was not audible to a third party but Shi Nuannuans expression clearly changed and her face turned red. She started to snicker. Unlike other girls who would just giggle and blush, her mind waspletely blown. Would she and Xiangyyi one day... Looking at her silly smile, Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but raise his hand and snap his fingers in front of her eyes. Hey! Based on her expression, he knew what she was thinking. Shi Nuannuan suddenly pretended to be fine. However, Zhong Shenghao revealed a wicked smile and patted her shoulder heavily. He said seriously, Seize the opportunity! Xiangyi will be yours one day! Shi Nuannuan also nodded vigorously. Okay! Zhong Shenghao smiled. Then, he saw Shi Yuting walking out of the door. The smile on his face disappeared in a second. Instead, it was reced by a serious face, Oh, youre still young. There are some things you shouldnt ask. Well, I still have something to do at the hospital, so Ill leave first. After saying that, he cleared his throat and entered his car. The red Ferrari disappeared without a trace in an instant. Shi Nuannuan turned around and saw her brother standing there. She couldnt help but walk over. What did he say to you? Nothing. Shi Nuannuan smiled and walked into the house. He kept having a feeling that Zhong Shenghao had instilled some bad thoughts into her... But in the end, he walked back into the house. After taking the medicine, Zuo Weiyi, who hadnt slept well, became even more sleepy. Shen Lanzhi let her go upstairs to rest. When she managed to get into bed, she was a little d. This way, she could behave as she needed without worrying about whether they would find about what had happenedst night. It was the weekend. After learning that she had a cold, Shi Yuting rejected all external matters and stayed at home to apany her. If there was anything urgent, he would settle it in the study. In the morning, Zuo Yi came. After taking a look at Zuo Weiyi and the two little fellows, he went downstairs. The two old men, who had nothing to do, had been interested in ying chess or fishing recently. Shi Le didnt want to stay at home so they decided to go fishing by the river. Nuannuan watched as her grandfather left before turning her gaze to the second floor. Since it was the weekend, Xiangyi must be at home too, right? Thinking of this, she couldnt wait to pick up the car keys. Grandfather wasnt around, and her brother couldnt do much about her even if he wanted to since he had to tend to Sister-in-Law. With such a good opportunity, she naturally had to look for Xiangyi! Shi Nuannuan was in a great mood as she drove her red Porsche. As the car drove into the city, snowkes gradually drifted into the sky. Its snowing... She, who had always liked snow, was in a better mood now. Humming a tune, she drove towards Xiangyis apartment. But something was amiss. Recently, when she went to Xiangyis apartment, he was almost not at home. Could he be out again today as well? At the red light, Shi Nuannuan thought about it and decided to give Xiangyi a call. She pressed the central control screen and dialed Xiangyis number. Not long after, the call was answered. Xiangyi! Yes. Xiang Yi was a little surprised to receive her call, but he also seemed a little absent-minded. Chapter 905 - Mission

Chapter 905: Mission

Are you at home now? No, why? Shi Nuannuans heart sank a little at his response. Why wasnt he at home again? She pursed her lips, a little disappointed. Then what are you doing? Im executing a mission. What mission? asked she casually. Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips and fell silent for a few seconds. What mission did her brother give him? Why was he so busy all the time? Xiangyi was driving when he saw the car parked in front of a high-end bar. He could not help but park his car to the side. Its confidential. He cant even tell me? Then when will you I cant talk to you right now. Nuannuan wanted to say more but he interrupted her. Then, she saw that the call had ended from the control screen. Shi Nuannuan felt a wave of disappointment in her heart. She pouted and had no choice but to turn around and go home. She was about to turn the car around at the intersection when she saw Xiangyi alighting from a ck car. She was pleasantly surprised. She quickly parked the car at the side of the road and saw Xiangyi walking into a high-end bar. Before getting out of the car, she looked in the direction Xiangyi was walking in with confusion. Why was he entering a bar in broad daylight? Was he here to indulge himself? Or was he here to meet a woman? As she thought about it, her beautiful eyes narrowed dangerously. She then opened the car door and walked in Xiangyis direction. The appearance of the luxurious hall did not exude the atmosphere of an ordinary bar. Shi Nuannuan walked into the front hall. Her bright eyes looked around, searching for Xiangyis figure. She had never been to this bar before, so she was not familiar with theyout of her surroundings. She just walked in while searching blindly. Strange, I just came in, but why have I not seen anyone yet? She muttered to herself while thinking about her surroundings in the front hall. After passing through the front hall, the fragrance of wine immediately assailed her nose, apanied by elegant music. As long as one listened to it, it seemed to be able to remove all fatigue and allow one topletely rx and enjoy the peace. Although it was a high-end bar, it was still filled with bright lights, wine, and beautiful women. As expected, was Xiangyi was here to look for women? Looking at the seductively-dressed women in thick makeup, asionally revealing ttering smiles, and throwing themselves into the arms of men, Shi Nuannuan unconsciously wondered if Xiangyi was also hugging such a woman at this moment? When she thought of this, her eyes suddenly turned suspicious! She absolutely could not allow any woman other than herself to seduce Xiangy! As she spoke, she looked around the bar hall. Under the dim light, she still did not see Xiangyis figure. Strange, where exactly did he go? Since she could not find the hall, she simply walked towards the private room area. Handsome, are you looking for someone? Xiangyi had followed Ke Zhengfeng, but when he arrived at the private room area, he lost him. At this moment, he could not help but wander in the silent corridor. People would pass by from time to time. In order to not let others notice his existence, he would deliberately lower his face every time someone passed by. At this moment, a womans voice suddenly sounded behind him. It was not his first time in and out of this ce. Previously, he had followed Shi Yuting here to discuss business with someone. Chapter 906 - Who Is this Woman?!

Chapter 906: Who Is this Woman?!

So hes no stranger to the environment. He turned around towards the voice and saw a woman seductively-dressed walking towards him. Xiangyis dark eyes narrowed dangerously under the dim yellow light, until the delicate face slowly emerged from the shadows. By the looks of it, this is where its supposed to be. Every entertainment ce would usually offer special services, and this high-end bar is no exception. In order to make oneself look morefortable, Xiangyis intimidating face, suddenly eased into a smile as he looked at the womaning toward him. Suddenly, he noticed a few figures appear behind her, and one of them was Ke Zhengfeng. His ck eyes turned cold as he suddenly walked towards the woman. He then stretched out his hand and without any warning and hugged the womans slender waist. His thin lips curled up slightly. So youre here. As he spoke, he had already turned around with his back facing Ke Zhengfeng, who was walking towards them. His outstanding appearance had already attracted the womans attention. Coupled with his impable figure, it made her fall head over heels for him. With his arms around his waist, she was pleasantly surprised even though he did look a little out of ce. Could it be that this handsome man was here to look for her? He must have asked the manager and found out that she was serving others in the private room, so he came here to look for, right? Thinking of this, the woman could not help but feel a burst of joy. Xiangyi raised his eyes and watched Ke Zhengfeng and the others enter a private room. The woman he was holding raised her head shyly, So, youre looking for me? You know me? As a youngdy in this bar, she was quite famous, so she just guessed that Xiangyi might have been attracted to her by ident and came to look for her. However, Xiangyi didnt listen to what she had said at all. His pair of sharp nighthawk-like eyes stared at the private room that Ke Zhengfeng had just walked into. Seeing that he did not make a sound, the woman could not help but stare at his handsome chin. Handsome? Xiangyi nced at her. Just as he was about to let go of her waist, he suddenly heard a familiar voice behind him. Xiangyi! Shi Nuannuan searched all the way to the private room area. As expected, under a dim yellow light, she saw a familiar figure. However, he was hugging a woman. She thought that she had seen wrongly and walked closer to confirmit really was Xiangyi! There was no mistake! She felt extremely ufortable to see him hugging another woman. It was as if something was blocking her heart. The sudden exmation made Xiangyi and the woman turn their heads. They caught a glimpse of a figure angrily walking towards them! Shi Nuannuan red at Xiangyi and then at the woman beside him. She angrily asked, Who is she?! She pointed at the woman and asked Xiangyi with a face full of anger and hurt. Xiangyi was also a little surprised by her sudden appearance here. Nuannuan, why are you here? I followed you here! She was quite honest. Xiangyi was stunned. Followed him? Tell me, who is this woman?! Nuannuan never relented. Didnt they already confirm that they were dating each other? Why would Xiangyi secretly go behind her back to this kind of ce to find a woman and have fun? Could it be that Xiangyi was a scumbag? Ugh, my heart feels too ufortable! Chapter 907 - You Don’t Deserve to Know!

Chapter 907: You Dont Deserve to Know!

Xiangyi nced at the woman beside him. He guessed that she must have seen him hugging this woman. Just as he was about to speak, the woman suddenly opened her mouth and looked at Nuannuan with contempt. Who are you? Shi Nuannuan felt that this woman was not qualified to be asking her questions. You dont deserve to know! She red at the woman. The woman was obviously a little angry after being yelled at by her. She had connections to wealthy businessmen. How could she be bullied by a woman? Then tell me, how am I not qualified?! Judging from her appearance, maybe she was just a woman in a romantic ce who was pretending to be serious! Shi Nuannuans cold eyes shot straight at the woman. Suddenly, the woman felt a chill run down her spine. How can ady who doesnt even have a personality be worthy of knowing who I am? replied Nuannuan coldly. You! Hearing her words, the woman was obviously a little angry, but she could not say a word. She could only stare at Shi Nuannuan. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly smiled mockingly. Heh, why are you pretending to be noble? You might not even be a proper woman yourself! The woman nced at her disdainfully. There were many people like her here. For people in their industry, if they were lucky, they might be taken care of by some rich second generation young master. Then, they would able to leave this ce. When they came back, they would be like her, dressed like a noble pretentiously. In fact, everyone knew that she used to be a hostess! The reason why a woman dared to think this way was because she knew very well that women with status and money would not easilye to this kind of ce. It was a ce for men to have fun after all. Of course, if they were here to drink, there was nock of white-cor workers, but they would definitely not set foot in this private room area. That was why she dared to be so arrogant towards Shi Nuannuan! Scram. Just as Shi Nuannuan was about to lose her temper, Xiangyi suddenly spoke to the woman in his arms. Shi Nuannuan and the womans gazes turned towards him at the same time, only to see his torch-like gaze on the womans face. When she heard the word scram, the woman was initially a little happy, thinking that he was talking to Nuannuan. However, she quickly realized that the man was looking at her. So, he was asking her to scram? How was that possible? He had clearly been very intimate with her just now! You... are you talking to me? Who else would I be talking to? The woman gritted her teeth. Perhaps she could look down on a woman, but she did not dare to offend the man who came here to have fun. With his cold eyes ring at her, she gritted her teeth and had no choice but to leave! The woman turned around and walked towards the other direction of the corridor! However, Shi Nuannuans anger did not subside yet! She had never thought that Xiangyi would have another woman in his arms! Could it be that he often came to this kind of ce to indulge in debauchery? Just thinking about it made her heart hurt. Looking at how hurt she looked, Xiangyi knew that she had misunderstood. Lets leave this ce first. After all, this was not a ce to talk. If Ke Zhengfeng suddenly came out and discovered his presence, it would be bad. He had no choice but to drag her outside. Chapter 908 - You Were Hugging Her Just Now!

Chapter 908: You Were Hugging Her Just Now!

However, Shi Nuannuan was very stubborn! She shook off his hand. First, tell me, what is the rtionship between that woman and you? He looked back at her and saw the betrayal she felt in her eyes. Nothing at all. She did not believe him. But you were hugging her just now! That was just a show. What show? Didnt you tell me on the phone that you were on a mission? Now youre saying that you were putting on a show with that woman. Could it be that my brother gave you this mission? He told you toe here to have sex with her?! Herst sentence stunned Xiangyi. Have sex with her? Where did she learn such a dirty word? Shi Nuannuan was also surprised by her own words. She had read too many novels recently. However, she still stared at Xiangyi, not feeling that she had said anything wrong! He had brought a woman to a private room. If it was not a date, what else could it be? Xiangyi looked at Ke Zhengfengs private room. Although the soundproofing here was excellent, the position they were standing in was closer to Ke Zhengfengs private room. As long as the door was slightly open or a waiter came in and out, her voice would be clearly transmitted to Ke Zhengfengs private room. It was too dangerous. Lets leave this ce first. Ill exin to youter. Why cant you exin here? Are you guilty of something? She red at him in dissatisfaction. Her face was aggrieved, like a child. However, Xiangyi was very patient. It was just that time could not be dragged on like this. I have nothing to do with that woman, and this is the first time Ive seen her, said he, hoping that she would trust him and leave this ce. However, Shi Nuannuan found a loophole! You hugged a person you met for the first time? Then would you sleep with her the second time?! This was the first time he understood how sensitive a woman was. Lets talk outside. Once they were outside, he would tell her again why he was here and why he had suddenly hugged that woman. However, Nuannuan was stubborn. She still did not know the truth, so she did not know why she could not say it here. It might seem a little unreasonable but this was the first time she truly liked someone. She had never thought that the man she liked would hug another woman. This was the first time she had experienced the feeling of her heart being squeezed. It was a little painful and cannot be healed with medicine or bandages. She did not know how to make it heal. I dont want to! She stubbornly shook off his hand. Suddenly, loud music poured out and Xiangyi realized that Ke Zhengfeng and his group had just walked out of the private room. At this moment, there was no ce to hide in the corridor. If they were to pretend to hug, Nuannuan would definitely not take it well, not in her current mood. Seeing ke Zhengfeng gradually walking towards him, Xiangyi looked back at Nuannuan. Nuannuan. Still angry, Nuannuan looked at him, still with injury in her eyes. However, she realized that Xiangyis handsome face getting too dangerously close to hers. In the next second, she was at a loss. She felt a warm and gentle sensation on her lips. Xiangyis face hade too close! Chapter 909 - A Kiss that Came Out of Nowhere

Chapter 909: A Kiss that Came Out of Nowhere

Xiangyi held her face in his hands. The moment he kissed her, he changed his position so that Ke Zhengfeng wouldnt see him. Nuannuan might have be a shield, but his kiss was so real and deep that she almost fell for it. If he hadnt heard Ke Zhengfengs voice getting further and further away until he disappeared around the corner, he might not have known to let go of the person in front of him. Shi Nuannuan opened her eyes as bright as the stars in the night. In an instant, her entire being seemed to be frozen. It took her quite a while to react. At this moment, she was kissing Xiangyi! He kissed her? It felt... so good. Her heart could not help but beat faster. She could clearly feel there was something that was ramming against her chest rapidly! No, no, no. Her legs seemed to have lost their strength. She was going to lose her bnce and fall down. No, no, no. She didnt want to lose her bnce with just one kiss. That would be too embarrassing. Moreover, she wanted Xiangyi to kiss her longer! But her legs were really losing their strength. In order to stabilize herself, she instinctively raised her hand and grabbed Xiangyis clothes on his chest. However, she was still a little weak, and her body was about to slowly slide down. At this moment, Xiangyi let go of her. Holding her cheek, his deep gaze stared at the pink lips that were red from his kiss. Xiangyis heart was also beating wildly. A kiss that was a little too delicious. But he could not not let go of her. Shi Nuannuans face revealed a touch of redness. Meeting his dark eyes, she subconsciously stuck out her tongue and licked her lower lip. So this was Xiangyis taste. Her unintentional action seemed to tempt him to seal her lips again. However, in the next second, Shi Nuannuans body broke away from his support, and she fell down an inch weakly. Xiangyi hurriedly grabbed her, and his voice was hoarse. Whats wrong? She lowered her head in embarrassment, raised her hand to cover her forehead, and said embarrassedly, My legs, my legs are weak. How embarrassing! She couldnt even withstand a kiss.. Can you still walk? Lets leave this ce first. After his kiss, the jealousy in Shi Nuannuans heart instantly disappeared, and she forgot about her anger earlier. Hearing his words, she took a step forward. But she still didnt have the strength! How could this be? It was as if her entire body had gone limp. Seeing that she was about to slip again, Xiangyi quickly reached out and grabbed her arm. With on more look, he suddenly bent down and reached out to carry her in his arms! Her feet suddenly left the ground. Shi Nuannuan was still unable to react in time. When she looked up again, she saw Xiangyis exquisite jawline. Her little heart was beating wildly again, as if it was about to jump out of her chest. Xiangyi carried her and walked towards the front hall. When they reached the entrance of the bar, Ke Zhengfengs car had long disappeared without a trace. He carried her and walked to his car. He lowered his head and looked at her in his arms. His voice was very gentle as he said, Ill send you home. As he said that, he ced her on the passenger seat. For a moment, Shi Nuannuan had forgotten that she had driven here. Her mind was filled with that kiss. However, after the car started, she remembered what Xiangyi just said to her. Send her home?! Then, she would not be able to see him anymore! No! I dont want to go home! said she. She turned to look at the man in the drivers seat, seemingly having regained some strength. Chapter 910 - That Kiss Was Just a Cover Up?

Chapter 910: That Kiss Was Just a Cover Up?

It was still early. She did not want to miss this opportunity! She had not seen Xiangyi for more than a week! The car drove steadily. Xiangyi turned to look at her. Where do you want to go? She looked at his handsome side profile and pursed her lips. She was still a little shy! Your house. She blurted out these two words, slightly startling Xiangyi. He turned to look at her again. It was not that he did not want her to go to his ce, but that he was feeling a little conflicted. If Shi Yuting found out about this, it was fine for him to get punished. But what about Shi Nuannuan? He remembered that when Mr. Shi was young, if he did anything wrong, his back would be covered with the marks of the masters punishment. Would Nuannuan also suffer like this? Thinking of this, he could not help but smile. I still have something to do in a while, so Ill send you home first. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but pause. What is it? Oh, right, he had not told her about his rtionship with that woman! Are you going to meet the woman just now? If this was really a mission given to him by his brother, then did it mean that that woman had some important secrets, which was why Xiangyi approached and yed around with her to achieve his goal? But even so, when she thought about the intimate rtionship between him and that woman, she still could not ept it! Her sudden misunderstanding made Xiangyi feel helpless but amused at the same time. I was investigating a person but I was afraid that the other party would see me. That woman happened to be beside me, so I conveniently put my arm around her waist to create an illusion. The purpose was to prevent the person I was investigating from discovering my existence. After hearing this, Shi Nuannuan lowered her eyes and then looked up at him. So, you have nothing to do with her? Yes. You want me to leave that ce to exin because youre afraid that the other party would find out? Yes, because the other party was in the private room not far from us. Listening to his exnation, Shi Nuannuan did not seem to be so angry anymore. Alright then, Ill believe you this time! She looked rxed and turned her head to look at the front of the car. However, in the next second, she seemed to have thought of something else. She immediately stared back at Xiangyi. Just now, he seemed to have suddenly kissed her. Could it be that it was also to prevent the other party from noticing his existence? Thinking about it, she felt that the possibility was very high! Then just now, you... you kissed me because you were afraid that others would find out about you? If that was really the case, she swore she was going to get angry again! Xiangyi could not help but be startled by her sudden question. Just now, it was indeed because the situation was urgent, that was why he... His silence only confirmed her suspicions. Was It really like that? Did he use her as a cover up? Did he not really want to kiss her then? Uh, why did she feel so wronged. When the red light lit up, Xiangyi saw that her face was scrunched up into a ball as she stared at him, feeling wronged. For a moment, he was flustered and did not know how to exin himself. The motive might be different, but his kiss was real. If he had only used her as a cover up when he kissed her, he could have just pressed his lips against hers without moving. However, did she not feel that he was really kissing her? However, from Shi Nuannuans point of view, she felt that she was no different from that woman. She was just a cover up that he needed. Chapter 911 - The Roar of Heartache!

Chapter 911: The Roar of Heartache!

She had just suffered a huge blow to her heart and felt extremely wronged. Anger built up inside of her as she flung open the car door and ran out. Xiangyi anxiously opened his car door and hurried after her. Nuannuan! They were a junctioncars wereing and going, as the sound of horns continued ring. He did not me her for jumping to conclusions. She must have really thought that he used her as a cover up. As she ran, Nuannuan did not notice that the traffic light had just turned green. All she wanted was to cross the road. It was not until that was a rapid honk followed by an ear-piercing brake that she suddenly realized a sports car speeding over from not far away! Xiangyi saw the car approaching her and he quickly made a move! Nuannuans face turned pale but she was frozen in ce. She knew what to do but she could not dodge the car in time! As death approached, familiar faces shed through her mind. Her grandfather, Mommy, Brother, Sister-in-Law, and her favorite Xiangyi.. She thought she was going to meet God! Right at thest moment, she felt somethinge over her and she felt herself pushed to the ground. She looked up and realized that she was enveloped in Xiangyis arms. Though he tried to protect her as much as he could, the fall still grazed her arm and started to bleed slightly. Traumatized by the car ident previously, her face turned even paler than ever. Then, she heard a whole roar. What are you doing! Do you want to die?! Stunned, she slowly looked up with a nk face and saw Xiangyis angry face. She was so taken aback that she did notice how worried he was. She had initially felt so wrong. But now all she felt was the shock from everything earlier and his yell that bean-sized tears flowed out of her eyes uncontrobly as she stared at the man holding her. When he saw her tears, he knew that she had been really scared. His heart ached, and it spread to his chest as he felt the squeeze with each breath. He pulled her into his arms and locked her in tightly. The tremble in his voice betrayed his worry towards her, Dont be so reckless next time. Shi Nuannuan remained silent, still slightly shocked. F*ck, are you looking for death?! The sports car whizzed over. Fortunately, the owner of the car had stopped the car in time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable! However, the driver could not help himself from winding down his window to yell at them as he passed. Immediately after, more rapid honking came from the other side of the street. The light had turned green for the left-turnne Xiangyis car was in, blocking the cars behind. They could not help but press the horn a little irritably. Xiangyi let go of her before helping her up as they walked in the direction of the car. He put her in the front passenger seat before getting into in the drivers seat. Then, he started the car, took a detour, and drove in the direction of his apartment. He had originally nned to send her home, but with her current condition and her injured arm, she definitely could not go back just like that. Shi Nuannuan remained terrifed the entire journey. He carried her upstairs and ced her on the sofa in the living room. Chapter 912 - Her Guilt

Chapter 912: Her Guilt

Wait here, said he softly after putting her down. He then turned around and found the first aid kit from the cab. Fortunately, there was only a light abrasion on her arm. It only needed to be disinfected and cleaned before applying the medicine. He sat down beside her and carefully cleaned her wound. Shi Nuannuan slowly came back to her senses as her gaze fell on his arm. His clothes were torn, and the edges were stained with blood. Youre injured. She knew that she had really messed up just now. Not only had she almost been hit by a car, but she had also caused him to be injured. She was always like this, acting without thinking. Last time, she had also caused his wound to rupture and he almost lost his life. This time, it was the same. The guilt she felt might help her grow, even just a little. One day in the future, she might not be so reckless anymore. Xiangyi dressed her injury and did not seem to care about his injured arm. Instead, he asked, Do you feel any pain or difort? Although they had avoided the car just now, he had still fallen to the ground with her. He basically got injured while protecting her. She shook her head, still looking sad with lingering traces of the shock from earlier. No. Hearing her answer, Xiangyis heart finally calmed down. Thinking about how he had yelled at her because he was anxious, he could not help but feel even bad. However, he could not bring himself to apologize out loud. Instead, he just pulled her into his embrace. I was so anxious just now that I lost my temper at you. Nuannuan knew that he had yelled at her because he was anxious as she leaned into him. I know. In fact, she had only med herself for her own recklessness, not him for yelling. A momentter, she pushed him away and her gaze fell on his injured arm. Youre injured. Her usual lively and carefree self had momentarily disappeared, reced by a more concerned and guilty persona as she looked at his wound. Xiangyi followed her line of sight and noticed his injured hand before getting up. Im going to change. Fortunately, no blood dripped on the floor. Instead, it had all seeped into the clothes. However, judging from the degree of pain from the wound, Xiangyi knew very well that it was not light. He did not want her to see it, so he got up and took the medical kit and entered the bedroom. Shi Nuannuan watched as he walked away silently. She still looked guilty and concerned. After about five minutes, he still had note out. So she got up and walked towards the bedroom. She ced her hand on the door handle and gently pushed the door open. She saw Xiangyi taking off his clothes and cleaning the wound. The dirt and particles from the road must have gotten into the wound due to the friction of the fall so the injury felt quite painful. When she saw the state of his injury, her heart only felt like breaking even more. However, she did not show it on her face. Instead, she walked over calmly and knelt down in front of him. Ill help you. Xiangyi had already washed and disinfected his wound, and was in the midst of applying medical cream over it when she offered to help. She had never done such a thing before, but she was extremely careful. Even though the medicine hurt him a lot, he did not say a word and only stared at her thick and curly eyshes. The wound somehow became increasingly worse to look at, mainly due to the appearance of the medicine. Chapter 913 - I’ve Always Been So Reckless

Chapter 913: Ive Always Been So Reckless

She wrapped the gauze around his injury carefully. It wasnt that difficult. As she did so, a few bean-sized tears fell onto the gauze. He became a little flustered, not knowing what to do. Just as he was about to speak, she spoke first. Im sorry. Ive always been so reckless. Youve gotten hurt so many times because of me. She tried to remain calm, but the more she spoke, the more uncontrobly her tears flowed. Her tears fell onto the bandage on his arm, causing his heart to tighten. Shi Nuannuan wiped her tears away, as if trying to stop them from falling. But the more she wiped, the more they flowed! So she was ming herself for what happened just now. Realizing why she was crying, he pulled her up to sit next to him. Then, he gently wiped away the tears on her face. Her sobs only made him more flustered. Its not your fault. I should have worded it better. Shi Nuannuan did not raise her head. It was as if every time she did something wrong, she did not dare to face him. Its just that you shouldnt do such dangerous things in the future. Although she was sometimes reckless, she could clearly distinguish right and wrong. She still did not speak as she kept her head low. In order to put this unpleasant matter behind him, Xiangyi put on his clothes and stood up. Ill throw these clothes away and send you home. The clothes were already tattered and covered in blood, so there was nothing much he could do about them anyway. She nodded and walked out of the bedroom with him as he left with the tattered clothes to dump them at the dumpsite a few floors below. When he returned to the apartment, the living room was empty. Shi Nuannuan was nowhere to be seen. He was stunned for a moment. He walked to the bathroom and then the bedroom. When he did not see her, he rushed outside again. When he reached the elevator, he realized that another elevator that was originally on the tenth floor had stopped on the first floor. Then, his phone rang. He took out his phone and saw a message from Shi Nuannuan: Im going home first.. It felt like every time she felt that she had done something wrong, she wanted to hide herself and disappear in front of him. It was the same with thest time she was in the hospital. After leaving Xiangyis apartment, Shi Nuannuan hailed a taxi and arrived at the bar where she was previously to get her car that she parked there previously. .. Shi Mansion. Just as they were about to have lunch, Shen Lanzhi walked to the phone and was about to call her daughter when she heard the sound of an engineing from the door. She stopped in her tracks as she turned to look in the direction of the door. Not long after, she saw her daughter walk through the door. She smiled as she walked towards her daughter who had just returned. Nuannuan, youre back? Shen Lanzhi did not ask where her daughter had gone because she knew that she was not a bad child and never worried about her. However, just as she walked over with a smile on her face, her daughter only nced at her and called out, Mommy. She looked a little unhappy and did not look too good either. Whats wrong? Shi Nuannuan took a look at her mother before continuting straight to the second floor. She happened to run into Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi, who were on their way down to eat. Nuannuan, youre back. Its time to eat. Zuo Weiyi smiled as she saw hering back. However, she became a little concerned over Nuannuans expression and bodynguage when thetter walked past them. Chapter 914 - I Had Already Eaten Out

Chapter 914: I Had Already Eaten Out

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was quite rare for Nuannuan to look so down. What happened to her? Shi Yuting also frowned as he watched her. Nuannuan, arent you going to eat? Shen Lanzhi started to get a little worried. She looked like thest time Xiangyi had been in the hospital. Could it be... Did she go to see Xiangyi just now? Did she do something wrong again? At the corner of the stairs, Nuannuans slightly lonely voice came, I already ate out just now. Shen Lanzhi sighed, then turned around and walked into the dining room. Zuo Weiyi turned to look at the man in front of her. As her older brother, she wondered if he knew what was wrong with his younger sister. Shi Yutings gaze also met her bright ck pupils. Lets go, lets eat! He held her in his arms and walked downstairs. After a mornings rest, Zuo Weiyi had recovered very well. Her fever had also subsided, but her body was still a little sore. Shen Lanzhi stood at the dining table and prepared some dishes. Then, she carried them out to the dining room on a tray and arrived at the door of her daughters room on the second floor. Shi Yuting had just sat down and had a mouthful of rice when his cell phone rang. After swallowing the rice, he took out his cell phone and nced at the caller ID. Then, he got up and walked to the window of the living room to answer the call. The call was from Xiangyi, reporting the results of the investigation on Ke Zhengfeng to him. Other than going to some entertainment venues secretly, there doesnt seem to be anything special going with him recently. Continue the investigation. Yes, answered Xiang Yi. Then, he suddenly remembered something. Oh right, theres one more thing. Shi Yuting frowned and waited for him to continue. It was this morning. Ke Zhengfeng suddenly changed his bodyguards except for his personal assistant. Shi Yuting frowned slightly. Why would a finance minister change his bodyguards when nothing happened? Why? They said that these people are more capable. I heard that there was an assassination attempt on him and he almost lost his life, so he changed his bodyguards. Is that true? Half a year ago, he was indeed beaten up, but the other party didnt seem to have any intention of killing him. They probably just wanted to teach him a lesson. Politics wasplicated, and it was inevitable to make enemies. These were quite natural. What about those bodyguards? Did you check their identities? I did, but there was nothing suspicious on them. One of them was hired from abroad. I heard that hes very capable. If theres no problem, dont bother about it. Continue to keep an eye on Ke Zhengfeng. Yes. After Shi Yuting finished his instructions, he was about to hang up the phone. But Xiangyi quickly called out again. Mr. Shi! Shi Yuting frowned upon hearing Xiangyis anxious voice through the phone. Whats the matter? On the phone, Xiangyi was silent for two seconds before he finally spoke. Has Nuannuan arrived hom? Because Shi Yuting knew about them, there was no need for Xiangyi to deliberately hide anything from him. He could called her Nuannuan directly instead of the usual respectful Miss. Shi Yuting was slightly startled. He turned his head and nced in the direction of the second floor before replying softly, Yes, shes already home. Although Nuannuan was in a bad mood after returning and did not even eat lunch, Shi Yuting could not bring himself to say such emotional words. There was no need for him to tell Xiangyi either. Chapter 915 - What Was Wrong? She Looked Unhappy

Chapter 915: What Was Wrong? She Looked Unhappy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiangyi was relieved to hear that she had arrived home safely. Okay. He answered and Shi Yuting hung up the phone. On the second floor. Shen Lanzhi was about to bring some food to her daughter. When she reached the door, she realized that the door had been locked by her daughter. She stood at the door in a daze and knocked. Nuannuan? Her daughter would not eat out alone. As a mother, how could she not know this? In the room, Shi Nuannuan sat on the bed with a pillow in her arms, looking depressed. When she heard the knock on the door, she raised her ck eyes and said softly, Mommy, Im a little tired. I want to rest. As she said this, she put the pillow down and buried herself in the nket. Shen Lanzhi knocked on the door again, but no one answered. Helpless, she could only carry the food back downstairs. ... In the afternoon, Zuo Weiyi sensed that something was wrong with Shi Nuannuan, so she went to her door and knocked on it. Nuannuan, lets go shopping! Hearing her sister-inws voice, Shi Nuannuan stuck her head out of the nket, thought for a moment, and got up. After calming down for a few hours, her mood seemed to have improved a little. She walked to the door, opened it and saw Zuo Weiyi standing at the door. Whats wrong? You look unhappy. Shi Nuannuan looked up at her, then turned around and walked into the room. Zuo Weiyi followed her in and closed the door behind her. I dont want to go. Zuo Weiyi had no intention of going shopping. She only said that because she wanted to find a reason for her to open the door. Why? aske Zuo Weiyi, noticing her dejected expression as the two of them sat cross-legged on the soft princess bed. Shi Nuannuan lowered her head. Her voice sounded a little flustered and powerless. I went to see Xiangyi today. Huh? I did something that caused him to get hurt again. At this point, Shi Nuannuan suddenly raised her head and looked at Zuo Weiyi. It seemed like the only person she could confide in was her sister-inw. Sister-in-Law, Im really reckless, arent I? I knew that we were on the road, at a junction, but I still ran out of the car suddenly and almost got hit by another car. Hearing this, Zuo Weiyis eyes could not help but widen in shock. She quickly checked Nuannuans body up, down, left, and right before asking, Where were you? Are you injured? Shi Nuannuan shook her head. Im fine. Xiangyi was injured again to save me. As she was wearing long sleeves, Zuo Weiyi did not see the injury below her elbow. Shi Nuannuan did not want to say anything. After all, it was only a superficial injury and she had already applied some medicine. Zuo Weiyi could tell what was going on. Did something happen that made you get out of the car in a fit of anger? Shi Nuannuan was not a reckless person. Zuo Weiyi knew her personality very well. Even though she did not consider the consequences of her actions, she was straightforward. This was the most honest side of her. In fact, Weiyi liked her personality. Shi Nuannuan raised her head and nodded. Yes. Then its fine. Xiangyi must know about it, so he wont me you. But, tell me, what if we really get together and get married in the future? What if I keep hurting him like this? She had thought about it a lot the entire afternoon while she was cooped up in her room. What if her future with Xiangyi was going to alwasy be like this? Wouldnt that mean that Xiangyi was risking his life to be with her? Wouldnt he die sooner thanter? She didnt want that, she definitely didnt want that! Chapter 916 - Confiding About Her Feelings

Chapter 916: Confiding About Her Feelings

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She also wanted to change, but wouldnt that be easier said than done? If she couldnt change, Xiangyi might often get hurt because of something she did impulsively and recklessly. She didnt want to be like this, but she was also afraid of continuing to be like this. She didnt dare to imagine what would happen if the car hit them today and Xiangyi had died? The moment the car was about to hit them, she could clearly feel that him holding her tightly in his arms. If the car really hit them, Xiangyi would definitely have been the one who to get hurt. It wont happen. Dont think too much about it. Zuo Weiyiforted her. At most, next time, you can ask try to talk it out before you lose your temper. Growing was always a process. Nuannuan had been pampered since she was young, so it was not surprising that she was a little reckless. She had grown up under the wings of her family. Perhaps now was the time for her to grow. Shi Nuannuan nodded in understanding. However, she immediately raised her head and looked at Zuo Weiyi worriedly. Then, if I cant change it, will Xiangyi think that Im too reckless? Ive always been like this. What if he finds it very tiring to be with me one day and dislikes me? Zuo Weiyi could not help butugh. How can that be? Xiangyi has known you for so many years, yet he still doesnt know what kind of personality you have? If he dislikes you, he would have done so long ago. Perhaps, he likes this side of you? Shi Nuannuan pouted. No way, he even yelled at me back then. Although he was concerned about her, or perhaps he was also frightened, he definitely would not like this kind of her. It was obvious that he was angry that she was always reckless and did not think about the danger. If I suddenly ran into the road and was almost hit by a car, what do you think your brother would do? Shi Nuannuan raised her head and looked at her as she pondered for a few seconds. He would definitely get angry! Thats right. This is how men care about you. They are different from us women. Any concern is expressed directly on their faces. As men, they always have their ways. After hearing what she said, Shi Nuannuan felt a lot more relieved. Okay, I got it. Zuo Weiyi smiled. Are you hungry? She looked up. She was indeed hungry, so she nodded honestly. Im hungry. Ill go get some big wantons for you! It was already three oclock in the afternoon, and the chef had not arrived yet. Fortunately, there was still the wantons wrapped in the fridge from the morning. Shi Nuannuan immediately beamed with joy. Alright! The two of them were about to get out of bed when Shi Nuannuans phone rang. She nced at the caller ID and saw that it was Xianyi. Zuo Weiyi also caught a glimpse of the familiar name and smiled. Ill go down first. Shi Nuannuan hesitated for a second before picking up the call. She pressed the phone to her ear and did not make a sound, but Xiangyi knew that she was listening. Are you feeling better? Because she had suddenly left, he knew very well that she was in a bad mood. Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips and nodded. Compared to before, she was indeed in a much better mood. Yes. Tomorrow, Sir and I are going to A City together. We might not be back for two days.. Hearing that he was going on a business trip with her brother again, Shi Nuannuan was naturally a little disappointed. However, she also knew one thing. As her brothers personal assistant, he definitely did not have the time to stay by her side all the time. Moreover, their current situation was a secret love affair. Even if they did not go on a business trip, she could not meet him as she pleased. Chapter 917 - A Call from Xiangyi

Chapter 917: A Call from Xiangyi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why are you going to A City? Regarding the development project of the newpany, there are some things that can only be settled by Mr. Shi himself. Shi Nuannuan suddenly remembered. After her brother retired from the presidency, his mind was only on two things: to work and constantly earn money! Of course, besides earning money, he was also spending time with his wife and children. Last time, he did mention that he was going to open a subsidiarypany in A City. Oh, then be careful. Okay. Is your injury still serious? Shi Nuannuan still felt very worried. Its okay, it doesnt hurt anymore. The injury may have been shocking to others. But to him, who had been through hundreds of battles, it was insignificant. Of course, there was still some pain. It was just that he didnt want to say it out loud. Okay. She nodded. She also knew that it was impossible for such an injury to not hurt. But since he didnt want to say it, she naturally understood what he was thinking. He just didnt want her to worry, and she also didnt want her to me herself for this matter. Im going to book a ne ticket. Ill hang up first. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Shi Nuannuans gloomy mood seemed to have brightened up all of a sudden. She got up and out of bed! When she arrived downstairs and entered the dining room, she smelled a fragrant aroma. Zuo Weiyi had already cooked a big bowl of wantons for her. The aroma was overflowing, and just by smelling it, she knew they were going to be very delicious! Shi Nuannuan sat down, picked up a piece with her chopsticks, and took a bite. Just like that, half of a big wonton was gone! She had eaten the hot meal a little too hastily, so she opened her mouth slightly and breathed out the heat. Ha... Delicious! said she in enjoyment with closed eyes as the delicious food entered her throat. Zuo Weiyi looked at her and smiled. Then finish it all! Shi Nuannuan raised her head and smiled mischievously. Sister-inw, youre so nice! And the wantons cooked by you are especially delicious! The wantons were made by the chef, and the fillings were also made by him. I dont dare to take credit for it. She just put the wrapped wantons into the pot and added some seasoning. But I still think that your cooking is delicious! Its even better than the chefs! Shi Nuannuan insisted. In the study room, Shi Yuting had finished his work and smelled a fragrance the moment he went downstairs. He came over after smelling the fragrance. When he walked to the dining room, he saw his little sister eating at the dining table. Shi Nuannuan looked up at her brother as she continued chewing the food in her mouth. She pointed at the food and said, Sister-in-Law made me food! They were supposedly ordinary words, but Shi Yuting could hear a hint of provocation in them. So, he walked over to sit across from Shi Nuannuan and said, I want to eat too! Zuo Weiyi was surprised because he was pretty disciplined with his three meals. Other than meal time, he usually wouldnt eat, unless he didnt have time to eat dinner and asionally ate supper. Didnt you eat lunch already? Zuo Weiyi looked at him with some confusion. Naturally, she didnt notice Shi Nuannuan showing off to Shi Yuting just now. Im hungry! Yuting started to act a little spoiled. Zuo Weiyi paused again, looking at him and then at Nuannuan. What happened all of a sudden? How many do you want to eat then? Same as her. Shi Yuting nced at the wantons in Nuannuans bowl. When Shi Nuannuan heard this, she could not help but want to spit out the food in her mouth. Thankfully she managed to stop in time. Brother, youre jealous. Men and women arent that different after all! Whos jealous? Shi Yuting red at his sister opposite him, his face extremely dark. Chapter 918 - A Sudden Change in Location

Chapter 918: A Sudden Change in Location

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shi Nuannuan smiled and remained silent. It was fine as long as she knew! Zuo Weiyi walked to the kitchen and made eight wantons. She then came out and brought them to Shi Yuting. Shi Yuting continued ring at Shi Nuannuan as he picked up his chopsticks. Shi Nuannuan gave him a thumbs up, as if to say: You win! * * * * * * * * The next day. Early in the morning, Shi Yuting and Xiangyi flew directly to A City. Ke Zhengfeng had supposedly already helped them negotiate that piece ofnd, but some details still needed Shi Yuting to personally discuss in detail. If the negotiations went well, they could sign the contract immediately. It was not very far as the flight only took an hour before arrived. The appointment with the client was at nine oclock in the morning, and they arrived in A City at 8:10 am. After checking in at the designated hotel, Shi Yuting and Xiangyi went directly to the agreed location with the clienta farm. Why did it suddenly change to a farm? Before leaving, Shi Yuting couldnt help but ask Xiangyi. It was because the earlier locationa high-ss clubhousethat was supposed to be in the downtown area had suddenly changed. They said that this project was suddenly transferred to the mayor. The other party heard that you wanted to discuss business and wanted to contact you, so they changed the location at thest minute. Xiangyi thought about it and was afraid that there was something fishy going on, so he couldnt help but ask, Why dont I reject it? Although it was difficult to negotiate, if Mr. Shi wasnt willing, Di Zun Group wouldnt need this piece ofnd at all. No need. Shi Yuting raised his hand, and a cold light shed across his dark eyes. Then, he sat in the ck Bentley. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number. How have you been recently? The call was picked up, and he asked the person on the other side with a faint smile. The person on the phone was obviously surprised to hear his voice. Boss?! Did I hear wrong? Is it really you? A male voice came from the receiver. After hearing Shi Yutings voice, he was obviously in disbelief. How have you been recently? Very good! As the saying goes, if you survive a great disaster, you will have good fortune in the future! If boss didnt save me from the lions mouth back then, I would have long gone to hell! I heard that you are now a major general. Thanks to boss! Oh right, why did you think of calling me? Back then, because of Shi Le, he was once thrown into the jungle and received hellish training. He almost lost his life in the lions mouth. It was Shi Yuting who saved his life. After that, although the opportunities for them to meet each other gradually decreased, he still saved that person. Every year, during the spring festival, he would still make a phone call to greet Shi Yuting and send him some gifts. Because he was in C Country at that time, it became even more difficult to meet him. Im in A City now, said Shi Yuting. That person was stunned. A CIty? Z Country? Yes. Wow, boss is nning to look for me? That person was secretly delighted. It had been eight or nine years since theyst met. Besides that, he had only seen him asionally in some reports. Sort of, but Im not looking for you specifically. Im looking for you to help me recruit some people. The man was stunned. People? Yes. How many? A team. No problem! When are youing to pick them up? The man was quite straightforward. So, heres whats going to happen... .. The ck Bentley slowly drove to its destination. It arrived at the farm at nine oclock sharp. But the farm turned out to be... a golf course? Are you sure he wont notice anything? asked Ke Zhengfeng to a bodyguard of his standing next to him as the former looked at the mayor and Bureau Chief from the Ministry of Land and Resources ying golf not far away. Chapter 919 - Don’t Buy Things You’re Not Sure of

Chapter 919: Dont Buy Things Youre Not Sure of

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He wont. Then when will you give me what I want if this matter is sessful? At this moment, only Ke Zhengfeng and the bodyguard were present. They didnt hold anything back during their conversation. Minister Ke, thats not a small sum. Why are you so anxious? Hmph, I wont buy things that Im not sure of. Ke Zhengfeng snorted. Dont worry, after the matter is done, I will definitely give you what you want, said the bodyguard. Ke Zhengfeng nodded in satisfaction. What he wanted now was arge sum of money. With money, everything would be easy to do. Whether it was to be an elected member or the next president, he was determined to get it! In this world, there was nothing that money cannot buy! However, he suddenly became a little worried and turned to look at the bodyguard. You wont implicate me by doing this, will you? Although he had never directly confronted Shi Yuting, he had heard that he was famous for being cold-blooded and bloodthirsty. No one who provoked him had a good ending. He was worried that he would set himself on fire. Hearing this, the bodyguard could not help but looked back at Ke Zhengfeng with a strange smile on his face. If hes already dead, what trouble can you get into? Besides, dont you also want to kill him? In this way, no one will know what you did back then, and it wont affect your election. Hearing this, Ke Zhengfengs face stiffened, he was still a little worried. Although you say so, you should know better than me that Shi Yuting has a grandfather, and the Shi familys power is not to be underestimated. Then it depends on whether you do this cleanly or not. Ke Zhengfeng nced at him again but did not say anything else. Then, his personal assistant walked over. Minister, Shi Yuting is here. Hearing this, Ke Zhengfeng and the bodyguard exchanged a nce, then stood up and looked towards the entrance of the golf course, only to see Shi Yuting and his personal assistant walking over. The corners of Ke Zhengfengs and the bodyguards lips curled up at the same time. Seeing that he only had Xiangyi by his side, it meant that they were not suspicious of them. Ke Zhengfeng stood up to wee them. Ah, Mr. Shi is finally here! As Ke Zhengfeng said this, he stretched out his hand to wee them, as if he wanted to shake Shi Yutings hand. However, Shi Yuting only shot a cold nce at the hand that he stretched out, having no intention of shaking it. Instead, his thin lips curled up slightly as he said with a smile, Minister Ke, sorry for the wait. ording to the agreed time, he was considered five minuteste. It was already 9:05 am. The extended hand was directly ignored by him. Ke Zhengfengs expression froze for a second, as if he was a little embarrassed. However, as a minister, he still had to have an image to maintain. He smiled and brushed off that moment of awkwardness. We changed the location at thest minute. So please forgive us, Mr. Shi. Dont take it to heart. He might have been trying to please Shi Yuting, but he never lowered his head to Shi Yuting. Shi Yuting curled his lips into a smile, but it never reached his dark eyes. Thats hard to say. Shi Yuting left behind a puzzling sentence and walked toward the rest area not far away. He then sat down on a gray single-seater sofa and looked at the two people ying golf in the distance. Go invite the mayor and Bureau Chief Chen over. Tell them that Mr. Shi is here, said Ke Zhengfeng to his personal assistant as the former also sat down. Chapter 920 - I Need to Take a Call

Chapter 920: I Need to Take a Call

The assistant nodded and walked into the field to invite the mayor and Bureau Chen over. Then, the two people walked to the resting area. The middle-aged man who was the mayor walked over after handing the club to the person beside him. Although this was the first time he had seen Shi Yuting, he had seen Shi Yutings appearance through the media reports. This man was not simple. If he established himself in A City, he would definitely bring them prosperity in the future. Naturally, he wanted toe and meet him personally. He walked over and nodded slightly at Minister Ke. His attitude was very humble. After all, his official position was higher than his. Take a seat. Ke Zhengfeng pointed at the seat opposite Shi Yuting. The mayor sat down and then looked at Shi Yuting. Hello, Mr. Shi. His attitude was very neutral. He did not speak or smile. He neither bowed nor acted arrogantly because of his status. Shi Yuting saw this and could not help but think deeply. This Mayor Xia did not seem to be in the same boat as Ke Zhengfeng. Mayor Xia. He replied calmly. He didnt say much, and his attitude was the same as Mayor Xias, calm and unhurried. I want to hear about your ns to develop our city. Mayor Xia faced Shi Yuting seriously. Hearing this, Shi Yuting tilted his head slightly. Then, Xiangyi ced a proposal in front of Mayor Xia. Its all here, said Xiangyi, then retreated to the side and stood there quietly. Mayor Xia took a nce at Shi Yuting, then picked up the proposal and read it. Ke Zhengfengs eyes darted back and forth between Shi Yuting and Mayor Xias faces, feeling that it was about time. When he turned to Shi Yutings face again, Shi Yuting happened to be looking at him as well. For some reason, when he met Shi Yutings eyes, which were as deep as the night, Ke Zhengfeng suddenly felt a little guilty and quickly lowered his gaze. Shi Yuting was more experienced and intuitive than an average persons, so Ke Zhengfeng could not sense what Shi Yuting was thinking. At this time, a cell phone rang. Ke Zhengfeng came back to his senses and saw that it was his cell phone that rang. He looked at the crowd and then stood up. Please excuse me, Im going to take a call. He looked at Shi Yuting and smiled. Then, he walked not far away and picked up the phone. Mayor Xia was puzzled by his respectful attitude towards Shi Yuting. After all, he was the finance minister. How could he show such a ttering attitude towards a businessman? Perhaps he had a good understanding of Shi Yutings character before this. However, today, Yuting was the one who came to discuss business with them. Was there a need to curry favor with him? The mayor was an upright person, so he did not understand Ke Zhengfengs attitude. He continued to read the proposal in his hand. If the branch of Di Zun Group was set up here, it might really bring a lot of benefits in A City. At the back of the proposal, there was also a description of the greater benefits that Di Zun Group brought to each city after setting up its branch in those ces. All the cities that had the Di Zun Group in them seemed to have flourished in the past few years. It was obvious that it was because of the groups branch offices presence. After reading all the information, Mayor Xia looked up at Shi Yuting and was about to speak. At this moment, Ke Zhengfeng returned from the phone call. Sorry, I still have something to deal with in the city, so Ill take my leave first. Chapter 921 - The Cup of Tea

Chapter 921: The Cup of Tea

He was there only to act as the middleman after all. Now that the matter had been settled, he had nothing more to do with it. Of course, leaving at this time was part of his n. Seeing that he was about to leave, Mayor Xia hurriedly stood up and respectfully sent him off. Only Shi Yuting remained seated on the sofa without ncing at Ke Zhengfeng. Instead, he nonchntly picked up the cup of tea he had poured and brought it to his lips, about to take a sip. However, just as the tea was about to reach his mouth, his movements suddenly stopped. He seemed to feel a pair of familiar eyes sweeping over him from the dark. His dark eyes focused, and he silently nced at the tea in his hand. Seeing that he had brought the cup of tea to his mouth, the bodyguard who was leaving with Ke Zhengfeng smirked, then turned around and disappeared around the corner. Shi Yuting put down the cup of tea and suddenly turned his head to look at the spot where Ke Zhengfeng had left, but the man had already disappeared. Why did he feel that Shi Tiannan was here? But he had scanned the people who were here just now, and did not see Shi Tiannans figure. Except for that bodyguard... Suddenly, his eyes turned cold, and his gaze once again nced at the spot where Ke Zhengfeng had left. His thin lips curled up slightly.. He put the cup back on the table. Mayor Xia, what do you think? He looked at the mayor with a faint smile on his face. The mayor looked at him. I think its very good. If I can really count on yourpany to make A City flourish and prosper, I would naturally be more than happy to do so. Hearing this, Shi Yuting chuckled and secretly nced at the bureau chief sitting next to the mayor. Is that so? I had spent a lot of time and effort before this, but I still couldnt negotiate for thisnd sessfully. Although he didnt really spend a lot of time and effort, he only said this because he wanted to see how they would react. There was something hed like to confirm. He wanted to put the bureau chief in a tight spot too. As soon as he said this, Mayor Xia instantly frowned. Had they discussed this previously? Why hadnt he heard of it before? As he thought about it, he couldnt help but nce at the bureau chief beside him. When he met his gaze, Bureau Chief Chen smiled unnaturally. Oh, it must have been my subordinates negligence. Ive never seen this proposal properly before either. Is that so? Shi Yuting turned his head and looked at Xiangyi. Xiangyi looked momentarily at Shi Yuting before turning back to Bureau Chief Chen. Im afraid that is not true. Previously, I had handed the entire proposal to Bureau Chief Chen and watched him read it. In fact, he even increased the price by 8%. 8%?! Hearing Xiangyis words, the mayors face immediately darkened, and he turned to Bureau Chief Chen, ring at him. Having been exposed, Bureau Chief Chen started to get anxiously uneasy. Well, I-I didnt see the figures properly. I must have missed a 0. There werent any 0s in the price I gave, said Shi Yuting. This time, Bureau Chief Chen waspletely flustered. The mayors face turned ashen. 8% was not a small amount. He was obviously just trying to fill his own pockets! Go write a letter of apology and hand it over! Mayor Xia insisted sternly to Bureau Chief Chen. Bureau Chief Chen had no choice but to nod his head. Sorry for making a fool of myself, said Mayor Xia to Shi Yuting. Shi Yuting chuckled and was about to pick up the tea again because he was indeed a little thirsty. However, he paused again when his hand touched the teacup. Chapter 922 - Suddenly Attacked!

Chapter 922: Suddenly Attacked!

It seemed that he would have to return to the hotel to get his drink. After signing the contract, Shi Yuting shook hands with the mayor for the first time. I wish your Di Zun branch will make a lot of money every day. The mayor stood up to return his handshake. Shi Yutings lips curled up slightly. Thank you for your good words. Since they were both going to leave, the two of them decided to leave the farm together. When they reached the entrance of the farm, it was already far from the downtown area, and it was exceptionally quiet. Is this your farm, Mayor Xia? Shi Yuting and Mayor Xia walked side-by-side on the way out. He rarely took the initiative to chat with others, so today was clearly the first time for him. He feltfortable to do so with Mayor Xia as he felt the mayor was quite an upright person. Moreover, he wanted to know if his guess for why there was ast minute change in meeting location was right. Yes. That Mayor Xia nodded. My wife liked this ce very much when she was alive, so she bought this ce. Shi Yuting smiled lightly. He didnt expect the mayor to still be infatuated with his wife. Was that why you changed the location at thest minute? Mayor Xia was surprised to hear that and turned to Shi Yuting. At thest minute? Shi Yuting was also slightly surprised by Mayor Xias reaction. As expected, there was something fishy about this. Didnt we decide on this from the start? The reason Ke Zhengfeng gave him was that this ce was rtively quiet and had a good environment. And thus, it was very suitable for business discussions. Looking at him, Shi Yuting smiled but did not say anything. Suddenly, his highly sensitive ears detected a faint sound approaching. Be careful! He abruptly turned his head and saw a bullet flying towards him and Mayor Xia from afar! He stretched out his hand and grabbed the mayor in one agile movement, avoiding the bullet. The sudden shot shocked Mayor Xia so much that his face turned pale, confused as to what was happening. This was his farm. Nothing like this had happened before this. What, what happened? asked the mayor after a short while. Someone wants to kill you! What?! Mayor Xia was clearly shocked beyond words! Someone wants to kill him? How is this Who on Earth is it? Another bullet flew over. Shi Yuting simply pulled the mayor into a building nearby. In an instant, the bullet passed through the ss and shattered it into pieces! Before the mayor could regain his senses, another barrage of bullets rained down! Shi Yuting and the Mayor only dodged the attacks. Xiangyi covered them from the outside. The right time hasnt arrived, so their people could not quite reveal themselves yet. It was not until the gunfight became more and more intense that they had nowhere to retreat with the enemies in special military uniforms besieging them. Only then did Shi Yuting press down the signal in his hand. The gunshots stopped. The enemies raised their guns and approached their hiding ce slowly. The mayor shrank into a corner and followed Shi Yuting. He held his breath ,not daring to make a single sound. Just when all the enemies were fully focused on the location Shi Yuting was hiding, a burst of gunshots suddenly came from all around them. Then, one by one, the people in ck special military uniforms were shot and fell to the ground. The sneak attack was so sudden that even the enemys leader was caught off guard. What, surprised? The enemies were annihted in one go, leaving behind only the bodyguard who had been following Ke Zhengfeng. The bodyguard turned and saw Shi Yuting walking out from a corner with a calm smile on his face. Chapter 923 - The Cup of Tea Gave It Away

Chapter 923: The Cup of Tea Gave It Away

He had set it up wlessly. How did Shi Yuting still manage to survive? The man gripped the gun in his hand tightly, his face filled with determination! It took you more than twenty years to kill me and you still couldnt do it. Now, it will be even more impossible. Shi Yutings lips curled into a smile. Shi Tiannan had indeed been trying to get rid of Shi Yuting since he were six years old. From then on, Shi Yuting had been on guard against him for more than twenty years. The reason he had not exposed him in front of his father and grandfather was because at that time, he had just been brought back to the Shi family. He did not know anything about him, much less that Shi Tiannan had been adopted! So all these years, they had been ying cat and mouse with each other. Now, it was time to end it. Xiangyi finally understood everything after listening to Shi Yuting. When Yuting said that he wanted to borrow some people, Xiangyi had thought that it was very strange. It turned out that Mr. Shis guess was correct. However, was the person in front of him really Shi Tiannan? Why did his appearance change? Although their figures were simr, there were many people with simr figures. Moreover, he had investigated this bodyguard and there was nothing suspicious at all. Could it be that he used extraordinary means to obtain a fake identity? An identity that even he could not uncover? Xiangyi held a gun and pointed it at the man in front of him. The man stared at Shi Yuting. He had been too careless and had fallen into his trap! However, he had disguised himself so well and had deliberately shaved his hair into a crew cut. How on Earth had he found out about him? Shi Yuting seemed to have seen through his thoughts at this moment and spoke again. If you hadnt poisoned the tea, I probably wouldnt have figured it out. It was also because of thatst backward ncehow could Shi Yuting not recognize the murderous gaze he had been receiving over the past twenty years? The reason why he hadnt noticed him standing next to Ke Zhengfeng before was because at that time, he hadnt even looked at him. It was probably because he didnt want him to discover his existence that he had been so careful in disguising himself. Shi Tiannan was stunned when he heard that. He thought that poisoning him would save him a lot of trouble, but he didnt expect that a cup of poisoned tea would betray him! However, although your disguise technique is very strong, not everyone can disguise their eyes when they want to kill me. Who else could it be other than Shi Tiannan? Shi Yuting slowly walked towards him. Shi Tiannan held the pistol in his hand tightly but there were countless guns pointing towards him. Shooting at Yuting now would just be pointless. However, it did not mean that he was not prepared. After all, its Shi Yuting. How could he be so stupid as to not leave a way out for himself? Although he was determined to seed in this operation, he also knew that for more than 20 years, he had not been able to kill him. Today might just be the day. Shi Tiannan suddenly gave a strange smile as he faced Shi Yuting. Then, Xiangyi saw him move and could not help but quickly pull the trigger! Bang! Bang! Two loud sounds were heard before anyone could realize what was happening. Beforeing here, Shi Tiannan had alreadye to scout the terrain and knew that there was a small path at the back of the mountain. That was the only escape route that he had left for himself. As expected, he used it! Its a smoke bomb! Xiangyi shouted as he tried to get rid of theyer of smoke in front of him. But it was futile. Chapter 924 - Pursuing Victory (1)

Chapter 924: Pursuing Victory (1)

If he missed this opportunity today, he did not know when he would be able to grab a hold of Shi Tiannan again! However, if Shi Tiannan wanted to escape, he would definitely have to rush out of this cloud of smoke. With his previous memories, Xiangyi rushed out of the building. As expected, his vision was getting clearer and clearer! Then, he looked up and saw a figure disappear into the back of the mountain. Follow me! He shouted towards the direction of the smoke. His voice led the others out of the smoke screen. Shi Yuting also knew very well that if Tiannan could use the disguise technique today, there was no telling what his disguise would be the next time they met. They had to capture him and reveal his hiding ce this time. They had to wipe them out in one fell swoop! Perhaps executing Shi Tiannan was a little cruel to his grandfather. But if he didnt die, he would be the one to die. He wasnt worried about himself, especially not in the past. But now, he had a family of his own. He didnt want anyones existence to threaten Zuo Weiyi and their children. Shi Tiannan had to die! Mayor Xia, didnt you want to know who wanted to harm you? Actually, you have seen that man just now. He was Ke Zhengfengs bodyguard. Moreover, he had just left when the attack happened. Well, I dont think I need to exin every single detail to you. But basically, youre safe now. Shi Yuting hurriedly said a few words before standing up and following the small team in the direction of the back mountain. The smoke dissipated and Mayor Xia stood up. Shi Yuting and the others were long gone, but the words he left behind made him understand something in an instant. Ke Zhengfeng actually wanted to assassinate him? Was it because he had voted for someone else as the NPC representative? Thinking about it, Mayor Xia could not help but be furious. He left the farm under the protection of his bodyguards! He must go to his superiors and report him! He went down the mountain by a small path that led to the ocean. Shi Tiannan had already prepared a small boat for escape. By the time Xiangyi and the others caught up to him, his small boat had already sailed towards the center of the sea. However, Shi Yuting had also been prepared for such a possibility. Hey! Boss! Someone called out from an approaching motorboat. Xiangyi turned when he heard the sound and saw that not far away, more than a dozen yachts were approaching from behind the mountain. When he saw who it was, the corners of Shi Yutings lips curled up slightly. Then, he quickly jumped onto one of the yachts with the rest of the people and quickly chased after Shi Tiannan! Big Brother has indeed predicted everything. As expected, I found a way out here! But, it might be a littlete. Xiao Lei, whom they had not seen for years, addressed Shi Yuting respectfully. Back when they were training together in the jungle, Boss Shi was very handsome, and he was still so handsome now! When he came, he had guessed that Shi Tiannan would have found a way for himself, so he gave the address to Xiao Lei and asked him to investigate theyout of the farm at once. As long as there was an exit, he would guard it. However, Xiao Lei seemed to have arrived a littlete, so Shi Tiannan managed to escape. However, his figure could still be seen in front, so this time, they would definitely tear down his nest together! Shi Tiannan drove towards a dock where he already had a car prepared. Just as he was about to look back smugly, he realized that more than a dozen yachts had suddenly appeared behind him, and Shi Yuting was on one of them. What was going on? Shi Tiannan hurriedly increased his horsepower and rushed towards the dock! Chapter 925 - Pursuing Victory (2)

Chapter 925: Pursuing Victory (2)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When he arrived at the dock, Shi Tiannan got into the car and quickly sped towards his final destination. He drove recklessly, ignoring the safety of other road users and pedestrians. All he could think of was escaping the pursuit. F*ck! He actually prepared the car long ago! When they arrived at the dock and saw Shi Tiannan driving away, Xiao Lei could not help but curse! However, the next second, the corner of his lips curled up into a smile. He looked at a pickup off-road vehicle not far away! Big Brother, wait here! Xiao Lei told Shi Yuting as they got off the yacht. The former rushed towards the vehicle he saw. Brother Hai! Walking to the pickup truck, Xiao Lei patted the driver who was sorting out the goods. The driver turned his head and was a little surprised when he saw Xiao Lei. Brother Lei, Why are you here? Are you on a mission again? Yes! Can I borrow your car? Of course, as long as Brother Lei requests for it, Ill give it to you! Thank you! As Xiao Lei spoke, he had already opened the drivers door. Then, he waved at Shi Yuting not far away, signaling for them toe over! After getting into the car, the group of people followed Shi Tiannans rampage that left behind a mess. They followed him all the way. The dock was crowded and noisy. Moreover, there were peopleing and going to transport goods. If they wanted to quickly break out of the encirclement, they could only keep on ramming. As for Shi Tiannan, he was so flustered and panicked that he could not think straight. He ended up getting lost and not able to leave the dock even after a long time. However, this ce was extremely familiar to Xiao Lei. In a short while, he saw Shi Tiannans car. Xiao Leis driving skills were very good. Even if it was a sharp turn, it was not difficult for him to maneuver it with a drift. Hah, you cantpete with my driving skills, little fellow! Xiao Lei seemed to be filled with fighting spirit. His goal right now was to catch up to that car! As there were too many people at the dock, he could not shoot directly. He wanted to avoid hurting the innocent people. Therefore, Xiao Lei could only rush up and block Shi Tiannans car before personally capturing him! Along the way, Xiao Lei kept honking his horn in order to give some signals to those who might not be able to avoid him in time! Beep! Beep! Beep! Make way, make way, this lord is tracking a fugitive, make way, make way! Shi Tiannan grew increasingly frantic as he watched the truck behind catch up with him. Son of a b*tch! Do you still have any humanity left?! Xiao Lei grew furious as he watched Shi Tiannan disregard the safety of others as he drove. He suddenly stepped on the elerator and rushed towards Shi Tiannans car with anger! In an instant, the entire dock was turned upside down. The crowd even put down their work just to avoid the two cars that were speeding! It was easy to see that they were about to rush onto the road. However, Shi Tiannan did not expect that just as he was about to drive onto the road, a big truck suddenly drove over from his left. He was only concerned about escaping from Shi Yutings pursuit and could not react in time. By the time he came back to his senses and tried to avoid it, it was already toote! Then came a series of rapid braking sounds! Xiao Lei suddenly stepped on the brakes the moment he saw the collision. Due to inertia, the people in the car jerked forward too before they saw the tragic car ident in front of them! Chapter 926 - The Fate of Shi Tiannan

Chapter 926: The Fate of Shi Tiannan

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The chaos came to an end just like that. In an instant, the pier became quiet. Shi Yuting and Xiao Lei got out of their vehicle and walked towards Shi Tiannans car. It had been damaged beyond recognition. The front of the car waspletely dented into the bottom of the train! But what was uncertain was whether Shi Tiannan was alive or dead inside! He died without us taking action? said Xiao Lei as he walked towards the crashed car. Shi Yuting also walked over, but was stopped by Xiangyi. Because Shi Tiannan had a gun in his hand, it was too dangerous to go over rashly. Mr. Shi. Shi Yuting nced at Xiangyi and calmly said, Its fine. He and Xiao Lei walked towards the crash, and Xiangyi followed closely behind him. In the drivers seat, the front of the car had been smashed and Shi Tiannans entire body was stuck in the drivers seat, his head bleeding. However, he was still breathing. When he turned his head, he saw three people walking towards him. He quietly raised the ck pistol in his hand and aimed it at Shi Yutings head. He would never die in Shi Yutings hands! Originally, he thought that after he was adopted by a rich person, he would no longer be looked down upon by others. However, who knew that all of this was ruined when Shi Yuting was brought back to the Shi family! From that day onwards, his grandfather, who had been doting only on him, suddenly switched his attention to Shi Yuting. Needless to say, his father, who had always been cold to him, became even more so. He clearly remembered that he and Shi Yuting had been injured at the same time that day. However, they had only cared about Shi Yutings safety, abandoning him on the stairwell before he was finally discovered at night. If his grandfather had not discovered him in time, he would have died long ago! All of this was because Shi Yuting had taken away everything that should have belonged to him! So even if he died, he would never die by his hands! He slowly raised the gun in his hand and aimed it at Shi Yuting. He slowly pulled the trigger! Mr. Shi, be careful! Through the shattered car window, Xiangyi could not help but turn pale with fright when he noticed Shi Tiannans actions in the car! Shi Yuting stopped in his tracks and also noticed Shi Tiannans actions. However, his face was calm and unhurried. His sharp eyes stared at the cold muzzle of the gun! In the next second, only the sound of a gunshot could be heard! Shi Tiannans head fell onto the steering wheel. The bullet that should have been fired didnte. Everyone turned around and saw that there was a gun in Xiao Leis hand. He blew on the muzzle of the gun. Its settled! He turned around and looked at Shi Yuting. Shi Yuting smiled, then looked at Shi Tiannan. Maybe this was the best oue for him. At least he didnt die directly by his hand. To his grandfather, it was a kind offort. ... Xiao Lei was still a little reluctant for Shi Yuting to leave. Are you really not nning to stay here for a few days? No, your sister-inw is still waiting for me at home. Shi Yuting looked at him and the corners of his lips curled up into a smile. Xiao Lei was only two years younger than him. He had long been used to being addressed as either brother or boss. And Xiao Lei also knew about the marriage since he followed reports of Yuting closely through the news. He didnt expect the cold Shi Yuting to actually fall for a person so deeply. It seemed that his sister-inw wasnt just any ordinary person. Then bring Sister-in-Law over to hang out some other day! The subsidiarypanies under Di Zun will be opened here. So, there will be plenty of opportunities when that timees! Chapter 927 - Death

Chapter 927: Death

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Alright, Ill be waiting for you! Ok, ok. Dont forget to prepare a big red packet for your sister-inw and two young nephew and niece! Definitely! The two of them teased each other for a while before Shi Yuting and Xiangyi prepared to return to Z City! During the two days they left, Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan had been extremely worried. So the two women were extremely relieved to see them both return safely. The next day, in a rented house somewhere in Z City, a woman was watching the news on the television, and her hands were trembling violently! Ever since she broke off from the Shi family, her and her sons days were extremely miserable. After the attack on Shi Yutings private jetst time, the fewpanies that Xiao Yayue ran all went bankrupt,, because of Shi Yuting. In order to avoid him, her son, Shi Tiannan, even brought her along. He did not dare to have a stable foothold because he did not want Shi Yuting to find them. Aftering to Z Country, her son arranged for her to stay in this residential house that did not look very eye-catching. It had been half a month and her son still had note to look for her. Although they were not biological rted, it was precisely because she could not have children that she treated Shi Tiannan as her own flesh and blood since he was young. She treated him as her own son. Because of this, Shi Tiannan was unable to abandon her. However, even so, his ambition was too big. He only wanted topete with Shi Yuting, and there could only be one survivor. Aftering to Z Country, Shi Tiannan knew very well that when he caused Shen Lanzhisa, Shi Yuting had also been searching for his mother. Therefore, aftering here, he first hid his mother, Xiao Yayue, before nning for everything! Up until today, Xiao Yayue had not seen him for half a month. The first time she heard about him again, it was through the news. Xiao Yayues hands were tightly clenched as she stared at the TV, and her entire body was trembling from anger! Why, why was her life so miserable? She had thought that after marrying Shi Xiaotian, she would be the mistress of the Shi family and live a happy and carefree life! She had not expected that Shi Xiaotian would not even touch her. He had even used her as a leverage to force her into a divorce, allowing Shen Lanzhi to enter the family! It was not easy for her to obtain a fortune, and to establish her ownpany. Her career could be considered to have been thriving, and at the very least, she would not have to worry about food and clothing. However, she had not expected that in the end, the son she had raised by herself would also die at the hands of Shi Yuting. Why did their lives have to be ruined at the hands of Shen Lanzhi and her son? Why was she the loser? She was not satisfied. Why could Shen Lanzhi stay at the Shi family and live a luxurious life, enjoying the happiness of family?! She could not and would not ept things as they were! Xiao Yayue saw her sons body being taken away by the police on the screen. Her nails started to dig into her flesh, causing blood to ooze out! At the same time, in Shi Mansion. Early in the morning, Shi Le also saw the news. It reported the car ident that happened the day before yesterday. It was the day Shi Yuting went to discuss business. Although the news report did not say it, he knew clearly that Shi Tiannan had died. Is this true? Shi Tiannan is dead? Shi Nuannuan was also very surprised when she saw the news. However, Shi Nuannuan did not have the slightest bit of sympathy for his death. He was the one who hadmitted many evil deeds. He had tried to kill her brother time and time again. He deserved to die! Zuo Weiyi, who had just carried the children downstairs, could not help but walk over. She was a little shocked when she saw the news on the television. Chapter 928 - Can’t You Say It All at Once?

Chapter 928: Cant You Say It All at Once?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Compared to what he had done to Shi Yuting, Zuo Weiyi also felt that perhaps Shi Tiannans death was a good thing for him. If he didnt die, Shi Yuting would be carrying out his murder n all the time. And eventually, one day, he would kill him. At night, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but ask as shey in his arms. Shi Tiannan really died in a car ident? No. Zuo Weiyi raised her head and looked at his exquisite face. So that was you... When I went to discuss business, I was ambushed by him. However, I had already expected some scheme from him, so his n failed. Shi Yuting did not forget to put on an air as he recounted what happened. Zuo Weiyi could not be bothered to go along with him and instead asked, And then? And then, I followed up with a follow-up attack. He nced at her. Then, he raised his hand and carried her onto him as hey. Zuo Weiyi frowned, feeling a little disgusted. Cant you say it all at once? Then, I chased after him, and he ran away. There was a car ident. He neither spoke too quickly nor slowly. He paced his storytelling just right, but the entire event seemed as if it happened within a few minutes. Then why did you say he didnt get into an ident? Zuo Weiyi was almost confused by him. Yes, we thought he was dead. Who knew that he wasnt? Then, he took a gun and aimed it... He dragged out hisst syble and raised his index and middle fingers, pressing them against the center of his brows. Here. Seeing his actions, Zuo Weiyi was stunned for a moment. Then, with an anxious expression, she asked, Then, did you do anything? As she spoke, she wanted to check if he was injured. No. He pressed her against his body. My friend reacted quickly and shot him before he pulled the trigger. Zuo Weiyi looked at him and lowered her eyes. So that was the case. In other words, Shi Tiannan did not die in a car ident, nor did he die directly by Shi Yutings hands. Perhaps this was the best oue. Grandpa seems to be in a bad mood today. Of course, after raising him for so many years, even if he wasnt rted by blood, he still cares for him. Shi Tiannan might have always wanted to kill him, but since he never tried to bring any harm to Grandpa directly, Shi Le could never bring himself to hate his adopted grandson. If he was someone else, after knowing that his own grandson was attacked by an airne, he would have personally sent people to execute Shi Tiannan. But it was precisely because he was Shi Tiannan that he still had some feelings and could not bear to personally execute him. But even so, he knew very well that if he was not killed, his own grandson would be the one to die. So he chose to ignore it and y chess and fish with Zuo Yi all day, letting Shi Yuting execute Shi Tiannan himself while pretending not to know anything. Now that he knew that his grandson who he had raised for more than 20 years was dead, who would be in a good mood? Dont worry, this matter will pass. He caressed her hair. His ck eyes looked at her. If you have time to worry about Grandpa, you should worry about your husbands needs first. Zuo Weiyi was flustered. She was still unable to adapt to the speed at which he changed the topic. Then, the man flipped over and swapped positions with her, pressing her under his body. Ever since the three-month deadline passed, they seemed to have returned to the days before her pregnancy. Every night, she would be pressed under his body to satisfy his so-called needs! Shi Yuting Call me hubby. Chapter 929 - Madam, You Flatter Me.

Chapter 929: Madam, You tter Me.

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Are you going to let me off just if I call you that? Yes... I can consider it. Hubby. Yes? Why did she feel like she was still fooled? Call me that from now on, then you wont be afraid of ***. I have a lot of essence in my body. I wont die even if I do it ten times! As he said that, his hands had been busy elsewhere as he pulled off the pajamas on her body. He looked at the woman in his arms and smiled cheekily. So Madam has also learned to say what she means. She was slightly stunned. What do you mean? Before, youd say No, no! But then, youd ask me to Hurry up, hurry up! She paused for a moment and then blushed until her ears were red. You clearly did it on purpose! How can you me me... Her sentence trailed off. Oh? How did I do it on Purpose? You could have... The words were on the tip of her tongue, but she was too shy to say it. Could what? He looked at her and smiled wickedly. Although it was difficult to say it, she was unwilling to be used by him for not saying what she meant. So he lowered his head andined in a low voice, I could have done it very quickly, but I deliberately slowed down... It was because he had predicted her extreme desire that he deliberately slowed down so that she would take the initiative to speak! Why would I do it on purpose? He looked at her as if he didnt understand. She was so embarrassed that she flew into a rage. She suddenly raised her head and blurted out, Thats because you predicted when I would reach orga Before she couldplete the word, she suddenly came back to her senses. She knew that she had been fooled by him again. She was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole in the ground and hide in it! What do you mean by orga? He still looked like he did not understand. Zuo Weiyi was furious at his seemingly innocent face. I just realized that you are so shameless! Madam, you tter me. ... Can you be any more shameless? Yes! He suddenly turned over and pressed her under him again. His ck eyes looked at her pupils that were as ck as the starry night. How shameless do you want me to be, Madam? You can choose any of the 32 postures! ... What 32 postures? 32 postures. ... Get lost! She turned around, pushed him away, and buried herself in the nket. Go to sleep! However, just as she turned around and was about to sleep with her back facing him, an indescribable unknown object suddenly pressed against her back. Then, a hand began to pull away her inner clothes... After giving into another crazy demand, Zuo Weiyi finally fell asleep soundly at three oclock. And when the next morning came, she had another fevershe could not get out of bed again. * * * Soon, its the end of the year. New Years Eve is the day after tomorrow. Shen Lanzhi and Zuo Weiyi got up early as the snow fell even more so in Z City. Today was the day that the babies went to the hospital to get vinated. Originally, the doctor woulde to Shi Mansion. However, because he had to give the babies aprehensive physical examination today, they had to bring them to the hospital instead. In order to give them the best protection, Shi Yuting, who could not spare time, even sent eight bodyguards to escort them to the hospital. The bodyguards had solemn expressions and were stared at by passersby. Zuo Weiyi felt awkward. Shen Lanzhi was the same. She felt that her son was making a big fuss out of nothing. Before they got into the elevator, Zuo Weiyi said to the eight bodyguards behind her, You guys wait here. Theres no need to follow. Chapter 930 - All of You, Hide Yourselves!

Chapter 930: All of You, Hide Yourselves!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, the bodyguards remained silent. Zuo Weiyi thought that they understood, so she turned around and walked into the elevator. Unexpectedly, the bodyguards behind her also followed her in. Didnt I tell you to wait here? Mr. Shi said not to leave you alone, said one of the bodyguards with a simple and honest face. Zuo Weiyis gaze fell on the bodyguards face. What if I go to the toilet? You guys wont leave my side either? She also knew that the safety of the children was very important, but what would others think when they saw them? They might even think that they were acting pretentious showing off their wealth! Moreover, the people who needed to be dealt with had all been dealt with. How could there be so many dangers in the world? Wouldnt they still encounter bad people even if they had taken precaution? The bodyguard couldnt help but pause. He didnt quite understand what she was saying. At this moment, the elevator had already arrived at the vination department. The group of people had just walked out of the elevator when they attracted the astonished gazes of many people. It made Shen Lanzhi and Zuo Weiyi feel ufortable. Waaa... Suddenly, there was a loud wail. Zuo Weiyi stopped in her tracks and turned. She saw a two- to three-year-old girl crying on the lounge chair not far away. She was a little confused. She looked at another little boy who was snuggling in his mothers arms. He was looking at them with a terrified expression. His body kept shrinking into his mothers arms as if he was afraid of them. The little boys mother followed her sons gaze and looked at them. She could not help but be stunned. Then, she gently coaxed her son, Dont be afraid. Dont be afraid... Mommy... There are bad people there... The little boy seemed to be very afraid. Zuo Weiyi could not help but be startled. Then, she turned her head and looked at the eight bodyguards behind her gloomily/ Because they were tall, wore sunsses, and a ck suit, their faces looked even more intimidating. To be honest, if she saw it herself, she would also be a little afraid, let alone a child. Looking at the bodyguards, Zuo Weiyi instantly understood! These bodyguards must have scared the children. All of you, hide yourselves! Hearing her sudden words, all the bodyguards could not help but be stunned. They looked at each other, not understanding what the young madam meant. You scared the children. Shen Lanzhi also turned around and looked at the bodyguards. As mothers, they could naturally understand how other mothers felt. The bodyguards looked at each other again. Then, the leaders bodyguard said, But, Mr. Shi asked us to definitely... Definitely scar the children? That wasnt the case. You can follow, but you must not scare the children. Otherwise, leave this ce and wait downstairs. The bodyguards were at a loss. How could they protect them without scaring the children? Was it their fault that they looked scary? The bodyguard looked at Zuo Weiyi and then at the two frightened children. Should they coax the children first? As long as they dont cry, they should be fine, right? When he thought of this, the bodyguard couldnt help but walk over to the little girl who was scared out of her wits and nned to pacify the little girl. However, just as he took a step forward... WAAAAA..... The little girl cried even louder with a pitiful expression on her face, she practically tore apart an adults heart! Chapter 931 - Don’t Make Things Difficult for Me

Chapter 931: Dont Make Things Difficult for Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If her daughter cried like this, Zuo Weiyis heart would definitely break too! However, she was still holding her own child in her hands, so she couldnt just put hers down tofort the little girl. At this moment, the little girls mother ran over. Baby, whats wrong? Wah... mommy, theres a bad person... wah... Hearing this, the woman looked at Zuo Weiyi and the others. When she saw the fierce bodyguards behind her, she couldnt help but feel a little afraid. However, the child was scared to tears. As a mother, how could she not care? She protected her child in her arms and then stood up to look at Zuo Weiyi, You rich people, you wouldnt have done this to your own child, would you? The hospital doesnt serve your family. If youre so rich to hire so many bodyguards, why dont you just build a hospital at home?! Zuo Weiyi and Shen Lanzhi were stunned and didnt know what to say for a moment. They could understand the womans feelings. After all, the child was crying too hard. What if she really got sick from being scared? Thinking of this, Zuo Weiyi smiled at the woman. Im sorry for scaring your children. Ill send them off now. With that, she turned around and looked at the bodyguards. Why arent you leaving? The bodyguards looked at each other. If anything happened to them, they wouldnt be able to bear the responsibility even if they had four heads. Young Madam, please dont make things difficult for us. Then dont make things difficult for me. They were only at the entrance of the elevator, and there were almost all children there. If the entire floor became scared to the point of crying, wouldnt it be chaotic? But, if Mr. Shi mes us... Dont worry, Ill call you if theres anything, or... She looked at the eight bodyguards and pointed at the seemingly gentle-looking bodyguard. Let him stay. The leading bodyguard looked at the bodyguards behind him and finally agreed. After all, they all had walkie-talkies. If something urgent happened, they would be the first to receive the news anyway. Alright then, Young Madam, remember to call us if theres anything. Got it, all of you can leave now. After the seven bodyguards left, Zuo Weiyi asked the remaining one to take off his sunsses so that he would look more approachable. As expected, by the time she turned around, the little girl who had been scared to tears had gradually stopped crying. Zuo Weiyis lips curled into a faint smile as her heart calmed down as well. Finally, they were able to enter examination room. After a series of physical examinations for the babies, it was time for their vinations. The moment the needle was inserted, the two cute babies instantly burst into tears. Zuo Weiyis heart was broken and her eyes turned slightly red. She gently coaxed them. Dont cry, dont cry... youll be fine soon. After the vination, they put on the babies clothes. The doctor had prescribed some supplements for the babies as they were found to becking calcium. Take this and collect the medication on the first floor. Since both of them were carrying a baby each, Shen Lanzhi handed the list to the bodyguard and asked him to get it instead. The bodyguard took the list and looked at the two of them worriedly. He wanted to ask the other bodyguards to follow them, but they were still surrounded by children. They would probably be chased away by the young madam again. Chapter 932 - Ah! My Grandson!

Chapter 932: Ah! My Grandson!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After some thought, he decided to go get the medication himself. A cell phone rang. Zuo Weiyi was holding her child when she realized that it was her cell phone. She took it out from her pocket and noticed that it was a call from Nuannuan. Were you able to send Xiangyi away? Today was the 28th of December. The reason Nuannuan did note with them was because she had gone to the airport to send Xiangyi away. She should be on her way back now. Yes, Im at the hospital entrance. Where are you? Nuannuan had just parked the car and got off. Zuo Weiyi looked in the direction of the hospital entrance. Were on the first floor Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Shen Lanzhi without any warning. Shen Lanzhi had her head lowered as she yed with the child in her arms, unaware of the figure that suddenly appeared in front of her. At the veryst moment, she finally subconsciously felt a shadow over her. She looked up and was shocked beyond disbelief! Xiao Yayue took the opportunity to snatch away the baby in her arms and rushed towards the entrance of the hospital! Ah! My Grandson! Shen Lanzhi quickly recovered from her shock and sprinted after Xiao Yayue. Xiao Yayue, return my grandson to me! Shen Lanzhi shouted as she chased after her with a heart-wrenching pain in her chest! Zuo Weiyi was still on the phone with Nuannuan when she suddenly heard the suddenmotion. Her voice came to an abrupt halt as her eyes widened due to the scene she immediately witnessed not far away! Child... my child! She threw away her phone and rushed towards the hospitals main entrance with Lian Lian in her arms! The sudden exmation also caught the attention of the bodyguard. As he turned around, he saw the young madam and madam rushing towards the hospitals main entrance at the same time. But only Weiyi had a child in her arms. On the other hand, another woman was running towards the entrance with a child wrapped in her embrace. The bodyguard returned to his senses and quickly pressed the walkie-talkie beside his ear. Theres a sudden situation! A woman carrying the young master rushed out of the main entrance. Quickly stop her! The bodyguard dropped everything and immediately rushed towards the entrance! After receiving the news, the other bodyguards who were waiting near the entrance also rushed into the hospitals main entrance! My child... Mo Mo... Zuo Weiyi cried like a weeping pear blossom, as if her heart had been torn apart. That was her life! At the main entrance of the hospital, Shi Nuannuan was on the phone with her sister-inw when she suddenly heard a burst of noise from inside. It ounded like the cries of her mother and sister-inw... There was no further response from the phone either. Shi Nuannuan was dumbfounded. She raised her head and saw that the door of the hospital building was in chaos. Xiao Yayue carried the child and rushed to the door only to find that a group of bodyguards had rushed in. She had no choice but to turn around and rush to the side door with the child in her arms. My grandson... It was unknown where Shen Lanzhis strength came from. But she was able to rush towards Xiao Yayues back in one go and grabbed her by her clothes! Give my grandson back to me! She was about to snatch the child in Xiao Yayues hands. However, Xiao Yayue did not let go as she desperately tried to break away from Shen Lanzhis grip on her clothes! Chapter 933 - The Child Who Was on the Ground

Chapter 933: The Child Who Was on the Ground

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Dont even think about it! Xiao yayue roared angrily back at Shen Lanzhi. You destroyed me, and your son killed mine. Now, Im going to use your grandson as a sacrifice! She twisted her body fiercely and broke free from Shen Lanzhis hold as the former attempted to continue her escape! However, Shen Lanzhi grabbed her hair. Give the child back to me! Mo Mo had been frightened by everything that was happening and ended up crying loudly. Shen Lanzhi suddenly stopped reaching for her grandson. She was afraid that she would hurt him, so she could only grab Xiao Yayues clothes and hair with all her might! Child, my child... Zuo Weiyi managed to catch up with the chase. But the child in her arms started to cry too. Zuo Weiyi was almost unable to bear it, feeling as if her heart was truly about to break. Because Shen Lanzhi was able to grab hold of Xiao Yayue, the bodyguards also managed to arrive in time. The sight of the bodyguard made Xiao Yayue know that she had already failed to achieve her goal. Suddenly, she raised both her hands and lifted the Mo Mo in her hands! Seeing her actions, Shen Lanzhi and Zuo Weiyi werepletely scared out of their wits. They froze and their faces turned pale. Xiao Yayue raised the child in her hand and was about to smash him onto the ground.. No!! Seeing Xiao Yayues action, Zuo Weiyi, who was not far away, felt as if a sharp sword had pierced through her chest. Unable to withstand the stimtion, her legs went soft and her vision went ck. She lost consciousness and fell down... Sister-inw! Shi Nuannuan was not far behind when she witnessed her sister-inw copsing. She managed to rush forward in time to catch both the mother and child. Sister-inw?! My grandson! Shen Lanzhi snapped out of her stupor and reached out towards her grandson. But she was a step toote as the child slowly slipped out of the hands of Xiao Yayue. Her almond-shaped eyes were wide open. She was so frightened that her face changed abruptly, and not a trace of blood could be seen! Mo Mo... In a split second, everyone expected the child to be on the ground, but things suddenly took a turn. One of the bodyguards suddenly glided along the floor and slid to the front of Xiao Yayue at the critical moment. Just like that, he acted as a cushion for Mo Mo! When the babynded in his arms, the other bodyguards also heaved a huge sigh of relief, as if they were relieved of a heavy burden! After all, the life of the young master was worth more than their livesbined! The bodyguards rushed in front of Xiao Yayue without dy and overpowered her! Xiao Yayue grew extremely dissatisfied by how her ns became thwarted by the bodyguards quick save. She still wanted to cause trouble, but she was already remanded by the bodyguards and could not struggle free! Mo Mo, my grandson... Shen Lanzhi picked up the child in the bodyguards arms and embraced him with tears streaming down her face. If her grandson was hurt, she might not be able to live on. At this time, the bodyguard, who had contributed a lot, could finally stand up. He reached out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. It was such a close call... Fortunately, the floor was slippery enough for him to slide over. If he was just a stepte, the child might have truly been smashed onto the cold floor. Chapter 934 - You’ll Never See the Light of Day Again!

Chapter 934: Youll Never See the Light of Day Again!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With Mo Mo caught in time, and Zuo Weiyi and Lian Lian leaning against her safely, Nuannuan was finally able to breathe out a sigh of relief. She looked down at her unconscious sister-inw and called out softly while gently patting her face. Sister-inw? Zuo Weiyi slowly woke up. The next second, she bounced up. Mo Mo! As soon as she sat up, she saw Shen Lanzhi holding the child while crying. She got up and walked over to take the child. Then, she hugged the child tightly in her arms, feeling like she had regained what she had lost. My Mo Mo... Despite Mo Mo safely in her arms, Weiyi still trembled with lingering fear. Shen Lanzhi felt extremely guilty. If she had held the child more tightly, such a thing wouldnt have happened. If the bodyguards hadnt arrived in time, she really didnt dare to think about the consequences. She didnt dare to think about what would have happened... Weiyi, Im sorry. Its because I didnt hold the child properly that such a thing happened... Zuo Weiyi looked at her mother-inw. She knew that under such circumstances, it was inevitable that she would be distracted. No one would have thought that Xiao Yayue would suddenly appear here. If it were her, she might have also been distracted for a moment, giving Xiao Yayue the same chance to snatch the child away. Its good that the child is fine. You dont have to me yourself. Shen Lanzhi nced at her. Despite her guilt, she was happy that the child was safe at least. Shi Nuannuan also walked over with Lian Lian in her arms, ring fiercely at the culprit, Xiao Yayue! You couldnt kill my mommy previously so now you want to harm my nephew? Your heart is really full of snakes and scorpions! Xiao Yayue sneered, Hah! Compared to that b*tch, your mother, Im far superior! Shi Nuannuan raised her hand and pped Xiao Yayue mercilessly! You and your son deserve to die! Xiao Yayue was not happy to be pped. She wanted to return it, but her hands were tied up and she could not move at all. She could only re fiercely at Shi Nuannuan! At this moment, the leading bodyguard could not help but speak up. He looked at Shen Lanzhi and then at the young madam. Seeing that they still had lingering fear on their faces, his gaze finallynded on Shi Nuannuans face. Eldest Miss, what should we do with this woman now? Should we hand her over to the police or wait for Mr. Shi toe deal with her? Hearing this, Shi Nuannuans gaze shifted from Xiao Yayues face to the bodyguards and finally on Zuo Weiyis. Sister-inw, how do you n to execute her? Zuo Weiyi looked up and turned towards Xiao Yayue who still looked malevolent. She recalled the scene of Xiao Yayue attempting to throw her son to the ground. Weiyis eyes grew dark and her face turned cold. Arrest her and send her to the first prison. Never let her see the light of day again! It wasnt just Shi Nuannuan and Shen Lanzhi who were surprised, but even the bodyguards were too. After all, the young madam had never used such ruthless words. To Shi Nuannuan, her sister-inw had not seemed to be such a ruthless person. However, there are always exceptions and people can change. Over time, the bodyguards noticed that her behaviour was bing more and more like Shi Yutingsruthless and merciless. She did not want the wicked person to die, but to suffer a fate worse than death instead! Chapter 935 - The Punishment, the Negotiation.

Chapter 935: The Punishment, the Negotiation.

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, maam! After receiving the order, two of the bodyguards escorted Xiao Yayue out of the hospital. Shen Lanzhi, you will definitely die a horrible death! Xiao Yayue cursed stubbornly. Little did she know that in the first prison, there were endless torments that were worse than death waiting for her! Despite the relentless curses sent her way, Shen Lanzhi remained calm. She already had children and two beautiful grandchildren. How could she lose them all? Shen Lanzhi, Zuo Weiyi, and the others did not take her curses to heart. Zuo Weiyi also believed that she did not do anything wrong or evil. Her two children would definitely grow up healthily until she would be buried a hundred yearster. Later, when Shi Yuting found out what had transpired, he severely punished the bodyguards. Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little guilty. After all, it was also because she had insisted on not allowing the bodyguards to apany them so closely that Xiao Yayue was able to find the chance to take advantage of the situation. The bodyguards were indeed somewhat wronged. Actually, I didnt let them follow because when they did, they had scared the children until they started crying... Zuo Weiyi could not help but speak up as she approached them in the courtyard. I dont care about the process. Their duty is to protect you. If they could not do it, then they had not performed their duty, said Shi Yuting coldly. As expected of the king. Zuo Weiyi sensed why and how his subordinates had been able to remain so loyal to him. Just the expression on his face alone made people not dare to raise their heads. She looked at the few kneeling bodyguards. They all had calm expressions on their faces, as if Shi Yutings punishment wasnt too much. But, they also saved Mo Mo in time. It can be considered as making up for their mistakes, right? Zuo Weiyi still tried to persuade him. When she made them leave, they had said that Shi Yuting would not let them go if he found out. However, they were helpless in the face of her insistence as the Young Madam. They had to leave, despite the huge dilemma they faced. Therefore, she did share a certain amount of responsibility. It was their negligence that caused the consequences in the first ce. How could they make up for their mistakes? Shi Yuting frowned at her. Zuo Weiyi paused. She wanted to plead on behalf of the bodyguard, but it did not seem to have any effect. Im also partly responsible for this matter. Why dont... you punish me as well? asked she carefully as she looked at him. It wasnt that she pitied the bodyguards, but she didnt want others to ept the punishment for the consequences she had caused. She felt a little guilty in her heart. Are you feeling sorry for them? Weiyi was taken aback. No, I just feel that this matter Add another 20shes! Before she could finish her sentence, Shi Yuting suddenly turned around and gave out the order coldly as he faced the bodyguards kneeling in front of him! The sudden 20shes caught them unprepared. The bodyguards raised their heads one after another, but when they saw Shi Yutings cold face, they quickly lowered their heads. Why was it that the more the young madam interceded, the heavier their punishment became? The bodyguards were all confused. The twentyshes were too inexplicable. Chapter 936 - Ke Zhengfeng Was Reported

Chapter 936: Ke Zhengfeng Was Reported

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Logically speaking, her husband doted on her to the bone and regarded her as his life. Shouldnt her plea be somewhat effective? Even if it wasnt effective, it still made sense. But why did he suddenly add another twentyshes? The leading bodyguard kept his head down and couldnt figure out the reason behind this. Could it be rted to his heart...? The bodyguard suddenly came to a realization and finally understood the reason behind these twentyshes! Rather than persuade him, could it be that her pleas only made him jealous? Oh my god! Then their twentyshes were truly too unjust! The bodyguards didnt know whether tough or cry. They didnt expect Young Madam to plea for mercy for them, only to end up giving them another twentyshes! Zuo Weiyi was also shocked by the unexpected oue of her actions. She couldnt help but feel that Shi Yutings twentyshes were somewhat inexplicable! Shi Yuting, why did you suddenly add anothert wentyshes to them?! Thirtyshes! Shi Yutings face was very gloomy. Zuo Weiyi waspletely dumbfounded. She wanted to continue reasoning with him. Shi Yu Young Madam! This time, the leading bodyguard dared to open his mouth and looked at Zuo Weiyi with great gratitude. He did not know whether tough or cry. Please...dont speak anymore. Zuo Weiyi looked at the bodyguard in surprise. Shi Yuting red sharply at the bodyguard and thetter immediately lowered him head again. Zuo Weiyi looked worriedly at the bodyguard before turning back to Shi Yuting. She seemed to have understood something in an instant and could not help but look at Shi Yuting suspiciously. Could it be that he just jealous? Forget it. If she opened her mouth again, the bodyguards would probably be punished more severely. If that happened, she would really be a great sinner! After thinking for a while, she could not help but turn around silently and walk into the house. It was indeed a little cold after being out for so long. And unfortunately, the bodyguards were still kneeling in the snow to receive their punishment. The heater was turned on in the house. Zuo Weiyi poured a cup of hot tea and sat on the sofa. After taking a sip, she felt her core warming up. She looked out the window and admired the fluttering snowkes. Another year had passed in a blink of an eye. Not only was she married, she had even given birth to a pair of twins. Who would have thought that the illegitimate daughter that everyone had been targeting all those years ago would suddenly turn out to be the young madam of a wealthy family, as well as the granddaughter of an ex-president. Even Zuo Weiyi herself had never thought that her life would one day undergo such an earth-shattering change. Tomorrow was New Years Eve. It was time for her to visit her mother. What? The head of the Z Countrys Finance Ministry has been demoted? Damn, he actually embezzled so much money...200 million?! Nuannuans exmation suddenly echoed through the living room as Zuo Weiyi was deep in thought. With her cup of tea still in hand, she turned towards the TV Nuannuan was watching and saw the news. As a citizen of Z Country, Zuo Weiyi recognized the man on the screen at a nce. Wasnt he the Finance Minister, Ke Zhengfeng? He had been arrested? Wasnt it rumored that he was an honest official? How could it be revealed that he had embezzled 200 million yuan? Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but be a little interested in this piece of news. In the past, he was an honest official. The recent election conference also said that he was very likely to be elected as a representative of the National Peoples Congress. Why was he suddenly arrested? Wow, the one who reported him was just a mayor... Everyone knew that in the officialdom, reporting ones immediate superior was as difficult as ascending to heaven. But Mayor Xia was actually brave enough to do it! Shi Yuting had just finished punishing the bodyguards as he joined them in the living room. He took the cup of tea from Weiyis hands and drank a sip. Chapter 937 - Reunion on New Year’s Eve (1)

Chapter 937: Reunion on New Years Eve (1)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Then, his looked at the television screen. His lips unintentionally curled into a smile, and it did not escape Zuo Weiyis notice. She looked back at Ke Zhengfeng on the television. Could it be that they had interacted with each other before? Why are you smiling? asked she. He casually pulled her into his arms. Its nothing. Tomorrow, lets go pay a visit to Mother-in-Law. Her curiosity had been sessfully diverted. It seemed that he was thinking the same thing as her. After the news broadcast, Shi Nuannuan took an apple. When she turned around and saw her brother and sister-inw snuggling together, she could not help but stop biting the apple. Tomorrow was New Years Eve. She wondered what Xiangyi would do at home? She fell into an endless reverie.. ... On New Years Eve. In the morning, Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi went to the cemetery. They even carried Mo Mo and Lian Lian. Although the children were very young, Zuo Weiyi did not believe in superstition. She only wanted to carry the two cute babies and show them to her mother. It was a little cold in the middle of winter. After getting out of the car, Shi Yuting took the initiative to hold Lian Lian. Lian Lian, were you really my little lover in your past life? Shi Yuting was initially a little awkward in figuring out how to interact with and hold the babies. However, after a few months, he was now a lot morefortable with them. Looking at his daughter in his arms, the coldness of the outside world seemingly faded, reced by a fathers love for his daughter. Looking at his expression, Zuo Weiyi unconsciously smiled. Though he had initially been favouring sons over daughters, he had been fawning a little too much over Lian Liantely. Out of curiosity, she could not help but ask, Why do you seem to favor Lian Lian a little more? Although he would asionally hug Mo Mo, the number of times he hugged his son was obviously less than Lian lian. Because she was obviously my little lover in my previous life, said Shi Yuting so matter-of-factly. So you dont like your son? I do, but... He turned to face her. Theres a difference between loving a daughter and loving a son. I can give my daughter the best, and even raise her at home for the rest of her life. But my son is different. What he wants to do is what Im doing now, and not live under the wings of his parents. Zuo Weiyi was a little surprised by his words. What he meant was that he could dote and spoil his daughter with all the love in the world. On the other hand, he wanted his son to grow up independent and strong. Yuting had his own way of loving his children. Lets go. He smiled as he walked into the cemetery with his daughter in his arms. Zuo Weiyi lightly pinched her childrens hands, worried that they might be cold. But based on how the color was restored on their skin after, they were as warm as they can be. The two of them had just arrived at the cemetery when Zuo Yi arrived as well. She had originally nned to inform her grandpa, but when she thought of the cold weather and her grandpas old age, Zuo Weiyi did not have the heart to tell him that she hade to visit her mother. So she did not expect him toe anyway. Her grandpa must still have a lot of regrets about her mother and grandmother. Zuo Yi looked somber as he ced a bouquet of white chrysanthemums on the tombstone. He knew very well that no matter how much he owed her, he could not make up for anything. And right now, his only responsibility was to let his granddaughter continue to be happy. That would be hisst responsibility in this world. It was already ten in the morning when they came out of the cemetery. Chapter 938 - Reunion on New Year’s Eve (2)

Chapter 938: Reunion on New Years Eve (2)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Weiyi did not want to stay too long. The weather was too cold and she was afraid her babies would start to freeze. Back at the Shi mansion, Shen Lanzhi and Nuannuan had been busy the entire time to prepare for the New Years Eve dinner feast. ? Uncle Yu also came to help. This year, Shen Lanzhi felt much more rxed. While the snowkes fell outside the window and the winter whitendscape really convinced one of the coldness of the weather outside, the interior of the house remained cozily warm. Zuo Yi had always spent New Wear alone. asionally, Gu Yansheng would apany him, but ever since Shen Ruoxi left, he had never been so happy. He was able to reconcile with his old friend of many years. He also had an obedient and sensible granddaughter, and now he had two more great-grandchildren. Thinking of this, his eyes could not help but redden as he sat on the sofa. Suddenly, a phone rang. Shi Nuannuan heard the familiar ringtone as she decorated the living room. She hurried to the coffee table and recognized the caller ID immediately: it was Xiangyi. She happily picked up her cell phone and walked to the second floor! Shi Le, who was ying chess with Zuo Yi, was stunned when he saw his granddaughters actions. This child was being so sneaky just to answer a phone call. Could she really be in love? Who was It? That child, Cheng Huan? But he didnt seem to have seen that child recently. Could it be that the two of them had been in contact by phone? With that in mind, he felt that it was time to call Old Man Cheng to wish him a happy new year. He started to turn around to grab his phone but immediately noticed that Zuo Yi was looking a little dejected. Whats wrong with you? Nothing.Zuo Yi straightened himself out and stared at the chessboard, acting as if nothing had happened. His absent-mindedness had led him to get check-mated Checkmate! Shi Le had a smug look on his face. He had finally won! Zuo Yi nced at him and didnt say anything more. After all, winning or losing didnt matter to him at all. Shi Le stood up. Im going to make a phone call. As he spoke, he walked to the side of the coffee table. Before his hand touched the phone, the phone rang. He paused for a moment before picking it up. Very soon, Old Man Chengs voice sounded from the phone. Thats great! No one knew what was said on the phone, but Shi Le was beaming with joy. After hanging up the phone, Shi Le said to Zuo Weiyi and Shi Yuting who were sitting on the sofa, Old Man Cheng wille to our house for the New Years Eve feast as well. As he said this, he seemed to have thought of something and looked in the direction of the second floor. Could it be that the phone call was really from Cheng Huan? Old Man Cheng called right after she had picked up her phone... Could it have been Cheng Huan after all? As he thought about it, Shi Le could not help but feel that this matter was really developing. If he could really be inws with the Cheng family, he would naturally be happy. He also really liked that child Cheng Huan. Night gradually fell. As the snowkes stopped falling outside the window, the colorful lights around the Shi mansion lit up one by one, lighting up the festive atmosphere of the night. Shi Nuannuan had note down from the second floor, even when it was time for the New Years Eve dinner. Shi Le could not help but walk up to the second floor and knock on the door. Nuannuan, what are you doing? Come down for dinner. Shi Nuannuany on the bed and chatted happily with Xiangyi. She seemed to have forgotten that the New Years Eve dinner had already begun as night fell. She only snapped back to reality when she heard the knock on the door. She turned around and saw that it was already dark outside the window. When she heard her grandfathers voice, she hurriedly shouted at the door. I know, Ill be right there! When he heard his granddaughters voice from inside the door, Shi Le did not forget to press his face against the door as if he wanted to eavesdrop on whether that call was from Cheng Huan. Chapter 939 - Reunion on New Year’s Eve (3)

Chapter 939: Reunion on New Years Eve (3)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Shi Nuannuan was not stupid. She did not hear the sound of her grandfathers footsteps leaving, so how could she possibly speak again. He did not hear anything and thought that she had hung up the phone, so he did not say anything more and turned around to go downstairs. ? Only when the footsteps gradually faded away did Shi Nuannuan put her phone to her ear and said to Xiangyi on the phone, Im going to eat. Happy New Year! Happy New Year. Xiangyis voice came from the phone. The phone call put her in a good mood. She hummed a little tune as she went downstairs. Its so lively this year. Shall we get together every year for the New Year? How is that possible? Youll get married sooner orter. If you get married, youll have to spend the new year at someone elses house. Shen Lanzhi realized that her daughter had really grown up. In the blink of an eye, she had reached the age of marriage. She couldnt help but feel a little mncholic. At this moment, Shi Le suddenly said, Thats not necessarily true. She cane with her inws. Why dont our three families spend the new year together? The reason Shi Le said that was because he felt that if Nuannuan married into the Cheng family, the friendly ties between the two families would definitely make it possible. However, Shi Nuannuan smiled awkwardly. She lowered her head and silently picked up a piece of spinach from the hot pot to eat. If grandfather knew that she was going to marry Xiangyi, would he still say that? After the family reunion dinner, Zuo Yi took out a red packet and distributed it to everyone. Even Shen Lanzhi had one. In his eyes, she was also a junior. Shi Nuannuan felt a little strange. Every year after the reunion dinner, grandfather would give out red packets. Why was there no red packet this year? Sitting on the sofa, she looked at her grandfather suspiciously. Grandfather, where are your red packets? Ill send itter. There will be guestsing, said he with a smile. He had prepared a big red packet for Cheng Huan. Shi Nuannuan could not help but pause. Guests? Who were they? They were in Z Country right now. Could it be that Brother Shenghao wasing? No, when she called him in the afternoon to pay her new years greetings, he said that he had gone on a trip abroad and was not in Z Country. Then who could it be? Okay, Happy New Year. Zuo Weiyi also received a new years call from her best friend. She really did not expect that her good friend would also be getting married. Time really passed in the blink of an eye. At eight oclock, the doorbell of Shi Mansion rang. Uncle Yu took the initiative to walk out to open the door. Not long after, he saw that Cheng Huans family of three generations had arrived. When she saw Cheng Huan, Shi Nuannuan, who was sitting on the sofa, could not help but be stunned. The smile on her face suddenly froze. The guests that grandfather mentioned were those from the Cheng Family? Both parties briefly introduced each other before sitting down on the sofa. Cheng Huans parents gaze fell on Shi Nuannuans face. The more they looked at her, the more they liked her. Shi Nuannuan felt a little ufortable being looked at, so she stood up and nned to leave the group of the elders alone. Her brother and sister-inw were setting up Kong Mingnterns in the courtyard. She was going to make a wish too! Cheng Huan, you should go too. Young people have more things to talk about when they are together. Its better to not feel bored sitting together with us, the older generation. Shi Le encouraged Cheng Huan when he saw Shi Nuannuan leave the table. Cheng Huan liked Shi Nuannuan, but because of her frank rejectionst time, he did not know if he should continue pursuing her or just take a step back. However, just when he decided he should give up on her, she appeared in front of him again. His heart seemed to be deeply attracted to her, and his mind was filled with her. Chapter 940 - The End of the Main Arc. Please Continue to Support Xiangyi and Nuannuan.

Chapter 940: The End of the Main Arc. Please Continue to Support Xiangyi and Nuannuan.

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With Shi Les encouragement, Cheng Huan turned towards the direction Nuannuan left before getting up and heading off in the same direction. In the courtyard, Shi Yuting taught Zuo Weiyi to release a Kong Ming Lantern before releasing one for himself. Thenterns carried their wishes and prayers. ? With his arms around her shoulder and their faces filled with happy smiles, their gazes followed the gradually floatingnterns. All of this was so beautiful, warm, romantic... However, Shi Nuannuan, who had suddenly appeared, separated them. She directly inserted herself between the two of them, pushing them away from each other. Then, she picked up amp as if nothing had happened and asked, Brother, Sister-in-Law, how do I set up thismp? The romantic atmosphere was suddenly disrupted, and Shi Yutings face darkened. He waved her away. Go away. Shi Nuannuan was pushed away as if she was being nuisance. She staggered and almost fell as she tried to stand. Just when she thought she was going to fall like a dog eating sh*t, she suddenly bumped into something behind her. A hand caught her in time. Are you okay? Cheng Huan smiled as he looked at her. Uponing into contact with his touch, Shi Nuannuan felt a little ufortable. Then, she quickly pulled her hand away from his. Im fine! Cheng Huan was aware of her retreat, but he did not appear to be disappointed either. Instead, he continued to smile. Why dont you let him teach you? Shi Yuting looked at Shi Nuannuan and gestured at Cheng Huan. Shi Nuannuan could not help but pause. What did he mean? Her brother clearly knew that she liked Xiangyi! Its so cold. Lets go inside. Shi Yuting had already wrapped his arm around Zuo Weiyi and was about to enter the house. Zuo Weiyi nced over her shoulders as she was forced into the house, worried for Nuannuan. It seemed that her grandfather was sincere in trying to set her up with this Cheng Huan. Xiangyi was not around either. Would there really be any sparks on such a romantic night? Well, based on how much Nuannuan liked Xiangyi, it didnt seem like it. Thinking of this, she felt relieved again as she followed Shi Yuting to the second floor. The two of them walked over to the balcony and looked at the city lights not far away. The sky was filled with fireworks, lighting up the entire night sky. Leaning in his arms, Zuo Weiyis lips curled up into a blissful smile. She nced down and saw that Shi Nuannuan was still lightingnterns. She had lit a few but none were flying off. She could not help but feel a little annoyed. Forget it, Im not going to light anymore! She threw down the lights and turned around to enter the living room! Do you think Nuannuan and Xiangyi will be together? I think so. How are you so sure? However, Shi Yuting narrowed his eyes and met her pitch-ck eyes. If I said no, would you ask the same question? Zuo Weiyi was stunned. Probably so? No matter what his answer was, she would always be curious. How could he be so sure? Intuition, said he simply as he looked up. Zuo Weiyi was stunned. Intuition? Madam, you seem to be quite free. He suddenly changed the topic. Zuo Weiyi was stunned again. What? Then, her body suddenly rose up and left the ground. What are you doing? When she came back to her senses, she was already on top of him. Its rare for the moonlight to be so beautiful tonight. Lets not waste this beautiful night. Lets do something meaningful... She panicked! After so many times, how could she not know what he meant by something meaningful! Are you kidding me? The Cheng family was still downstairs, and he actually wanted to do that kind of thing with her in the room? Shi Yuting, there are guests here! She struggled and beat him, trying to jump off his body! What are you afraid of? Its not like they wille to our room to appreciate it. Just like that, she was forcibly carried into the bedroom and thrown onto the bed.. End of the main arc. Chapter 941 - The New Year atmosphere

Chapter 941: The New Year atmosphere

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion New Years Day. Early in the morning, Shi Le packed his luggage because he had promised to travel around the world with Zuo Yi. ? They had worked hard for decades and had now reached the peak of their lives. They had no regrets and their lives could be consideredplete. Now, they only needed to enjoy their old age in thepany of their children. Of course, before that, while they were still able to move freely, they had to travel around the world. That way, they would truly have no regrets even if they had to cross over into the other world. Grandpa, Grandfather Zuo, have a safe trip! Shi Nuannuan wished them well as she watched them get into the ck Lincoln. Once the car had disappeared around the corner, she turned and walked back into the house. She tried to remain calm, taking deep breaths. But not seeing Xiangyi for even three days was driving her crazy. Had she gone mad? She heard that he would only be back on the eighth day of the New Year. In other words, she would have to wait for another week before she could see Xiangyi. But why did she feel like she couldnt wait any longer? She plopped herself down onto the sofa and pulled up Xiangyis number on her phone. She had just called him before she went to bedst night. Wouldnt it seem too a little obsessive if she called him again? Her brother said that she had to be more reserved. But... Should one even be reserved with a lover? She didnt think so and dialed Xiangyis number! The phone rang for a long timeno one picked up. In the end she gave up. But, what should she do? She missed Xiangyi so much! Suddenly, an idea popped into her head. She should go find Xiangyi in G City. Nuannuan, were going to the citys main temple to pray for the babies. Do you want to go? Shen Lanzhi had been keen to visit the temple to pray for her grandchildren after hearing that Z Citys temple would be filled with strong incense and was usually flooded with people praying for their children every New Year. Nuannuan looked up and saw that her mom, sister-inw, brother and the twins had already gathered in the living room. Nuannuan would have usually wanted to go, but she refused this time. Im not going! Hearing her daughters answer, it wasnt just Shen Lanzhi but even Zuo Weiyi was surprised. Wasnt Nuannuan usually the outgoing one? Why would she pass on an outing on New Years? Why arent you going? Wouldnt you be alone at home then? asked Shen Lanzhi as she carried her grandson. Shi Nuannuan avoided her gaze. Although she could hide it from her mom and sister-inw, she could not hide it from Shi Yutings eyes. She lowered her head. Yes, but I just wanted to catch up on some sleep. I hadnt slept wellst night. With that exnation, Shen Lanzhi didnt push further. Alright then. You stay at home and rest well. Okay. After watching them leave, Shi Nuannuan did not turn around and go upstairs until the car was far away. After a few minutes, she came down with a red suitcase in her hand. Before boarding the ne, she sent her brother a message. After all, if she left without saying anything, her mom might be worried about her. After a while, she saw her brothers reply: Be careful, dont act recklessly.. Shi Nuannuan pouted. Tsk, didnt you and sister-inw get to know each other because you acted recklessly? In the end, you got married and lived a happy life. In Shi Nuannuans heart, it was only a matter of time before she slept with Xiangyi! But thinking about it, she wasnt sure if she would even have the guts to do it. She turned off her phone before the flight to G City officially took off. It was already one oclock in the afternoon when she arrived at G City Airport. Chapter 942 - Missing Him (1)

Chapter 942: Missing Him (1)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She had been here once before, and the ce was still familiar to her. Xiangyis home was in a third-tier county town. Well, it wasnt really his home, was it? After all, he lived with his aunt and uncle went he came back herest year. He lost his actual home when he was only in his teens... But Shi Nuannuan did not know the exact reason. After leaving the airport, she hailed a taxi and took it to the county town where Xiangyi lived. In the county town, she found a decent hotel to stay in. Of course, the hotels here were iparable to the star-rated hotels that she had stayed in before, but she was not picky! After booking the room, she left the hotel. Xiangyis home was still a distance away from her hotel, so she had to take another taxi there. She didnt tell him that she was here, so he would definitely be pleasantly surprised to see herter, right? Shi Nuannuans heart became filled with joy as she imagined his reaction! After various attempts at remembering the way there, she finally managed to get much closer to his house. She remembered that Xiangyis house was in the third row.. When she arrived at the third row, she indeed saw the familiar door. The residential area here was filled with small houses with a single door and a single courtyard. While things looked peaceful, their economic situation was not as good as those in the city. The courtyard door was not closed, so Shi Nuannuan walked straight in. When she walked into the small courtyard, she saw a figure walk out from the main door. It was a girl. Who are you looking for? asked the girl as she sized up Shi Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan also looked at the girl. She had not seen this girlst year. Could Xiangyi be hiding a mistress? Xiangyi! Shi Nuannuan called out all of a sudden! She was always a direct and straightforward person. The girl was stunned for a moment before asking, Who are you to him? Why are you looking for him? Shi Nuannuan thought for a moment. People had to identify themselves before being able to meet him? Hence, she answered without thinking, His girlfriend! The girl was obviously shocked. She looked at Shi Nuannuan from top to bottom again. In the room on the second floor, Xiangyi was using hisptop to deal with something when he heard a conversationing from downstairs. He thought it was his imagination, but he swore he heard Nuannuans voice. But this was G City, and it was the first day of the New Year. How could she be here? As he tried to figure things out, he heard her voice again! He got up and walked to the window. Sure enough, he saw the familiar figure standing downstairs. He turned around and rushed downstairs. As soon as he came out, he saw the face that he had been longing for. Nuannuan. Hearing the voice, Shi Nuannuan turned around. The moment she saw Xiangyi, she rushed over without a second thought. With no regard to her surroundings, she hooked her arms around his neck. Xiangyi! Xiangyi hugged her tightly and smelled her fragrance. A few secondster, he let go of her and stared at her beautiful face. His spoke in his deep and maic voice slowly. Why are you here? She smiled brightly. I missed you! Unlike other girls, Shi Nuannuan dared to love him openly. She did not feel ashamed to say that she missed him. It was true after all, she did miss him. She missed him so much that she flew all the way here from Z City! He beamed and touched her hair. His eyes were spoke of his longing for her the past few days. Chapter 943 - Missing Him (2)

Chapter 943: Missing Him (2)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Shi Nuannuan remained oblivious. Instead, she continued looking into his dark eyes. What about you? Do you miss me? He smiled and simply replied, Yes. It was only one word but it was enough to make Shi Nuannnuan happy! She knew that Xiangyi did not say much. For a man with few words, such a response was more than she can ask for. Xiangyi looked behind her. There was no luggage. He must have booked a hotel in the county town just likest year. Are your things at a hotel? asked he. Shi Nuannuan nodded. Yes! He smiled and immediately pulled her into the house. The girl immediately became a mere bystander as she watched them enter the house. Dont dirty the floor of our house! The smile on Shi Nuannuans face froze. Floor? She looked down and noticed that her boots had gotten dirty from the snow and mud due to weather changes in the past few days. However, Xiangyi ignored the figure behind him. Instead, he pulled Nuannuan to the door and reached out to grab his slippers. Dont wear my shoes. I dont like it when others use my things! The girl started to really be upset when she saw Xiangyi reaching for his slippers. Xiangyi continued to turn a deaf ear to her. Instead, he took another pair of mens slippers and swapped them with his own. Then, he looked up at Nuannuan and said, Here, wear mine. Alright! replied Nuannuan as she took off her own shoes, put on the slippers, and walked into the living room with Xiangyi. The moment they did, someone walked out of the kitchen, about to take off her apron. The middle-aged woman was shocked to see Xiangyi walk in with a girl. Xiangyi, who is she? My girlfriend, replied Xiangyi calmly. The middle-aged woman immediately sized up Shi Nuannuan. Though they had never met before, Shi Nuannuan could already guess that she was his aunt. My aunt, Su Xiuying. Since she was Xiangyis family, she politely greeted her. Hello. Su Xiuying nodded. However, Shi Nuannuans empty hands did not make a good first impression. This was her first time visiting, but she did not bring any gifts. However, Su Xiuying pretended to be friendly. So, whats your name? Shi Nuannuan nced at Xiangyi. Why didnt he introduce her properly to his aunt earlier? She looked back at Su Xiuying with a smile. My name is Shi Nuannuan. You can call me Nuannuan. Oh, Nuannuan, where are you from? What does your family do? Although Xiangyi wasnt her son, she judged Nuannuan as if she was choosing her own daughter-inw. Shi Nuannuan felt a little ufortable that the aunt was already asking about her family upon their first meeting. However, because she was Xiangyis family, the one who directly raised him into the man he was today, she could not disy her unhappiness too openly. Instead, she simply smiled and dismissed the question. Well go up first. Xiangyi cut in before taking Nuannuan to the second floor Chapter 944 - Missing Him (3)

Chapter 944: Missing Him (3)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Xiuying and her daughter rarely left their hometown and were oblivious to branded merchandise, exining how they failed to notice that Shi Nuannuan was dressed in branded clothes from head to toe. Rather than living like Nuannnuan, they could only afford to buy new clothes only once a year. As she watched the couple walk upstairs, Su Xiuying still couldnt help herself from sizing Nuannuan up. This girl was quite good-looking, but her family background was still unknown to her. Xiangyi was was quite famous in their area so its not unusual for a number of girls who would want to go after him. Mom, why did Big Brother Xiang suddenly bring a girlfriend back? Why havent I heard of him having a girlfriend before? At this moment, Su Xiuyings daughter, Feng Lulu, walked over and looked up the stairs as well. Su Xiuying turned to her daughter. How would I know? Besides the money that your big brother Xiang gives us every year, he rarely tells us anything else. Thats true. Hes not a part of our family. Feng Lulu knew very well that the reason her mother was still polite to Big Brother Xiang was because he gave them a good sum of money every year. Otherwise, her mother would not have let him stay in their house! Su Xiuying nced at her daughter in annoyance. Heh! Your father doesnt think so. Didnt he always say that Xiangyi is now a part of our family? If it were not for the sake of money, Su Xiuying would indeed have kicked Xiangyi out of the house long ago. When her husband brought him into the house, she did not agree. However, Feng Shunqing insisted on bringing him home. In the end, there was nothing else she could do about it. At the time, their family wasnt very well-off. So having an extra mouth to feed for free was not something she could easily and generously ept. It wasnt until Xiangyi left and started bringing backrge sums of money for them that she started to treat him better. But its not yourplete loss, is it? Big Brother Xiang brings home hundreds of thousands every year! Isnt that better than your own son? Su Xiuying nced at her daughter and muttered to herself. Thats true. When she thought of her disappointing son, Su Xiuying could not help but grumble, Your brother is too much! Ever since he graduated, hes been loafing around at home all day. He only knows how to ask me for money. Look at him now. He cant even afford to support himself. He even bought a car at the end ofst year. Now I have to support him and his car! Hearing her mothersints, Feng Lulu couldnt help but grumble too. Thats because you pamper Cheng too much. Su Xiuying was instantly speechless. She did indeed pamper her son a little too much. But she only had one son. If she didnt pamper him, who would? Forget it, none of you have to worry about me! Su Xiuying left for her bedroom. After a while, she walked out again to the door, as if she was going out. Going to y cards again? Of course, its the New Year, what else can I do other than ying cards? Generally speaking, the New Year was a time to visit rtives, but the Feng family didnt have any. Thus, Su Xiuying would only yed cards. Of course, its also something she loves to do anyway! On the second floor. It was Shi Nuannuans first time visiting Xiangyis room. Although it was a little small, it was very simple andfortable. When she camest year, she did not even have time to enter before she ran away in anger! Chapter 945 - Giving You All the Love in the World

Chapter 945: Giving You All the Love in the World

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She walked to the window and looked outside. Although it was the suburbs of the county, the scenery was quite beautiful. Small-sized houses stood among the flowers and trees. Potted nts were ced on the balconies of every house. This was something that did not exist in the city. Your neighborhood is really beautiful, said Shi Nuannuan sincerely. Xiangyi looked at her from the back tenderly and lovingly. When he was dealing with work just now, he almost couldnt calm down. After not seeing her for three days, his mind became increasingly distracted and preupied with thoughts about her. The task he had been working on was supposed to only take an hour toplete but an entire morning had passed and it still wasnt done. Do you like this ce? He walked over and stood beside her. He followed her line of sight and looked at the scenery. I like the tranquility here. As she replied, a thought suddenly appeared in her mind. If this was Xiangyis home and they got married, did that mean that she would have to move here? Though the scenery here was very beautiful, she still wanted to live in the same city as her family. Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a little troubled. Xiangyi noticed her change in demeanour and could not help but ask, Whats wrong? Shi Nuannuan looked hesitantly at him before seriously asking, If I marry you, will I have to live here? There was no shyness or awkwardness in her voice. However, Xiangyi was slightly stunned. He liked her, loved her, and would even do anything for her. However, he had never had the luxury of hoping that he would marry her and keep her by his side for the rest of his life. Hes a considerate person, so he darent ask for too much. Whatever he desired, hed keep them a secret for now. Instead, he smiled and said, If you dont like it, we wont stay here. Then where will we live? She was curious. Where do you want to live? asked he seriously. Without thinking, she said, I want to live in the same city as Mommy, Grandpa, Brother, and Sister-in-Law. Then well live there in the future. But, your home is here... Was he going to abandon his family and live in another city with her? He looked at her bright eyes and paused for a few seconds before saying, But my family isnt... Shi Nuannuan was stunned. No family? Yes, although this was where he stayed, it was his uncle and aunts home. Suddenly, a gurgle came out of nowhere. Shi Nuannuan and Xiangyi could not help but be slightly startled. Then, Xiangyi looked at her stomach. You havent eaten? A hint of concern shed across his eyes. Shi Nuannuan looked up at him, then lowered her head and nodded. No... Xiangyi looked at the time on his wrist. It was already two oclock. Why didnt you eat something when you got off the ne? Its already sote. Shi Nuannuan suddenly felt a little embarrassed and lowered her head. I wanted to see you as soon as I could... Such a simple and ordinary sentence made his heart skip a beat. He raised his hand and suddenly pulled her into his embrace. A deep and maic voice came above her head. Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan was still a little stunned by his sudden embrace. But with her face pressed gently against his sturdy chest, she feltfortable and ted. Huh? Chapter 946 - Cooking for Her

Chapter 946: Cooking for Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Give me some time. I will definitely prove myself and give you all the love in this world. The sudden confession caught Shi Nuannuan off guard. She leaned against his chest and nodded her head, a little flustered. Okay. She wasnt sure what exactly she had agreed to. He had changed his mind! No matter how much he had to give, he would spoil her until thest moment in this world! The sound of hunger came from Shi Nuannuans stomach again. Xiangyi let go of her and smiled at her. What do you want to eat? Ill make it for you. It was the first day of the new year, and the restaurants should be closed, so he nned to cook something for her personally. Shi Nuannuan looked up at him in surprise. Youll make it for me? Yes. He nodded, still smiling at her reaction. You know how to cook? Do you want to try it? Yes! She nodded her head eagerly! He smiled, took her hand, and walked to the door. Lets go. After going downstairs, Xiangyi pulled her straight to the kitchen. He then walked to the fridge and opened it before asking her, What do you want to eat? She thought for a few seconds before looking up. Steak! Xiangyi paused for a moment before chuckling. I dont have the ingredients for it. After all, this was a rural area. Things like steak could only be found in restaurants, so it was not something easily found at home. Moreover, even if they could find a piece of beef to make a steak, they did not have any western tableware that could be used. Dishes. What kind of dishes do you like to eat? They usually had in white rice, home-cooked dishes, and almost no western dishes. Dishes? Shi Nuannuan came to a realization and smiled at Xiangyi. Meat! What else? Um... I cant think of anything else. You can make whatever you like. Ill definitely like what you make anyway! He smiled. Okay. He took a few eggs and meat from the fridge and a few vegetables. Xiangyi walked to the side of the sink and washed all the vegetables. After that, he cut them neatly with an incredible handle at the knife. Shi Nuannuan was dumbfounded as she watched him. Do you cook often? I do it when Im in the apartment. It was impossible for him to go out to eat every day. Unknowingly, he eventually learned the job of cooking. Shi Nuannuan looked at the sliced tomatoes and realized that she was too hungry. She could not help but walk over, pick up a piece, and put it into her mouth. Then, she looked at him. But Xiangyi only looked on affectionately. The single slice of tomato was definitely not enough to appease her hunger. She could not help but reach out to pick up another piece and put it into her mouth. Delicious? Yes! She nodded, then picked up another piece and handed it to his thin lips. Xiangyi was slightly startled. He nced at the tomato in her hand, then opened his mouth and allowed the slice to enter his mouth before chewing on it. Ah! Shi Nuannuan suddenly eximed. Xiangyi quickly turned around, thinking that she was injured somewhere. Whats wrong? Turning his head, he found that she was unharmed, and the worry in his heart disappeared. Shi Nuannuan raised her bright ck eyes and stared at him. She said a little awkwardly, I forgot to wash my hands just now. He smiled. Im fine. Half an hourter, Shi Nuannuan smelled the aroma of rice. Then, home-cooked dishes were served one after another. It looks so delicious... Nuannuan almost couldnt help herself as she inhaled the aroma of the home-cooked meal. Chapter 947 - Disliking Ginger

Chapter 947: Disliking Ginger

Forty minutester, two dishes and a soup were ready. Xiangyi brought the dishes to the dining room and served her a bowl of rice. Eat. She was really hungry, especially when she saw the table full of delicious-looking dishes. She picked up her chopsticks and couldnt wait to taste the shredded pork! Mmm... She chewed slowly, thoroughly savouring the vour of the food. It was so delicious. Suddenly, Shi Nuannua stopped eating and spit out the mouthful she ate earlier. Whats wrong? Xiangyi looked on with worry. Her furrowed brows seemed to be expressing some sort of difort, as if she was enduring something. Xiangyis first thought was that the food tasted terrible. However, it was not the first or second time he had cooked. Although it was not as professional as a chefs, it should not taste so terrible. Or was it not suitable to her taste? However, no matter how unsuitable it was, she wouldnt have spit it back out like this, would she? Is it very bad? asked he hesitantly. Shi Nuannuan nodded and immediately shook her head. No! Its... She looked at the food she threw up on the table, and sure enough, she saw traces of ginger. I dont like ginger. When she ate ginger, she felt as if she had eaten poison. She really didnt like the spicy and weird taste! Hearing this, Xiangyi came to a sudden realization. He looked at the dishes that he had just made. Other than the bowl of tomato egg soup, he had put ginger in the other two dishes. It turned out that she did not like to eat ginger. Ill pick it out for you. He got up and walked to the kitchen to get a pair of chopsticks. Then he sat opposite her and picked out all the ginger in the dishes one by one, cing them on the table. Nuannuan was touched by his considerate gesture. Xiangyi was really a gentleman. He was simply the perfect man for her! Alright. After picking out all the ginger, he put down his chopsticks and looked at her. Eat. She smiled and picked up her chopsticks again, eating happily! After a full meal, Shi Nuannuan was finally satisfied. She rubbed her round belly and said, Im so full! It was the first time she had eaten so satisfactorily. She was almost stuffed to death! By the time they were done, it was already 3:30 pm. After cleaning up the bowls and chopsticks, the two of them walked to the living room. Seeing that it was still bright, Xiangyi did not want her to return to the hotel so early, so he brought her to the second floor. He had lived with the Feng family for ten years, but he had never thought that this was his home. If it were not for his uncle, he would have left this ce long ago. Therefore, he did not want to sit in the living room with Nuannuan. He felt morefortable being with her in his room. In this house, his only territory was the room that belonged to him. The furnishing in the room were very simple. There was a bed, two shelves, a desk, a wardrobe, a chair and a single sofa. There was also a small bookshelf on the wall. There was no television to watch, so Shi Nuannuan walked over to look for a book. She preferred to read romance novels but Xiangyi seemed to have collected some famous and philosophical enlightenment books. She was not interested in any of them. What book are you looking for? Xiangyi noticed that she hadnt found anything from the bookshelf despite having stood there for awhile. Shi Nuannuan turned around. Romance novels. Do you have any? Xiangyi paused. He really had not collected romance novels before. Chapter 948 - She Realized that…She Liked this Position!

Chapter 948: She Realized that...She Liked this Position!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I dont have it, but... He got up and walked over. I remember buying a mystery novel before... No, no, no. Im not interested in mystery novels. Seeing that he was going to look for it for her, Shi Nuannuan hurriedly waved her hands. If you dont have it, its OK! She had just caught a glimpse of the bookshelf, so she wanted to see if there were any romance novels. If there werent any, it was fine. She didnt have to read it. But there didnt seem to be a television in the room... Then what were they going to do now? What were couples usually like when they were in a rtionship? Shi Nuannuan tilted her head and seriously thought about this question. Her gazended on an iPad on the bed. Well, they could watch some videos on the tablet! Lets watch a movie with this! said Nuannuan as she walked over to pick up the tablet. She picked up the iPad and sat down on Xiangyis bed. She even took off her slippers and sat cross-leggedfortably on the bed. This was because she often sat and yed with an iPad at home! So, she was already used to this position. For a moment, she seemed to have forgotten that this was Xiangyis bed and not her own! What movie do you want to watch? For Xiangyi, such electronic devices were only used for work. Hed never used them for entertainment before. He sat down on the bed next to her. Lets see if there are any good movies. Nuannuan turned on the device and scrolled through what was on it before finally deciding on a disaster movie from abroad. As soon as the movie started, Shi Nuannuan became very engrossed in it. However, halfway through the movie, she felt that her neck was a little sore because she had her head lowered, so she wanted to lie down. However, she quickly realized that this was Xiangyis bed... Uh, wouldnt it be bad if she just lied down like this? However, she was also a little curious about what Xiangyis bed would smell like? Would it have a smell that belonged to him? However, no matter what she thought in her heart, Shi Nuannuan still had to keep her behaviour in check! Even if she was with her boyfriend, she still had to pay a little attention to her image. However, if she kept looking down like this, her neck would be very sore... As she thought this, she could not help but raise her hand and rub her sore neck. Xiangyi noticed her movements and knew just from her sitting position that she would quickly grow ufortable. Thus, he reached out and pulled her into his embrace, letting her lean against him as he leaned against the headboard. The sudden action surprised Shi Nuannuanshe was a little confused for a moment. Then, he said in a gentle voice, Its morefortable this way. Shi Nuannuan could not help but raise her eyes to look at him as she leaned into him. When she met his dark eyes, she realized that.. she liked this position! Shi Nuannuan was finally able to continue watching the movie infort as she snuggled with him. Even Xiangyi, who did not like to watch movies, was influenced by her. His dark eyes remained focused on the iPad screen as they watched the movie together. The main characters of the movie was a couple who was suddenly kidnapped by a mysterious man and thrown into a secret room. The man had to decipher the answers before he could finally find the female lead. However, every question was would mean life or death for the female character. If the answer was wrong, the female character would be in danger. If the answer was wrong three times, the main character would die immediately! The couple in the movie spent 13 days in despair, helpless against the security of a proper supply of food and waterthey hovered between life and death. Chapter 949 - An Embarrassing Scene

Chapter 949: An Embarrassing Scene

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the end, the male lead answered all the questions correctly and met the female lead! And the two of them kissed passionately... Shi Nuannuan immediately shifted ufortably. Xiangyi felt her squirming in his arms and he felt a jolt through his heart. Strange, why was this scene not over yet... Shi Nuannuan wanted to fast-forward, but on second thought, if she reached out to fast-forward, wouldnt that make the situation even more awkward? Thus, she nned to wait for this scene to automatically end. However, two minutes had passed, and this damn kiss scene was not over yet. Instead, it was getting more and more ridiculous... No way, could it be that the male and female protagonist were nning to do that kind of thing on screen? As she thought about it, Shi Nuannuan could not help but swallow her saliva. Neither turning off the screen or keeping it on sounded like a good idea... She pursed her lips, and suddenly, she felt that her face was burning, as if it was on fire. And she started to be curious about Xiangis expression at the moment. She slowly turned and looked up at him. Xiangyi was a man after all. With a beauty in his arms and such a passionate scene ying in the background, he would be an abnormal one if he did not feel anything. However, he did not show it. He continued to calmly look at the screen as if nothing had happened. He just did not expect Nuannuan to suddenly look at him. The moment she raised her face, he also looked over and happened to meet her eyes. In an instant, his heart felt as if it had been struck by something, and his throat felt a little dry. Shi Nuannuan also did not expect him to suddenly meet her eyes too. She could not help but be shocked and quickly lowered her head again! Following that, she felt her entire body heat up, and her cheeks turned red and hot. Finally, the movie ended. Shi Nuannuan only realized that the movie had already ended when there was no more kissing between the male and female lead! Damn it, why did a kiss have to be so long? She thought that there would be other plots after the kiss, but why werent there any? They didnt even say who had kidnapped them. What kind of movie was this that had no proper ending? Then, thest scene of the movie appeared with two words: To be continued.. DAMN To be continued?! Shi Nuannuan came back to her senses and awkwardly moved the iPad away. Uh, it seems like the show is over... She tried to break the awkward atmosphere, but she did not hear Xiangyis reply. She was stunned for a moment, but she did not dare to look up at Xiangyi again because she was afraid that his magical ck eyes would suck her in! She cupped her little face and was about to get up from the bed. It was already dark out. After watching the movie for an hour and forty-nine minutes, it was already past five in the afternoon. Night was gradually falling outside the window. She got up and ced both her legs on the edge of the bed, about to reach for her slippers. However, in the next second, Shi Nuannuan felt a force pulling her back, and her center of gravity fell back to its original position! When she came back to her senses, Xiangyis face was right in front of her! She widened her bell-like eyes and looked at the handsome face in front of her. She felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest! Xiangyis face didnt move any closer to hers as he stared into her eyes but his throat still felt quite dry. Yes, he had missed her very much. His gaze slowly moved down from her eyes, to her nose, and then to her pink lips... Chapter 950 - Xiangyi’s Uncle

Chapter 950: Xiangyis Uncle

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He could not help but lower his head. In the next second, Shi Nuannuan could clearly feel the familiar softness of his lips and the faint smell of tobo from his breath. When she was kissed by himst time, he caught her off guard and her eyes were wide open. This time, she knew that she had to close her eyes. She shyly kissed him back, enjoying the moment. This time, she was willing to patiently wait for the moment to end naturally. Her response was undoubtedly a signal to Xiangyi! The kiss went from shallow to deep, from slow to fast. He did not want to hold back his longing for her anymore. He trapped her in his arms and sucked on the fragrance in her mouth. It was never more intense than this. Shi Nuannuan felt almost out of breath. Her small hands held onto his clothes tightly, and her whole body slowly lost strength as if she was paralyzed. After the kiss, he let go of her, because if he did not, he would only fall deeper, and it would be hard for him to control himself! She was a little shy, but she liked his kiss very much. She could not help but roll over onto the soft nket, and cover her face. It seemed like she was happy while hiding her shyness at the same time. Seeing her like this, a beautiful arc formed on Xiangyis face. He turned to look out the window and noticed that the sky hadpletely darkened. He got up and stood. Stay for dinner. Ill send you back to the hotelter. Shi Nuannuan finally got her blushing face out of the nket and looked up at him. She said, Uh, Im not very hungry. She had only eaten at three oclock so she still hadnt felt hungry. Do you want to go back now, then? She thought for a moment and nodded. Okay! He smiled and extended a hand to her. She took a look and ced her hand in his palm. Following his strength, she got up from the bed and shuffled into her slippers. The two of them went downstairs. Just as they reached the living room, they saw a middle-aged man walk in. When the man looked up, he saw his nephew holding a girls hand as they walked down the stairs. Feng Shunqing could not help but feel a little surprised. He nced at his nephew and then at Shi Nuannuan. When she saw the middle-aged man who had suddenly returned, Shi Nuannuan was also slightly stunned. However, what made her even more surprised was that the middle-aged man only had one arm... Was he a disabled person? Although she was a little shocked, Shi Nuannuan did not show it on her face. She may be capricious sometimes, but she had a good upbringing and would never discriminate against disabled people. Yi, this is...? Xiangyi pursed his thin lips when he saw his uncle. He then looked at Nuannuan beside him. My girlfriend, Shi Nuannuan. Feng Shunqing was a little surprised when she heard this, but he could not hide his joy. Xiangyi was already 27 years old. In a rural area like theirs, it was already time for him to start a family. However, he had not seen him for a long time. His family had wanted to introduce him to someone, but he always rejected them directly. He even rejected all the girls who liked him. This made his uncle very anxious about this matter, but that was as much as he could do. Feng Shunqing looked at Shi Nuannuan with a curious gaze. He nodded and smiled at the same time, as if he was very satisfied with Shi Nuannuan. Okay, okay! Call him Uncle. Xiangyi turned his head and suddenly looked at Shi Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan was surprised for a moment. Xiangyi wanted her to call him uncle? Uh, did this mean that she had already met the parents? She looked up at Feng Shunqing and revealed a brilliant smile. Hello, Uncle! Chapter 951 - My Shoes… They Seem to Be Wet…

Chapter 951: My Shoes... They Seem to Be Wet...

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, she felt a little strange. When she met his aunt previously, why didnt he ask her to call Su Xiuying aunt? O-okay! Feng Shunqing replied cheerfully. Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, he couldnt help but ask again, Are you nning to go out? Im taking her back to her hotel, said Xiangyi. Feng Shunqing nodded. It was indeed inconvenient for a girl to stay at their home on her first visit. Then go back to the hotel after a meal. Ill ask your aunt to prepare dinner. Feng Shunqing shouted at the top of his voice. Xiuying? Xiuying?! Theres no need, Uncle. I already made her some food. Shes not hungry right now. Xiangyi quickly reached out to stop his uncle from shouting. Feng Shunqing turned around and looked at the two of them. In that case, sit down and have some snacks. Thats alright, Uncle. Xiangyi kindly refused. Feng Shunqing also knew that though Xiangyi lived in this house, he barely spent time with the family outside of meal times. Once he was done eating, he would immediately go to his room every single time. Mom is ying mahjong. Shes not back yet! Feng Lulu walked out and looked at them. What? She went to y mahjong again?! Feng Shunqing couldnt help but frown. Ever since the familys conditions improved, his wife had been addicted to gambling all day long. Sooner orter, she might just bring down the family again! Feng Lulu didnt say anything more. After ncing at Nuannuan, she returned to her room arrogantly, the corners of her mouth even curled up proudly. Feng Shunqing turned back towards Xiangyi and Nuannuan and smiled at thetter. He wasnt too worried even though she had already seen some of the bad sides of the family. Uncle, well be leaving now. Xiangyis attitude towards Feng Shunqing was very gentle. Although he did not smile, he respected his uncle very much. Okay, remember to bring Nuannuan over for dinner tomorrow. Feng Shunqing did not forget to tell him. Xiangyi nodded before pulling Nuannuan to the door. Ah! Just as she was about to put on her shoes, Shi Nuannuan suddenly cried out in surprise. Whats wrong? Xiangyi looked at her in confusion. Shi Nuannuan had just taken off her boots. My shoes... they seem to be wet... How strange. Why were her shoes wet all of a sudden? Xiangyi frowned in confusion. He picked up one boot and sure enough, it was wet. He picked up the other and it was wet too! What was going on? Shi Nuannuan knew very well that her shoes would not get wet for no reason. However, she couldnt figure out how they could have gotten wet in the first ce! She turned around and looked at Xiangyi. What should we do? She only had that one pair of shoes. Otherwise, she might just have to wear Xiangyis pair of slippers. However, the snow outside had melted and the ground was filled with water. It was obvious that the slippers would not work. When she looked up at him, she noticed that Xiangyis face had turned dark. He put down her wet shoes and looked at her with his lips slightly curled upwards. Ill carry you. She paused. Carry her? To the hotel? But it was a long way from there. It took her ten minutes to get there by taxi. It would take them almost an hour to walk. Carry me to the hotel? She didnt think it would be possible. Although Xiangyi was strong and she was not very heavy, carrying her for an hour would still be tiring for him, which made her feel bad. But Xiangyis calm face turned amused as he smiled broadly, revealing two straight lines of white teeth. It was the first time she had seen him smile like that, and she was slightly stunned. She had known him for so many years, but she had never seen him reveal such a toothy smile. He was indeed so charming, and handsome, and intoxicating... Chapter 952 - His Gentle Care

Chapter 952: His Gentle Care

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shi Nuannuan looked infatuated as she watched Xiangyi. If you want to. His words stunned her back to reality. What? He did not say anything else. Instead, he walked in front of her and bent his over slightly. Get on. Looking at his broad and sturdy back, Shi Nuannuan reached out and hopped on without needing to stand up. Are your feet cold? Shi Nuannuan shook her head. Her entire body felt warm now. It was so warm that it reached her heart. How could she still feel cold?! With Nuannuan on his back, the couple slowly left the Feng familys home. Feng Shunqing nodded and smiled as he watched the couple leave. It was as if he was a father looking at his son and daughter-inw. Tears of excitement appeared in his eyes. Although he was not his biological son, Xiangyi was his sisters only son. He and his sister had been dependent on each other since they were young. The ident that year had taken her life and sent Xiangyi to the orphanage. He had searched for years before he found him and brought him home. His only wish now was for him to get married and set up a family. Although it was in the suburbs of the county, the facilities there were definitely not as good as in a big city. The couple continued walking under the night sky. There were only a few dim street lights on the small road in themunity. They were not very bright, but they could illuminate the small road in the vige for people. As Xiangyi carried her on his back, he would pinch her feet from time to time. Although she was wearing socks, it was still very cold. Are you really not cold? His deep and sonorous voice sounded under the night sky. It was low and pleasant to the ears. Shi Nuannuan hugged his neck and leaned on his back as she shook her head. Im not cold. But your feet are very cold. He looked ahead. Outside the residential area was the road with taxis to the county district. When Shi Nuannuan heard this, she stretched her head and looked at her feet. She had been so immersed in the moment that she even forgot that her feet felt cold. However, it was so blissful to be carried by him like this. It did not matter how cold it was! When he reached the road and stood at the intersection, Xiangyi reached out to call for a car. He then ced her in the back seat before climbing in as well. Are you still at the hotel fromst time? asked Xiangyi. Shi Nuannuan nodded. That hotel was the best in this county. Xiangyi also guessed that she should still be staying at that hotel. He said to the driver, Phoenix Hotel. Then, he reached down and grabbed her feet to ce them on hisp. As he rubbed them to keep warm, it was clear that he had no issues with it. Did Xiangyi really like her that much? Though she did have clean feet and it wasnt smelly, it was still not something anyone would easily do for her. You dont dislike me? Xiangyi looked up at her with a gentle smile. Why would I dislike you? She was the woman he loved. He could not even spoil her enough, so how could he dislike her? Im sorry. Arent you afraid that my feet smell bad? He smiled and did not say anything. Ten minutester, the car arrived at the hotel. Because she did not have shoes, Xiangyi continued to carry her as they got off the car. He carried her all the way into the hotel, attracting a lot of attention. Their actions were not the cause of it C the hoteliers and guests have seen such a thing many times. It was because both of their appearances were too eye-catching. Especially Shi Nuannuan, who was very beautiful. And by being in the country side, her beauty stood out even more! Chapter 953 - How Did She Know Your Surname?

Chapter 953: How Did She Know Your Surname?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Which floor? asked Xiangyi as they entered the hotel lobby. Shi Nuannuan looked up at his handsome face. Six! He smiled as he ignored the gazes of others and carried her to the elevator. Mr. Xiang. A woman in uniform walked towards them. Shi Nuannuan looked at her. The woman looked like an employee of the hotel But why did she call Xiangyi Mr. Xiang? She was a little curious. After entering the elevator, she could not help but ask, Did she just call you Mr. Xiang? He looked at her. Yes, its a polite form of address. Well, that was true, and it was also how others would call her brother out of respect. But what she was more curious about was that a hotel staff member suddenly called him Mr. Xiang as if they already knew each other. And she knew his surname was Xiang! How did she know your surname? Besides, she didnt need to look for you. She just greeted you out of the blue. At this time, the elevator had already reached the sixth floor. He nced at her and smiled without saying a word. Instead of answering, he asked, Which room? Room 609. He carried her and walked towards Room 609. Just as he was about to take a step forward, he saw a familiar figure walking towards him. Xiangyi. Xiangyi was a little surprised to see the other party. Miss An. The woman gave a slight smile. Its really you. An Zhihan noticed the girl in his arms, which surprised her a little. Xiangyi actually carried a girl to the hotel? This was too strange. She looked at Shi Nuannuan but didnt say anything else. What would a grown man do with a girl in his arms? An Zhihan was well aware, so she naturally not stupid enough to ask. Why did youe to the hotel? Because they were acquaintances, Xiangyi asked casually. An Zhihan smiled and turned to look behind her. A friend of mine came to visit, so I brought her to stay in this hotel. I just sent her back to her room. As she spoke, An Zhihan looked at Nuannuan again and their eyes met. Though she was in Xiangyis arms, she did not feel the slightest bit of embarrassment. Instead, she grew curious about An Zhihan. An Zhihan revealed a polite smile when she met her eyes. Shi Nuannuan also curled her lips to show her smile. However, she had never spoken to people she was not familiar with, so she remained silent. This is...? In the end, An Zhihan could not help but ask about Nuannuan. Xiangyi looked at Nuannuan, then back at Zhihan. My girlfriend. Im sending her back to her room too. Girlfriend? An Zhihan was stunned. When did he get a girlfriend? Although her heart was in turmoil, An Zhihan did not let it show outwardly. She just smiled and said, You have a girlfriend. Yes. Its the New Year. Why are you letting her stay in the hotel alone? It may have sounded like she was concerned about their rtionship, but in fact, she was more curious about whether Nuannuan will be staying alone or with Xiangyi at the hotel. Xiangyi smiled slightly and softly said, Its okay, she stays often in hotels. Indeed, when Shi Nuannuan was traveling, she would often stayed in hotels. An Zhihan smiled. Thats good. When are you leaving this year? If you have time, lets go to the Welfare Institute together? Chapter 954 - What About Your Father?

Chapter 954: What About Your Father?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sure. Then Ill take my leave first. She smiled as she looked at the two of them. Xiangyi nodded at her. Alright. Then, he carried Nuannuan to Room 609. An Zhihan stood in the elevator as she looked at the two of them. She had never felt so disappointed before. When they reached Room 609, Shi Nuannuan took out her room card and swiped it on the lock. Then, the door opened. He carried her into the luxurious suite. He ced her on the sofa and found a pair of slippers for her. Do you still have shoes? If not, he nned to go down and buy a pair for her, regardless whether or not a shoe store was opened at this time. He couldnt look for a pair earlier because he had her in his arms. Shi Nuannuan nodded. Yes, I have them! She looked at Xiangyi and suddenly felt a little curious. Who was that woman just now? She was just curious. She was curious about all the women who were talking to Xiangyi. Xiangyi raised his eyebrows. You mean Miss An? Yes. She nodded a few times. This hotel belongs to her family. Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a moment before asking, Then how did you meet her? Xiangyi was silent for a few moments as he stared at her delicate face. We stayed together in the Welfare Institute. Shi Nuannuan was stunned again. Welfare Institute? Was that the orphanage? Xiangyi stayed in that orphanage? But didnt he stay at his uncles house? When did he stay at the Welfare Institute again. You? He nodded as he stood opposite her. She sat on the sofa and looked up at him with a slightly surprised look in her eyes. Although she did not know much about Xiangyis family background, she had always thought that his parents had passed away and he was living with his uncle. She did not expect that he once stayed at the Welfare Institute. She was suddenly curious about his family background. Xiangyi, can you tell me about your family? I dont know anything about you! Although they had known each other for many years, she knew nothing about Xiangyi. That was because she had only met him 6 years ago, and even then, she had only recently gotten to know him properly. Before that, she had been living in C Country, away from her brother as he eventually found a capable assistant like Xiangyi. Her casual words made Xiangyis face darken. There was an ident. My mother died. Later, I was taken in by the Welfare Institute. Miss An was brought in as well. After that, my uncle found me and brought me back. She was also adopted by someone, the big boss of this hotel. He summarized it simply. But it was enough for people to get the gist of his family background. His mother died and he had no home. He was taken in by the orphanage and then brought home by his uncle. Then, what about his father? Shi Nuannuan was a little too oblivious as she asked, Then what about your father? Xiangyis face sank again. His expression turned cold instantly and Nuannuans smile faded. What was going on? Did she ask the wrong question? Oh, right. His mother had died, which meant that his father had also died. She did not realize it at all and only kept on adding salt to his wound. Realizing her mistake, she quickly apologized, Im sorry, Xiangyi, I... Its okay. He rejected her apologythere was no need to apologize at all. Eighteen years had passed, and he was already used to it. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was 5:40 pmit was still very early. However, it was the new year, and there did not seem to be any ces to go on the streets. Although he rejected her apology, Shi Nuannuan still felt that his expression had changed. It was different from before. Chapter 955 - Spoiling Her Forever

Chapter 955: Spoiling Her Forever

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Was it because she asked something she shouldnt have asked? Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips, feeling a little puzzled. Im going back first. You should rest early. He spoke softly, just about ready to leave. Are you angry? asked Nuannuan. She didnt want there to be a barrier between the two of them. If there was one, she needed to bring it up and just talk about it. This way, they could bettermunicate and resolve it. He paused for a moment, a little confused by her words. Angry? He did not want to talk about his father, but he was not angry with her because of that. He looked up and finally sat down beside her. Why do you ask? She looked at him. You dont look too good. Only then did he realize that he was angry. This was because he had mentioned it to others before. Once he was asked about his father, his expression would turn ugly. He must have scared her. Then, he softened his expression and revealed a gentle smile. Im not angry with you. Dont think too much. Really? She had never seen his expression like that before. In that instant, she was indeed a little scared. She thought that she had poked his sore spot and was being despised! He even said that he wanted to go back, which only further convinced people that he was angry. Yes. He nodded. To show that he was not angry with her because of this, Xiangyi suggested, Do you want to go to the rooftop? Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Rooftop? He nodded. Yes, the rooftop of this hotel overlooks the entire county, which would be lit up quite nicely at night. Although it could notpare to the night view of a big city, it had a different vor. Moreover, it was still early, and he did not want to go back so soon. He just couldnt find a good reason to stay earlier. His words immediately filled Nuannuan with interest! Yes, I want to go! She stood up as soon as she was done speaking. Xiangyi reached out and pulled her over. With his other hand, he picked up a piece of her coat from the back of the sofa and they left the hotel room together. There werent that many floors in that hotel. The highest floor was the 18th. As they arrived at the rooftop, Xiangyi ced the coat around Nuannuans shoulder. Then they walked out to a view of the citys night lights. Its so beautiful. After being used to the scenery of the bustling city, such simple and ordinary rural lights appeared even more novel to her. The night was a little cold. After holding her hand for less than ten minutes, he felt that the hand in his palm had turned colder. Put on more clothes next time. said he to her suddenly. Shi Nuannuan was a little puzzled. She looked at herself and found that she was wearing quite a lot of clothes. In the next second, Xiangyi picked up her hand and warmed it in his palm. She felt that she was really going to die of happiness. Will you always be like this? Of course. He looked up and met her eyes, which were as bright as the starry night. As long as she was willing, he could spoil her forever. Sheughed so happily that she could not help but put her head in his arms. Such a simple and shy action easily captured his heart, and he could not help but want to hug her into his arms. The night gradually fell deeper. In the blink of an eye, the lights not far away started disappearing one by one. Shi Nuannuan noticed what was happening. Oh?! The lights are going out. She pointed to a ce not far away and eximed in surprise. This was how it was here. It was not like a big city, where the lights could go on for an entire night until sunrise. 956 Chapter 956 Xiang Yi looked in the direction she was pointing at and the corners of his mouth curled up. Well, the people here sleep very early and are not as lively as in the big cities.At this time, they were all cooped up in bed. It was alreadyte at night. Looking at the time on his wrist, it was already past eight oclock. And in the night sky, Snowkes started to fall again. Its snowing...Shi Nuannuan reached out her hand, and the white snowkes that fell down were like angel feathers that had fallen from above, spotless. Xiang Yi also raised his head and looked at the snowkes that were falling down from the sky. Lets go back. He tilted his head and looked at her with his eyebrows lowered. Shi Nuannuan turned her head, smiled, and nodded. Okay! Back in the hotel room, Xiang Yi took a deep look at her and said, Ille and have breakfast with you tomorrow morning. Shi Nuannuan was overjoyed when she heard that! Okay! She wanted to say something, but he said it. She felt sweet in her heart. He chuckled and looked at her face with his deep eyes. After a long while, he said, Then Ill go back. Shi Nuannuan looked at him, feeling a little reluctant to part. She felt that she had already sunk in. Once they met, she could not bear to part. After giving her a deep look, Xiang Yi turned around and left. Xiang Yi. Shi Nuannuan suddenly called out to him. He turned around. Huh? Raising her big ck eyes, she suddenly took out the room card from her coat pocket and handed it to him. Looking at the room card, he was puzzled and looked at her. I like to sleep in in the winter. If youe early tomorrow,e in directly! ncing at her and then at the room card in her hand, he reached out to take it. Then, his ck eyes suddenly came closer. Do you know what this action means? She was stunned. What does it mean? She was afraid that when he came tomorrow morning, she would not wake up, so it was more convenient to give him the key card. What else could it mean? What does it mean?She looked at him with a stunned face and asked. Im a man.Looking at her clear eyes, his voice was low and sexy. She was still stunned. Of course, she knew that he was a man. Otherwise, how could she like him? It was not that her sexual orientation was abnormal. I know. Looking at her innocent and carefree appearance, Xiang Yi suddenlyughed. Alright, she didnt understand what he was saying at all. Im going back. Rest early.He kept the room card. If she was still asleep when he arrived the next morning, he really didnt have the heart to wake her up. But just as he turned around, her voice came from behind him again. Xiang Yi! Wen Sheng turned his head again when he heard the voice. Just as he turned around, he saw her suddenly move closer to his face. Then, he felt a softness on his lips. Shi Nuannuan stood on her tiptoes and gave him a gentle kiss the moment he turned around. The sudden kiss stunned Xiang Yi for a few seconds. When he came back to his senses, her lips had already left his. She stood where she was and waved her hand. Good Night! She just wanted to kiss him goodbye, so she could not help but kiss him. However, Xiang Yi did not respond for a long time. He just stared at her quietly. She paused, the smile on her face and the waving hand froze. It Cant be. It was just a sneak kiss, and she got angry? What, Whats Wrong? His Adams apple slipped, and his voice was deep and deep. What are you doing? ?It was just a kiss. Was he unhappy? Looking at him, she lowered her eyes. Could she really be angry? 957 Chapter 957 It shouldnt be that bad. Shouldnt you be very happy to be stolen by someone you like? Just as Shi Nuannuan bit her lower lip in puzzlement, a hand suddenly reached out and pulled her closer to face him. Their eyes met. She looked at him in shock, not knowing what he was going to do. Youre always seducing me. What do you want to Do?His Adams apple moved, and his breath was like an orchid. He looked into her ck eyes and asked. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Ah? Seducing? When did she seduce him? She had a confused look on her face. Then, her sexy thin lips pressed down and sealed her entire small mouth! Wu -- The sudden kiss was overbearing and full of punishment. It made her lose herposure and she was somewhat overwhelmed! After severely punishingher, Xiang Yi was finally willing to let go of her. Her face was red from the kiss, and her heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out of her chest. She could not help but lick the remaining scent on his lower lip. Hes really gone.Looking at the redness on her face, Xiang Yis voice was hoarse. Good, good night.Her face was red from the kiss, and she was panting, as if she could not even catch her breath. He held her cheek with one hand, and his thumb gently rubbed against her rosy face. Finally, he let go and looked at her deeply again before turning around. Looking at his long back, Shi Nuannuan did not speak again. Instead, she panted heavily. After leaving the hotel, it was already nine oclock in the evening when they returned to the Feng residence. It just so happened that Su Xiuying had also returned home from ying cards. Xiang Yi, where have you been? Why are you back sote?Su Xiuying had won money today and seemed to be in a good mood. Xiang Yi rarely went out at night. Su Xiuying couldnt help but feel a little surprised when she saw himing back sote. Xiang Yi raised his eyes and nced at Su Xiuying. He didnt answer. Instead, he changed his shoes and walked straight inside. He went around the living room and was about to go upstairs. At this time, Feng Lulu came down from upstairs, and Xiang Yis footsteps couldnt help but stop. Feng Lulu was wearing a set of furry pajamas. The moment she saw Xiang Yi, she was slightly startled, and then her eyes flickered. She walked past him and went straight down the stairs, as if she wanted to go to the kitchen to drink water. Wait. Xiang Yis slightly cold voice sounded from behind her. Feng Lulu stopped in her tracks, pursed her lips, and then turned her head to look at him arrogantly. What? Xiang Yi turned around, and his ck eyes instantly emitted a cold intent, which made Feng Lulu startled, as if she was in a cold pond. Her originally proud and arrogant heart instantly became timid. I should have said that youd better not touch my things.His voice was very cold, and the gaze he looked at Feng Lulu with did not have a trace of warmth. Feng Lulu paused, and then said, I touched your things? What do you think? She pursed her lips, and a trace of guilt shed through her eyes. She knew that he was going to settle the score after the autumn, and he was probably talking about the pair of shoes that had been filled with water. Those arent yours,she said coldly. Since you think so, you can try again next time. Feng Lulu was stunned. What do you mean? What you understand. After saying that, Xiang Yi no longer looked at her. Instead, he turned around and walked upstairs. Feng Lulu stood where she was and suddenly felt a little righteous. You live in our house, so why are you so arrogant! ? If it werent for my fathers pity for you, you would still be staying in that orphanage where no one wants you! ! Feng Lulus sudden arrival of flowers made Xiang Yi, who was on the stairs, stop in his tracks. 958 Chapter 958 Yes, without an uncle, he might still be in that welfare institute. And because of that, even if he had the ability now, he could have left this ce, but he didnt because his uncle, Feng Shunqing, was still here. Xiang Yi stopped for a few seconds, but in the end, he didnt say anything and continued to walk up to the second floor. Seeing his figure disappear at the stairway, Su Xiuying walked over and pulled her daughter, who was pulling funds, Lulu, Whats wrong with you? How can you say such things? If you want to say it, you should say it behind his back. What if he gets angry and doesnt give us the money?She added. Su Xiuying was worried about this. That was why her attitude towards Xiang Yi had changed so well over the past few years. Although Feng Shunqing was disabled, he was also a workshop director in a factory in the county town. However, his monthly sry was only 6,000 yuan. A years sry of 60,000 to 70,000 yuan was not as much as Xiang Yis. Therefore, she absolutely could not lose Xiang Yi, this money tree! This is even better! You Dont have to live in our house anymore!Listening to her mothers words, Feng Lulu seemed to be even angrier! Just because he could earn money, his parents were especially good to him. His mother liked her money, and her attitude was better than before. It was even better than her biological daughter! Her father was the same. He always despised her brother for being ipetent. All day long, he talked about how Xiang Yi was so promising that he was better than them, this pair of biological children! She really hated this outsider who lived in their house! As she spoke, Feng Lulu turned around and ran up to the second floor. Following that, she heard the sound of the door closing with a bang! This child... What exactly happened today? Looking at her daughters back view as she went upstairs, Su Xiuying did not understand either. However, she was in a very good mood. She took out all the money that she had won today from her pocket and walked into the bedroom happily. She wanted to know how much she had won! .. The next day. Early in the morning, at seven oclock. Xiang Yi had already left the house. At seven thirty, he carried his breakfast to Phoenix Hotel. Standing at the door of Room 609, Xiang Yi took out his room card and was about to swipe it. Xiang Yi? A familiar voice came from the side. He stopped swiping his card. When he heard the voice, he turned his head and saw an Zhihan standing not far away. She seemed to be walking out of another room. There was another girl with her. She should be the friend she mentioned yesterday. He turned around and looked at her, nodding his head slightly. His tone was very calm. Miss an. An Zhihan walked over and saw him holding breakfast in one hand and the room card in the other. As expected, he also stayed herest night? Was he with that girl? An Zhihans heart suddenly tightened, and it hurt a little. However, on the surface, there was still a gentle smile. Weve known each other for so many years, but youre still so unfamiliar with me. Xiang Yis sexy thin lips pursed lightly, and his dark eyes shined without ripples. He nced at her, knowing that she was referring to the way he addressed her. Indeed, they had known each other for many years. From the orphanage until now, even though they had been adopted, they had always been in contact, and he had always addressed her as miss an. When I was young in the orphanage, you at least called me Zhihan. But when I grew up, I became unfamiliar with her. Xiang Yi still pursed his thin lips and did not speak. His long and narrow eyes lowered, and he did not look at her again. Perhaps he felt that their rtionship was not that close, but it could also be because of her identity. In a small county like theirs, an Zhihan was already the daughter of a wealthy family. 959 Chapter 959 He was away from home all year round. Although they met each other every year, in reality, the two of them had never contacted each other through the inte. The only thing they still kept in touch with was that he woulde back here every year, then, he would go to the orphanage with him to visit the director and the children. In the future, you should call me Zhihan, okay?Looking at him, an Zhihan said with a hint of anticipation in her eyes. Xiang Yi stared at her and did not speak for a long time. She smiled and added, Because weve known each other for so many years, miss an always calls me when youre with the director. I feel a little strange. After a few seconds, Xiang Yi nodded lightly. Okay. Seeing that he agreed, an Zhihan smiled very happily. Um, have you eaten breakfast?Although she had seen him carrying breakfast in his hands just now, an Zhihan pretended not to have seen it. Xiang Yis thin lips said lightly, Not yet. Im here to eat with my friend. Why Dont We Eat Together?She invited him. Xiang Yi declined politely, No need, Ive already bought it. He lifted the breakfast that he had already bought. At this moment, an Zhihan looked at the breakfast that she had bought and smiled somewhat dejectedly, Is That So? Eat with that girl? Yes.He nodded and didnt say much. Alright then. Xiang Yi looked at her again, nodded slightly, took out his room card, and turned around to continue opening the door. By the way, are you free tomorrow? The room card was swiped lightly, and the door was opened. Xiang Yi turned his head and looked at an Zhihan. If youre free, lets go to the orphanage tomorrow, because I might have to leave for another ce the day after tomorrow. Hearing this, Xiang Yi thought for a few seconds and said, Okay. Seeing that he agreed, an Zhihan was very happy. Then Ill go to Your House tomorrow morning to look for you. No Need, you go first tomorrow, Ill take a taxi there myself.Every year, an Zhihan drove there, because Xiang Yi did not have a car. That was because he only stayed at home for a week or so every year. He was always abroad, so there was no need for him to buy a car. His refusal caused an Zhihan to be slightly startled, and the smile on her face also froze. She was the one who drove to room 609 every year, so why did he let her go first this year? She nced at room 609. Could it be because of that girl? She had just turned her gaze over when she saw the door suddenly open. Then, a figure walked out and hung up the moment she saw Xiang Yi! Xiang Yi!Shi Nuannuan was wearing a cute nightgown. Her entire person seemed to be in a sleepy state. Her hair was also messy, and it was obvious that she had just woken up. Xiang Yi did not expect her to suddenly hug his neck. However, he still conveniently hugged her waist and a gentle smile appeared on his lips. Youre awake. Burying her face in his shoulder, Shi Nuannuan did not seem to notice that there were two outsiders at the side. Then, a soft voice came from his shoulder. Yes, I just woke up. She originally wanted to see if he hade, but she did not expect to see him standing at the door the moment she opened the door. She missed him very much, so without thinking, she pounced on him and hung herself around his neck. At the side, an Zhihan and her friend were stunned when they saw the intimate actions of the two of them. An Zhihans heart sank. In an instant, the scene in front of her was somewhat dazzling. Are You Hungry? Lying on his shoulder, she nodded. Im hungry. An Zhihan had never seen him treat a girl so gently. Even the gentleness on his face was something she had never seen before. 960 Just Snatch Chapter 960 Who Was this girl? Why was Xiang Yi treating her so well. Well go in first.Xiang Yi turned his head and spoke to an Zhihan. An Zhihan finally snapped out of her thoughts and said, Alright, well go down for breakfast too. At this moment, Shi Nuannuan suddenly woke up from her half-asleep state! Because she was lying on his shoulder, she almost fell asleep again. But at this moment, a womans voice was heard. She could not help but raise her head in shock. When she turned around, she saw an Zhihan and her friend standing at the side. F * ck, why were there two people here? She quickly let go of Xiang Yis neck and smiled awkwardly at the two of them. Hehe, Hello. Although she had gradually gotten used to Xiang Yis intimate interactions, she was still a little shy when there were outsiders around! She remembered that an Zhihan was Xiang Yis friend, right. An Zhihan smiled at her, nodded, and said, Hello. Lets go.Xiang Yi pulled her up, took a nce at an Zhihan, and entered the room with Shi Nuannuan. The door closed, and an Zhihan stood in ce, unable to move her feet. That person is the Xiang Yi you like? An Zhihan only came back to her senses when her good friends voice sounded. She turned her head to nce at her good friend, and then nodded dejectedly. Mm. Hes indeed very handsome, and he has a good temperament.Her good friend stared at Room 609s door, praising Xiang Yis appearance incessantly. But then she looked at an Zhihan. But he has a girlfriend! An Zhihan raised her head and was immediately unhappy when her good friend mentioned this. When I came backst year, I even probed him and he said that he didnt have a girlfriend. I also dont know where this girl came from! As she said this, a hint of hostility shed in her eyes as she stared at Room 609s door. I see.When her good friend heard this, she couldnt help but fold her arms over her chest. In other words, she stole your love and Xiang Yi! An Zhihan only nced at her and didnt deny her good friends words. In her opinion, Xiang Yis so-called girlfriend came out of nowhere. She had liked Xiang Yi for so many years, but she had never had the courage to confess. Of course, it was mainly because she felt that if a girl took the initiative, she might lose her status in the future. Moreover, she had always thought that Xiang Weiyi was special to her because she was his only friend of the opposite sex. She had never seen him with anyone of the opposite sex since she knew him, so she thought that she might be special to him. It was also because of this that she did not take the initiative to confess and had always had a crush on him. However, she did not expect that one day, Cheng Yaojin would suddenly appear and snatch away the man that she had been secretly in love with for so many years! She lowered her head and felt a little sad. Her good friend, Qiao Zhimei, could not help but squeeze her with her shoulder. Alright, dont be sad. If its snatched away, why dont you just snatch it back! Hearing this, an Zhihan raised her head and looked at her with some confusion. How do I Snatch It? Silly!Qiao zhimei gave her a sidelong nce. With your status and family background, are you afraid that you wont be able to get Xiang Yi back? After hearing her words, an Zhihan seemed to have confidence. Although she was adopted by the An family, everyone knew that the An family had raised her in their hands. She was practically the apple of their eye! 961 Chapter 961 Some of the boys who were chasing her were even second-generation rich men who had big businesses in big cities. They believed that with their looks, they would definitely win back Xiang Yis heart! However, before we snatch Xiang Yi back, we have to do one thing First!Qiao Zhimei said again. An Zhihan raised her head and looked at her. What is it? Qiao Zhimei smiled and stared at the door to room 609. Of course its to teach that girl a lesson and show her a lesson! An Zhihan couldnt help but hesitate when she heard this. But shes the girl Xiang Yi likes. If we teach her a lesson, Xiang Yi will definitely be unhappy. She lowered her face in worry. She didnt want to be hated by Xiang Yi. If she hated herself, then it would be even harder to snatch her back. I know, you dont want him to hate you!Qiao Zhimei said as she thought of a n. But who asked you to teach him a lesson openly? We can put in more effort! An Zhihan raised her head and looked at her in confusion. What idea do you have? I came up with the idea from here.Qiao zhimei nodded her head. Not only do I have to appear unintentional, but I also have to make her suffer for beingte. She knows that were not to be trifled with. This is a brilliant n! An Zhihan looked at her and suddenly felt a little curious. Now, lets Go Eat First!Qiao Zhimei held her arm and walked towards the elevator with a smug smile on her face. An Zhihan also unconsciously pursed her lips into a smile. She didnt know what her good friend had in mind that could help her get Xiang Yi back. The two of them entered the elevator arm in arm. At the same time, in Room 609. Go Wash your face first.Seeing that she had woken up early in the morning like a newly married wife, Xiang Yis sexy thin lips couldnt help but smile as he looked at her dotingly. Shi Nuannuans gaze couldnt help but nce at the position at the door. Her face was bashful that was difficult to hide. Why is your friend here? Shes a good friend who also lives here, and shes on the same floor as you. We just happened to bump into each other and had a chat. Oh...Shi Nuannuan nodded and did not think too much about it. Xiang Yi ced the breakfast he bought on the table. Shi Nuannuan washed her face and came out. She tidied her hair and sat down without even changing into her pajamas. In front of Xiang Yi, she did not seem to feel ufortable at all, as if the two of them had been in love for a long time. Even if she was wearing the pajamas in the boudoir in front of him, she still felt rxed and at ease. Xiang Yi also liked her very much. What is this?Shi Nuannuan pointed at a piece of cake that was cut into small pieces. This was something that she had never eaten before, and it smelled quite fragrant. It looked a little like the pizza that she had eaten before, but it was much thinner than pizza. On closer inspection, it did not look like pizza at all. Xiang Yi looked in the direction she was pointing at and smiled gently. Its our specialty. Perhapspared to some of the things youve eaten before, its a little... tacky, but its very delicious. He knew that the things she had eaten before were all high-ss food. She might not have eaten such things in a small town, so he could not help but bring some for her. Shi Nuannuan raised her head. Actually, as long as it was something to eat, she was not very picky, unless she encountered something she hated to eat. She raised her head, and her bright ck eyes looked at him standing beside the table. Then do you like to eat? 962 Chapter 962 Okay.Xiang Yi nodded. His sexy thin lips carried a smile that only belonged to her. Then I like it too!Shi Nuannuan smiled. She immediately picked up a piece, took a bite, chewed carefully, and tasted it. Xiang Yi watched her eating calmly. Just by watching, he was extremely satisfied. If he could watch her eat breakfast for the rest of her life like that, he would give his all to change it. Is it good? Shi Nuannuan nodded like she was pounding garlic! Its Good! As she said that, she picked up another piece and took a bite impatiently. Xiang Yi also sat down. Shi Nuannuan stretched out her hand and took a bite. The remaining half of the sesame cake was handed to his lips. Here! Xiang Yi nced at it and swallowed the food that she had brought to his mouth. Madam and the old man know that youre here? Shi Nuannuans actions of eating breakfast slowed down when she was suddenly asked this question. She raised her eyes and looked at Xiang Yi. Grandfather and grandfather Zuo went to Huan Xiu world. When I came, Mommy also went to the city god temple with brother and sister-inw to pray for Mo Mo and Lian Lian... Xiang Yi was stunned. Did she secretlye here again? Then you... I told brother!Shi Nuannuan swallowed the food in her mouth and said impatiently, When I left, I sent a message to brother, and he also replied to me. Mr. Shi knows that you came to my ce? Shi Nuannuan nodded. Yes! Since Mr. Shi knew about this, Xiang Yi had nothing to worry about. At least, this meant that this time, she did not run over secretly. He smiled lightly and moved a ss of milk to her side. Drink this too. After Eating Nuannuans fill and drinking arge ss of milk, he felt extremely satisfied with his life! In a while, lets go to Uncles house for dinner. Shi Nuannuan looked up at him and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. I, as your girlfriend, have you met the parents? Xiang Yi was stunned. He really did not think too much about this question. However, he felt that since she was already his girlfriend, bringing her home was at least a form of respect for her. He did not want to hide it from her. Moreover, after returning to City Z in a few days, he nned to be honest with her, even though the old man might be in a difficult situation. Although that ce is my uncles home, you dont have to care about anyone else,Xiang Yi suddenly said. Shi Nuannuan looked at him, not understanding. Why? He smiled. Because its not important. Shi Nuannuan had a vague feeling that Xiang Yi did not like his aunt and the people in that house. Of course, except for her uncle. Although she did not know the reason behind it, she still nodded. Okay! Looking at her, he smiled. Go and change your clothes. Ill take you around and then go home for dinner. Okay! She replied happily, got up and walked into the room to change her clothes. It was still a little cold on the second day of the Lunar New Year. The two of them strolled along the street. It was no longer as lively and bustling as usual, but more peaceful. Xiang Yi liked this kind of atmosphere very much. He strolled along the street with her quietly, even if they walked to the other side of the world. Although the county town was small, it had all of its internal organs. Although it was not as prosperous as a big city, it still had a quiet beauty to it. What is that?Shi Nuannuans hand was held in his palm and stuffed into the pocket of his trousers. It was very warm. 963 Chapter 963 When she suddenly saw the tallest building, the curious nuannuan could not help but open her mouth. Xiang Yi turned his head and followed her line of sight. Then, he could not help but chuckle. The Phoenix Hotel Youre staying at. ...what? Shi Nuannuan looked around and realized that it was indeed the direction they came from earlier. However, after taking a detour along the street, she could not see the hotels signboard at all. That was why she was a little lost. They had already walked so far. It turned out that time had passed so quickly when they were strolling with Xiang Yi. They had unknowingly walked for forty minutes. Ah, theres a shoe store opening. The two of them came to the Fashion Street. Shi Nuannuan looked up and saw that there was a shoe store opening not far away. She did not expect that there would be such a brand store in the county town. Xiang Yi followed her line of sight and saw that there was indeed a store opening. Do you want to buy it?He turned his head and asked her. Shi Nuannuan smiled and looked up at him. Want to take a look? Sure. The two of them smiled at each other and walked towards the shoe shop. Shi Nuannuan did not necessarily have to wear world-famous brands, but she would not go to a street stall to buy things. Although she did not necessarily have to pursue high-end quality, she also believed that better things.., naturally, they had their own value. For example, a pair of shoes that were better would definitely be morefortable to wear on her feet. This was because she had tried it before. She had bought a pair of shoes online that only cost a few tens of dors. However, when she wore that pair of shoes to go shopping, in less than half an hour, her feet had already worn out! From then on, she was certain that good things definitely had their own value! Shi Nuannuan did notck shoes, but the reason she wanted to buy a pair was to bring back some souvenirs to prove that she had been here before! When she went on a trip in the past, no matter where she was, she would always buy some things to bring back as a souvenir. When she walked into the shop, she took a liking to a pair of high-heeled boots. She felt that it was not bad, and it was a new product. Ill try this. Pointing at the boots, Shi Nuannuan turned her head and said to a waiter in the shop. Turning her head, she found that the shop assistants did not react at all. Instead, they were staring at her, Xiang Yi. Xiang Yi also followed her line of sight and turned his head, meeting the gazes of the two shop assistants. At this moment, the two shop assistants seemed to have just reacted. They turned their heads abruptly to look at Shi Nuannuan. Uh, okay! This pair?A shop assistant walked over and pointed at a pair of shoes in front of Shi Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan nced at the shop assistant. No, the pair next to it. Uh, okay! The shop assistant smiled awkwardly. She quickly took off the pair of high-heeled boots and ced them under Shi Nuannuans feet. Mr. Xiang, you brought your girlfriend here to shop? Another girl looked at Xiang Yi and suddenly smiled. Her eyes were filled with admiration and admiration. Xiang Yi nced at her and nodded slightly at the shop assistant. Yes. Your girlfriend is so beautiful!The shop assistant said with a face full of envy. Xiang Yis gaze moved away from her face and his expression was gentle. He did not say anything else but turned to where Shi Nuannuan was sitting. Shi Nuannuan, who was sitting there trying on her shoes, could not help but raise her head when she heard the attendant call him Mr. Xiangas well. She looked at the attendant and Xiang Yi in surprise. Previously, when they were at the hotel, the hotel staff had called him Mr. Xiang. This time, when they were at the insole, someone called him that again. What was going on? Alright, do you think its appropriate? 964 Chapter 964 After changing her shoes, the waiter stood up and asked with a smile. Shi Nuannuans gaze was pulled back. She looked at the boots that she had ordered and was very satisfied. However, she could not help but raise her head to look at Xiang Yi. Does it look good? Yes.Xiang Yi nodded. Although it was only a very simple word, there was a boundless gentleness and sincerity in his dark eyes. Indeed, the pair of boots looked very nice on her feet. Then Ill buy it! Okay. As he spoke, Xiang Yi took out his leather armor and handed a card to the shop assistant. Taking the card, the shop assistant smiled and said, Please Wait a moment. As she spoke, she walked towards the cashier. Seeing that he wanted to pay, Shi Nuannuan wanted to say something, but she thought about it. If she opened her mouth now, would she be disgracing Xiang Yi? With this in mind, she did not say anything. With her illustrious family background, money was nothing to her. When she bought anything, she would not calcte this point. As long as she liked it, she would buy it. Although she did not want Xiang Yi to pay, since he had already bought it, she naturally would not stop him. Because she felt that this was a form of respect for him as her boyfriend. Of course, she would not do something like giving him the moneyter. She did not care about the few hundred yuan, and these few hundred Yuan should not be a big deal to Xiang Yi. Because when working under his brother, the treatment was needless to say! If she really gave the money back to Xiang Yi when she went outter, it would seem like she was being a little pretentious. Sometimes, it would be morefortable to be casual! Xiang Yi also liked her like this. He hoped that in the future, he would be in charge of earning money to support her while she only needed to enjoy his private love for her. Holding her shoes, Shi Nuannuan naturally ced her hand in his palm. Lets Go! He smiled, sped his fingers with hers, and walked out of the shoe store. Just as they stepped out of the door, Shi Nuannuan suddenly stopped in her tracks. Ah, right. Xiang Yi turned his head and frowned slightly, thinking that she had left something behind in the store. Shi Nuannuan abruptly turned her head to look at the two shop assistants who were watching them leave. The shop assistants also looked at her in confusion, and then looked at the store again. It seemed that there was nothing that she had left behind. Why did you call him Mr. XiangJust Now? She was really curious. Hearing this, the two shop assistants were stunned for a moment before smiling. Thisdy doesnt know Mr. Xiang? This was strange. werent they boyfriend and girlfriend? How could they not know? Xiang Yi was a famous person here. Moreover, he was handsome. Countless girls dreamed of being his girlfriend! Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Of course, she knew Xiang Yi. He was her Xiang Yi! But she wanted to know why they called him Mr. Xiang. What was the reason? Tell me. The shop assistant who spoke could not help but nce at Xiang Yi. Then, his gaze fell on Shi Nuannuans face. Because Mr. Xiang is a famous person here! Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Famous person? The salesperson nodded. How Famous?Shi Nuannuan tilted her head and asked. To punish evil, to help the poor, and to set up a charitable foundation. Justst year, he even donated a school to a poor ce!! Also, it was because of Mr. Xiang Yis help that the charity home was not demolishedst year. Because Mr. Xiang bought the entirend and gave it to the charity home! 965 Chapter 965 As he said that, the shop assistant could not help but look at Xiang Yi with admiration. Also... Mr. Xiang is rich, handsome, and is called a diamond bachelor by our people here! Shi Nuannuan was even more confused. She admitted that he was handsome, but he was rich.. She turned her head and looked at Xiang Yi. He was only her brothers assistant. His annual sry was at most a million or so. Besides his usual living expenses, how could he have the money to do these things? It was even more unreasonable to have a lot of money. He didnt even have a car now, did he? How could he tell that he was a bachelor? He felt that Xiang Yi was not a prince who was as rich as a country, but the bravest and most handsome knight! He was the perfect knight in her heart! Looking at her curious eyes, Xiang Yis expression was calm. Then, he smiled faintly and held her hand. Lets go. The two of them left the shoe store. Just the back view alone was enough to make people envious! Their looks were even more impable! Although they would feel extremely disappointed now that Mr. Xiang Yi had a girlfriend, but thinking about it carefully, perhaps only someone with the qualities of thatdy was worthy of their Mr. Xiang Yi! With that thought, the two employees could only silently bless the two of them in their hearts. Walking on the quiet street, Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan still did not understand. Where did Xiang Yie from to sit down for those things? Xiang Yi. Mm.He seemed to know what she wanted to ask, so he did not look at her. Instead, he held her hand and held the shoes she had just bought with the other hand, walking forward step by step. You, really have a lot of money? He turned his head and met her bright ck eyes. No. To her, his small amount of money was nothing inparison. Then why did they say that? Because in a small county like ours, if one can earn over a million yuan a year, they would naturally be called rich,he exined with a casual smile. With this exnation, Shi Nuannuan seemed to havee to a realization. Yes, the ie here should not beparable to that of a big city, so Xiang Yis ie was really a lot to them. That was why they felt that he -- Uh, thats not right. Even in this ce, they thought that a few hundred thousand a year, or a million, would be considered rich, but just based on this ie, how could it be a donation or a charity? These things required capital to do! Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but turn her head again and look at him. How much do you earn at My Brothers ce in a year? He turned his head and met the doubt in her eyes. A million. Then how much do you spend in a year?She asked again. Although Xiang Yis life was not extravagant, it was still a level higher than the people here. Take the suit he was wearing, for example. Although it was not handmade, it was still a branded product! The estimated price should be around 8,000 yuan! And the apartment he lived in, it should be at least a few million yuan, right? Then, adding in the usual expenses, it should be at least 100,000 to 200,000 yuan a year, right? There might be other expenses that she did not know about. After all, she had not really gotten to know men! 300,000 to 400,000 yuan. Shi Nuannuan turned around. As expected, there were others! It was double what she had estimated! She suddenly frowned and stared at him. Where are the other 200,000 yuan? 966 Chapter 966 For some reason, a possibility suddenly shed through her mind. Could it be that this 200,000 yuan was used to cover Xiao Mi? ? He was stunned. The atmosphere was as if his husband was paying his wifes sry, and his wife was asking: why is there a 100 yuan missing? ! ? Where did it go? ! ? ? Xiang Yi chuckled at the thought of this. They started ounting so quickly? Shi Nuannuan paused and suddenly realized this as well. She could not help but blush and her heart beat a little awkwardly. Damn, she was just curious. She was not going to manage his ounts! But.. She stole a nce at him and pouted her lips. No, if you dont want to say it, then forget it. As she said that, she turned around. Behind her, a bear suddenly pulled her back. It was especially warm. He pulled her and took advantage of the situation to pull her into his embrace. He held her in front of him, and his deep ck eyes stared fixedly at her. Two secondster, his thin lips parted slightly, and his voice was gentle and full of maism. How could I not be willing? I would be more than happy to do so. How could he not know what managing the ounts represented. Every year, I will give my uncles family a sum of money. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. So that was how it was. That was true. If it was his uncle who raised him, then it was only natural that he would repay his uncles kindness! So thats how it is. Otherwise, what do you think? I thought you took the money to bag -- Shi Nuannuan raised her head and her voice suddenly stopped. She almost let the cat out of the bag. Cough cough, Shi Nuannuan, what youck now is reserve! Reserve! Wrap what?He frowned. He really had not guessed what she was thinking at that moment. Shi Nuannuan blinked her intelligent eyes and turned around. Wrap... She could note up with a reason, so she simply changed the topic! Thats not right. Your annual expenses are a few hundred thousand, so you have at most five to six hundred thousand left. How can this little money be enough for you to do those things? It was impossible for him to use all of his assets to do good deeds, right? If there really was such a person, he would either be gravely ill and have very little life left, or he would be a fool! In any case, Shi Nuannuan thought so! I made some small investments myself.He turned his head and nced at her. Shi Nuannuan, Nuannuan, are you curious about investing? Yes. Oh...Shi Nuannuan nodded, as if she understood. The two of them chatted as they walked, and it was already close to noon. Xiang Yi looked at the watch on his wrist. It was 11:05 pm. Lets go home for lunch. He held her hand tightly, and his thin lips curved slightly. Okay! Shi Nuannuan nodded. After shopping for so long, the food in her stomach had long been digested! Now, she was not only hungry. Xiang Yi casually hailed a car and the two of them sat in the back seat. At this moment, Shi Nuannuans phone rang. She took out her phone and looked at the caller ID. Shi Nuannuan could not help but be startled. Hearing the ringtone, Xiang Yi turned his head and saw the caller ID on the screen: Mommy. He looked up and saw her face. She pursed her pink lips and hesitated for a few seconds before picking up the phone. Hello, Mommy... Nuannuan.Shen Lanzhis voice sounded on the phone with a hint of worry. Yes. Did you really go to G City to look for Xiang Yi? Her mothers question made Shi Nuannuan feel a little guilty. But she still nodded her head honestly. Yes... You Child, you didnt even call when you got there. You made Mommy Worry About You.Although she heard her son say this, she was still a little worried. 967 Why Did Chapter 967 After all, she was a girl. As a mother, how could she not worry when she went to Xiang Yis city alone. Uh, Im sorry, Mommy...knowing that she had made her mother worry, Shi Nuannuan could not help but shake her head, feeling a little guilty. Hearing her daughters soft voice, Shen Lanzhi could not bear to me her anymore. Instead, she changed the topic, Are you with Xiang Yi Now? Shi Nuannuan raised her head and nodded. Yes! Youre... staying at his house tonight too?Shen Lanzhis voice could not help but have a hint of probing in it. It was not that her thoughts were feudal, but even though she was still satisfied with Xiang Yi, this matter was still unknown to the old man after all. If Nuannuan stayed at Xiang Yis house like this, to be honest.., she could not help but feel a little ufortable in her heart. As a girl, it was still good to be reserved. After all, that was not Xiang Yis bachelor apartment. There was still a difference between it and Living Together. Hearing her mothers words, Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Then, she said, Of course not. Im staying at a hotel! Regarding this, Shi Nuannuan actually knew what to do! No matter how much she liked Xiang Yi, she would not stay at his house just like that. That was because she knew very well that it was his uncles house and not his bachelor apartment. She still had some reservations about this. Moreover, she respected the feelings between her and Xiang Yi. Although she really wanted to... cough cough, sleep with him, she would still differentiate between the situation and the asion! But speaking of which, that day in the room, she was already like that. Did Xiang Yi not think of having her? Thinking of this, she could not help but fall into a reverie.. Xiang Yi seemed to be giving her a hard time every time? Why? In novels, didnt the male protagonist Kiss the female protagonist and start to impatiently press the female protagonist under his body? Why didnt Xiang Yi ever have such thoughts towards her? Every time, it seemed like he would stop at nothing.. Thats good. Although I think Xiang Yi is a pretty good kid, after all, the two of you have only just started dating. You still need to have some sense of propriety,Shen Lanzhi reminded her over the phone. However, Shi Nuannuan did not seem to listen to her, because at this moment, she waspletely immersed in her own thoughts. Shen Lanzhi frowned when she did not hear her daughters voice. She looked at the phone screen and thought that she had hung up. She looked at the screen and realized that the call was still going on. Hence, she ced the phone to her ear and called out, Nuannuan? ...there was still no sound on the phone. Even Xiang Yi, who was standing at the side, could not help but raise the corner of his mouth when he saw that Nuannuan was thinking about something. He looked at her dotingly. Nuannuan?Shen Lanzhi called out again. At this moment, Shi Nuannuan suddenly came back to her senses. Ah? Shen Lanzhi frowned. Im talking to you. Mommy, dont worry. I know! Hearing her daughters disapproving tone, Shen Lanzhi sighed. From a young age, Nuannuan had been pampered and spoiled. It was inevitable that she was afraid that she would do something ridiculous. However, she knew very well in her heart that no matter how insensible her daughter was, there were still some things that she understood. Thinking of this, she was relieved. Alright then, Mommy Wont Nag You Anymore, so that you wont dislike me. How can that be? I will never dislike you in my entire life!Yes, she was her dearest mother, how could she dislike you! Shen Lanzhi smiled gently. Mommy is dead, have fun and eat well. 968 Chapter 968 Yes, Im nning to have dinner with Xiang Yi at his uncles house! Hearing this, Shen Lanzhi paused. Go to Xiang Yis uncles house? Shi Nuannuan nodded as if she could hear her mothers doubt. Yes, Xiang Yi has been living at his uncles house since he was young. At the thought of Xiang Yis background, Shi Nuannuan could not help but raise her head and look at the man standing beside her. There was a hint of heartache in her ck eyes. Xiang Yi also clearly saw the strange look in her eyes. The heartache was even more apparent in his eyes. He could not help but feel a pang in his heart, and he felt a little choked up. Hearing her daughters words, Shen Lanzhi was slightly stunned for a moment. Shen Lanzhi was not very clear about Xiang Yis family background. She only knew that he was her sons subordinate and did not have any identity or background. So, could it be that Xiang Yi was an orphan? Mommy?Seeing that there was no sound on the phone, Shi Nuannuan could not help but call out. Could it be that her mother despised Xiang Yis background? HMM?Shen Lanzhi returned to her senses. Shi Nuannuan looked up and nced at Xiang Yi. Then, she asked her mother on the phone, Whats Wrong? She really wanted to ask, but when she saw Xiang Yi, she could not bring herself to ask. She didnt want her mother to look down on Xiang Yis family background because of this. However, her mother knew from the beginning that Xiang Yi was only her brothers assistant, so she shouldnt dislike him, right? Shen Lanzhi came back to her senses and smiled. Its nothing. You said that Xiang Yi is staying at Uncles house, so he... doesnt have parents? She asked very tactfully because she was afraid that her daughter would overthink things. Hearing her mothers words, Shi Nuannuans face darkened. She nced at Xiang Yi and could not help but turn around. She whispered to her mother on the phone, Mommy, do you dislike the fact that he doesnt have parents? Shen Lanzhi could not help but pause for half a second before saying, Of course not. Im just asking casually. After all, youre going to marry him in the future. Every mother hoped that their daughter could find a good home. Therefore, she wanted to know more or less about Xiang Yis family. She could not just marry her daughter to him like that, could she? Thats good, Mommy. I dont want you to look down on Xiang Yi. After all, he is my brothers most capable assistant!Shi Nuannuan was still very proud of this! If Xiang Yi was not outstanding, why would his brother think highly of him? Shen Lanzhi could not help but chuckle. Mommy knows that Im not looking down on Xiang Yi. I just want to understand him. Dont think too much about it. Okay!Shi Nuannuan nodded. Alright, Hurry up and go eat. Mommy is going to visit Mo Mohe and Lian Lian. Okay! Oh right, remember to bring some gifts when you go. Its your first time eating, so you cant lose face. Shi Nuannuans eyes darted around. She wouldnt have thought of it if her mother hadnt mentioned it. Okay, I got it! Then Ill hang up. Okay! Bye, Mommy! After hanging up the phone, she turned to look at Xiang Yi and walked over to kiss him on his arm. Then, she raised her head and peered at his exquisite jaw. She wondered if he had heard her mothers words from her tone, would he misunderstand her mother because of this. Xiang Yis handsome side profile turned slightly. His ck eyes looked at her clear,ke-like eyes. Madams phone call? Yes.She nodded, turned her face away and lowered her head. Xiang Yi pursed his thin lips and did not say anything else. Instead, he walked out of the pedestrian street with her. 969 Chapter 969 Shi Nuannuan stole another nce at him. She could not see any unhappiness or disappointment on his face. After thinking for a while, she could not help but say, Xiang Yi. HMM?He turned his head and nced at her. She raised her head and looked into his clear ck eyes. You didnt want to ept me in the beginning because I was the eldest daughter of the Shi Family? He was stunned for two seconds before he nodded. Yes. What about now?She wanted to know what reason was there to convince him to ept her love. He looked at her and suddenly stood in front of her. His deep ck pupils looked into her eyes. Now, I want to try my best to be your best choice. I just dont know if you will wait until that day. I Will!As soon as he finished his sentence, Shi Nuannuan could not wait to raise her hand and guarantee, Even if that day doesnte, I have already made up my mind! As she said that, she suddenly turned around and crossed her hands behind her back as she walked forward. She looked a little yful and very cute! Xiang Yi, who was behind her, frowned slightly. His ck eyes narrowed as he caught up with her footsteps. Decide what? Decide...she turned around and looked so innocent that it was hard to let go of her! Her ck eyes became serious as she said, To be your bride! He was stunned and his heart started to ripple. He had the urge to hold her in his arms, but he only looked at her deeply. After a long time, he opened his thin lips slightly and his eyes were as serious as hers. Just in time, Mrs. Xiangs position is vacant. A seemingly joking sentence made the two of them seem to have made a promise to each other. Will you marry me?She asked very seriously. Yes. She smiled, very happily. She had never been so happy before. She could not help but stretch out her hands and put them around his neck. You said it! Yes. He pressed his face against her beautiful hair and sniffed the fragrance of her hair. His voice was very soft and his tone was very gentle. Give me three years, and I will give you the best wedding that I have ever had in my life! Shi Nuannuan was extremely touched, but she suddenly pushed him away. Her pitch-ck eyes stared at him and she said with a serious expression, Its fine even if you have nothing in your life. I Dont Care! He smiled lightly. I care. He knew that in the love world between two people, there was no one who was not worthy of each other. However, he was also very clear that with his current status, he was indeed not qualified to marry her. Therefore, he cared and wanted to work hard, he wanted to be a man who was qualified to give her happiness. Alright then! Ill wait for you. Ill wait for You to marry me. Let me be the most beautiful bride in this world!As she spoke, her index finger was ying with the white shirt on his chest. He grabbed her and pulled her into his arms. Yes, Definitely. The two of them leaned against each other on the street. asionally, when people passed by, they could not help but cast envious gazes. Their cell phones Rang, and the two of them came back to their senses. Xiang Yi took out his cell phone and saw that the caller ID was: uncle. Its uncle. Mm, he should be asking me to take you home for lunch. As he spoke, Xiang Yi had already picked up the phone. Sure enough, it was Feng Shunqing who had called the two of them to go back for lunch. Lets go then!She held his arm and walked not far away. Oh right, mommy told me to bring some gifts when I go. Lets go shopping first! As she said this, she pulled him along the streets, wanting to pick out some presents to bring over. 970 Chapter 970 However, there were not many shops on the streets during the New Year. Shi Nuannuan did not know what to buy to bring over. Why dont I just give her a big red packet?Shi Nuannuan suddenly suggested when she could not find a shop to buy a gift. Xiang Yi looked away and stopped at her exquisite face. Forget it. Theres actually no need for so many gifts. He knew very well that if he really gave her a big red packet, the money would only fall into his aunts hands. There was no need for this at all. But my mommy already said that when I go to your house for a meal for the first time, I must bring a gift! Shi Nuannuan insisted, her gaze constantly searching both sides of the street. Suddenly, a cake shop entered her line of sight. AH, theres a dessert shop over there. Shall we buy some cake to bring back?She turned her head and looked at Xiang Yi with a smile in her eyes. It seemed that eating cake during the new year was not bad either! Xiang Yi followed her line of sight and also saw the cake shop. He thought about it and felt that this gift was very suitable, so he nodded. Okay. Shi Nuannuan smiled with her eyes curved. She pulled him towards the cake shop. The two of them picked a fruit-vored cake, wrapped it up, and walked out of the shop. They hailed a taxi and rushed to the Feng residence. On the way, they passed by a supermarket and found that the door was open. Shi Nuannuan asked the driver to stop the car and went in to buy a few supplements beforeing out again. After getting in the car and looking at the gifts in her hands, Xiang Yi lovingly raised his hand to stroke her hair. Why are you so polite? Because its my first time to eat. Although Im spoiled, Im very sensible! He smiled and pulled her into his arms, letting her lean against his shoulder. Yes, My Nuannuan is the most sensible. Leaning against his arms, Shi Nuannuans heart was filled with joy. His Nuannuan? Heh... this feeling sounds so good! Ten minutester, the car arrived at the entrance of the Feng residence. Hearing the sound of the engine, Feng Shunqing hurriedly walked out of the house. As expected, she saw the two of them get out of the car. Ah Yi, Nuannuan, youre here. After getting out of the car and seeing Feng Shunqing, Shi nuannuan politely called out, Hello, Uncle. Good, good!Feng Shunqing looked at Shi Nuannuan. The more she looked at her, the more satisfied she became. Quickly go in and sit inside. Its cold outside. As soon as she entered the house, she saw Feng Lulu sitting on the sofa in the living room, ying with her phone. Seeing that the two of them had returned, she gave them a side nce. Shi Nuannuan did not mind her attitude. She noticed that there was a man sitting on the sofa. When she looked over, the man happened to look at her as well. The moment he saw her, the mans eyes, which were originally unconcerned, suddenly lit up. He stared unblinkingly at Shi Nuannuan who walked in. His eyeballs were about to fall out! He had always thought that only celebrities on television would be so beautiful. He did not expect to see such a beauty in real life! She was even more beautiful than the richestdy in the county, an Zhihan! This girl was Xiang Yis girlfriend who was going to bring home for dinner today! ? She was too beautiful! At this moment, Shi Nuannuan had already retracted her gaze and turned to look at Feng Shunqing. Uncle, this is just a small token of respect. As she spoke, she handed the gift in her hand to Feng Shunqing. Looking at the pile of gifts that she handed over, Feng Shunqing could not help but say, Child, why are you being so polite when were having a meal together? This must cost a lot of money, right? 971 Chapter 971 He had lived half his life and had always been diligent and frugal. He had never bought such an expensive gift before, and of course, he had never received it before. Just this box of tonics would probably cost several hundred yuan, right? Then wouldnt it cost more than a thousand yuan in total? Shi nuannuan only smiled. This thousand Yuan was really nothing to her. However, she was also very clear that this was a rural area. Naturally, she would not be so arrogant as to say something rude. Aiya, so what if Im Coming? Why did you bring a gift? At this moment, Su Xiuying walked out of the kitchen and quickly walked to the three of them. As she spoke politely, her hand had already taken the gift from Shi Nuannuans hand. She was beaming with joy. Shi Nuannuan smiled. Its my pleasure. Quick, sit inside. Lunch will be ready in a moment!Su Xiuying called out and immediately took the gift in her hand to her room without any hesitation. She left a box of cake behind and ced it on the coffee table in front of the sofa. When she saw the cake, Feng Lulu, who had been keeping a straight face, suddenly had a glint in her eyes. It was the cake from Sweet Taste. This box cost 700-800 Yuan! She had always wanted to eat it, but her mother could not bear to buy such an expensive cake to eat. Looking at the cake, Feng Lulu could not help but swallow her saliva. However, even though she was drooling, when she saw Shi Nuannuan sitting on the sofa, Feng Lulu could not help but look away and continue ying with the phone in her hand. As for the man beside her, his gaze had never left Shi Nuannuans face ever since she entered the door. Hehe, this is Lulu, my daughter. You should have met yesterday.Feng Shunqing walked over and introduced Shi nuannuan, This is my son, Feng Boyu. Hearing Feng Shunqings introduction, Shi Nuannuan politely nodded and looked at the brother and sister on the sofa. She had already looked at Feng Lulu earlier. When her gaze turned to Feng Boyu, she realized that he was staring at her with a strange gaze. She nced at him and then sat down beside Xiang Yi. If it wasnt for her uncles special hospitality, Xiang Yi would have gone upstairs to stay in his room at this time of the day. He didnt like to have too much interaction with the Feng siblings. Youre Xiang Yis girlfriend?Feng Boyu couldnt wait to speak when he saw Shi Nuannuan sit down. His eyes were filled with greed. It was said that celebrities on TV relied on makeup to make themselves look good, but this was indeed a real beauty. Moreover, there was no makeup on her face at all. She shouldnt have even put on foundation, right? There was actually such a natural beauty? Hearing the sound, Shi Nuannuan looked over. After meeting Feng Boyus strange gaze, Shi Nuannuan had a very bad impression of him. She was not a fool. Feng Boyus gaze waspletely fond of her. After all, she was Xiang Yis girlfriend. Since he was his uncles son, he should be considered Xiang Yis younger brother or older brother, right? He actually looked at her with such a gaze? He did not have any manners at all, not even the least bit of respect! However, it was not a good thing. They were now at Xiang Yis uncles house. If she directly put on a cold face, it might hurt Xiang Yis face. Thinking of this, she still smiled and nodded at Feng Boyu. Yes. After nodding, she turned to look at Xiang Yi and realized that Xiang Yis face had unknowingly turned cold. His cold gaze was sweeping across Feng Boyu. 972 Chapter 972 Eh, Xiang Yi didnt seem to like his uncles son either? Lulu, why are you still ying with your phone? Hurry up and pour some tea for Nuannuan and your Big Brother Xiang!Seeing his daughter ying with her phone by the side, Feng Shunqings face couldnt help but rx as he looked at his daughter and said. After hearing her fathers words, Feng Lulu raised her head. Her expression was a little bad, but she still stood up and walked unwillingly towards the kitchen. Although her father was disabled, his dignity was still there. This was something that she had always been afraid of. Not long after, Feng Lulu walked out with two cups of tea. One Cup was ced in front of Xiang Yi, and the other was about to be ced in front of Shi Nuannuan. However, unlike Xiang Yis Cup, she did not put it down directly. Instead, she held it up and looked at Shi nuannuan, Heres your tea. Shi Nuannuan could not help but shudder. ording to tradition, wouldnt the tea given to the guests be ced directly in front of them? Did this Feng Lulu want me to stretch out my hand to take that cup of tea? She did not know what she was up to, but Shi Nuannuan did not think too much about it. Instead, she stretched out her hand to take the cup of tea. Just as she stretched out her hand, Feng Lulu deliberately touched the cup. Boiling hot tea spilled out, directly sshing onto Shi Nuannuans fair and delicate hand! AH.She let out a low cry and instantly pulled her hand back. But in the next second, Feng Lulu let out a scream, Ah! ! The boiling hot tea spilled out unknowingly, together with the tea leaves, sshing onto the back of Feng Lulus hand, causing her to frown in pain! She blew on it! Looking at how she was scalded, Shi Nuannuan unconsciously curled her lips, and before she could be proud of herself, she felt her hand being suddenly pulled out! Turning around, she saw Xiang Yi holding her hand that was scalded by the soup. There was already a red spot on the back of her hand. It would be a lie to say that it did not hurt. His serious look made her heart warm. He raised his head and his gaze was gentle. Follow me. As he said that, he pulled her hand and stood up from the sofa. Lulu, how are you?Feng Shunqing was still in a daze after such a sudden incident. He first took a look at Shi Nuannuan, then stood up to check on his daughters injuries. Who knew that Feng Lulu would suddenly stand up and point at Shi Nuannuan and curse! Shi Nuannuan, stop right there! Feng Lulu was twenty-two years old this year. She was about the same age as Shi Nuannuan. Xiang Yi pulled her towards the kitchen. Hearing Feng Lulus roar, Shi Nuannuan could not help but stop and turn her head to face Feng Lulu. You did it on purpose just now, didnt you! ? Shi Nuannuans eyes drooped, and then she put on an innocent look. What did I do on Purpose? You deliberately knocked over the tea in my hand!Feng Lulus face was red with anger! She had originally nned to pour the tea in her hand, but before she could do so, she suddenly pulled her hand back and deliberately made a big move to knock over the cup in her hand, causing the boiling hot tea to burn her hand red, even now, it was still burning and painful! Why do you say that? You were clearly the one who identally spilled the tea on my hand. When I was in pain, I reflexively pulled my hand back. I didnt expect to knock over the cup, which was why it burned you. Thats not true!Feng Lulu did not ept this exnation. She had clearly done it on purpose just now, how could she not see through it! ? After being treated like this by her, Shi Nuannuan pretended to be innocent and raised her head to look at Xiang Yi beside her, as if she was especially aggrieved. 973 Chapter 973 Xiang Yi stared at her, then pulled her hand and walked to the kitchen, ignoring Feng Lulu who was shouting behind him. Whats Wrong?Seeing Xiang Yi holding Shi Nuannuans hand and rushing under the tap, Su Xiuying, who was cooking, could not help but feel a little surprised. She nced at her hand, which had been scalded red. Aiya! Whats wrong with this little hand? The reason why Su Xiuying was so concerned about Shi Nuannuan was naturally because she had brought a gift over. After all, who would feel bad about money? Xiang Yis face was cold. He did not pay attention to Su Xiuyings words. Instead, he washed Shi Nuannuans scalded red area with a serious expression, hoping that there would not be blisters. Shi Nuannuan, on the other hand, raised her head and smiled at Su Xiuying. Hehe, its fine. I identally spilled the tea, so my hand got burned. Aiya, why are you so careless? After washing for a while, Xiang Yi looked up at her and asked softly, Are you better? Shi Nuannuan looked at her hand and carefully felt it for a while. It did not hurt that much. She smiled and raised her head to give him a sweet smile. She shook her head. It doesnt hurt that much anymore! His dark eyes nced at her before pulling her out of the kitchen. Does it hurt? Quickly go to the bathroom and put on some toothpaste.In the living room, Feng Shunqing could not help but say as he looked at his daughters red-hot hand. After all, she was his daughter. His heart would definitely ache to death. However, Feng Lulu raised her eyes and red at him. Dad, she clearly did it on purpose just now! It was not that Feng Shunqing did not know that his daughter was the one whoined first. It was because he was his daughter that he did not expose this matter just now. I dont think she did it on purpose. It was you, right? Faced with her fathers question, Feng Lulu paused and bit her lower lip unwillingly! Feng Shunqing could not help but sigh and his face turned cold, She just came yesterday, I dont understand. What did she do to offend you? Are you going to make fun of her like this! ? I just dont like her. As long as its a woman he brought, I just dont like her! Lower Your Voice!He growled and reprimanded. When he raised his head, he saw the two people walking out of the kitchen. He could not help but stand up and walk towards them. Nuannuan, hows Your Hand? As soon as she walked over, Feng Shunqings tone became much gentler. This undoubtedly deepened the jealousy and hatred in Feng Lulus heart. She was so angry that she stood up immediately and walked towards the second floor! At this moment, Feng Boyu also walked over and tried to curry favor with Shi Nuannuan. Nuannuan, my sister is clumsy in doing things. Dont take it to heart. Looking at Feng Boyu walking over, Shi Nuannuans impression of him was greatly reduced when he called her by her name. She smiled faintly and did not look at him. Instead, she turned around and walked towards the sofa. At the corner of the second floor, Feng Lulu became even angrier when she saw the whole family surrounding Shi Nuannuan and turning warm. She stomped her feet and rushed towards the second floor! The few of them sat down on the sofa. Feng Shunqing stood up and said, Ah Yi,e over here for a while. Hearing his uncles voice, Xiang Yi looked up. He then stood up and followed his figure towards the door. When they reached the door, Feng Shunqing said apologetically to xiang yi, Lulu has always been like this. Please forgive her. Dont take it to heart. Ever since he brought his only nephew back home, his family had been unhappy with him. It was not that he could not see it. All these years, this child had suffered too much. In fact, he was already an adult. From the amount of money he gave his family every year, he should be doing well in the outside world. He should be able to go far away and not have toe back to this family to suffer. 974 Chapter 974 It was also because of his uncle that he would return to this ce every year during the spring festival. I know.Xiang Yi raised his eyes and replied softly. He was more than half a head taller than Feng Shunqing and his expression was always cold. In a while, you should also talk to nuannuan. Dont have any conflicts between the two of you because of Lulu. No, shes very sensible.Xiang Yi opened his mouth and looked at Feng Shunqing calmly. Feng Shunqing nodded and smiled, Thats good. I also think that Nuannuan is a pretty good girl. You should cherish her. Xiang Yi nodded and didnt say anything else. The two of them returned to the house together. Where do you live? Another day, Ill drive to your house to y.On the sofa in the living room, Feng Boyu looked at Shi Nuannuan with a face full of adoration. His words seemed to be showing off that he had a car. Indeed, in their ce, having a car was something to be proud of. Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes and noticed a Volkswagen sedan parked at the door. She could not help but smile. Drive to my house? Feng boyu nodded vigorously. He thought that she was concerned about having a car and could not help but feel very proud! However, Shi Nuannuan smiled and narrowed her eyes. Thats possible. You Wont be able to go to my house. Feng Boyu was stunned. Why? Because youll have to cross the sea to go to my ce. Do you think your Shanghai Volkswagen will be able to drive there? Cross the sea? Didnt this girl live in G City? No wonder he had never seen her before. Then, where is your ce?He asked again. He really wanted to know where Shi Nuannuan lived. Shi Nuannuan smiled but did not say anything. At that moment, Xiang Yi and Feng Shunqing happened toe back. After sitting down beside her, Xiang Yi took her hand and looked at the spot that had just been scalded. He looked at her and asked gently, Does it still hurt? Shi Nuannuan shook her head. It doesnt hurt anymore. Hearing the word doesnt hurt, Xiang Yi feltpletely relieved. He raised his eyes and nced at Feng Boyu, who was sitting in front of them. His eyes were filled with danger. When he met his extremely dangerous gaze, Feng Boyu was stunned. He could see the coldness in his eyes. However, he didnt think much of it. He also didnt take the danger in his eyes to heart. He only revealed a cynical smile, as if he was provoking Xiang Yi. Xiang Yi nced at him and then withdrew his gaze. At 12:10, Su Xiuying finished cooking lunch. The table was full of dishes. It was quite sumptuous! Come, sit down!In the dining room, Su Xiuying called for Shi Nuannuan to sit down. Then, she looked at the empty seat and couldnt help but turn to her son, Feng Boyu. Boyu, wheres your sister? Shes upstairs.Picking up his chopsticks, Feng Boyu was about to pick up a piece of chicken, but Feng Shunqing, who was at the main seat, pped his chopsticks away. PA LA! Looking at the chopsticks that were pped away by his father, Feng Boyu raised his eyes with some dissatisfaction and looked at Feng Shunqing. With a guest here, cant you be a little more polite! ?Feng Shunqings stern voice rang out. The most useless person was his son. He loafed around all day and only knew how to drive out and go crazy with his friends! Feng Boyu was naturally dissatisfied with his fathers reprimand. He nced at Shi Nuannuan across from him as if he was afraid that she would lose face if she heard him being reprimanded. Dad, arent we all family? Why are you being so particr? !He grumbled unhappily, but he also put down the chopsticks in his hand. 975 Chapter 975 He was the only father that the siblings feared the most! Su xiuying called Feng Lulu down from upstairs. As soon as she entered the dining room, Feng Lulu red angrily at Shi Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan did not take her hostile gaze seriously. Instead, she smiled faintly and looked up at Xiang Yi. Xiang Yi happened to nce at her and smiled at her. Hisrge palm brushed past her silky ck hair, and the doting look in his eyes made people want to feel jealous. Looking at the two of them acting as if no one was there, as if everyone was just air in their eyes, Feng Lulus expression could not help but be even uglier. She stretched out her hand to pull out the chair in front of the dining table and sat down! Okay, okay, everyone, eat!Su Xiuying also sat down and greeted with a smile. Nuannuan, eat more.Seeing Nuannuan, Feng Shunqings expression eased up. He pointed at the table full of dishes and smiled at Shi Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan nodded and picked up her chopsticks to reach for the te of base shrimp. She was about to pick one up to eat. However, just as the chopsticks touched the shrimp, Feng Lulu reached out her chopsticks and fought with her for a shrimp. With someone else around, Shi Nuannuan was naturally stupid enough to fight with her openly. This way, it would be meaningless. ? Hence, she did not fight with her. If she changed one, she would pick it up. However, Feng Lulu did not seem to have vented her anger. If she changed, she would change as well. In short, she wanted to fight against her! When Feng Shunqing and Su Xiuying saw this scene, they could not help but stop eating. Su Xiuying had always doted on her children. When she saw this scene, it was obvious that her daughter was in the wrong. However, she could not bear to say it. She could only look at it awkwardly. For a moment, she did not know what to say. On the other hand, when Feng Shunqing saw this scene, his expression suddenly rxed. Lulu, what are you doing?He looked at his daughter and reprimanded her in a low voice. If there was no one else around, he would have shouted out loud. Eat the shrimp!Feng Lulu replied unhappily. There are so many shrimp, do you have to eat that one? Facing her fathers reprimand, Feng Lulus anger only deepened. Although she could not find a reply, she did not intend to let go of the shrimp. With Feng Shunqings words, Shi Nuannuan generously let go of the prawn and changed to another dish. She was not unhappy about not being able to eat the prawn. On the contrary, she was in a good mood. It could only be said that Feng Lulu was too stupid and not smart. Nuannuan, Lulu has always been like this. Please dont take offense,Feng Shunqing said with an apologetic smile. However, the more he was polite to Shi Nuannuan, the more dissatisfied Feng Lulu became. She always felt that her own father, why was he treating others better than her daughter? No matter what, he would always smile at others and scold her. who was his real family? It was also because he had been good to Xiang Yi since he was young that she had always hated Xiang Yi living in this house. She just did not like him, an outsider! Nuannuan smiled. Its alright. At this moment, Xiang Yi picked up his chopsticks and picked up a prawn. After carefully peeling it, he ced it into her bowl and gave her a doting smile. Looking at the peeled jiwei prawn in the bowl, Shi Nuannuan smiled with her eyes narrowed. Thank you! He smiled slightly and did not say anything. However, the doting look in his eyes could not be ignored. Feng Lulu, who was sitting opposite him, looked even more chivalrous! They were outsiders, so why were they showing off their love in her home? 976 Chapter 976 Shi Nuannuan was very satisfied after eating lunch. It was her first time eating such a home-cooked meal. She didnt expect it to be so delicious. Are you full?Feng Shunqing asked with a smile when he saw her satisfied look. Shi Nuannuan looked up and smiled at him. Im very full. Thank you for your hospitality, Uncle! This child, why are you being so formal? If you have time,e and eat at home more often. Ah. What Home? This is not her home!Feng Lulu immediately said, her eyes filled with hostility towards Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan! Lulu!Feng Shunqing reprimanded her in a low voice. Lets go.Xiang Yi stood up, disapproving of Feng Lulus unfriendliness. Instead, he held Shi Nuannuans hand and prepared to walk out of the dining room. Seeing the two of them leave, Feng Lulu said arrogantly again, Ugly daughter-inw is meeting her parents for the first time. Dont you know what to do after dinner? That sarcastic voice sounded behind her. Shi Nuannuan could not help but stop in her tracks. She did not care about Feng Lulus tone, but the meaning behind her words. What to do after eating for the first time? She turned her head and stared at her with some confusion. In the past, when she ate at other peoples homes, she would leave the dining room after eating. What else did she need to do? Looking at Feng Lulu, she asked curiously, Do what? Feng Lulu could not help but reveal a hint of ridicule. Of course Im helping to clean up the dishes. Didnt your parents teach you to be a guest at other peoples homes? Only by helping them clean up after eating can you be considered polite? Feng Lulus words caused Shi Nuannuans heart to feel as if it had been pierced by a needle, and her expression suddenly turned cold. Her hands that were hanging by her sides tightened slightly. A pair of bright eyes stared straight at Feng Lulu. Lulu, how can you speak like that! ?Hearing her daughters rude words, Feng Shunqing walked over and pulled her. His voice was very stern! Feng Lulu turned her head and looked at him in annoyance. Isnt that so! ? When I went to Ah Chengs house, wasnt it because I didnt help with the dishes that you reprimanded me and said that I was wrong! ? Helping is a form of courtesy, not a duty. If you talk like that, you dont have any upbringing!Feng Shunqing scolded. If it wasnt for the guests, he would probably have pped her! How did I Talk Like That? !Feng Lulu was angry in her heart. When she was engaged to Ah Cheng, just because she was unwilling to help with the dishes, the marriage was blown up just like that. She wasnt reluctant to part with it, but she just felt that it was very embarrassing. What she didnt understand was that Shi Nuannuan was clearly going through the same thing as her. Why did her father still say that she was wrong? You still dont know your mistake! ?Feng Shunqings face turned green. What she cared about was the mention of Nuannuans parents in her daughters words. wasnt this clearly saying that her parents didnt teach her well and didnt teach her well? Dad, why do you always help outsiders? Who is your daughter in the end! ?Feng Lulu was so angry that her eyes turned red when she saw her father treating an outsider everywhere. This has nothing to do with who you are helping. Its just that your words are too rude! How am I Rude? She should be the one who is rude!Feng Lulu raised her hand and pointed at Shi Nuannuan. My parents didnt teach me to help wash the dishes after dinner. Thats because every time I visit someone elses house, I never need to do such a thing.Looking at Feng Lulu, Shi Nuannuan was cold. She could tolerate anything, but she could not tolerate the topic involving her parents. 977 Chapter 977 For more than 20 years, she had been in contact with the rich and noble families. How could it be her turn to wash the dishes and wash the chopsticks? However, when she heard her words, Feng Lulu seemed to have caught her tongue. Look, she has already admitted that it was indeed her parents who did not teach her! Is there something wrong with your ears? At this moment, Xiang Yis cold voice suddenly sounded. Feng Lulu turned her face away and was a little angry. What right do you have to scold me? She said that she didnt need to do such a thing in the past. Dont you understand that she didnt need to? Feng Lulu was exasperated. Then, she found something to refute. She didnt need to do it in the past, but now she does. Why didnt she wash up? Because of that matter, you were forced out of the engagement. So now you want to impose your pain on others? These words caused Feng Lulus face to turn as pale as snow, followed by a burst of green and red! You!Feng Lulu was so angry that she raised her hand and was about to p Xiang Yi, but Xiang Yi easily caught her. The strength of his grip on her wrist was a little too strong. Feng Lulu tried to break free, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not break free. What, are you angry out of humiliation? Xiang Yi! You are a child of a condemned criminal who no one wants. What right do you have to strut around my house! ? These words poked at Xiang Yis wound that had been buried deep for many years, and also shocked Shi Nuannuan who was standing at the side. Retracting her unhappiness, Shi Nuannuan turned her gaze away in disbelief and looked at Xiang Yis cold face. What did Feng Lulu just say? A child of a condemned criminal? What did she mean? Pa! ! ! A loud p rang out andnded heavily on Feng Lulus face, catching her off guard. Feng Lulu covered her burning face from the p. She raised her head in disbelief and looked at her father who had pped her. You Hit Me... Who made you so uneducated! ?Feng Shunqing was furious. She knew how much harm Xiang Yi had suffered from these words! Whats wrong? Whats Wrong?Su Xiuying walked out of the kitchen when she heard the argument. She saw her daughter covering her face. It was obvious that she had been hit. Then she looked at her husband, Feng Shunqing. Although she was usually very strict with her children, she had never hit the siblings. What exactly happened? Lulu, let me see.Su Xiuying took her daughters hand away from her face and looked at the red fingerprints. Her heart ached. Then, she turned around and red at her husband. Why did you hit Lulu! ? Previously in the kitchen, she did not hear her daughters scolding towards Nuannuan. She only knew that there was an argument outside. At this moment, she could not help but me her husband for being so ruthless. Its all because of you!At this moment, Feng Shunqing was scolding her along with his wife! So what if Im spoilt? Im not spoilt my own daughter. Dont tell me youre spoilt someone elses child! ?Su Xiuying could not help but get angry. She did not care whether there were other people around or not. She only did things ording to her character. You two!Feng Shunqing was so angry that she could not speak. Like mother, like daughter. Mother and daughter have the same personality! Otherwise, why are they my biological children! Looking at the noisy family, Xiang Yi came back to his senses. He held Shi Nuannuans hand and walked towards the door. Looking at the two people who left, Feng Shunqing came back to her senses. She did not want to part on bad terms like this. Ah Yi! Xiang Yi stopped at the door. He turned around and looked at Feng Shunqing calmly. There was no expression on his face. I still have things to deal with in the afternoon. 978 Chapter 978 Naturally, Feng Shunqing did not know what to say after hearing what he said. All along, he had never interfered with Xiang Yis matters because he did not need to worry about his own matters at all. This was also the reason why he had always hated his own son for not living up to expectations. Xiang Yi and Bo Yu were the same age, but the difference between the two was too great. One was steady and steady, while the other was idle and did not have a proper job at all. Even if he found a job, he would still be cynical. He only knew how to go out all day long. If he did not have money, he would ask his family for it. He took a look at Xiang Yi and Nuannuan and walked over. Nuannuan, Lulu is not sensible. Dont take those stupid words to heart, AH. She looked up at Feng Shunqing. Shi Nuannuan had a good impression of him, but at this moment, she could not smile. Uncle.Xiang Yi suddenly called out to Feng Shunqing. Feng Shunqing looked away andnded on his exquisite outline. Nuannuans father passed away a few years ago. One sentence shocked Feng Shunqing. His gaze involuntarilynded on Shi Nuannuans face, only to see her eyelids droop slightly. Nuannuan -- Forget it. You Dont have to apologize to me on behalf of others.Shi Nuannuan looked up and interrupted Feng Shunqing. I still have something to do, so Ill take my leave first. There was a touch of pity in Feng Shunqings eyes. However, it was not good for her to persuade the two of them to stay. Perhaps she would feel better after going out for a walk. Okay then. Remember toe back for dinner tonight. She raised her head and did not answer Feng Shunqing. Instead, she turned to look at Xiang Yi. Xiang Yis deep ck eyes looked at Feng Shunqing and said in a low voice, Well talk about itter. After saying that, he pulled her towards the direction of the main entrance. Looking at the backs of the two leaving, Feng Shunqing sighed and turned around to return to the living room. When he saw the mother and daughter standing there, he nced at them in annoyance and nned to return to his room. It was as if he had nowhere to vent his anger when he saw the mother and daughter. Whats wrong with you! ? You Cant hit Lulu no matter what. Shes your biological daughter. How can you p her in front of outsiders! ?Regarding her husband pping her daughter.., su Xiuying did not n to let it go. You didnt even hear what she said!Feng Shunqing red at his wife. He felt bad when he thought about how his daughters words hurt Nuan Nuan. You only know how to talk about me. Arent Xiang Yis words to Me Shameless? !Feng Lulu covered her hurt cheek and yelled back. She had already be theughing stock of everyone when she was called off the engagement. Now that he had brought it up, how could she stand it. You brought it on yourself!Feng Shunqing yelled. Feng Lulu looked up and looked extremely disappointed with her father. She said with heartache, You like Xiang Yi and Nuannuan so much, why dont you just acknowledge them as your son and daughter-inw! I hope so!Feng Shunqing was so angry that his face turned green. He turned around and walked towards the bedroom after saying those words. If he heard one more word, he would be so angry that his entire body would tremble! He did not want to continue arguing with the mother and daughter. There was no point at all! Feng Shunqing, what are you saying! ?Looking at her husbands back as he returned to his room, Su Xiuying could not help but feel a little angry! No matter how outstanding Xiang Yi was, he was someone elses child after all. When he was old, wouldnt it be his own children who would support them until they died? 979 Chapter 979 When she returned to her room, Feng Shunqing closed the door and ignored the mother and daughter! Staring at the closed wooden door, Feng Lulu could only suppress all her resentment in her heart. She turned around and walked to the second floor as well! ... It was already 1:22 pm when she left the Feng family home. Walking on the cement road in the countryside, Shi Nuannuan lowered her head as if she was thinking about something. Xiang Yi also turned his head and looked at her exquisite side profile. Thinking that she was still thinking about what happened just now, he could not help but pull her up. Her palm was slightly cold, and his grip tightened. Feeling the warmthing from the back of her hand, Shi Nuannuan felt a little warm, and met his dark, warm eyes. Still thinking about what happened just now?His voice was gentle, as pleasant as the sound of nature. Shi Nuannuan shook her head. She was not thinking about what Feng Lulu had provoked her just now. Instead, she was thinking about something else. Her bright ck eyes that were like the starry night looked at Xiang Yi. She wanted to ask, but when she recalled his expression earlier, she was a little unable to ask. What exactly did Feng Lulu mean by the child of a death row criminal? Xiang Yi was the child of a death row criminal. Then who was the death row criminal to him? She remembered that he said that his mother had passed away in an ident, and his father... No, that day, he thought that he had mentioned his father before his expression changed. Could it be that the condemned man was talking about... his father? Thinking of this, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the man beside her. What kind of family did Xiang Yi live in? She has always been like that since she was young. You Dont have to take her words to heart.Xiang Yi tried his best tofort her as he was afraid that she would feel ufortable when she thought about her father who had passed away. However, Shi Nuannuan did not care about what Feng Lulu said anymore. Instead, she raised her head and looked at him. Ive said those things to you since I was young? Xiang Yi was startled and rushed tofort her. However, he did not expect that the topic would change to him in an instant. He held her hand and stuffed it into the pocket of his trousers. No expression could be seen on the side of Xiang Yis calm face. Im already used to it. Shi Nuannuan nced at him and turned her head, following his footsteps. If he did not say anything, she would not ask. She believed that he would tell her when he wanted to. She did not want to be so willful anymore. She was afraid of hurting him again. Whether it was her body or her heart, she did not want to. They came to the intersection and hailed a taxi. The two of them sat in it and went straight to Phoenix Hotel. I still have some matters to attend toter. Stay in the hotel alone and watch some television. Ill pick you up for dinner before five,he said as he sent her to the door of the room. Shi Nuannuan was a little surprised. Youre busy? Yes.Although he could not bear to leave her alone in the hotel, he did not want to bring her to the ce he wanted to go. He never hid anything from her, but he didnt want her to know about this. Arent you going home for dinner?He didnt say where he was going, so she didnt ask. Where do you want to eat?He raised his hand to brush away the snowkes on her head and asked gently. She rolled her eyes and thought for a while, then finally said, The hotel! She didnt want to go back to the Feng family for dinner. Although her uncle had invited her, if she went, the atmosphere would be even more awkward, right? Xiang Yi seemed to have seen through this, so he decided to eat out with her instead of directly agreeing to her uncles invitation. Okay. 980 Chapter 980 Opening the door to Room 609, the two of them walked in. Looking at her, Xiang Yi could not help but reach out a hand and wrap it around her. Then, he gently nted a kiss on her forehead and looked down at her. Im leaving. If youre tired, you can rest. Okay!She nodded, no longer unhappy as before. He curved his lips slightly and turned around to leave the hotel room. Looking at the closed door, Shi Nuannuan sat down on the sofa and turned on the television. Coming out of Phoenix Hotel, the snowkes that filled the sky were getting bigger and bigger. Xiang Yi called for a taxi and nned to get in. Xiang Yi. Just as he held onto the handlebars, a voice sounded from behind him. He turned his head when he heard the voice and saw an Zhihan and Qiao Zhimei walking over together. Wen Sheng was walking towards them. Are you leaving?An Zhihan couldnt help but ask after taking a nce at the taxi. Yes.Xiang Yi looked very calm when he saw the two people walking over. Where are you going?An Zhihan took the opportunity to ask. Xiang Yi looked at her and didnt answer. Since he didnt say anything, an Zhihan naturally didnt ask. Shall I send you? I happen to be free. No need, Ive already called for a car.He indifferently refused and immediately turned around to open the car door. Seeing that he was about to leave, an Zhihan hurriedly called out to him, Wait! Wen Sheng turned his head once more and waited for her next words. Well, the hotel is preparing to develop a new project. Youre also one of the shareholders. If you have time,e and participate in the meeting. Hearing this, Xiang Yi lowered his eyes and then raised his head. Sure, you can set the time. Ill leave on the seventh day of the Lunar New Year. Alright, Ill tell you when Ive set the time.An Zhihan smiled. All these years, he had only been in charge of investments. He would only distribute the profits to him at the end of the year. Xiang Yi rarely asked about everything in the hotel. It was always an Zhihan who passed on some of the matters in the hotel to him, this seemed to be the only way for an Zhihan to contact him. Mm.He hummed softly, then turned around and got into the taxi. Only then did he leave. Looking at the disappearing car, Qiao Zhimei couldnt help but bump her shoulder. They look like a couple. Hes in charge of the investments, and youre in charge of his ounts? An Zhihan turned around. She was a little embarrassed by her friends teasing, but she seemed to be very happy in her heart. No, Im only responsible for helping him take out his share. What ounting? His money isnt foolishly in my pocket. Then why dont you hurry up and make him your man?Qiao Zhimei said. An Zhihan raised her head to look at her friend. How do I make him my man? Silly! Havent you heard the saying, when a man chases a woman, theres a mountain between them, and when a woman chases a man, theres a veil between them.which man can resist your charm? An Zhihan couldnt help but enjoy this vanity after being told by her good friend. How can I be as good as you say? Why not? Believe me, if you want to get a man, you still have to resort to means! Looking at her good friend, an Zhihan gradually made up her mind in her heart. Xiang Yi was going to leave on the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, so she had to make the most of her time. Otherwise, once he left, her chances would be even less. ... G Citys prison. In the prison visiting room, under the surveince of the police, a middle-aged man was sitting inside a specially made ss. He was staring at the man who was sitting outside the ss. Its been two years, right? Im surprised that you would actually appear here. 981 Chapter 981 Outside the ss window, Xiang Yi stared straight at the man with a crew cut in front of him. After going through prison, the forty-five-year-old middle-aged man looked like he had aged ten years. Why? Did youe to see me, your father, before you die? You havent changed anything in two years.Staring at the man in the ss, Xiang Yis cold voice sounded. His face was so cold that there was no warmth at all. p What should I change for a person who is about to die?The man suddenly leaned over and stared straight at Xiang Yi. Thats true. A person like you will only pollute the air if you live one more day. His words seemed to have angered the middle-aged man. He suddenly stood up and said, Dont forget, no matter what I do, Im the one who gave you your life! Looking at the agitated Xiang Zhidong, the police officers who were watching from the side immediately walked over and pressed him down on the chair! Looking at his agitated father, Xiang Yi remained expressionless. You gave it to me, but Im ashamed to be your son. You!Hearing his words, Xiang Zhidong was extremely agitated. He wanted to get up again and break through the specially made ss to teach the man outside the ss window a lesson! However, he was stopped again by the police officers. 3025! Quiet!The police officers berated! Unfilial son, without me, you would not have what you have today! ?Pointing at Xiang Yi outside the window, Xiang Zhidong roared again. Two police officers walked over and restrained him! Xiang Yi got up and did not look at him anymore. Instead, he turned around and walked towards the direction of the door. Inside the ss window, Xiang Zhidong said something, but he could no longer hear it. As he left the prison gate, images of his mother being beaten up shed through his mind. He closed his eyes. The scene of his mother being beaten up was like a sharp sword piercing through his chest. It had tortured him for more than twenty years. The corners of his lips trembled slightly. After a long while, he finally calmed down and calmed himself down. As he walked on a road in front of the prison gate, snow fell from the sky. Xiang Yi walked alone until the sky gradually darkened. The lights by the roadside lit up one by one. When he came back to his senses, he found that it was already 5:40. He remembered the warmth of dinner waiting for him at the hotel. He could not help but put away his calm heart and took out his cell phone to dial a number. This was a remote suburb, and there was no bus passing by. He could only call a car and then directly take a taxi to the county town. It might take forty minutes to reach the county town. After waiting for about twenty minutes, a taxi from G City stopped by a streetmp. It was already six oclock in the evening. At the same time, in the hotel room. Shi Nuannuan had been watching TV for the whole afternoon. She fell asleep on the sofa, feeling a little tired. It was not until she woke up from hunger that she opened her eyes in a daze. She sat up and rubbed her eyes. She turned her head to look out of the window and realized that it was already early in the evening. Strange, its already sote?She muttered to herself. She picked up her phone randomly and looked at the time. It was already six oclock. Didnt Xiang Yi say that he woulde to have dinner with her before five oclock? Why didnt hee until now? She looked at her phone screen again, but there was no call or text message. She opened wechat and QQ again, but there was also no news from Xiang Yi. It was strange. He usually didnt do this. Even if he had something to say, he would call him in advance. She opened her address book and dialed Xiang Yis number, only to find that he was in the middle of a call. She took off her phone and stared at the phone screen strangely. who was she talking to? 982 Chapter 982 Just as she was thinking, her phone rang. The Caller ID was Xiang Yi. She was delighted and picked up the call. Hello? Sorry, I went back on my word.Xiang Yis slightly apologetic voice came from the receiver. It was gentle and pleasant to the ear. Although Nuannuan had some doubts about histeness, she didnt really take it to heart. Instead, she asked, Where are you now? On the way back to the hotel, it will probably take more than half an hour. Oh, where are you going? It will take so long.Shi Nuannuan was very curious. Since she was already on the road, but it would still take more than half an hour, she should have left the county, right? Otherwise, how could it be so far away. Facing her inquiry, Xiang Yi hesitated for a few seconds before opening his thin lips lightly, To visit a person. Shi Nuannuan listened for a few seconds. Going to visit someone? Suddenly, Feng Lulus words shed past her ears, and she could not help but think about it. Could it be that the father that Xiang Yi did not want to mention was really not dead, but had be a death sentence prisoner and was locked up in prison? Was that why he was so far away from the county? ,m Was that really the case? She did not dare to make wild guesses. What if it was not? Nuannuan? Seeing that there was no sound from the phone, Xiang Yi frowned and could not help but call out her name. Shi Nuannuan came back to her senses. Eh? Are you angry?He thought that she was unhappy because she had broken her promise. Shi Nuannuan was a little surprised for a moment. She was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. Uh, no, Im just hungry.Speaking of which, she was really hungry. She had been woken up by hunger to begin with. At this moment, her stomach was still rumbling. It was just that Xiang Yi could not hear her on the phone. When he heard that she was hungry, the corner of Xiang Yis sexy lips curled up slightly. His tone was gentle as he said, Then why dont you go to the hotels Restaurant First and wait for Me While You Eat? When he said that, Shi Nuannuan also felt that this was not a bad suggestion! Alright, Ill order some snacks to eat first. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Xiang Yis deep voice rang out to the driver in the drivers seat. Drive faster. Okay! .. After washing her face and putting on her coat, Shi Nuannuan walked out of the room and went to the restaurant on the first floor. She ordered a vani mousse and a ss of fruit juice. She found a middle seat and sat down. She ate quietly while waiting for Xiang Yi to arrive. As she ate, she looked at the entrance of the restaurant. When Xiang Yi did not arrive, she saw a familiar figure walk in. No, it should be two figures! An Zhihan and her good friend. Hey, Zhihan, look over there. As soon as she walked into the restaurant, Qiao Zhimei, who had sharp eyes, saw Shi Nuannuan sitting in the middle of the table. A cunning light shed in her eyes. An Zhihan also looked in the direction her good friend pointed and saw Shi Nuannuan sitting there eating snacks. Why is she eating here alone...she was a little puzzled, because every time she met her, she was with Xiang Yi. Her mind suddenly shed to the time when she left this ce in the afternoon. Xiang Yi seemed to have left the hotel alone, which meant that Xiang Yi was not here at this time? Do you even need to say that? It must be because your Xiang Yi is not here. Come, Lets Go!As she said that, Qiao Zhimei crossed her arms and walked arrogantly towards Shi Nuannuans seat. Before an Zhihan could say anything, her good friend walked over. Hey, Zhimei! She eagerly followed her good friend and walked towards Shi Nuannuans seat. 983 Chapter 983 Shi Nuannuan ate half of a piece of vani mousse and was about to put another piece into her mouth when she suddenly felt a shadow looming over her. She raised her head and realized that an Zhihan and her good friend had unknowingly appeared in front of her. She knew that they were Xiang Yis good friends, but Xiang Yi was not around at the moment, so she did not n to greet them because she felt that it was unnecessary. She had always been a loner. Other than her dear sister-inw, she had almost no other friends of the same sex, so she could not be bothered to greet them. After all, they were not familiar with each other. She put a mouthful of mousse into her mouth and chewed it carefully while putting a fork to her lips. She looked very yful. Hello, do you still remember us?It was Qiao Zhimei who spoke. Shi Nuannuan swallowed the mouthful of Mousse and nodded at them. Yes. Qiao zhimei nced at the seat beside her and asked, Can we sit down? As you wish. Shi Nuannuans tone wasnt gentle, but it wasnt cold either. Qiao Zhimei sat down, and an Zhihan naturally sat down beside her. Looking at the two of them who sat down, Shi Nuannuan stared at them as she leisurely ate the mousse cake. She didnt know what the two of them wanted. Sitting down, Qiao Zhimeis family background wasnt bad, so when she looked at people, her gaze was inevitably short-sighted and arrogant. She nced at Shi Nuannuan and felt that she seemed to be looking down on everyone. Now, she couldnt help but feel a little flustered. With their status, ordinary people would have to curry favor with them. How long have you known Xiang Yi?Qiao Zhimei asked. Shi Nuannuan, who was in the middle of a snack, could not help but raise her head and chew on the cake in her mouth. She swallowed her throat and said, Seven or eight years. Since he had been by her brothers side, they should have known each other, right? If that was the case, it had indeed been seven or eight years. An Zhihan could not help but be surprised when she heard this answer. She had known Xiang Yi for eight years? Why had Xiang Yi never mentioned it? Even her good friend was a little surprised. Didnt they say that she did not have a girlfriend when she askedst year? Why had they known each other for another seven or eight years? Youve known Xiang Yi for seven or eight years! ?An Zhihan asked, her tone clearly unfriendly. Shi Nuannuans gaze turned to her. She was a little surprised by her unfriendly tone and was slightly stunned for half a second. She seemed to havee into contact with the trace of hostility that was reflected in her eyes. Although she tried her best to hide it, she still clearly sensed it. What was going on? That day at the door of the room, she was still smiling gently at her. Why was she suddenly filled with hostility? Shi Nuannuans half-opened eyes seemed to want to see through an Zhihan in front of her, but she was helpless and could not find any clues. Yes, Whats Wrong?She asked her back. An Zhihan was stunned, and the hostility in her eyes became even more obvious. Then when did you two date?This time, an Zhihan softened her tone, as if she was afraid that Shi Nuannuan would sense her hostility toward her. After finishing a piece of vani mousse, Shi Nuannuan put down her fork and looked up at an Zhihan. Miss an.She paused, picked up the juice at the side, and took a few sips. She raised her ck eyes and asked, Why should I tell you this? An Zhihan could not help but be stunned. She felt that the girl in front of her was not as fragile as she had imagined. 984 Chapter 984 Because Xiang Yi and I grew up together, we can be considered childhood sweethearts. So, I want to know, do you like his looks or Money? Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan almost spat out a mouthful of fruit juice. UHH! You mean I like his Money?Did she hear wrongly? For the first time, someone thought that she would like someone elses money. Even if they did not know her identity, they should be able to tell that the clothes she was wearing were worth a lot of money, right? Uh, but thinking about it carefully, this was a small county. Perhaps they would not pay attention to these international brands. Even if they did, they would not be able to tell if they had seen them with their own eyes. Alright, she treated it as a joke after dinner. It seemed pretty good. Isnt it?An Zhihan asked seriously. PFFT!Shi Nuannuan put down the fruit juice and couldnt hold back herughter, because she couldnt hold back herughter even if she died! She raised her head and looked at an Zhihan in front of her. She finally understood why she was hostile towards her. From her words just now, she seemed to have heard that this an Zhihan seemed to like Xiang Yi? What are youughing at?She asked so seriously, but it was as if she had treated it as a joke. An Zhihan couldnt help but feel a little displeased. Her expression suddenly rxed, and it seemed like there was no need to put on a pretense. Its nothing. I just couldnt hold it in for a moment. Dont mind it!Shi Nuannuan waved her hand to try to hold back herughter. Your name is Shi Nuannuan, right?Seeing her good friend being ridiculed, Qiao Zhimei could not help but speak up. The eyes that looked at Shi Nuannuan were also filled with hostility. Shi Nuannuans gaze shifted from an Zhihans face to Qiao Zhimeis face. Yes. To tell you the truth, Xiang Yi and Zhihan are childhood sweethearts. You might not know this, but this hotel belongs to the Zhihan family, and the investor is Xiang Yi. Every year, the profits collected are also managed by Zhihan for him. Do you understand this?Looking at Shi Nuannuan, qiao Zhimei said. So Xiang Yi was the investor of this hotel. No wonder the staff here knew him the first time. However, an Zhihan helped him manage the profits every year. What did that mean? It wasnt that she didnt notice that an Zhihan and her good friend were clearly dering their sovereignty over her. Then, did she believe or not believe this sentence? Why was an Zhihan helping him manage the money Xiang Yi earned? Could it be that the two of them really had an unusual rtionship? But didnt Xiang Yi say that they met at the orphanage? Thinking of this, she looked at Qiao Zhimei. Childhood sweethearts? Yes! Her gaze shifted to an Zhihans face. Are you referring to when we grew up together in the orphanage? This is called childhood sweethearts? Her words made an Zhihan startled. She and Xiang Yi indeed met at the orphanage. He even told her this? An Zhihans expression immediately turned ugly when she was exposed. Were not considered childhood sweethearts, but we did grow up together. Your rtionship with him is definitely not as good as Zhihan and Xiang Yis,Qiao Zhimei said, unwilling to be outdone. OH.Shi Nuannuan just nodded her head and responded with an OH.. Oh right, you guys are going to visit the children at the orphanage together tomorrow, right?Qiao Zhimei suddenly turned her head and looked at an Zhihan, asking even though she already knew the answer. An Zhihan immediately understood when she met her good friends gaze and nodded. Yes. Looking at the two people in front of her, Shi Nuannuan finally understood. They wanted to force her to back down now and hand Xiang Yi over to them? 985 Chapter 985 What a joke! How could anyone snatch away Shi Nuannuans Man? Are you guys done? Looking at the two people who were talking to themselves, Shi Nuannuan suddenly smiled brightly. An Zhihan and Qiao Zhimei were stunned. They did not understand what she meant by her sudden words. What are you doing?Qiao Zhimei asked. Shi Nuannuan smiled warmly. If youre done, please leave. Ive arranged to have dinner with Xiang Yi. The two of you...she pointed to where they were sitting with her index finger, Were at his seat. Please make way! Qiao Zhimei and an Zhihans expressions changed when they heard her speak so bluntly. It was extremely ugly! However, an Zhihan was also a person who cared a lot about her face. Shi Nuannuan had obviously raised her voice a little earlier. The customers at the nearby tables had obviously heard her. If she insisted on not leaving, she would be the one who would be embarrassed instead, she wasnt that stupid. ? She shot Shi Nuannuan a cold nce. She picked up her bag unhappily, stood up, and turned around to leave. After chasing away the two gue gods, Shi Nuannuan was in a good mood. She picked up the fruit juice and started to suck it. However, just as she was holding the cup of fruit and sucking it, Qiao Zhimei, who stood up, walked past her and deliberately squeezed her with her butt, causing her cup of fruit juice to spill out. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, she quickly took the cup away, but it still spilled on her body. She was wearing a ck leggings, so the fruit juice that was spilled on her legs was not obvious, but it was indeed spilled all over her body. She suddenly turned her head and saw Qiao Zhimeis smug face. She turned around and walked forward. Shi Nuannuans palm tightened. How dare she bully her? Sorry, they had found the wrong person! She was not the kind of gentle and weak female protagonist in novels! After saying that, she suddenly reached out and grabbed the remaining juice cup on the table. Without any hesitation, she smashed it at Qiao Zhimeis feet! Bang!! The cup instantly shattered, making a shattering sound. Qiao Zhimei jumped in fright. An Zhihan and the other customers in the restaurant could not help but look over. Looking at the cup that had suddenly shattered under her feet, Qiao Zhimei hadnt recovered from her shock when she felt a force m into her hamstring. She wanted to grab onto something to support her body, but she couldnt do anything, just like that, she forcefully knelt down in front of her, precisely kneeling on the shattered ss! Ah! At the same time she knelt down, Qiao Zhimei let out a blood-curdling scream. She only felt a sharp pain in her knees. It was obvious that the ss had pierced into her, causing her tears to flow! Zhimei! Seeing her good friend kneeling on the shattered ss, an Zhihan felt an unimaginable pain! She quickly walked over and helped Qiao Zhimei up from the ground. Zhimei, how are you! ? Qiao Zhimei tried to stand up, but the pain in her knees made it impossible for her to stand. As soon as she got up, she immediately knelt down. Ah! It Hurts -- A heart-wrenching scream rang out again, and Qiao Zhimeis face turned pale from the pain! An Zhihan, who was at the side, seemed to have been scared silly. After regaining her senses, she quickly moved her good friend to the side. Ignoring the gazes of the people in the restaurant, she sat on the ground in a sorry state. At this moment, a clear and sweet voice came from above their heads. Sorry, my hand slipped. I dont know how the Cup flew here. 986 Chapter 986 Shi Nuannuan, you did it on purpose, didnt you! ?An Zhihan naturally felt sorry for her friend who was injured. How could a perfectly good fruit juice cup fly to Ji Meis feet for no reason? It was obvious that Shi Nuannuan hade on purpose! Looking at Qiao Zhimei who was wailing on the ground, Shi Nuannuan smiled happily. Then, her gaze fell on an Zhihans face. Her slender waist bent slightly as she looked down at the two of them from above. Theres a saying, if people dont offend me, I wont offend them. If people offend me, Ill pay them back double! You should have heard of it, right? How did she offend you? ! Then youll have to ask your good sister. Shi Nuannuan stood up and gave the two of them a cold nce. Then, she turned around and walked towards the entrance of the restaurant. ? Looking at her retreating figure, how could an Zhihan let her off so easily! After all, this was her familys Hotel! Stop! Shi Nuannuan ignored the shouts behind her and left without looking back. An Zhihan panicked and said to the security guards at the entrance, Stop That Woman! Upon hearing her order, the two security guards at the entrance of the restaurant immediately walked in and blocked Shi Nuannuan who was about to leave. Grab her!An Zhihan roared again. Hearing this, the two security guards couldnt help but take action immediately. They reached out to grab Shi Nuannuan. However, Shi Nuannuan wasnt someone who was willing to give in easily. When the security guards attacked her, she reacted quickly. With a gorgeous shoulder throw, she easily threw the security guard to the ground. However, as a security guard, she naturally couldnt be put down easily. Moreover, they had weapons in their hands. Shi Nuannuan was about to attack another security guard when she saw him suddenly take out the baton on his waist! F * ck! He had already taken out his weapon, what chance did she have to win! ? Shi Nuannuan made her move. An Zhihan, who was not far away, could not help but smile smugly. She did not expect Shi Nuannuan to still have some skills. However, in the face of strength, wasnt she still going to surrender? Just as she was in a daze, another security guard quickly stood up. The two security guards took the opportunity to subdue Shi Nuannuan and held her down one by one. An Zhihan sat her good friend down in a chair at the side and walked over. Whats wrong? Youre not resisting anymore? Shi Nuannuan gave Shi Nuannuan a cold nce and grumbled unhappily, Youre really undefeatable if youre a slut! What did you say! ?This was the first time an Zhihan had been called a B * tch by someone, and she couldnt help but find it hard to believe. Shi Nuannuan turned around and said clearly this time, I said, undefeatable if youre a B * Tch! Do You Hear Me? Who are you scolding! ? Ill scold whoevers a B * Tch! She pouted and said unhappily. She nced at the weapon in the security guards hand and was surprised to find.. F * ck, it wasnt a Taser? For a moment, she thought that the two security guards were holding taser in their hands, but she didnt expect it to be just a police baton. It made her cower in fear, which was why she was caught so easily. It was no wonder, because her familys business was a five-star hotel, and all the security guards wore TASER! At this point, she remembered that Taser wasnt something that anyone could wear? Damn it, she had been tricked! Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan wanted to struggle, but she did not expect that in the next second, a loud p wouldnd on her left cheek, catching her off guard. 987 Chapter 987 The pain on her left face was like a burning wound. She widened her eyes and looked at an Zhihan in disbelief. ,m It was the first time in 22 years that she had been pped by someone. If her brother found out about this, he would definitely cripple this an zhihan! This time, Shi Nuannuan waspletely enraged. She clenched her fists tightly and red at an Zhihan! An Zhihan was not afraid at all. Instead, she spoke in an imposing manner, Since youre so eloquent, Ill teach you a good lesson on behalf of your parents! Ill let you be so uneducated! Her words made Shi Nuannuans blood boil! Her hands were held by the two security guards. She moved her lips as if she could feel a salty tasteing from the corner of her mouth. Her bright ck eyes were instantly filled with ayer of anger as she looked straight at an Zhihan. Teach me a lesson on behalf of my parents? Thats right! Shi Nuannuan clenched her fists tighter and tighter with anger. She lifted her high-heeled foot and forcefully kicked the security guard on the right. This action was swift and agile, catching the security guard off guard. Just like that, she was kicked right in the crotch, in an instant, she let out a tragic sound as she covered her crotch. Her face was flushed red! That pained expression was painful to look at! The surrounding crowd could not help but gasp for the security guard. They did not expect Shi Nuannuan to resist. The other security guard and an Zhihan could not help but feel a little surprised, but before they could recover, Shi Nuannuan quickly took care of the other security guard. If she wanted to teach an Zhihan a lesson, she had to let the two security guards go. This way, they would not hinder her from teaching an Zhihan a lesson. The only way to make them fall to the ground and not get up was the fatal weakness of men.., that was their crotch! The two security guards fell to the ground one after another, clutching their crotches and wailing. Looking at the two people who fell to the ground, an Zhihans eyes widened in shock. This Shi Nuannuan was too arrogant! After saying that, she took out her phone and was about to call a few more hotel security guards over. But just as she took out her phone, before she could unlock it, the phone in her palm was suddenly pped away. It fell to the floor at the side with a bang. When she came back to her senses, the 6,000 yuan phone had already been smashed into pieces! An Zhihan did not feel any heartache as she looked at the smashed phone. After all, with her family background, a phone was not worth mentioning to her. However, she would naturally be furious if her things were smashed just like that! She turned her head and was about to re at Shi Nuannuan. However, the moment she retracted her gaze and turned around, she was pounced onto the floor by Shi Nuannuan! She was caught off guard and was pushed onto the ground by Shi Nuannuan just like that. She fell onto the cold floor in a sorry state. The back of her head was knocked on, and she was in so much pain that tears wereing out of her eyes. Ever since she was adopted from the orphanage to the An family, when had she ever suffered like this? After more than ten years of pampering and pampering, she had long been raised into a rich youngdy. How could she be willing to suffer such humiliation! Enduring the pain, an Zhihan was about to stand up, but in the next second, she felt a force straddling her body. Following that, two psnded mercilessly on her left and right cheeks! This p, Im returning it to you!Shi Nuannuan pped the next one at the same time and then pped the second one. This, Im returning it to you on behalf of my daddy and Mommy! At this moment, an Zhihan was as embarrassed as she could be. Shi Nuannuan didnt even have the strength to p her back! 988 Chapter 988 The crowd at the side couldnt help but widen their eyes when they saw this scene. Some of the people who came to stay in this hotel knew an Zhihan. After all, she was the general manager of this hotel. However, they were too busy eating dinner previously. They didnt know what exactly happened that caused the two to start fighting. For a moment, the onlookers seemed to have forgotten to call for help. However, when one of the waiters saw their general manager being pressed to the ground and pped by someone, she was so frightened that she hurriedly put down the tray in her hand and hurriedly turned around to look for the manager! Shi Nuannuan, are you crazy! ? Being unable to retaliate, an Zhihan could only shout. She wanted to reach out to grab Shi Nuannuans cor, but was easily held back by her! Am I crazy? Who attacked me first? How did my parents educate me? Its not up to you to control me! Let go of me!An Zhihan struggled. It was too embarrassing to be pressed to the ground like this. She was the daughter of the An family, the general manager of this hotel! How was it proper to be pressed to the ground like this? What, are you scared?Sitting on her, Shi Nuannuans lips curled into a smile as she looked at the disheveled an zhihan. Security, call security for me! ,m Knowing that she would not let go of her so easily, an Zhihan simply shifted her target and asked the waiter to call security. At this moment, the hotel manager hurriedly ran over. When he saw the general manager being pressed to the ground, his face changed in fright! One had to know that she was not only the general manager of this hotel, but also the daughter of the An family! The hotel manager was scared out of his wits. He quickly rushed forward and tried to pull Shi Nuannuan away from an Zhihan. Miss, what are you doing?The manager was anxious. If something happened to miss an, he would be in big trouble? However, before the managers hand could touch Shi Nuannuan, she shot him a sharp look. Get lost! ! ! Her sharp eyes shot out a dangerous cold light. Just one look was enough to make people not dare to take another step forward. Even the manager seemed to be shocked by her boldness. She was only a woman, but she could actually emit such a boldness that made people fear her. Who Was She? When the manager met her sharp eyes, he seemed to be frozen in an instant and didnt dare to act rashly. What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and call the police! An Zhihan, who was pressed to the ground, couldnt help but roar when she saw the stunned manager. The manager came back to his senses and hurriedly took out his phone to call 110. Shi Nuannuan didnt feel any fear towards this. Call the police? She wasnt afraid even if the entire citys police force was involved! In an instant, almost everyone in the restaurant came to watch the show, as if they wanted to see who would win this womans war. A taxi arrived at the entrance of Phoenix Hotel. Xiang Yi paid the fare and got out of the car. As he had promised to meet Nuannuan at the restaurant on the phone, he walked straight towards the restaurant as soon as he entered the hotel. The moment he entered, he realized that the entire restaurant was in a mess. They were all gathered in one ce, as if something had happened. He frowned slightly. He looked around but could not find Nuannuan, so he walked towards the crowd of onlookers. Shi Nuannuan, let go of me! As he walked towards the crowd, he heard an Zhihan shouting from inside. PS: rmend a good book, Super Boss: President I have VIPby: Xiaohei Bamboo Flower 989 Chapter 989 He was startled, and his brows furrowed. Naturally, he also heard her call out Nuannuans name. What was going on? He stretched out his hand and pulled away the few figures blocking his view. When he looked closer, he saw that an Zhihan was forcefully pressed to the ground by nuannuan. Her cheeks were flushed red, looking as if she had been beaten. Seeing this scene, Xiang Yi was naturally somewhat shocked. He hurriedly bent down and pulled nuannuan up from an Zhihans body. Immediately after, a deep voice sounded, What are you guys doing? Shi Nuannuan was suddenly pulled up by a force. She still intended to resist, but after hearing that familiar voice, she chose topromise. She raised her eyes and met that familiar face. Xiang Yi looked at her, then at an Zhihan on the ground. He didnt understand what had happened. Seeing this, the manager at the side hurriedly helped an Zhihan up from the ground. Seeing the man who hade, an Zhihan instantly seemed to have suffered a great grievance. Her eyes were red, and bean-sized tears rolled down. Any man who saw her could not help but feel pity for her. Xiang Yi... Hearing her choking voice, Xiang Yi turned his gaze andnded on her face, which had a few red fingerprints on it. They were too far away just now, so he did not see the palm prints on her face clearly. Now that they were so close, the fingerprints were even more ring. Xiang Yi frowned slightly. He did not know who gave those finger marks to her. Thinking of the scene where Nuannuan sat on her body, his gaze naturally fell on Nuannuans face. Seeing an Zhihan pretending to be weak, Shi Nuannuan was so disgusted that she wanted to throw up. She could not help but pull out a sneer and looked at an Zhihan coldly. What? wasnt she quite powerful just now? Why is she pretending to be weak so quickly? She wasnt a fool. How could she not see that an Zhihan was deliberately acting pitiful in front of Xiang Yi? She was truly a woman with unfathomable schemes. If this had been in the ancient harem, she probably wouldnt have survived the first episode and would have been rewarded with ten feet of red? Unfortunately, she wasnt the Empress and didnt have a stick in her hand, so she couldnt be rewarded with ten feet of red. When Shi Nuannuan said this, an Zhihan naturally felt ufortable in her heart. However, she was d that when Xiang Yi came just now, he saw Shi Nuannuan pressing down on him with his own eyes. He should be able to tell that she was the one who was being bullied. Whats going on?Xiang Yis long and narrow eyes stared at the person in front of him as he asked. Shi Nuannuan raised her gaze and met his eyes that were as dark as the night. She could not pretend to be pitiful, and there was no need for that. Ji Mei and I came here for dinner, and we happened to see her sitting here as well, so we came over to greet her.Before Shi Nuannuan could speak, an Zhihan, who was at the side, began to strike first, she said her excuse. Shi Nuannuan turned her gaze and suddenly wanted tough out loud. She hadpletely seen what a green tea whore was. This an Zhihan was reallyparable to Tengtang XI and Jing Xinlei who had bullied her sister-inw back then! Alright, she wanted to see how she would tell Xiang Yi. Xiang Yis gaze followed an Zhihans sobbing voice and fell on her extremely aggrieved face. An zhihan continued, Later on, we started chatting and I told her about our childhood. Then, she seemed a little unhappy and asked Zhimei and I to leave. An Zhihan, an Zhihan, with your acting skills, it would be a pity if you didnt be an actress! Shi Nuannuan looked at her and wondered how she could twist the truth! 990 Chapter 990 Xiang Yi listened quietly to her exnation, his calm face devoid of any expression. Afterwards, Zhimei and I left. I dont know why, but Zhimei was walking behind me when she suddenly threw a juice cup at her and kicked her hamstring. Zhimei was forced to kneel on the ss shards. An Zhihans eyes were full of tears. She turned her head and pointed at Qiao Zhimei, who was still sitting on the chair waiting for the ambnce to arrive. Following her line of sight, Qiao Zhimeis knee was indeed dripping with blood. A flesh-colored silk stocking was dyed red by the blood. It looked a little shocking. Was that really Nuannuans so-called? Xiang Yi turned his head and his deep gaze fell on the face of the person in front of him. He saw her pair of beautiful eyes staring straight at an Zhihan. Xiang Yi, Zhimei is my best sister. She came specially to see me, and she was injured by her for no reason. I couldnt just stand by and do nothing. I went to find Miss Shi to argue with her, but who knew that she would attack me personally again. In the end, she even pushed me to the ground and pped me twice... As she said this, an Zhihan raised her hand to cover her face that had been pped. Her tears flowed even more violently, and her pitiful appearance caused the surrounding onlookers to feel extremely distressed and sympathetic, they also cast hostile gazes at Shi Nuannuan. After all, they did not know the cause and effect. What they saw was indeed the warm air pressing down on an Zhihans body, and she had even given her two tight ps! Miss an, you used to be an actress, right?Seeing that she had finally finished speaking, Shi Nuannuan spoke up as well. An Zhihan raised her eyes. She rarely felt wronged by her usations. Her gaze turned to Xiang Yi, as if she wanted him to stand up for her. It would be best if this incident was rted to Shi Nuannuan! Speaking of which, although she had suffered a little, if Xiang Yi broke up because of this, it would be worth it for her to suffer a little. Xiang Yi pursed his thin lips and frowned slightly when he met her pitiful gaze. He turned to look at Shi Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan happened to raise her head to look at him. If Xiang Yi really believed an zhihan, then she had really misjudged him! Thats right. I was the one who caused her sistersinjuries, and I was also the one who pped them. Do you want to seek justice for them? Xiang Yis long and narrow eyes stared at her quietly. Suddenly, he noticed that there were a few red marks on her left cheek, but they were blocked by a few strands of hair, which was why he did not notice them just now. He raised his hand and brushed past a strand of hair on her cheek. Then, his thumb gently rubbed against the few fingerprints on her face. His voice was gentle, but it also seemed to carry a hint of unknown anger. How did you do it? His reaction surprised Shi Nuannuan. Feeling the movement and ce of his thumb rubbing against her face, it should be that there were finger marks on her face too, right? So now, he ignored an Zhihans words and asked her where the finger marks on her face came from? Shi Nuannuan immediately felt warm. As expected, her judgment was not wrong. After hearing an Zhihans words, Xiang Yi was indeed shocked. However, he had known nuannuan for a long time. Although he did not really know her, he had gradually gotten to know her over the past few months, he was still very clear about her straightforward character. Sometimes, she was indeed a little capricious, but she was not an unreasonable person. Even if there were times when they were unhappy because of some things, she would never hit someone for no reason. 991 Chapter 991 An Zhihan, who was at the side, was also struck by this reaction. She had been talking for so long, but he did not listen? Instead, he was concerned about the finger marks on her face? An Zhihan was worried that Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan would gain the upper hand. She had no choice but to exin herself, because she did not want to lose her good impression in Xiang Yis heart because of this matter. It was me who hit you,she said as her gaze fell on Xiang Yis exquisite side profile. Hearing this, Xiang Yi turned his head and his slightly cold gaze fell on Wen Shengs face. The coldness in his eyes was something an Zhihan had never seen before. She could not help but be startled, as if she had fallen into a cold pond in an instant, causing her heart to feel a chill. However, she still wanted to exin herself. That was because she scolded me. I hit her in a fit of anger. Moreover, she was the one who hurt my good sister first. Xiang Yis expression was very cold. The anger that was contained in his eyes had disappeared and was reced by coldness. Even his tone was as cold as winter. Send your sister to the hospital. His words made an zhihan freeze on the spot. Xiang Yi, she was the one who hurt, she was the one who scolded, and she was also the one who hit. You ended it with just a simple sentence? Youve really changed, you cant tell right from wrong. Just because shes your girlfriend, you dont have the heart to scold her?Looking at him.., an Zhihans eyes shed with a hint of pain. That look, it was as if the viin was really Shi Nuannuan. Xiang Yi looked at her, his calm face calm and unhurried, his usual calmness and indifference. She wont beat you up for no reason. If you feel that your heart is not bnced, why dont you ask your sister first, what did she do before she did these things? An Zhihan was speechless. Even Shi Nuannuan was shocked. She turned around and looked at him. She didnt say anything, but he already knew what Qiao Zhimei had done to her before she attacked? This was too amazing. was he the worm in her stomach? And your face. Remember to apply ice on itter. It Wont hurt that much.After saying that, he looked at an Zhihan calmly. Then, he turned around and held Nuannuans hand as they walked towards the entrance of the restaurant. Shi Nuannuan just let him pull her towards the direction of the entrance. As she watched the two of them leave, an Zhihan felt a throbbing pain in her heart. Her hands that were hanging by her side unconsciously tightened. She recalled the time when she was six years old. That was the first day she was sent to that kind of ce. She was not used to the life there, so she gradually became a little withdrawn. Even the children inside would often bully her, every time the director gave out snacks, they would always snatch them away. There was one time when she wanted to snatch them back, but she was bullied by them and forced to the ground. It was also at that time that Xiang Yi, who had been sent in for only a few days, helped her snatch back her share, from then on, the two of them became the only people in the orphanage who relied on each other. Their rtionship was also better than that of ordinary children. After spending two years in the orphanage, she was adopted by a rich family, which was the ce where she was now adopted. Fortunately, they were still in the county, so they had been in contact all this time. Her heart was gradually attracted to him. The friendliness she had when she was young gradually turned into the love between a man and a woman. It germinated and became deeply rooted today. She thought, when the time is right, he will find their feelings for him. 992 Chapter 992 However, she didnt expect that before she could confess her feelings, Shi Nuannuan suddenly appeared and snatched the man that should have belonged to her. Just as their voices disappeared from the entrance of the restaurant, medical staff and police officers walked in at the same time. Who called the police?The moment they entered, a police officer looked at the crowd and asked. An Zhihan collected her thoughts, looked up at the police officer, and walked over. Its alright. Im sorry, it was just a misunderstanding. One sentence made the police officer somewhat unhappy. After all, calling the police was not a childs y. Dont do it again. ,m After saying that, the police officer turned around and left. The medical staff came in and carried Qiao Zhimei onto a stretcher to the hospital. An Zhihan knew very well that Shi Nuannuan already had an unshakable position in Xiang Yis heart. If she insisted on letting the police go up and punish her, Xiang Yi would definitely distance himself from her because of this. She did not wish for this to happen. There was still a long time, and there were still many opportunities. She had to take back Xiang Yi and chase Shi Nuannuan away! After leaving the hotel, an Zhihan took a nce at the window on Shi Nuannuans floor. An Zhihan turned around unwillingly and followed Qiao Zhimei into the ambnce. Meanwhile, in Room 609. Xiang Yi let Shi Nuannuan sit on the sofa. Then, he found a waiter and asked for an ice bag. He carefully applied it on her slightly red and swollen face. Does it still hurt? Shi Nuannuan looked at his pair of phoenix-like eyes and his handsome face. Instead of answering his question, she asked, Do you trust me so much? His deep eyes moved from her face to her eyes and met her pair of sparkling eyes. He said gently and dotingly, My Woman, Why Dont You Trust Me? His words made Shi Nuannuan feel sweet in her heart, but at the same time, she remembered what an Zhihan and Qiao Zhimei had said before, and her tone instantly became a little sour. Then you and an Zhihan are still childhood sweethearts. Dont you trust her? Xiang Yi was slightly startled, his brows slightly furrowed. Childhood sweethearts? She pouted and nodded. Yes, thats right. Thats what her good sister said. She said that the two of you grew up together and were childhood sweethearts. Their rtionship is extremely good. Even your annual ie is under her control. Hearing this, Xiang Yi couldnt help but be startled, his eyes half-squinting. What ie? She raised her eyes and her pink lips slightly pouted, expressing her dissatisfaction. Isnt that what Im asking you? What exactly is your rtionship with that an Zhihan? Staring at her eyes and that cheeky pink lips, he had the urge to kiss her. Didnt I say that we met at the orphanage when we were young? Then why are you letting her manage your ie?She curled her lips in dissatisfaction. Xiang Yi frowned. He really had no clue about this matter. Since when had his ie been handed over to an Zhihan? She told you that?When he was young, an Zhihan gave him the impression that she was a pure and kind girl. She would not lie like that. However, more than ten years had passed. Time could change everything. Naturally, it also included a persons personality. In the past ten years, other than the investment he had with an Zhihan, he rarely talked about personal topics. It was only during the spring festival that they would asionally talk about unimportant topics when they went to the welfare institute together. Shi Nuannuan raised her bright ck eyes and thought for a moment. I guess so. Although she didnt say it herself, she didnt deny it when her sister said it. 993 Chapter 993 Xiang Yis eyelids drooped slightly. He thought about it for a few seconds before he remembered. The so-called ountingthat she mentioned should be referring to him investing in the Phoenix Hotel. The profits that he received every year would eventually reach his bank card through an Zhihans hands, right? When he thought of this, he could not help but find it a little funny. What should I do? Its really like that.As he spoke, he pulled her into his arms and let her lean against his. There was a hint of meaningful ridicule in his tone. When Shi Nuannuan heard this, she could not help but stare at him with her eyes wide open. Her face was filled with dissatisfaction. What! ? She really helped you manage the ounts? On what basis? Chi!He let out a softugh. Looking at his exposed rows of white teeth and sexy thin lips, Shi Nuannuan immediately realized that she had been tricked. You dare to lie to me!She raised her hand and punched his chest hard. He grabbed her little fist and picked up the ice bag again. His expression became very serious and no longer had the teasing look from before. Dont move, put it on your face obediently. Shi Nuannuan really did not move, but the questions in her heart still had to be asked. You still havent told me whats going on with the ounting?She did not move and let him carefully put it on her face. I invested in Phoenix Hotel, but I dont ask about the things inside. I only attend important meetings asionally. Because Im out all year round, every year, an Zhihan helps me transfer the profits from Phoenix Hotel directly to the Welfare Institute. When I dont need it, it will be directly transferred to my ount. ? After being put on ice, Shi Nuannuans cheeks didnt hurt anymore. They were ice-cold, and the slight redness and swelling had disappeared. I see.Listening to his exnation, Shi Nuannuans heart suddenly felt smooth. When she heard Qiao Zhimeis words earlier, she did feel a little upset. In the future, Xiang Yis ount would be managed by her. How could she allow a third party to intervene? That was her exclusive right! Youre not jealous anymore?Looking at the smile on her lips, he could not help but smile slightly. His heart was always moved by her, and it followed her happiness. Shi Nuannuan shook her head. Im not eating anymore! He curved his lips into a smile and looked at her cheeks carefully. He threw the ice bag away after making sure that her cheeks were no longer red and swollen. By the way, have you eaten yet? It had only been half an hour. He wanted to calcte from the time, but she had probably already quarreled with an Zhihan and the others before she had the chance to eat. Shi nuannuan only remembered that she was very hungry when he mentioned it, and her face immediately fell. Ah, Im so hungry. He smiled. He had long seen through her. He raised his hand to scratch her delicate nose bridge. A simple action was enough to show how much he doted on this woman in front of him. What do you want to eat? What About You?She looked at him and asked. He thought for a moment. Pasta? Do you have it here? Yes,he said with a smile. Although this was not a five-star hotel, there was indeed pasta. Then lets eat pasta! Ill order it. He got up and walked to the coffee table. He picked up the phone and ordered two servings of pasta. As long as she was with Xiang Yi, Shi Nuannuans mood was happy every minute and second. Even eating dinner was an unprecedented joy. From time to time, she would bring the pasta on her fork to his mouth, and he would finish it all every time. After a dinner, the time unknowingly arrived at eight oclock in the evening. 994 Chapter 994 The two of them curled up on the sofa and watched TV for a while. Perhaps because they were tired, shi nuannuan leaned into his arms and fell asleep unknowingly. Xiang Yi felt that the person in his arms was not moving at all. He lowered his head slightly and his gaze stopped on her thick and curly eyshes. Then, he slowly moved his arms and carried her up. He walked towards the bedroom with light steps. Xiang Yi... cing her gently on the bed, Shi Nuannuan found afortable position and slept soundly. She softly called his name. He stood up and paused. When he heard her call his name in his sleep, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Although he still had an uncle who loved him dearly in this world, in the past twenty-seven years, other than his mother who had passed away, he had not experienced this feeling of being missed by others for a long time. Hisrge palm gently brushed past the hair on her forehead. He could not help but lower his head and nted a kiss on her lips. Only then did he leave the room and gently close the door. Shi Nuannuan slept very well on the big bed. In the living room, Xiang Yi did not leave the hotel. Instead, he sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette, and smoked lightly. The smoke lingered and rose gently through his slender fingers. Finally, the smoke dissipated, leaving only the faint smell of tobo in the room. The night was gradually getting darker. Outside the window, the lights not far away were gradually extinguished as the night approached. However, Xiang Yis heart was particrly heavy. It was a quiet night, but he did not feel sleepy at all. He took out another cigarette and lit it up. He did not know how much time had passed, but he did not seem to have any intention of leaving the hotel. He just leaned on the sofa, cigarette after cigarette. In the middle of the night, Shi Nuannuan, who was in the bedroom, woke up in a daze and was a little thirsty. She got up and rubbed her drowsy eyes. As she lifted the nket and got off the bed, she, who had her eyes closed, ced her feet on the edge of the bed and fumbled for the slippers by the bed. After a long while, she opened her eyes, put on the slippers, and got off the bed. As soon as she opened the door, the ring light from the living room shone on her, making her unable to adapt to it. She reached out to block the light in front of her eyes. It was indeed difficult for her to adapt to the sudden strong light that shone on her room, which was originally dark. Strange, she was used to turning off the lights when she was sleeping. Why was there still a light in the living room? At this moment, her sleepiness hadpletely disappeared. Could it be that this hotel was not safe and a thief had sneaked in in the middle of the night? Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but tense up all over her body. She looked in the direction of the living room with a guarded expression. Thats not right. The scene before she went to sleep suddenly shed in her mind. ? She remembered that she was watching TV on the sofa with Xiang Yi? When did she run to the bed to sleep? As she thought about it, she suddenly realized, could it be that Xiang Yi carried her to the bed? If that was the case, he might have forgotten to turn off the lights in the living room when he left, right? She walked out of the room and went to the living room to get a ss of water to drink. Just as she walked to the middle of the living room, she caught a glimpse of a figure leaning against the sofa. She was stunned. If she had not seen clearly that the face was Xiang Yis, she would have been really scared in the middle of the night. Xiang Yi did not leave? When she woke up for the first time and saw Xiang Yi sleeping soundly, Shi Nuannuan had a different feeling in her heart. It was a very subtle feeling. She stepped lightly on the slippers under her feet and walked step by step to the front of the sofa. She bent down to admire Xiang Yi sleeping soundly. 995 Chapter 995 So handsome... Why didnt she realize that Xiang Yi was so charming by her brothers side at that time? HMM, it must be because her brother was around that he stole the light from Xiang Yis body. She bent down and leaned closer to Xiang Yis face, admiring him from above. From his eyebrows, to his eyes, to his high nose bridge, and then to his sexy thin lips. Looking at his lightly pursed lips, Shi Nuannuans heart skipped a beat. She could not help but lick her lower lip, as if what was ced in front of her was a delicious snack. She tilted her head and sized up Xiang Yi from left to right, muttering to herself, He seems to be asleep? Then would she be discovered if she stole a kiss? The closer her face was, the closer it was to him. As long as she lowered her head slightly, Shi Nuannuans pink lips could easily touch his. In order to test whether he was sleeping soundly, Shi Nuannuan stretched out her index finger and lightly tapped on his thin lips. HMM, she didnt move. She must have fallen asleep! Her scallop-like eyshes fluttered slightly as she looked at his handsome face. Shi Nuannuans face slowly moved closer and lightly pecked on his sexy thin lips. After the kiss, she seemed to still have some appetite. She couldnt help but lick her lower lips again, as if she hadnt kissed enough. Another kiss then? Okay! She finished answering her own questions in her heart and quickly kissed his lips again! After the kiss, she was about to let go. However, a sudden force came from the back of her head and pushed her forcefully against his lips. She widened her eyes. Because it came too suddenly, she was obviously a little scared for a moment. It was not until she touched that soft thin lips and opened it slightly. The tip of her tongue went into her mouth and tasted that familiar taste that Shi Nuannuan realized that he had woken up. Oh -- He took advantage of the situation and pulled her into his embrace. He let her sit on hisp and hugged her, deepening the kiss bit by bit. This kisssted for an unknown amount of time. Shi Nuannuan felt that she was almost out of breath. Until he let go of her, she was still panting heavily. Xiang Yis throat could not help but feel a little dry as he looked at her face that was flushed red from the kiss. He had been trying his best to hold it in, but she kept seducing him time and time again. He did not know if it was intentional or not. You always do such dangerous actions. Arent you afraid that I will do something to You?He looked at her, his Adams apple moving slightly. Shi Nuannuans breath was warm and she looked up at him. What actions? Do What to Me? He stared at her with his dark eyes and was suddenly amused by her words. In other words, every time she tried to seduce him like this, he didnt even realize it? If this continued, he felt that one day, he would be so aroused by her that he wouldnt be able to control himself anymore! Perhaps it was because she was so smitten by his kiss just now that Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a long time before she realized what he meant. A dangerous move? Do Something? Eh, this time he seemed to have stopped? But she felt like her entire body was on fire just now. Could it be that he, as a man, did not have that kind of feeling? Wasnt it written in the novel that as long as the male protagonist touched the female protagonist, he could not help but want to do that kind of thing? But why did Xiang Yi not have that kind of feeling towards her? Or was it that she was not charming enough to attract him? Looking up at his handsome side profile, Shi Nuannuan decided to try again tonight! She wanted to figure out whether it was her ownck of charm or Xiang Yis own problem! 996 Chapter 996 Xiang Yi. Wen Sheng nced sideways at her. HMM? Shi Nuannuan did not speak when she met his dark eyes. Instead, she stared at him quietly for three seconds before she kissed him again and pressed her lips against his soft lips. He was stunned. Who knew that the fire that he had just suppressed would be easily provoked by her again? His throat immediately became dry and unbearably dry. After a few times of his coaching, Shi Nuannuans response was no longer so awkward. She went from being passive to being proactive, and like him, she used the tip of her tongue to probe into his mouth. A kiss made his blood boil and spread throughout his entire body. He wished that he could press her under his body! But in the end, he held it in and pushed her away from him. His ck pupils looked at her and his voice was hoarse. What are you doing? She pursed her lips. After all, this was the first time she had taken the initiative. It would be a lie to say that she was not shy. She just wanted to know if it was because she was not attractive enough or if he was not interested in her! But she could not say it out loud. But she was already like this, why did he still ask her what she was doing? Even if he did not know her purpose, he could see that she was kissing him. was there a need to ask? I...She pursed her lips, not knowing what to say. In the end, she decided to speak directly. She looked at him. Do you... want me? Her words stimted the boiling blood in his body, as if a ball of fire was burning him. Do you know what you are saying?His voice was hoarse and extremely dry. Only she could quench his thirst at this moment. Yes,she answered. Looking at her, his chest rose and fell rapidly. He regretted not leaving the hotel that night. He did want her. He wanted to kill her right now and melt her into his bone marrow! However, he had his concerns. At least, he didnt want to possess her before their rtionship was made public. He didnt want her to regret being with him one day in the future. His burning gaze fixed on her for a long time. Finally, he stood up, picked her up, and walked towards the bedroom. On the way to the bedroom, Shi Nuannuans heart was beating like a drum, almost jumping out of her chest! What should I do? What should I do? Are they going to the bedroom to do that kind of thing? The more she thought about it, the more nervous Shi Nuannuan became. Her mind could not help but imagine the ambiguous scenes in the novel. Her face instantly turned red, and she burrowed into his arms shyly. ? She could clearly hear Xiang Yis heartbeat, thumping like a drum. When she looked up from his arms, she could not see the expression on his face, only his exquisite jaw. Was he as nervous as she was now? Shi Nuannuan fantasized all the way, thinking that she was going to do something shameful with Xiang Yi, but.. Xiang Yi carried her and walked to the side of a soft bed. After gently putting her down, he pulled the nket over her and covered her up. Then, heid down on the bed himself. Shi Nuannuans heart was pounding like a little deer. However, the calmness that followed caused her to be slightly stunned. Sleep. His calm and low voice sounded above her head. Following that, there was a Pa dasound. The bedsidemp was turned off, and the entire room fell into darkness. Eh? ? ? ? She had a stunned look on her face. Then, she felt a strong arm wrap around her. Her face was pressed against his warm chest, and she could feel the sound of his breathing. Gone? 997 Chapter 997 Shame? No More? Ugh, she had been waiting for nothing! She raised her head and wanted to peek at Xiang Yis expression, but she could not see anything in the dark room. She was puzzled. She felt like her whole body was on fire. Did Xiang Yi not have this feeling? He was a man, a twenty-seven-year-old man full of vigor and vitality! Or was he abnormal? Lying in his arms, Shi Nuannuan was puzzled. Xiang Yi was abnormal, but the kiss just now made her feel like she was being hunted down. For a moment, she had the illusion that he was going to kill her on the spot. If he was an abnormal man.., how could he kiss her so crazily! Buried in his chest, Shi Nuannuan could not figure out what was going on. She did not feel sleepy at all. However, with his bnced breathing, Shi Nuannuan eventually fell asleep.. The next day. Early in the morning, the Sun had just risen. At 6:50 am, Xiang Yi opened his eyes. The moment he entered the curtain, he saw her delicate and pretty face. Her eyshes were slightly raised, and her pink lips were lightly pursed. That image was deeply etched in his mind. When he opened his eyes for the first time and saw her sleeping face, the corners of Xiang Yis mouth could not help but curl up into a beautiful arc. He gently pulled his arm away from under her head. He had been doing this for the entire night, but he did not feel any soreness. Instead, he was enjoying it. He got up from the bed and walked to the bathroom to wash up. When he came out, it was already 7:05 am. The person on the bed was still in a deep sleep. He nced at her and left the room. Then, he heard the sound of the door opening and closing. At 7:30 am, Shi Nuannuan woke up groggily on the bed. The room was brightly lit. She rubbed her drowsy eyes, got up and sat up. She turned her head to look out of the window and realized that the curtains had been pulled open. She could not help but turn her head to look at the position beside her. Xiang Yi seemed to have slept here with her yesterday. Where was he? She looked up in the direction of the washroom, got up from the bed, and shuffled her slippers to the washroom. She found that he was not there either, so she walked to the living room, but there was still no sign of him. Did he just leave like that? Uh.. Why did she have the feeling that she had been slept on and then abandoned? Ah, Pei, Pei, Pei, Pei. Xiang Yi was not that kind of person. Moreover, she did not sleep with himst night. Instead, she did not sleep with Xiang Yi.. Where did Xiang Yi Go? She raised her head and her gaze stopped somewhere. The words that an Zhihan and Qiao Zhimei had said yesterday suddenly shed through Shi Nuannuans mind. Xiang Yi and an Zhihan went to the Welfare Institute? Uh, why did they leave without telling her? Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan felt a little sad. She did not know what she was feeling sad about. She knew that there was nothing between him and an Zhihan? However, she still felt a stuffy feeling in her chest. Gulp.. Standing in the middle of the living room, a rumbling sound came from her stomach. She clutched her stomach and sat down on the sofa in difort. She was hungry! At this moment, the door was opened. p Hearing a Kachasound, Shi Nuannuan turned her head and saw Xiang Yi walking in with some breakfast in his hands at the same time the door was pushed open. Today was the third day of the New Year, and the shops on the street had already started opening one after another. Xiang Yi specially went outside to buy her favorite steamed dumplings andst times sesame cake. Seeing the man who came in with breakfast, Shi Nuannuan stood up from the sofa. Xiang Yi came to her with breakfast and seemed to notice that she didnt look too well. 998 Chapter 998 Whats Wrong?He asked softly. Shi Nuannuan shook her head and her gaze fell on the breakfast in his hand. Her beautiful eyes blinked. You didnt leave? He frowned slightly and looked at her. Where are you going? Then, he pulled her to sit down on the sofa and ced the breakfast in his hand on the coffee table. Shi Nuannuan sat down and could not help but feel even hungrier when she saw the breakfast. An Zhihan and the others said yesterday that youre going to the orphanage with her today. Xiang Yi had already opened the breakfast as he spoke. Shi Nuannuan could not wait to pick up a steamed dumpling. She only realized that she had not brushed her teeth and washed up when she brought it to her mouth. Ah, I havent washed my face and teeth yet. As she spoke, she put down the steamed dumpling in her hand. In order to eat breakfast faster and fill her stomach, she stood up and rushed towards the bathroom. Looking at her back view as she ran away in a hurry, Xiang Yis thin lips curled up slightly, forming a beautiful arc. She washed her face and brushed her teeth in one go. Before she even had the time to tidy her hair, Shi Nuannuan had already rushed out of the bathroom impatiently. Just as she reached the door, she felt a sudden pain in her lower abdomen. She could not help but hold her stomach. Her brows were tightly knitted together, and her expression looked a little pained. She took a deep breath. The pain in her lower abdomen seemed to be slightly better. She felt that she might be hungry. She walked to the sofa in the living room and sat down. She impatiently picked up a steamed dumpling and stuffed it into her mouth. Oh right, are you going to the Welfare Institute with an Zhihanter?She rarely chewed on food. This was her upbringing since she was young, but in front of Xiang Yi, she did not seem to need to care about these things. Anyway, Xiang Yi would not despise her! Xiang Yi picked up a ss of milk and took a sip. He swallowed and said, Yes, but its still early. Do you want toe with me? Shi Nuannuan raised her beautiful phoenix-like eyes upon hearing this and looked at the man in front of her. Can I go? He curled his lips and smiled lightly. Of course. Then I want to Go! She really wanted to see what the orphanage Xiang Yi had lived in when he was young looked like. Mm.He raised his hand to wipe away the white sesame seed on her lips, his gentle eyes filled with affection. After breakfast, it was eight oclock. Shi Nuannuan got up and went to her room to change her clothes. At this moment, Xiang Yis phone rang. He took out his phone and realized it was an Zhihan calling. He hesitated for half a second before picking up. A deep and maic voice sounded, Hello? Ive already set off. Do you really not need me to pick you up?An Zhihans gentle voice came through the receiver. No need. Ill go by myselfter. Alright then, see youter. Okay. After hanging up, Shi Nuannuan happened toe out and saw him hang up the phone. However, she was not interested in who he was talking to on the phone. Anyway, when he was with her brother, he had a lot of things to do. He did not know how many calls he would have to take in a day. Do I Look Good? She was wearing a long ck and gray coat with ck leggings and a pair of high-heeled shoes. Her smooth, slightly curly hair fell behind her back, making her look slim and beautiful. Looking at her graceful figure, Xiang Yis thin lips curled up slightly, and he nodded. Mm, she looks good. Shi Nuannuan was delighted. She took her bag from the sofa. Then lets Go! Okay. The two of them left the hotel together and entered the elevator. Shi Nuannuan was about to reach out to press the button for the first floor when she realized that Xiang Yi had already reached out and pressed the button for the first floor. 999 Chapter 999 She was stunned and turned her head to look at his exquisite side profile. Why are we going to the underground floor? That should be the parking lot, right? Do they have a car? Why are they going there. No, could it be that an Zhihan came to pick him up? Thinking of this, she couldnt help but feel a little stuffy. At this moment, a burst of pain came from her lower abdomen. She frowned and subconsciously raised her hand to cover her lower abdomen. What was going on? She was clearly full, so why did she still feel ufortable in her stomach. Xiang Yi noticed her action and turned his gaze away. Because her face was drooping, the hair that was casually draped down covered her side face, so he could not see her expression at this moment. Whats Wrong? Shi Nuannuan closed her eyes and took a deep breath, as if she wanted to ease the difort in her stomach. Then, she raised her head and looked at Xiang Yi. Its nothing. Its probably because I ate too much just now that my stomach is a little bloated. Looking at her jade-like smooth face, Xiang Yi could tell that she did not look too well. Other than this, is there anything else thats ufortable? For a while, Shi Nuannuan could not tell whether her stomach was hurting or being stuffed. At this moment, the elevator arrived at the first floor of the basement. Ding! The elevator door opened and the two of them walked out together. Xiang Yi was still a little worried about her health. Why dont we go to the hospital to have a look? No need.She suddenly raised her head and suddenly remembered that this feeling was very familiar. wasnt it the same kind of bloating pain that she felt when she had her period asionally? After careful calction, her period this month was indeeding. Uh, she did not seem to have brought a sanitary pad. Xiang Yi was slightly startled by her somewhat intense reaction. Why? She looked embarrassed. After a few seconds of silence, she said, I. . . will be fine in a while. He frowned and was somewhat puzzled. Really? Yes!She nodded. This was the precursor to her period. She did not need to go to the hospital! He was stunned for a few seconds. Although he was still a little worried, her body was hers. She should know better than him. Oh right, why are we in the parking lot?In order to divert this awkward question, Shi Nuannuan could not help but ask. Xiang Yi turned his head and looked at the underground parking lot that was quite slow. The welfare home is a little far. Lets drive there. She was stunned. Drive? Didnt he not have a car? Didnt you not have a car? How Do You Drive?She tilted her head and looked at him as she asked. He nced at her and smiled. He led her to a ck Audi not far away. The car that the hotel needs for business can be used to drive asionally.As one of the shareholders of Phoenix Hotel, it was not difficult for him to drive a car. However, he rarely borrowed a car to use. He walked to the passenger seat and opened the car door for her. Shi Nuannuan sat in it without hesitation. Is your body really fine?Sitting in the drivers seat, he was still a little worried about her body. Only Shi Nuannuan herself knew that there was indeed no problem with her body. However, it was naturally not appropriate for her to tell Xiang Yi about her period. She said, You can just stop the car at the entrance of the supermarketter. Just in case, she had to prepare the tampons in advance to avoid dirtying her clothes. Looking at her, Xiang Yi frowned slightly, not knowing what she was going to do. He drove out of the parking lot and passed by a supermarket. He stopped the car and was about to get off with her. She went in to buy tampons, so naturally, she could not go with him. 1000 Chapter 1000 Although he had helped her buy sanitary pads and underwear once before, she was still a little embarrassed in front of him. When his hand touched the handlebar, she hurriedly said, Just wait for Me Here! Xiang Yis action of opening the door paused. He turned to look at her in the passenger seat, his brows slightly furrowed. Shi nuannuan gave an awkward smile. She quickly opened the car door and rushed to the supermarket. A few minutester, she returned with a bag in her hand. Looking at the square shape of the bag in her hand, Xiang Yi instantly understood. He quickly looked away awkwardly, not knowing where to stop. The atmosphere in the car suddenly became too quiet. In the end, it was Shi Nuannuan who broke the awkwardness. Alright, lets Go! Okay. As she spoke, Xiang Yi started the car and drove in the direction of the Welfare Institute. At 8:40, the ck Audi stopped at the entrance of the Welfare Institute. Wait for me for a while, Ill park the car properly,Xiang Yi said to Shi Nuannuan, who had already gotten out of the car. Shi Nuannuan held a purplish-red Louis Vuitton diamond-iid handbag and stood at the entrance of the Welfare Institutes Courtyard. Just by standing there, one could see the noble temperament that she was born with. Watching him drive the car to a parking lot not far away, at this time, a burst ofughter came from the courtyard behind him. Wen Sheng turned around when she heard the sound and saw a group of children ying in the courtyard. This was the first time she hade into contact with so many children. Then, a familiar figure came into her sight. It was an Zhihan who was ying with the children at the moment. Hearing the sound of a car engine, an Zhihan turned her head as well. subconsciously, she felt that Xiang Yi was here, so she couldnt help but look over. When she saw the gorgeous woman standing at the door, her tall figure and natural temperament attracted everyones attention. ,m After a while, she realized that the figure was very familiar. It wasnt until Shi Nuannuan took off the sunsses on her face that an Zhihan finally saw her face clearly, and the smile on her face froze. Shi Nuannuan? Why would shee here? After taking off the sunsses on her face, Shi Nuannuan also noticed that an Zhihan was looking at her in the courtyard. When she thought of how she pretended to be pitiful in front of Xiang Yi yesterday, the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up into a sneer. Lets go. Xiang Yi parked the car and came in front of her. Shi Nuannuan turned her head and smiled sweetly at him. She intimately bent his arm and said, Lets Go! Seeing the two of them walking side by side at the door, an Zhihan felt a burst of displeasure in her heart. Her palms unconsciously tightened. Sister an, why arent you ying with us anymore?A little girl of five or six years old walked over and asked while tugging at the corner of her clothes. An Zhihan turned her head when she heard Wen Shengs voice and saw that the children were surrounding her one after another. Thats right, sister an, why arent you ying with us anymore? Also, when will brother Xiange to visit us? An Zhihan looked at the group of children, then at Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan who were walking over. She smiled and said, Hes already here. Hearing Wen Sheng, the group of children could not help but look in the direction of the door. As expected, they saw Xiang Yi walking towards them. The group of children were extremely excited. They let go of an Zhihan and ran towards Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan. Daddy! 1001 Chapter 1001 A little girl was the first to rush over. When Xiang Yi saw her, he immediately revealed a gentle smile and bent down to pick up the little girl. Renie. Daddy, Why Are You Sote this year? Renie misses you so much!As she hugged Xiang Yis neck, the little girl named Renie could not help but smack his face. Meanwhile, Shi Nuannuan, who was at the side, seemed to be frozen in ce. Her eyes widened as she stared at the two people in front of her in shock! Daddy? Did she hear wrongly? Xiang Yi... had a daughter! ? Im too busy,Xiang Yi replied as he looked at the little girl. Then did Daddy Miss Renie? Of course.He smiled. Looking at his doting gaze, Shi Nuannuan, who was at the side, waspletely stunned! She had known him for so long, but she had never heard of him having a daughter. What was going on? Could it be that Xiang Yi was married before? Xiang Yi. At this moment, a neutral voice sounded. Everyone looked over when they heard the voice and saw a bespectacled woman walking over. She looked to be in her fifties. ? Director.Xiang Yi called out respectfully when he saw her. Youre here. Mm. The director looked at him and then at the face of the unfamiliar woman beside him. In the past, other than an Zhihan, he had never brought any other girl here. As the director, she couldnt help but be filled with curiosity. Xiang Yi followed her line of sight andnded on Nuannuans face. His thin lips curled into a smile. My girlfriend, Shi Nuannuan. When he heard that she was his girlfriend, the Deanughed out loud. Shes so beautiful. Its about time you found a girlfriend! Facing the Deans words, Xiang Yi chuckled without saying a word. Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan were still in a state of shock. who could exin to them what was going on with this little girl? An Zhihan, who was at the side, heard Xiang Yis introduction and naturally felt very upset. Come, lets go in and have a seat. Okay. Xiang Yi responded and carried renie towards the directors office. Shi Nuannuan came back to her senses and could not help but follow. Renie, can you go outside and y?When they reached the office and saw Renie clinging onto Xiang Yi, the director could not help but ask. I dont want it!Renie turned her head and hugged Xiang Yis neck even tighter! Renie, go out first. Daddy will look for you in a while,Xiang Yi said with a gentle tone. Looking at the intimate look between the two of them, Shi Nuannuan was stunned! Hearing his voice, Renie reluctantly pouted her pink little mouth, Alright, then Daddy Cant leave secretly this time. Renie still has many things to share with you! As she spoke, renie spread her arms and made many exaggerated gestures. Alright. He smiled and put renie down from his body. Looking at the petite figure that ran away, the directors gaze was somewhat dim. She retracted her gaze and turned to look at Xiang Yi, then at Shi Nuannuan and an Zhihan who were sitting at the side. Zhihan, take Miss Shi around. I have something to say to Xiang Yi alone. An Zhihan and Shi Nuannuan could not help but be startled. Shi Nuannuans gaze naturally shifted from the director to Xiang Yi. She had not even had the chance to ask Xiang Yi what was going on with that little girl, and now she was asking an Zhihan to take her for a walk? Xiang Yis expression was also slightly startled. After all, he knew that the two of them had just started a war yesterday. 1002 What Other Symptoms Were There In Chapter 1002 His gazended on Nuannuans face, and he could naturally see the shock and confusion on her face. Alright! An Zhihan stood up and looked at Shi Nuannuan. Miss Shi, shall we go? Shi Nuannuan nced at Xiang Yi. She still had many questions, but she had no choice but to leave now. She could ask him these questionster anyway. She stood up and nced at Xiang Yi before turning around to leave with an Zhihan. It was only after the two of them had left that the director spoke with a sincere tone. Some time ago, renie suddenly fainted. The moment he spoke, Xiang Yis heart jolted. Renie? The director nodded with a worried expression on his face. What happened? Im not too sure about the specific reason. Ive asked the doctor, but he said that Im not sure about the specific situation, so I had to go to the hospital for aprehensive check-up. Later, I also took her to the county hospital, but the doctor still couldnt find out the reason, so I suggested that we bring her to the big city for a check-up. Hearing the directors words, Xiang Yi was silent for a few seconds. Then he looked up again. How many times has this happened? How long has it been? It happened two months ago. So far, it has happened four or five times.. And recently, I feel that her condition has be more frequent.. You know, not many people are willing to stay in this welfare institute anymore. I want to bring her to the big city for a check-up, but I cant leave, so I can only tell you. Other than fainting, what other symptoms are there? p Nosebleeds. Xiang Yi was stunned. The doctors at the county hospital also told me that Renies illness is very likely to be... blood cancer. However, the hospitals medical equipment is notplete, so they dont dare to make such a presumptuous judgment. The directors words made his heart tremble, as if he had been hit hard by something! Xiang Yi, I also know that youre very busy outside, but Im just afraid that Renie... I understand. Ill bring Renie for a checkup. Hearing this, the directors heart finally settled down. He smiled and nodded. Okay. ... In order to prevent her period from dirtying her pants, Shi Nuannuan went to the bathroom and ced a tampon in her pocket as a precaution. However, just as she came out, a burst of pain suddenly came from her lower abdomen, causing her to slow down. She supported herself against the wall and walked out step by step. The pain was so painful that her face turned pale. It was strange. She clearly did not feel this much pain before. Why was it so painful this time? Holding her stomach, she wanted to find a chair to rest. However, she realized that the facilities here were too simple and crude. She could only sit down on a tree pool under a big tree on the field. Oh, it hurts so much... The pain from her lower abdomen caused her to bury her entire body. It was really difficult for her to bear. Sister, Whats Wrong? Suddenly, a clear and sweet voice sounded. Shi Nuannuans face was pale. She raised her head and saw a little girl standing in front of her. She realized that the little girl in front of her was Nini, who Xiang Yi was holding just now. Her face was pale. Sisters stomach is hurting a little. Can You... help me call Xiang Yi over? She was in so much pain that it was very difficult for her to even stand up. Renie stared at her for a while. No one knew what was on her handsome face. Are you really my Daddys girlfriend? Shi Nuannuan was stunned. She looked up at Renie in front of her. Was this little girl really Xiang Yis daughter? But why had she never heard Xiang Yi mention that he had a daughter? 1003 Chapter 1003 Hes your father? The little girl nodded. Yes! Shi Nuannuan, who was already feeling ufortable, could not help but feel even more ufortable at this moment. Then... Wheres Your Mommy? Upon hearing this, Ni ni suddenly lowered her head. Shes dead.Wen Sheng said Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Her chest seemed to have been hit by something. Xiang Yi was really married before? She held her stomach and suddenly felt that her lower abdomen was hurting even more. She kept taking deep breaths, but it did not ease the pain. Instead, it was getting more and more painful. Her face was pale, and her originally rosy lips looked even paler now. Helpless, she had no choice but to speak to renie. Her breath was weak. Renie, can you ask your daddy toe over and say... Sisters stomach hurts... You Like My Daddy?The little girl ignored her words and asked directly. Shi Nuannuan seemed to sense a hint of hostility from her quick-witted eyes. She did not know if it was her misconception. If it was not her misconception, then this little girl felt that she might be Xiang Yis stepmother in the future after knowing that she was Xiang Yis girlfriend. That was why she became hostile towards her? En.Even so, she still nodded her head truthfully. She did like Xiang Yi. Not only did she like him, she did not like him too much. Upon hearing this, Renie nced at her and immediately ran away, ignoring her! Looking at her petite back, Shi Nuannuan did not know if she had gone to help her call Xiang Yi over. However, from the hostility in her eyes, the possibility was not high. Indeed, Ni Ni did not call Xiang Yi over. Instead, she sullenly ran to the amusement park and sat down. Her small feet kicked the snow that was still on the ground yesterday. A voice sounded from behind her, Ni Ni, whats wrong? Why are you sitting here alone? Ni Ni could not help but raise her small head when she heard the voice. She saw an Zhihan squatting down in front of her. Wen Sheng, who was sitting in front of her, looked at her. Sister an!She called out in a muffled voice and continued to kick the snow under her feet. Sister an! Whats wrong? Are you unhappy? Renie raised her head and blinked her big ck eyes. She had to admit that she was a very beautiful little girl. Sister an, is your girlfriend the one whos going to marry Daddy in the future? An Zhihan was stunned for a few seconds when he heard Renies words, as if he could hear the reason for her unhappiness from her tone. Renie doesnt want Daddy to have a girlfriend? Renie nodded. Of course not. If he marries another woman, he doesnt want Renie Anymore! An Zhihan suddenly had a sly look on her face when she heard that. Then, why dont you just chase that Sister Away? How do I chase her away? An Zhihan smiled and suddenly leaned over to her ear to say something. After hearing this, a trace of hesitation appeared on Renies small face. But that sister is someone daddy likes. If I say that, Will Daddy be angry with Renie? Of course not. When have you ever seen Daddy Angry With You?An Zhihan gently coaxed. After taking a look at her, Renie didnt say anything else. Instead, her gaze involuntarily turned to the spot where Shi Nuannuan had left. Under the Big Tree, Shi Nuannuan waited for quite a while, but there was no sign of Xiang Yi. She was really in too much pain. If Nini hadnt told him, he might not have known that she was here. Thinking of this, she couldnt help but stand up, wanting to leave this ce step by step. Chapter 1004 CHAPTER 1004“Nuannuan Isn’t With You?”? However, she didnt expect that just as she stood up and took a step forward, she suddenly felt her legs go weak and she fell into the snow.. Daddy! Looking at Xiang Yi who walked out of the house, Renie rushed over excitedly! Seeing Renie who was rushing towards him, Xiang Yi squatted down and picked up her petite body. After hearing the directors words, he felt even more heartache for Renie. Renie, if you feel ufortable, remember to tell Daddy. Renie nodded. Okay! He smiled and raised his hand to touch the top of her head. Then, he looked into the courtyard. After searching around, he did not find a warm figure. At that time, he saw an Zhihan ying games with the children not far away. Daddy,Renie suddenly said. Xiang Yi retracted his gaze and looked at her pretty face. HMM? You... are you going to marry that sister from now on? Seeing the unhappy expression on her face, he chuckled and asked, Isnt that good? Renie shook her head and said with a bit of insincerity, No. He smiled and did not say anything else. Instead, he carried her in the direction of an Zhihan. Brother Xiang!When the group of kids saw him, they immediately stopped ying the game in excitement and ran towards him. After finishing the game with the kids one by one, Xiang Yis gaze fell on an Zhihans face. Nuannuan isnt with you? The first thing he said was Shi Nuannuans name. An Zhihan naturally disliked it in her heart, but she still smiled on the surface. After all, she did not seem to have lost her good impression of him because of Shi Nuannuan. No, she went for a walk on her own after she came out. Xiang Yi believed an Zhihans words without a doubt. Because he knew Nuannuans character, after what happenedst night, it was impossible for her and an Zhihan to be friends. Instead, they would definitely be enemies. With her character that abhorred evil, it was impossible for her to really go for a walk with an Zhihan. Xiang Yi searched around but did not see her. He could not help but take out his phone and dialed Nuannuans number. The phone rang for a long time but no one answered. Xiang Yi. At this moment, the directors voice sounded from behind him. He was holding a purplish-red handbag in his hand. It was Nuannuans. This is your girlfriends, right? I left it in the office. There seems to be a phone inside. It rang just now. Xiang Yis gaze fell on the purplish-red bag in the deans hand. The warm cell phone was in the bag. It should have been left in the deans office just now. Where was she then? It had been twenty minutes since she had arrived. It was her first time here. Where could she have gone? He raised his head and nced at the courtyard with a clear view. There was still no sign of her. Her somewhat haggard expression from before suddenly shed through his mind. She should be on her period. Could she be in the bathroom? Thinking of this, his gaze naturally turned to the direction of the bathroom not far away. ,m When renie, who was being carried by him, saw the direction of the bathroom not far away, her small face suddenly became a little guilty, and even a little guilty. Daddy... Huh?Xiang Yi looked sideways as he carried her. He looked at her unhappy face and asked, Whats wrong with Renie? Renie looked at her big ck eyes and blinked at her daddy as if she wanted to say something, but she didnt say it out loud. When her sister asked her to call him daddy, she looked like she was in pain, but she didnt go to him. Thinking about it now, she couldnt help but feel guilty. 1005 Chapter 1005 I...She wanted to speak, but she was a little afraid. What if something happened to that sister and Daddy knew that she didnte in time to call him over? Would he be angry with her because of that? But if she didnt say it and waited for Daddy to find her sister before she said it, Daddy would me her even more for not calling him in time to save her sister, right? Thinking of this, Renie became even more hesitant. But in the end, she couldnt help but ask, Are you looking for the sister who came with you? Yes, Renie, have you seen her? I saw her go to the washroom,said Renie as she raised her hand and pointed to the washroom not far away. Xiang Yi smiled at her and carried her to the public washroom not far away. Meanwhile, Nini, who was being carried by him, lowered her face silently. Although she didnt want her father to marry another woman, she didnt want anything to happen to her sister either. She carried her all the way to the restroom door, but before she arrived, her sight was drawn away by the figure lying under the big tree! When he saw the familiar clothes, Xiang Yis heart froze. He put down Nini and rushed over, only to see Shi Nuannuan lying in the snow with a pale face. His heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife in an instant, throbbing in pain. Nuannuan! ?He helped her up from the ground. Her face was frighteningly pale, without a trace of blood! Nuannuan?He hugged her in his arms, but he could not wake her up no matter how hard he tried. Whats wrong? ! At this moment, the headmaster and an Zhihan also ran over. When they saw the unconscious Shi Nuannuan, the headmaster was also scared out of his wits. Quick, quickly carry her into the house! Hearing this, Xiang Yi lifted her up horizontally from the ground, but he did not directly enter the house. Instead, he rushed towards the entrance of the Welfare Institute! Looking at the backs of the two people leaving, an Zhihan was stunned for half a second before she ran over as well. The ck Audi sped along the suburban roads. Fortunately, there were very few cars, and Xiang Yis heart was tightly clenched. He should have ignored her objection and insisted on taking her to the hospital. This would not have happened. There was still a certain distance from the county district. Half an hourter, he arrived at the hospital and sent Nuannuan to the emergency room. The Doctor finished the examination for her and found that it was caused by menstrual cramps. It may be due to the influence of the weather and the fact that she had eaten cold food before, which caused the cirction of the blood in the pce to stop. Thats why she copsed and fainted. Its not a big deal. Ill prescribe some medicine for her. Remember to give her some after you take it back. Also, if theres no way to stop the pain, use a hot towel to apply it on her lower abdomen every once in a while. It will alleviate the menstrual cramps. In the ward, the Doctor analyzed. He nced at the unconscious person on the bed, but there was still no color on her haggard face. Her face is so pale. is she really okay? The doctor smiled lightly and also nced at Shi Nuannuan on the bed, Her pale face is because of the excessive amount of blood loss and the cold sweat from before. Later, if possible, remember to use hot water to wipe her body and then change the wet clothes inside her. The weather is too cold. If this continues, she will easily catch a cold. It will also be bad for her menstrual cramps. I understand. Thank you. Youre wee. The doctor smiled and turned around to leave the ward. Xiang Yi turned around and looked at the person on the bed. He felt a little guilty. This was a single ward. Although it was notparable to the VIP wards in the city, the good thing was that the things inside were veryplete. 1006 Chapter 1006 He walked to the bathroom and saw towels and hot water inside. He found a washbasin under the sink, took some hot water, and returned to the bedside. He reached out to wipe the warm back of his vest, and the clothes inside were indeed wet. He turned the heat up to the highest level and was about to take off her clothes, but on second thought, even if he wiped his body, there was no change of clothes at the moment. What should he do? Looking at the person on the bed, Xiang Yi could not help but fall into deep thought. At this moment, the door to the ward was suddenly pushed open. When he heard the sound, he raised his head and saw an Zhihan walking in. After asking for a long time, he finally found out that Xiang Yi had brought her to a single ward. ncing at Shi Nuannuan on the bed, an Zhihan asked, How is she? Nothing serious. Thats good,an Zhihan said, as if she was concerned about Shi Nuannuan. In fact, she was just trying to show her good side to Xiang Yi. Looking at her, Xiang Yi was silent for a few seconds before he suddenly spoke. Can you do me a favor? His sudden words made an Zhihan look at him, a little stunned. What? The clothes on her are all wet. She needs to change, but she doesnt have any clothes to change into. Can You... Go downstairs and buy me a set? Perhaps it was a little abrupt, but he didnt want to leave her side. An Zhihan was stunned. He had never asked her to help him with anything, and she was the one who initiated the investment. Now, the first thing he asked her to do was to buy clothes with Shi Nuannuan. Was he so reluctant to leave? Even though she felt a little upset, she could not reject his request because she liked the man in front of her. After a moment of silence, she forced a smile and said, Okay. Xiang Yi was naturally grateful that she agreed immediately. He quickly took out a few hundred yuan bills from his wallet and gave them to her. Looking at the money in his hand, an zhihan smiled and said, No need, I have it. She doesnt like to owe anyone. Even if you refuse now, she will still insist on giving you the money when she wakes up,he said because he knew Nuannuans personality too well. An Zhihan was stunned again. In the end, she took the few bills. Im leaving. Xiang Yi nodded and an Zhihan left the ward. Half of the bottle was dripped, and an Zhihan came back with a few paper bags. As soon as she entered, the phone in her bag rang. She handed the clothes in the paper bag to Xiang Yi, then walked to the side to pick up the phone. Hello? ... Yes. ... Okay, Ill be there right away. After hurriedly hanging up the phone, an Zhihan turned around and nced at Xiang Yi, then at Shi Nuannuan on the hospital bed. Finally, she said, Theres something going on with Zhimei. Ill be leaving first. Okay, thank you. ? The second time he thanked her, it made an Zhihan very clear about one thing. Even though she had known him for more than ten years, in his heart, she was just an extremely ordinary friend. She couldnt even be called a good friend. That was why he was so polite to her. If you really want to thank me, dont be so polite with me next time. Because the more you act like this, the more I feel that in your heart, Im not even an ordinary friend. Looking at her, Xiang Yi did not say anything because he did not know what to say when faced with this problem. Indeed, they had only maintained a very ordinary friendship over the past ten years. 1007 Chapter 1007 Im leaving first. You take care of her. Okay. After watching her leave, he turned around and looked at the person on the bed. This was a single ward. Other than the doctors and nurses, no one else would barge in. However, in order to better change her wet clothes, he still locked the door and put on the insurance. The hot water that he had received earlier had all gone cold, so he could only reconnect some. Next, he took off her clothes. When he was only left with a vest, Xiang Yis hand stopped. Although he had hugged her countless times and looked at her body, he still felt a little embarrassed at this moment. However, looking at the vest that waspletely wet, even the bra inside was reflected. Thinking of what the Doctor said, he still moved his hand and took off her vest. In an instant, only the light purple bra was left. It had to be said that Shi Nuannuans figure was excellent. When he saw the exquisite and elegant cleavage, Xiang Yi immediately felt his throat dry and could not help but slide slightly. He tried his best to restrain the fire that was running around in his body. He reached out his hand and bypassed her sides to unbutton the bra on her back. Perhaps it was his first time unbuttoning this thing, so he could only fumble around since he could not see it. However, after three minutes, he did not even Unbutton a single button. Instead, his hand was covered in hot sweat. In the end, he had no choice but to turn her body over and let her lie on her side so that he could see how the button on her back was unbuttoned. After much difficulty, he unbuttoned the button. Heid her body t and took off her bra. His throat tightened and he hurriedly averted his gaze, but in the end, he still had to turn around and help her put on the new bra that he had bought. His movements were very light. It took him half an hour to change her top, and then it was time to change her bottom.. When he took off the leggings under her, there was only one piece left, and this time, Xiang Yi was even more embarrassed. This was the first time he had changed a womans underwear.. And there was also.. He turned his gaze and nced at the sanitary pad that he had just taken out from her bag. After changing her underwear, he still had to put this thing on, but... how should he put this thing on? After removing thestyer of cover, he wrung out a warm towel and wiped it for her. Then, he pasted the tampon properly, but after repeated attempts, he failed. Instead, he wasted a few. This was because he realized that after he tore off the sticker on the thing, it would identally stick together. When he wanted to tear it off, he couldnt tear it off no matter how hard he tried. So he opened another piece and tried a second time, but failed! When it was the third time, he was very careful and finally put the thing on! He was about to put the tampon on her, but when he got closer, he found -- The snow-white bed had been printed with a bright red.. He was stunned and his whole body was petrified. After a long time, he came back to his senses and put on clothes for her. He also put on a set of winter pajamas. But how should he solve this dirty bedsheet? He raised his head and looked around. He saw a box of tissues on the bedside table, and an idea shed through his mind. He walked over, took out a few tissues, and ced them on the bright red area, this way, the clothes on her body would not be dirty. Finally, everything was settled. An hour had passed. 1008 Chapter 1008 He had never thought that something so simple for a woman would be so difficult for him! He cleaned up the towel and basin and put them back in the bathroom. When he came out, he saw that there was a sudden movement on the bed. He walked to the bedside and looked at her slightly fluttering eyshes. Then, he saw that she slowly opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, what greeted her was a snow-white color. Youre awake. How Do You Feel? Do you still feel ufortable anywhere? Hearing that familiar and gentle voice, Shi Nuannuan turned her eyes and saw his exquisite outline. She turned her eyes and thought for a while before she regained consciousness. She seemed to have fainted earlier? Is this the hospital? Yes, you fainted earlier. Oh...she let out an Oh. She guessed that Xiang Yi must have found her after she fainted due to menstrual cramps and sent her to the hospital. Then, she was about to sit up. Seeing this, Xiang Yi quickly helped her up and ced a pillow on her back. How do you feel? Does your stomach still hurt?Looking at her, his eyes were filled with tenderness and tenderness. At this moment, although she was awake, her face was still very pale. Therefore, he was a little worried and knitted his brows into a frown. Shi Nuannuan reached out and touched her head as if she wanted to feel dizzy. When she looked down, she suddenly realized that her clothes had been changed! She was stunned. She looked up at the man in front of her and asked, Why did I change my clothes? Xiang Yi was also stunned by her question. He hesitated for a while before he said, You were drenched in cold sweat before you fainted, which caused your clothes to be wet. The Doctor said that you have to change your wet clothes. Oh...Shi Nuannuan nodded in confusion. She lifted her hand to open her cor and looked. She found that the bra inside had also been changed. She could not help but raise her clear ck eyes again. Then who changed my clothes? Xiang Yi was once again in a daze. The gaze he used to look at her for the first time was a little flickering as he nced away. Me. Shi Nuannuan paused, the expression on her face was stunned. Xiang Yi changed it for her? The clothes inside too! ? Uh.. She buried her head and lowered her face. The originally stunned expression suddenly changed into a sneering smile. Xiang Yi changed her underwear. Did that mean that his body was naked again? Hee... Hee Hee... Noticing that she was burying her head, Xiang Yi could not help but look away. He saw that her head was lowered and her shoulders were trembling. He could not help but speak. There was a hint of anxiety in his eyes. He thought that she was not feeling well. Whats wrong with you? Upon hearing that, Shi Nuannuan immediately raised her head and put away the sneaky smile on her face. She changed into a serious look and said, No, no, its nothing! He looked at her suspiciously and felt that her expression was a little strange. However, he saw that her face was slowly returning to its normal color. It seemed that her body was no longer affected. How do you feel? Does your stomach still hurt? She grinned and said, Its alright, just a little. It was her period. Every time, she would feel a little bloated and painful. She was already used to it. As long as it did not hurt as much as before, she would be fine. Thinking about it, she had never felt so much pain before. What was going on today? The pain almost killed her! She did not take it to heart, but Xiang Yi frowned slightly when he heard it. It hurts every time?He asked softly. Shi Nuannuan nodded meaninglessly. Yes, but this time its more intense. Im not sure whats going on either. 1009 Chapter 1009 The Doctor said that it might be due to the weather and the fruit you ate when you went out that caused the cold to worsen. In the future, dont eat these things during your period. He reminded her softly and did not feel embarrassed. Shi Nuannuan, on the other hand, was a little embarrassed. She raised her hand and scratched her head, giggling foolishly. Hehe... I got it. He stared at her with an unconceble gentleness in his eyes. He raised his hand and stroked her hair. Shi Nuannuan turned her head and looked out the window. What time is it? Xiang Yi raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. 12:10. So it was already noon. No wonder she was so hungry. Im hungry,she said as she looked at Xiang Yi like a pitiful kitten begging for food. He smiled gently and said, Wait here, Ill go buy you some. No need, lets eat together! As she said that, Shi Nuannuan had already lifted the nket and got out of bed because she really did not like the smell of disinfectant. Moreover, she felt that it was stuffy inside and the air was not good, making her feel very ufortable. Compared to the hospital rooms in the city, there were some differences. Seeing her get out of bed directly, Xiang Yi was still a little worried. Although she looked like she had recovered a lot on the surface, her previous appearance really scared him. Was it really okay to get out of bed just like that? Thinking about it, he was still a little worried, so he could not help but reach out his hand to stop her from getting out of bed. Can you do it? She nodded solemnly. Yes! Besides, I dont like this ce. The smell of disinfectant is too pungent. I feel ufortable just by smelling it. Naturally, Xiang Yi had no choice after she said that. Of course, he did not want her to feel ufortable. The Doctor did say that she could be discharged after she woke up. After staring at her for a while, he finally gave in. Alright, Ill be discharged. She was overjoyed and could not help but stand up and hook her arms around his neck. Xiang Yi is the best! He smiled and hugged her, touching the top of her head. Then, he bent down to help her put on her shoes and coat. Only then did he leave the ward to go through the discharge procedures. ... Back at the hotel, he ordered lunch. After lunch, he handed her a ss of hot milk. His meticulous care made her feel that she had really be a happy little woman! Xiang Yi. After lunch, in the free afternoon, she sat on the sofa and leaned against his chest. She held a fashion magazine in her hand and looked at it without looking at it. Suddenly, she called his name softly. MHM.He sat on the back of the sofa and yed with the soft hair on her head with his big palm as he replied softly. What if I Cant Leave You in the future? Then I wont leave. Hearing his words, Shi Nuannuan seemed to have suddenly thought of something. She suddenly got up from his chest and looked at him. Her expression made him feel a little surprised. Whats Wrong? Staring at his clear eyes, Shi Nuannuan hesitated for a moment before saying, You were married before? He was stunned and still did not understand. Why do you ask? She was a little sad and could not help but bite her lower lip. That Renie, is she your daughter? Yes.He nodded and suddenly understood. He finally understood why she suddenly became unhappy. You have a daughter, but why havent I heard about it from you? Then you...she looked at him, her small face was very aggrieved. She looked away with some dissatisfaction and pouted her pink lips. If you werent married, how could you have a daughter... 1010 Chapter 1010 Seeing her jealous look, he looked dotingly at her. Who said that you have to get married to have a Daughter? He raised his eyebrows and looked at her as he asked, his tone tinged with teasing. However, Shi Nuannuan did not notice it. Instead, she suddenly raised her eyes and red at him. She had a daughter even though she was not married. Could it be that she was his illegitimate daughter! ? Then, was she really going to be a stepmother? Uh, but thinking about it carefully, it was not bad to have such a cute and beautiful daughter without having to give birth? But.. If she had a child with Xiang Yi in the future, would xiang yi like Renie more, or would their child be more? If shes not married, then is she your illegitimate daughter? PFFT --Xiang Yi was amused by her words. She even had an illegitimate daughter. What are youughing at?She was depressed, yet he wasughing? She red at him with a dissatisfied expression! Cant you think of something else?He had never even touched a woman, so how could there be an illegitimate daughter? She was dumbfounded. Something Else? Didnt he say that he wasnt married? If that wasnt an illegitimate daughter, then what was it? Her name is Ni Ni, her surname is Ni,he said bluntly. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Her surname was Ni? Xiang Yis surname was Xiang, then wasnt Ni his daughter? But she clearly heard ni renie calling him daddy. Then she is...she looked up at him with a nk expression, somewhat confused. She doesnt have parents. I was the one who sent her to the Welfare Institute. Shi Nuannuan was even more stunned. No parents? Then what about her parents? Looking at her confused eyes, Xiang Yi was silent for a few seconds before he spoke with a heavy tone. Her mother died from domestic violence. Her father was also imprisoned because of this. Because of his other criminal record, he was executed two years ago. So, Renie became an orphan? In other words, you adopted her? Xiang Yi Thought for a while before answering, Not really. Then she called You Daddy. He chuckled, recalling the time when he sent Renie to the welfare institute two years ago. She had witnessed her father beating her mother to death. During that time, she had been living in the shadows, and she was no longer a loner. It was not until he brought her here that she gradually became cheerful. After that, she asked him to be her father. As a single man, he did not even think about getting married and having children. After all, by Mr. Shis side, the things he had to do every day were things he had to do with his life, he might just die one day. Thinking about it, having a cute daughter seemed to be not bad. Hence, from two years ago, he had an additional daughter. However, he could not bring her along. He could only meet her every year when he returned to this ce during the spring festival. Of course, he would asionally call her. His rtionship with Renie could not be considered adopted, but they were father and daughter. Do You Mind?He suddenly looked at her and asked. In the past, he was alone, so having a daughter did not affect him in the slightest. But now, he also realized a problem. He had nuannuan. If he could ovee everything and finally get together, it meant that one day, he would have a child that belonged to Nuannuan. At that time, what would renie think? If he brought Renie to his side and raised her as his daughter, would nuannuan agree? He had to think deeply about this problem because he didnt want Nuannuan to be wronged in the slightest. Shi Nuannuan didnt care at first, but when he asked her this question, she actually hesitated. 1011 Chapter 1011 Does she really not mind? One day in the future, she will have a child of her own. When that dayes, she will definitely give all her love and pampering to her child. When that dayes, she will definitely not be able to take care of renie, that would be too unfair to renie, and it would make her feel wronged. She thought so in her heart, but she still acted as if it didnt matter. Compared to Renies background, it was indeed too pitiful. She was only six years old, and she already didnt have parents. If she said that she minded, it would be too heartless! No, I think Renie is quite cute! He stared at her for a long while before he held his lips slightly and didnt say anything else. ... In the afternoon, Shi Nuannuan was a little sleepy, so she took a nap. When she woke up, it was already dusk. ording to the doctor, Xiang Yi brewed a cup of brown sugar ginger water for her after she woke up, saying that it was beneficial for dysmenorrhea. Holding the Warm Cup, Shi Nuannuan took a sip. The warm liquid entered her throat and into her stomach, making her instantly feel warm all over and happy. In the past, her mother would also brew brown sugar and ginger water for her, but she did not expect Xiang Yi to know this. Wasnt this a womans problem? How would he know? In the past, you also brewed this for other women?Holding the white ceramic cup with both hands, Shi Nuannuan suddenly asked curiously as she had already drunk half of the brown sugar and ginger water. Hearing her sudden words, Xiang Yi could not help but be startled. He immediately answered bluntly, No. Really?Shi Nuannuan narrowed her eyes and looked at him suspiciously, half believing him. Youre my first woman. Do you think I had the chance to do such a thing in the past?He leaned closer to her and asked her back with his ck eyes looking at her. Shi Nuannuan was stunned as she looked at him. First Woman? Hehe, it sounds so good.. Just as Shi Nuannuan waspletely immersed in her own emotions, her phone rang. Wen Sheng came back to his senses and saw Xiang Yi take out his phone. Looking at the name on the screen, Xiang Yi hesitated for a few seconds before picking up. Uncle. On the phone, Feng Shunqing smiled when she heard his voice. His tone was very humble. Ah Yi, your aunt made a table full of dishes. Will Nuannuane back for dinnerter?Feng Shunqing could not help but me herself even more when she knew that Nuannuans father had passed away and her daughter had said those words, she really wanted to do something tofort Nuannuan. However, there seemed to be no better way to make amends for the new year apart from asking them toe back for dinner. Listening to his uncles humble tone on the phone, Xiang Yi could not help but nce at Nuannuan beside him. If he refused this request, his uncles heart would probably feel even worse. Hence, he agreed. Okay. Hearing him say okay, Feng Shunqing was naturally overjoyed. Then you guys will be back in a while. The dishes are already prepared. Okay. After finishing the call with her uncle, he went to Nuannuan. Who is it?Out of curiosity, she could not help but ask. Uncle, you should still be feeling guilty about what happened yesterday afternoon. I want to invite you home for a meal as an apology. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan felt a little embarrassed. No need. Its not your uncle who said those words. Why are you apologizing to me? Thats because Feng Lulu is his daughter and he is a responsible person. If you dont go, he might think that you are still angry. 1012 Chapter 1012 Listening to his words, Shi Nuannuan could not help but ponder. Although she did not like that Feng Lulu very much, Xiang Yis uncle was very polite to her. If she did not go, it really would not make sense. Moreover, she had warned herself that she must change this shoring of being willful and put the big picture first! Then lets go back. Im Hungry Too!As she said that, she finished thest mouthful of ginger tea in her cup and stood up. After an afternoon of rest, Xiang Yi found that she was much better than before, so he was naturally relieved. It was already 6:23 pm when they returned to the Feng residence. Night fell outside the window, and the lights were dim. As soon as they entered the living room, Feng Shunqing greeted Shi Nuannuan with a smile on his face. Feng Lulu, who was on the sofa, still did not have a good expression on her face. As for Feng Boyu, he was naturally still looking at her with interest towards Shi Nuannuan. Youre really thick-skinned. After being talked about like that, you still have the nerve toe to my house for a meal. ,m Shi Nuannuan was about to sit down, but when she heard Feng Lulus words, her movements could not help but stop. Before she could speak, Feng Shunqing, who was at the side, was furious. Lulu, if you continue to talk like that, then get the hell back to your room! Hearing this, Feng Lulu was also furious. She stood up from the sofa in a sh! Looking at Feng Shunqings pained expression, she said, Get the hell out of here? Dad, are you kidding me! ? We are your biological children, why should I get the hell out of Here! ? Its Xiang Yi and this woman who should get the hell out of here, isnt it! ? For so many years, he has been living and eating in our house for free. He clearly has nothing to do with us, so why should he live in our house! ? Living and eating for free?Feng Shunqing was also angry, Dont forget, the reason why you and your brother could go to such a good university until graduation was because he paid for your education. Otherwise, do you think that with my meager sry, I can afford your expenses? I have long been squandered by your mother! Being yelled at by him like this, Feng Lulu was instantly speechless, but she was also unwilling to ept it. This was her home, why should she scram? What are you arguing about! ?At this time, Su Xiuying also walked out from the kitchen and saw the father and daughter arguing until their faces were red and their necks were thick. Following her call, the father and daughter seemed to have calmed down temporarily, but their expressions were still very ugly. Looking at her family members who were quarreling over her again, Shi Nuannuan suddenly stood up. Looking at Feng Shunqing, she was about to speak. Uncle. Xiang Yi suddenly spoke, causing her to turn her gaze away. Hearing this, Feng Shunqing also turned her head and looked at Xiang Yi. Lets eat another day. We still have things to do, so well be leaving first. As she spoke, she took Nuannuans hand and walked towards the main door. Since they were here, it meant that they had forgotten about the past. As for whether they ate or not, it was meaningless. As she watched the two of them leave, Feng Shunqing said, Wait. Xiang Yi stopped and turned to look at Feng Shunqing when he heard Wen Sheng. Since youre leaving, take all your things and never... ever return to this home again,Feng Shunqing said thest sentence in pain. Xiang Yis expression changed when he heard it. Even Shi Nuannuan, who was standing beside him, was very surprised. She looked at Feng Shunqing in disbelief. Hubby, what are you doing?His words made Su Xiuying unhappy. Of course, it was not because she could not bear to part with Xiang Yi. It was because if he left, it would mean that she would lose hundreds of thousands of yuan per year. This was not a small amount. 1013 Chapter 1013 However, Feng Shunqing did not pay attention to his wifes words. Instead, she looked at Xiang Yi and said, Follow me. No one else is to follow. As she said that, she turned around and walked towards her room. Looking at his back, Xiang Yi let go of Nuannuans hand and walked towards his bedroom. Just like that, Shi Nuannuan quietly waited for him toe out of the living room. At this moment, Feng Boyu walked over. He could not help but adjust his clothes and hair. Hey, you still dont know about Xiang Yis family, right?He looked at Shi Nuannuan with a pair of peach blossom eyes and asked. Shi Nuannuan nced at him. She did not like his unruly appearance, especially the way he looked at her. It made her feel a little disgusted. She turned her gaze away and ignored Feng Boyu. However, he was not tactful. He continued to pester her and said, Let me tell you, Xiang Yis father is a criminal on death row. Furthermore, he will be sentenced to death the day after Tomorrow! Hearing this, Shi Nuannuans expression changed. She looked at Feng Boyu in shock. Xiang Yis father was really a criminal on death row? Looking at you, I really dont know. How is it? Do you regret being with him?As he said this, Feng Boyu moved closer to her. Shi Nuannuan, who waspletely immersed in her own thoughts, did not notice his action. Instead, she had a shocked expression! Feng Boyu looked at her and continued, Actually, its not toote for you to regret now. Why dont...as he said that, a crafty look shed across his peach blossom eyes. Suddenly, he raised his hand and wrapped it around her slender waist, his gaze even looked towards Shi Nuannuans chest. Only when she felt a hand on her waist did Shi Nuannuan recover from her shock. She lowered her eyes slightly and looked at the dirty hand on her waist. Immediately, her sharp gaze shot straight towards Feng Boyu. Get your dirty hand away from me. Hearing her cold tone, it was as if her pitch-ck eyes shot out a murderous intent, causing Feng Boyu to feel a chill in his heart. However, he did not let go of her because of this. After all, could a woman be more ruthless than a man? Moreover, in the entire ten miles and eight viges, there was not a single girl that Feng Boyu could not chase after. He had seen many women who did not mean what they said. They said that they did not want her, but in reality, they wanted her to be a second model! TSK!At this moment, Feng Lulus mocking voice was heard, followed by her tone that was filled with ridicule, Brother, you are really not picky. You are actually interested in a second-hand woman who has been slept with! As soon as she said this, Shi Nuannuans cold gaze shot over! Repeat what you just said. She was only tolerating this Feng Lulu for Uncle Xiang Yis sake, but she didnt expect that she would take an inch and take a mile instead! If her patience had no meaning, then why should she endure anymore! ? Looking at her self-proimed cold and noble appearance, Feng Lulu crossed her arms and looked coldly at Shi nuannuan, Isnt it? Dont tell me that you havent been slept with with him before. As soon as Feng Lulu finished her sentence, Shi Nuannuan walked towards her step by step. The coldness on her face made Feng Lulu and Feng Boyu feel a little scared. What? I was right. You got angry out of humiliation -- p! ! ! Before Feng Lulu finished her sentence, she heard a clear p on Feng Lulus left cheek. Her swift movements caught Feng Lulu off guard, and she was pped so hard that her cheek hurt! 1014 Chapter 1014 She widened her eyes. She did not expect that Shi Nuannuan would p her face. You dare to p me?Feng Lulu covered her face that was pped. She turned around and looked at Shi Nuannuan in disbelief. Shi nuannuan said coldly, Who told you to be so mean? You!Feng Lulu raised her hand and was about to p her face. Shi Nuannuan seemed to have expected that she would act like this. She was already on guard and easily grabbed her raised and lowered arm! Pa! Before Feng Lulu could regain her senses, she felt that her right cheek had also received a hard p. Let me tell you, you have to pay a price for being mean. This p is considered light. You!Feng Lulu was so angry that she raised her hand again, but both of them were grabbed by Shi Nuannuan! Brother, are you just going to watch me get beaten up! ?Unable to beat Shi Nuannuan, Feng Lulu could not help but shift her gaze to her brother, Feng Boyu, who was at the side. She had not expected the two of them to fight. Feng Boyu, who was at the side, seemed to be a little stunned as well. He only came back to his senses when her voice rang out. However, just as he was about to reach out to help Feng Lulu, Shi Nuannuan shot him a sharp look. If you dare to take a step closer, I will make sure that you will never have any descendants. I will make sure that you will never be able to touch a Woman! Her extremely threatening words made Feng Boyu stop in his tracks and look at her with some fear. p What was the background of this woman? Why did he really not dare to approach her with just a look? It was as if that look could kill someone! Youre a man, dont Tell Me Youre afraid of women? Coward!Seeing him retreat, Feng Lulu, who wanted to teach Shi Nuannuan a lesson, immediately goaded him! Being called a coward, Feng Boyu naturally couldnt ept it. Moreover, Lulu was also right. He was a man, how could he be afraid of women? Thinking of this, he ignored Shi Nuannuans warning and rushed over, wanting to grab Shi Nuannuans hand. However, before his body could touch her, Shi Nuannuan suddenly turned around. Following that, an excruciating pain came from her crotch! Oh!In an instant, Feng Boyus face turned ashen and tears were about toe out. Ah! In the next second, he was seen lying on the ground with both hands covering the area below his abdomen. He was in so much pain that he was screaming and rolling on the ground. Feng Lulu, who was standing beside him, seemed to be scared out of her wits. From the looks of it, it couldnt be that his penis was really broken, right? He was the only descendant of the Feng family! Brother! ?Feng Lulu squatted down and quickly checked her brother who was rolling on the ground in pain. Brother, how are you! ? Ah? AH -- Looking at Feng Boyu who was howling in pain on the ground, Shi Nuannuan let out a cold snort. She had already given him a warning, who asked him not to listen? This was called asking for it! Shi Nuannuan, do you want to murder my brother! ? Im going to Sue You!Feng Lulu raised her head and shouted. Shi Nuannuan did not think much of it. So what if I am? You want to murder your brother, not your own husband. If you want to sue me, go ahead and do it. Ill be there anytime! You! AH -- my penis...on the ground, Feng Boyu was still screaming. Feng Lulu was indeed scared out of her wits. She quickly turned around to look for her mother who was standing there, only to find that she had disappeared. This money is a part of what I deduct every month. Together with some year-end bonuses, its 70,000 yuan. Take it. 1015 Chapter 1015 In the room, Feng Shunqing took out an object wrapped in red cloth from the back of a photo frame on the wall. Inside was 70,000 yuan in cash, which he had secretly saved up over the years without Su Xiuyings knowledge. It was for Xiang Yi to marry and have children someday in the future. His mother died early. As for his father, there was no need to mention it. Back then, if his father was not addicted to alcohol and would go crazy from drinking, his poor sister would not have been subjected to repeated domestic violence by him, in the end, he had no choice but to escape from that house with Xiang Yi. Because if he continued to stay here, not only would his sister be beaten to death by her, even Xiang Yi might lose his life in his hands! However, just as she was escaping with Xiang Yi, she was discovered by that bastard Xiang Zhidong. He chased after the mother and son furiously, causing his sister to be knocked away by a private car before she could see the red light that suddenly lit up. He could have saved her, but who knew that his bastard father would suddenly rush to the hospital and cause a ruckus, causing his sister, who was already on the brink of death, to finally stop her heartbeat and die. He only found out about all thister. Because he did not know about this at the time, he thought that the mother and son had already escaped. Looking at the cash stuffed into his palm, Xiang Yi was stunned for a few seconds. Although I know that you may not think that you need this money, and I also know that you are doing well in the outside world, this is also a small token of my appreciation. If you still treat me as your uncle, please ept it. Feng Shunqing knew that his annual ie was very good, but he never asked what exactly his job was. In addition, they were quite a distance away. As vigers, they had never used his ce, so they didnt know what his job was. Also,as she spoke, Feng Shunqing took out an exquisite box from an antique perfume bag and handed it to him, Your mother gave this to me back then. It was a dowry gift from your grandparents. Back then, your father was addicted to drinking and gambling. Your mother was afraid that your father would gamble with it, so she secretly gave it to me for safekeeping. Now that you have a girlfriend, its only right that I give it to you. ... Feng Shunqing handed the exquisite box to Xiang Yi. Although he was a little confused about what Feng Shunqing said, Xiang Yi couldnt help but open the box to take a look. After all, this was the only thing his mother left for him. After opening the exquisite box, Xiang Yi discovered that there was a ring inside. Moreover, the style was a little strange. It was made of pure gold, and there was an emerald embedded in the middle of the ring. However, from the style, it seemed a little old. It didnt seem like something that should exist in todays society. However, on second thought, if this thing was passed down by his grandmother, it meant that the era was very old. Well, Feng Shunqing, how dare you hide money from me! While the two were talking, Su Xiuying suddenly rushed in and snatched the 70,000 yuan in cash from Xiang Yis hand. Then, she nned to snatch the ring from him. However, Xiang Yi was quick-witted. He raised his hand and dodged her snatch. She could take the money, but it was something left behind by her mother. No one could keep it for themselves. I told you not toe in!Feng Shunqing was angry when she saw his wifes face. If he had not saved up all these years, this family would have been squandered by her. There would be no money left for Xiang Yi to marry and have children! 1016 Chapter 1016 Holding the stack of money tightly, su xiuying immediately scowled, Im noting in? If I donte in, youll have to give all this money to someone else! What do you mean by someone else? Hes My Nephew! Heh, isnt my nephew someone else? If you give this money to him to get married and have children, then what about our boyu? ! is he not going to get married and have children? !Su Xiuying was naturally thinking of her son. Besides, how could she give away so much money to someone else? ! Before he gave this money to our family all these years, wasnt it just this? Werent you the one controlling everything? Wheres the money? Isnt that money enough for Boyu to get married and have children? !All these years.., although he didnt ask about it, he was very clear about the money Xiang Yi gave to his family. After a few years, he had saved up some of his expenses. He had at least 500,000 yuan. In a rural area like theirs, 500,000 yuan was enough to get a daughter-inw! Su Xiuying suddenly became speechless when she heard his question. I -- Although Xiang Yi had given her family quite a lot of money over the years, she had either bought gold and silver jewelry or given them to her son. After all, ever since her son graduated, he had never had anything serious to do. Every time he reached out his hand to ask her for money.., she had only one son, so it was impossible for her not to give it to him. In addition to her usual love of ying cards, she had already run out of money! Dont tell me youve lost all that money!From her expression, Feng Shunqing could see it and could not help but be furious! Not wanting the matter to be exposed, su xiuying quickly retorted, Did I, did I say Ive lost all that money? I... Ive saved all that money! Youd better save it!Feng Shunqing yelled at her and then snatched the 70,000 yuan from her hands. Give this money to Xiang Yi! Seeing that the money was taken away, Su Xiuying tried her best to protect it. Why? You earned this money with your hard work. Why should I give it to him? ! She held it tightly, unwilling to give it to Feng Shunqing and Xiang Yi. He gave us more than this. Let Go of me!Feng Shunqing only had one arm, so she couldnt take it away from her wife. Its only natural for him to give us that. After all, weve provided for his food, drinks, and clothes all these years. We even provided for his schooling. That money should have been given in the first ce! You!Feng Shunqings face was livid with anger when faced with her wifes words. She could not find any words to refute. Money is money! So What? Who would close their eyes when they see money! ?70,000 yuan, how could she give it to someone else! Su Xiuying red at him, speaking with confidence! You!Feng Shunqing was so angry that he waspletely speechless! Su Xiuying looked at the ring in Xiang Yis hand again. And that ring, since it was left by Mom, it naturally belongs to us. Hearing his wifes shameless words, Feng Shunqings face was full of unconfidence. What did you say? That ring, you are the male member of the Feng family. Since it was left behind by mother, it naturally belongs to you. How can you marry Off Your Daughter? This doesnt make sense!She could tell that it was probably an antique, it was very valuable. If she could snatch it and sell it at the market, she might be able to sell it for a good price. Feng Shunqing was so angry that she wanted to p her in the face. However, when he thought about how he had lost an arm all these years and how she had never left him, he could not do it. Su Xiuying, Su Xiuying, can you be any more shameless! ? 1017 Chapter 1017 How can I Be Shameless! ? This belongs to the Feng Family!She hugged the wad of money tightly, her gaze still fixed on the ancient ring. Take the money. Ill take this. Xiang Yi, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke. His expression was indifferent, and his gaze towards Su Xiuying was filled with a chill. No, this is our Feng family --Su Xiuying still wanted to fight for the ring, but before she could finish her words, she met his sharp eyes and could not help but shut her mouth in fear. Alright, as long as the money was not taken away, forget about that broken ring. It might just be a piece of scrap metal and could not be sold for much. Thinking of this, Su Xiuying did not say anything else. Give the money to Ah Yi as well!As she said this, Feng Shunqing still wanted to give the 70,000 yuan to Xiang Yi. Why should I? Let me tell you, Feng Shunqing, this money belongs to our Feng family. Dont even think about giving it to outsiders! You -- What me? ! If you insist on giving this money to him, I will take Boyu and Lulu and run away from home. I will nevere again. I will let you and your nephew live a Life!Su Xiuying threatened. For a moment, Feng Shunqing was also speechless. Finally, Xiang Yi opened his mouth, Uncle, I really dont need this money. Its just that... You can go.Feng Shunqing suddenly opened his mouth and looked elsewhere as if he was looking at Xiang Yi. He would not be able to say what he was about to say, From now on, this family has nothing to do with you. You Dont have toe back every year and festival. The further the better. Xiang Yi paused for a few seconds and stared at Feng Shunqing. He knew that his uncle didnt want him to be bullied in this family anymore. That was why he was so decisive. Feng Shunqing, what are you doing? If Xiang Yi doesnte, then the money -- Shut up!Su Xiuying was interrupted by his roar before she could finish. She looked at Xiang Yi and said, Lets go. Clean up your things. I want to turn your room into a study. ? Feng Shunqing turned around and walked towards the door. Just as she reached the door and was about to open it, she heard a tragic scream from outside. Su Xiuyings face changed in shock when she heard the scream. Wasnt that her precious son who screamed! Bo Yu!Su Xiuying rushed out with the money in her arms! As soon as she came out, she saw her son lying on the floor in pain and wailing in pain. Her daughter was also beside her, seemingly terrified. Bo Yu! What, what happened to you?Seeing her sons pale face, Su Xiuying was so scared that she lost her soul. She only had one precious son. If something happened to him, she wouldnt want to live anymore! Seeing her parents rushing out of the room, Feng Lulu, who was kneeling on the ground in pain, immediately cried out, Mom! Its this Shi Nuannuan! She broke my brothers penis! Hurry up and call the police and arrest her! Hearing her daughters words, Su Xiuyings face seemed to freeze. She looked at her daughter without moving, What did you say? Its Shi Nuannuan. She kicked my brothers penis just now! Feng Shunqing froze in shock when she saw her son lying on the ground in pain. She looked at the scene in front of her in shock! Su Xiuying finally snapped back to her senses when she turned around and saw the spot her son was covering with his hand! 1018 Chapter 1018 She rushed to her sons side. Bo Yu, son, what do you think? Dont scare me. Youre My Only Lifeline... Dad, why are you still standing there? Hurry up and call the police! Looking at her father who had forgotten to make a move, Feng Lulu also cried out! Feng Shunqing came back to his senses and looked at the mother and son who were crying together. Why did you call the police? Hurry up and send him to the hospital! As he spoke, he walked over and helped his son up from the ground. With his wife, Su Xiuying, helping him up, he carried his son, Feng Boyu, on his shoulders and quickly walked towards the main entrance! Lulu, hurry up and get the car. Lets go to the hospital! Feng Lulu came back to her senses. If she sent her brother to the hospital now, wouldnt it be letting Shi Nuannuan off and giving her a chance to escape? What are you still standing there for! ? Hurry up and Go!Feng Shunqing shouted at the entrance! Hearing her fathers roar, Feng Lulu could only pick up the keys on the coffee table and rush out to drive the Shanghai Volkswagen out. Looking at the family of four leaving the courtyard, Xiang Yi could not help but turn his face and look at the person beside him. Did you really kick off his life? When Shi Nuannuan heard that, she raised her head and looked at him with her clear eyes. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smug smile, That might be so easy. If I could really break off his manhood, then wouldnt the few bodyguards by Grandpas side lose their second? In the past, when she was mischievous, she would always vent her anger on the bodyguards by Grandpas side. Even ck Dragon had been kicked by her once! His lips curled into a smile, and he could not help but raise his hand to touch the top of her head, as if he was already used to this action. Shi Nuannuan seemed to enjoy this action of his towards her, as if she was pampered by him. By the way, why is your uncle looking for you? Nothing much, follow me.As he spoke, he took her hand and walked towards the second floor. Shi Nuannuan did not know what he was going to do, so she was pulled by him all the way to the room that belonged to him. As soon as she entered, she saw him take out a ck suitcase from the closet and simply pack some clothes. Are you really going to leave? Yes. Go back to Z Country?She asked. Ill go back after Im done with some things. Looking at the situation, he could go back on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year. As for this ce.. After packing up his simple luggage, he stood up and inspected the room he had been staying in for several years. Perhaps he really wouldnte back here again. But before he left, he was still a little worried about Feng Shunqing. Although Feng Shunqing didnt know about some of the things that Su Xiuying had done, he was very clear about it. He walked to his desk and took out a pen from his pocket. He scribbled a few lines of beautiful words on a piece of white paper, folded them randomly, and ced them under an ashtray. Then, he turned around and looked at Shi Nuannuan, who was waiting at the side. He smiled. Lets go. She nodded and left the Feng residence with him. ... It was already 8:40 pm when they returned to the hotel. After going back and forth, Shi Nuannuan was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back. Fortunately, the hotel still provided dinner. They went to the restaurant together and ordered two steaks. Shi Nuannuan couldnt wait to cut a piece and stuff it into her mouth. Although it couldnt bepared to a high-ss restaurant, she still enjoyed it. After dinner, it was already nine oclock. After sending them back to 609, Xiang Yi took the suitcase and seemed like he was about to leave. Shi Nuannuan saw it and was stunned for a second, then quickly opened her mouth. 1019 Chapter 1019 What are you doing! ? Xiang Yi raised his head and looked at her calmly. Ive been kicked out. Of course, I have to book a room. She was silent for half a second before saying hesitantly, W-why do I have to book a room? Cant I Stay Here... After saying that, she looked away unnaturally. Her words instantly stirred up a ripple in his heart. He released the suitcase in his hand and walked to her. His voice was deep and extremely sexy, as if it was the voice of nature in this world. Are you inviting me to share a room and a bed with you? She looked up. Her pitch-ck eyes rolled around and finallynded on his clear ck eyes. She asked, Cant we? Yesterday, didnt we also share a bed... She just didnt do anything! After saying that, she lowered her head, causing Xiang Yis throat to dry up and his Adams apple to move slightly. He lowered his eyebrows, and his sexy voice sounded hoarse. Nuan Nuan, Im a normal man. I know.She lowered her eyes and bit her lower lip. It was precisely because she wanted to prove whether he was normal or not that she wanted him to stay. Cough, cough, stay and seduce him! Of course, she could not say this in front of him! Share a bed?He leaned in close to her face and looked into her eyes with a pair of dark eyes. Shi Nuannuan nodded. Anyway, just sleeping together doesnt mean that I have to do anything... I just said that Im a man. If you really cant help it, you can do it too, because Ive already prepared myself mentally...halfway through her words, she suddenly shut her mouth and could not help but reveal her little desires! Halfway through her words, Xiang Yi had already seen through her little thoughts. However, he did not understand. Shouldnt women always be wary of men? Why did she challenge his self-control over and over again? Was she trying to test him? Or was she impatient to be her woman? He raised his hand and touched her head again. He turned around and left her room with his suitcase. If he really stayed, he would not be able to control himself under her teasing. He would really not be able to resist and want her. Seeing that he was about to leave with his luggage, Shi Nuannuan panicked. A thought shed through her mind. Ah! The sudden scream made him turn around abruptly, just as he was about to leave. He saw her clutching her stomach and lowering her head. Her entire body seemed to be unable to support itself as she slid down. Nuannuan!He panicked. He threw away his luggage and rushed to her side. There was a hint of anxiety in his eyes. Whats wrong with you? My... My stomach, it hurts...she pressed her hand tightly on her abdomen and buried her head in it. He could not see her face clearly. He could only hear her painful moans. Xiang Yi pretended to be about to pick her up, but he suddenly frowned. He remembered thest time she yed a trick on him. The hand that touched her suddenly stopped. There was no movement. Shi Nuannuan, who was still pretending, saw that he did not move at all. She could not help but quietly raise her head, wanting to see what he was doing. When she raised her head, she saw that he was staring straight at her. The anxiety on his face instantly disappeared and was reced by calmness. Uh, she was discovered? The hand that was holding her stomach slowly loosened. She stood up and gave him a forced and awkward smile. Hehe... I was discovered. 1020 Chapter 1020 He looked at her for a long time before he spoke. Rest early, good night.Looking at the time, it was already 9:30 pm. He patted her head again and turned to leave. But Shi Nuannuan just didnt want him to leave! Even if he didnt want to do something shameful with her, he didnt have to leave! Such a big bed was not enough for two people to sleep on? Why Waste Money? As she was thinking, she suddenly felt a pain in her lower abdomen. She slowly furrowed her brows and could clearly feel that the pain was getting more and more obvious. She raised her hand and covered her abdomen. This time, it was really painful.. She looked up and saw that Xiang Yi was about to open the door. She wanted to speak, but the pain in her abdomen was getting worse. If she stopped him now, would he think that she was still faking it? Xiang Yi...in the end, she could not help but speak. At this moment, her face was as pale as a sheet of white paper.. Xiang Yis hand had just reached the door handle when he heard her voice from behind him. Only this time, he clearly sensed that something was wrong with her voice, and his action of opening the door suddenly stopped. When he turned around, he saw that her body was gradually sliding down just like before.. However, the difference this time was that her face was raised, so when he turned around, he noticed her pale little face. He could not help but feel his heart tighten. He threw away the suitcase in his hand and rushed to her side in quick steps. There was a heartache and urgency in his tone. Nuannuan! With his help, Shi Nuannuan did not fall down because of this. Her face was as pale as snow, and her delicate little face seemed to be twisted into a ball because of pain. Whats wrong with you?Looking at her pale face, Xiang Yi felt as if a sharp knife had cut through his heart. Then, he bent over and carried her horizontally, walking towards the bedroom! After putting her down, he quickly took out his phone and was about to call the emergency number 120. But in the next second, he was stopped by an outstretched hand. He looked away and looked at her in confusion. She said weakly, No, you... you go and make me some... Ginger Tea. It was menstrual cramps again! The moment she opened her mouth, Xiang Yi seemed to understand why she had such a reaction. He looked at her worriedly and quickly got up to leave the bed! Not long after, he brought the brown sugar and ginger water to the bedside. After helping her up, he personally fed it to her mouth. Shi Nuannuan first took a sip, then drank a few more mouthfuls in one go. Are you better?His voice was very soft. Shi Nuannuan did not speak. Instead, she closed her eyes and leaned against the bedside. She took a deep breath and finally felt that the pain in her lower abdomen had lessened a little. Following that, she nodded her head, and her tightly knitted brows gradually rxed. Okay. He pursed his thin lips and looked at her with a deep gaze. After thinking for a while, he stood up and left. When he returned, there was a wet towel in his hand. Lie down. After helping her lie down, he nced at her. After a few skin-to-skin contact, he gradually did not have any scruples anymore. He lifted his hand and lifted her clothes. Her fair and round belly was exposed, like a piece of crystal clear jade. He covered the warm towel in his hand with it and stuck it under her navel, covering her navel. The warm feeling made Shi Nuannuan feelfortable in an instant. When she closed her eyes, she felt that the pain from before seemed to be gradually dissipating. En... He raised his eyes and looked at her rxed expression. The corners of his mouth also curved up. 1021 Chapter 1021 Everything seemed to be centered around her. She smiled, he smiled, she was in pain, and his heart would tighten as well. His heart was constantly being pulled by her. Does it still hurt? After repeated warmpressions, Shi Nuannuans face had clearly regained its color. He raised his head and looked at her. Shi Nuannuan looked up at him, then raised her hand and extended an index finger. A little. It should be veryte now, right? If she said that it was still a little painful, Xiang Yi would definitely not leave! She enjoyed his pampering of her and wished that she could stick with him all the time! Xiang Yi did not doubt her little lie at all. Instead, he got up and walked to the bathroom to warm up the towel. Finally, he returned to the bedside to warm it up for her. The night in the county town gradually calmed down. The sound of insects could not even be heard outside the window. I want to take a shower,she suddenly said. He raised his eyes and looked at her deeply. Finally, he got up and carried her, walking towards the bathroom. You wont leave, right? After carrying her into the bathroom, he was about to leave, but Shi Nuannuan was worried that he would leave while she was showering. When he heard the sound, he turned around and raised his hand to pinch her delicate chin. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. I wont. Ill be right outside the door. If you need me, just call me. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan finally felt at ease. A thought suddenly shed through her mind. If she needed anything, she could call him? Then.. She slowly raised her crystal clear eyes and blurted out, Can I scrub your back? He was stunned and the smile on his face faded. He had no choice but to love the person in front of him. He took a step forward and moved closer to her face. Are you sure? She nodded her head as if she was pounding garlic. Yes, yes! Looking at her impatient look, Xiang Yi did not know whether tough or cry. If he really went to the bathroom to scrub her back, then he would probably bleed to death, right? He raised his hand and stroked her soft hair. His expression was gentle and his eyes were filled with a touch of tenderness. Do you know that this request is a dangerous approach to you? Never make such a request to a man. Why? He nced at her and then whispered into her ear, Because I wont be able to control myself.. She was stunned and suddenly felt her face turn red. So he was enduring it every time? In other words, it was not that he was abnormal or that she did not have any charm. It was just that he had been trying his best to restrain himself all this while? In other words, when he could no longer control himself, she would be able to sleep with him? When she thought of this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but giggle foolishly. Moreover, her smile was exceptionally sinister and cunning! Xiang Yi narrowed his eyes. He did not quite understand her sudden smile. But in the end, he did not think too much about it. He patted her head and said, Take a shower. Ill go outside. With that, he turned around and left the bathroom, closing the door behind him. He took off his clothes and stood under the shower. The warm water poured down from his head, washing away the tiredness of the day. It made her feel veryfortable. She had to think about how to Sleep Xiang Yi! Twenty minutester, she wiped her body and hair and was about to put on her pajamas. But when her hand touched the pajamas, she stopped. She looked up and her big, Bright Eyes rolled around, as if she was thinking about something. After thinking for half a minute, she withdrew her hand that was going to get the pajamas. Instead, she picked up the white towel, wrapped herself up, and walked out of the bathroom. 1022 Chapter 1022 After thinking for half a minute, she withdrew her hand from her pajamas, picked up the white towel, wrapped herself up, and walked out of the bathroom. In the living room, Xiang Yi, who had nothing to do, was sitting on the sofa, reading a magazine to pass the time, waiting for her toe out. The sound of the door opening was heard. He looked up from the magazine and saw the exquisite figure not far away in front of him. Her skin was as smooth as jade, her shoulders were bare, and her slender legs were slim and graceful, any man would have a nosebleed if they saw her like this. His throat became dry in an instant, and his Adams apple moved. If he continued to be seduced by her like this, even if he didnt die from blood poisoning, he would die from lust! He nced at her who was standing not far away. He stood up and put down the magazine in his hand. He went to the bedroom and took a jacket from her to put on for her. Then, he pulled her to sit on the sofa and took out a hairdryer to blow her hair up carefully. Shi Nuannuan still had a stunned expression on her face even when there was a slight warm breezeing from the top of her head. He couldnt even seduce her like that? Why, why was Xiang Yis self-control so good? Was it because she wasnt charming enough and her figure wasnt hot enough that she couldnt attract him? But why could Xiang Yi just endure it? He remembered that his sister-inw had said that his brother was like a hungry wolf every time he met his sister-inw. He couldnt wait to tear off her clothes, but Xiang Yi didnt seem to be interested in her body at all. Xiang Yi, who was standing behind her and blowing her hair, did not notice her actions just now. He only carefully blew her wet hair. Shi Nuannuans mind shed again. She cleared her throat. Cough, cough! Im... a little... hot from blowing... As she said that, she raised her hand and pushed the coat on her shoulder away. It slid down to the sofa, revealing her sexy and seductive shoulders. At this moment, Xiang Yi had just dried her hair. Seeing her action, his body stiffened, and his throat slid slightly. Although it was hot when he was drying his hair, it was winter after all. Even if the heater was turned on, there was no heat, right? Therefore, Xiang Yi saw through her little intentions with a nce. He curved his lips into a smile, pretended to turn around inadvertently, and took the hairdryer to the washroom. Looking at his back as he went to the washroom, Shi Nuannuan knew that her n had failed again! However, this did not mean that she would give up. She continued to sit on the sofa and wait for him toe out, as if she had other ns. Just as she was quietly waiting for him toe out, who knew that Xiang Yi, who had walked out of the washroom, would walk straight to the door. She was shocked and quickly stood up, thinking that he was going to leave. It was already 11 oclock in the night. Couldnt he stay? Must he leave? Just as she was about to speak, Xiang Yi squatted down and took out a set of home clothes from his suitcase. He then closed the suitcase, stood up, and nced at her before saying, Im going to take a shower. When she heard that it was a shower, Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a few seconds before she came back to her senses. He had already walked into the bathroom. She was ted. She looked at the bathroom door and felt that this was a good opportunity! After waiting for a while, she heard the sound of running watering from the bathroom. Shi Nuannuan got up from the sofa. She shuffled her slippers and walked softly to the door. She raised her hand and turned the doorknob. Kacha. Eh? She stared at the doorknob with a stunned expression. She could not turn it? 1023 Chapter 1023 She frowned slightly and tried again, but she still couldnt turn it.. Was it locked from the inside? In the bathroom, Xiang Yi couldnt help but chuckle under the shower as he looked at the doorknob that kept turning, as if he had already seen through everything. Outside the door, Shi Nuannuan had a bitter expression on her face. Her n to pounce on him had failed once again! After waiting for nearly twenty minutes, Xiang Yi came out wearing a casual home outfit. On the sofa, Shi Nuannuan raised her head. She was a little disappointed by the way he dressed! He did not have any chest muscles to look at, and she could not appreciate his strong body. Bad Review! She sat on the sofa with her legs crossed, swinging back and forth. She looked very cute and yful, and in her mind, she was thinking about her next n, never giving up! Arent you going to sleep? Standing not far away, he nced at her and asked. He did not approach her. She raised her eyes and looked at her, pursing her pink lips. Youre not going to leave tonight, right? Yes. Hearing his answer, Shi Nuannuan beamed with joy. Then... Well sleep together? He pursed his lips and did not speak. The corners of his lips curled up, and then he reached out his hand. Come here. Looking at the hand that was extended towards her, Shi Nuannuan felt warm and radiant. She suddenly stood up and walked over After cing her on the big bed, Xiang Yi did not lie down. Go to sleep. Its veryte. Seeing that he was indifferent and did not have any intention of going to bed, she could not help but ask, What about you? Ill sleep on the sofa. ... After all this, he was going to sleep on the sofa? The bed is so big, why are you sleeping on the sofa? He lowered his face and stared at her with a burning gaze. If you dont y those petty tricks, perhaps Ill still sleep on this bed. ...she was stunned. By Petty tricks, did he mean that she was nning to pounce on him? Uh, he actually saw through it. It didnt matter, she still had other tricks up her sleeve! Then I wont y any tricks now. Ill just Innocently''invite you to sleep on the same bed as me. is Mr. Xiang Willing?She looked at her pair of beautiful and clear Phoenix eyes and asked him. When he met her pitch-ck pupils, Xiang Yi was slightly stunned for a moment. He looked at her for a long time without saying anything. Would she really put away those little tricks and just invite him to sleep on this bed? Her long and narrow eyes seemed to be able to see her clearly. However, at this moment, under Shi Nuannuans starry eyes, she really did not have any thoughts. It was as if she really just wanted to sleep on this bed with him. If that was really the case, it was not impossible. After all, they had slept together yesterday. However, he was worried that his self-control would crumble under her repeated teasing. His phone rang, breaking the ambiguous atmosphere. Xiang Yi turned his head and nced at the phone that was ced on the bedside table. Shi Nuannuan also turned her head and saw that the caller ID was an ZHIHAN. It was already sote, why was she calling? Shi Nuannuans eyes suddenly widened, as if she wanted to kill an Zhihan with her eyes through the phone! Did she often call Xiang Yi in the middle of the night like this? Thinking about the possibility of the two of them lying in bed every night and chatting on the phone, Shi Nuannuans decision became even more resolute! She must let Xiang Yi sleep here and keep an eye on him to prevent him from chatting with any other women! Picking up the phone, he hesitated for a second before he got up and walked to the window to answer it. A low, melodic voice said, Hello? 1024 Chapter 1024 Are you asleep? Did I Wake You Up?An Zhihans gentle voice came from the phone. To be honest, this kind of sweet and quiet voice would indeed move many men and move their hearts. However,pared to her soft and sweet voice, Xiang Yi was only interested in Shi Nuannuans voice. It seemed that in this world, the only person who could move his heart was Shi Nuannuan. No, whats the matter?His low voice sounded gentle in Shi Nuannuans ears. Why did he have to be so gentle to an Zhihan? She lifted the nket and shuffled her slippers as she walked behind Xiang Yi by the window. She stood on Tiptoe and ced her ear above his shoulder, as if she wanted to hear what an Zhihan was saying to him on the phone. However, Xiang Yi noticed her as she approached him. He could not help but turn his head and saw that she had gotten off the bed and was standing behind him. Shi Nuannuan was caught red-handed. She paused for half a second, but she did not feel ufortable at all. Instead, she straightened her back and stood in front of him. What are you doing?He said this to nuannuan, which naturally made an Zhihan feel that something was wrong on the phone. Then, she heard a womans voiceing from the other side of the phone. It was Shi Nuannuan! No, Im taking a walk!After saying that, she turned around and really started to take a walk in the room.. Looking at her yful and cute appearance, Xiang Yis face was full of affection. On the other hand, an Zhihan, who was on the phone, couldnt help but be startled when she heard Shi Nuannuans voice. She turned her head to look at the wall. It was 11:13 pm. It was already sote, and they were actually together. You, where are you now?An Zhihan asked hesitantly. It was not until her voice came that Xiang Yi withdrew his gaze from Shi Nuannuans back. He turned his head and continued to look out of the window. The hotel. An Zhihan was slightly startled. With your girlfriend? Yes. You two, are you staying together? Faced with her continuous questions, Xiang Yi did not answer her directly. Instead, he changed the topic and said in a low voice, Is there something you want to talk to me about? An Zhihan was a smart person, so she could naturally hear his evasive tone, so she did not continue to ask further. Instead, she got down to business. Yes, its about what I told youst time. The hotel is preparing to develop a new project. The meeting is scheduled for tomorrow at Nine oclock in the morning. Its in thepanys meeting room. Do you have time? Yes. Although she knew that his Yeswas to answer that she had time, such a short word made an Zhihan feel very disappointed. The reason why she chose to call at such ate hour was to avoid Shi Nuannuans absence. She wanted to chat with him and listen to his voice. And his short word made her not know what to say at all. Is there anything else?He asked, meaning that if there was nothing else, he was going to hang up. No, theres nothing else. See You Tomorrow. Okay. Putting away his phone, he turned around and saw the person in front of him staring at him. What did she say to you? Nothing. She just called, how could it be nothing!She pouted, obviously not believing him. Its about the hotels new project. I have to attend the meeting tomorrow. OH.She nodded. So it was business. However, she was quite satisfied with his cold behavior toward an Zhihan just now! Arent you going to sleep?He stared at her. It was gettingte. 1025 Chapter 1025 She rolled her big ck eyes. Sleep, then what about you? You sleep first, I have something to take care of.As he said that, he walked over, picked her up, and walked to the side of the big bed. This action almost made Shi Nuannuan think that he was going to do something to her! Good night. After putting her down, he nted a kiss on her pink lips and said. Its already sote, you still need to deal with things?Although she was still savoring this kiss, she seemed to have realized that Xiang Yi had purposely said that he needed to go out to deal with things because he did not want to sleep with her. After all, it was already sote, how could he still have things to deal with! Moreover, it just so happened that he wanted to avoid her at this time! Mm,he replied. What is it? An email from Mr. Shi. ...an email from his brother? Then did he really have something to do? Alright! Then you go ahead.It seemed that his hopes of defeating him tonight had been dashed. He could only recuperate and prepare for tomorrows battle! After settling her down, Xiang Yi left the room and went to the living room. Shi Yuting had indeed sent him an email, but he did not need to deal with it now. After reading the email, he ced a pillow on the other end of the sofa andy down. He nned to spend the night on the sofa tonight. The night was getting darker. In the room, Shi Nuannuan was tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Lying on thefortable bed, she stared nkly at the ceiling, not knowing what Xiang Yi was doing right now? The more she thought about it, the more her heart itched. She simply lifted the nket and walked out of the bed, gently opening the door to the room. However, the living room was pitch ck, so she couldnt see anything. Uh, if she turned on the lights, it would wake Xiang Yi up, right? Forget it. With a hint of disappointment in her heart, Shi Nuannuan sighed and finally returned to her bed dejectedly. With the dead of night, she finally felt a little sleepy. She slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.. .. The next day. Early in the morning, Xiang Yi walked to the bedside and saw that she was sleeping soundly. HMM... Xiang Yi...in the morning, she suddenly muttered and hugged the pillow even tighter. Xiang Yi stood by the bed and clearly heard her muttering his name. The corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up. He took a step forward and sat down by the edge of the bed. He reached out to tease the messy strands of hair on her face, but when he touched them, he found a strange scene. She hugged the pillow tightly and pressed her face against it. The corners of her mouth suddenly drooled.. He paused for a moment. When he saw her drooling, he was speechless and amused. Was she having a food dream? She was drooling. In the dream, Shi Nuannuan kept turning the bathroom door knob and finally opened it! As soon as she rushed into the bathroom, she saw Xiang Yis perfect and tall figure. His chest muscles and ivory-colored skin made her drool.. Xiang Yi...in her sleep, she drooled and giggled as she muttered his name. Xiang Yi frowned slightly. He did not understand what kind of dream she had that caused her to shout his name while drooling. Hehe...on the bed, Shi Nuannuan was still giggling foolishly. Suddenly, a thickyer of mist appeared in the bathroom, covering the entire bathroom so much that one could not see their fingers. Shi Nuannuan was shocked to see that Xiang Yi, who was in front of her, had suddenly disappeared. She could not help but be shocked! 1026 Chapter 1026 Xiang Yi! As she screamed, she sat up and opened her eyes. What greeted her eyes was a clear and bright hotel room. There was no Xiang Yis perfect naked body, nor was there a thick fog.. Uh. Youre Awake?Xiang Yi, who was sitting by the bed, was a little stunned by her shocked expression. Shi Nuannuan turned her head when she heard the sound and realized that Xiang Yi was sitting there. Then, he took out two pieces of tissue from the tissue box on the bedside table and wiped the corner of her mouth. He asked curiously, What Dream did you have? Is It So Delicious? Shi Nuannuan was still in a daze. When she heard his words, she could not help but wake up suddenly. Delicious! ? Feeling the spot that he was wiping for her, Shi Nuannuan quickly raised her hand and touched the corner of her mouth. She was drooling! ? Uh, underground cave, Underground Cave, where was the underground cave? Hurry up and get in there for her.. I, Ill do it myself.He took the tissue in his hand and kept wiping the corner of his mouth. He could not help but smile. Ive already wiped it clean. She paused for a moment and put the tissue down. Did you sleep wellst night?He asked softly as he stroked the hair that had fallen from her forehead. Shi Nuannuan nodded. Sure. Why Not? She had had sex dreams all night! Get up. Lets go down and have breakfast. Okay. She nodded and got up from the bed. After washing up, the two of them left the room together and went to the restaurant on the first floor of the hotel. Im going to Phoenix Group to attend a meetingter. Do you want to go with me or stay in the hotel?He looked at her as they ate. Shi Nuannuan took a bite of her sandwich. When she heard Wen Shengs voice, she could not help but look up at her. She was slightly stunned. Phoenix Group? Yes. Where is it? The head office is in G City. Shi Nuannuan was a little surprised. She did not expect the an family to have a head office in G City. However, G City seemed to be only a third-tier city. Where is G City? Its about an hours drive away. Then I have to go too!An hour was equivalent to two hours. In addition to his meeting time, he might not see him for an entire day. He did not want to be away from him for so long. He smiled. In fact, he did not want to be separated from her for long. Since it was a new development project, it would take a long time. He also hoped that she could go with him. After breakfast, the two of them did not return to their rooms. Instead, they went straight to the entrance of the hotel. As soon as they came out, they saw a ck Mercedes parked in front of them. It was particrly eye-catching in this county town. They pulled her to stand in front of the ck car. The rear window slowly rolled down, and soon, an Zhihans pure face was revealed. When she saw Xiang Yi, the corners of her mouth curled up. However, when she saw that Shi Nuannuan was still standing beside him, the smile on her lips suddenly froze. Shi Nuannuan? Why did she follow them? When she saw an Zhihan sitting in the car in front of her, Shi Nuannuan was also a little surprised. Could it be that Xiang Yi wanted to take her car to G City? Just as she was thinking, she saw the man next to her suddenly take a step forward and walk to the car window. Do you mind if I bring an extra person? It was only when his voice rang out that an Zhihan finally regained her focus. She looked at him, then at Shi Nuannuan behind him, and finally forced out a forced smile. Of course I dont mind. He pursed his thin lips. After getting her permission, he turned to look at Nuannuan. Get in the car. As expected, he was going to take an Zhihans car. 1027 Chapter 1027 Im sorry, Miss Shi, I might have to let you sit in the passenger seat.In the car, an Zhihan stuck her head out slightly and said warmly to Shi Nuannuan who was standing in front of the car window. Shi Nuannuan nced at her and then at the passenger seat. How could she not know what an Zhihan was thinking. Looking at an Zhihan, her lips curled into a smile like a blooming lily. Not Necessarily.After saying that, she turned to look at Xiang Yi. I want to sit with miss an. You can sit in the front seat! Looking at her exquisite and refined face, Xiang Yis eyes were filled with endless love. Okay. How could he not know of her little thoughts. An Zhihan, who was sitting in the car, naturally felt indignant after hearing this decision. She could not help but say, Xiang Yi, you can sit in the back! Because, I still have some matters that I need to pay attention to before the meeting to discuss with you. Before Xiang Yi could say anything, Shi Nuannuan had already opened the car door and sat inside. Then, she turned her head and looked at an Zhihan with a smile. Whats The Big Deal? Were both in the same car anyway. We can discuss it even if we sit in the front seat! Her righteous words made an Zhihan unable to find any reason to refute. However, she was unwilling to ept it. After opening the door of the front passenger seat, Xiang Yi also sat inside. The ck Mercedes gradually drove away from the entrance of Phoenix Hotel. On the way, Shi Nuannuan enjoyed the snowy scenery along the way while chatting andughing with Xiang Yi in the passenger seat. An Zhihan wanted to interrupt, but she couldnt find the opportunity. Seeing that she was chatting andughing, an Zhihan couldnt help but bite her lower lip. But it didnt matter. Although she was Xiang Yis girlfriend, she knew very well that he was also a very focused person when it came to work. Xiang Yi! Even though Shi Nuannuans voice was very loud, an Zhihan also raised her voice and called out Xiang Yi. Xiang Yi turned his head when he heard Wen Sheng and nced at her who was sitting in the back seat. She smiled and immediately took out a document from the file bag at the side. This is the business proposal and some of the cooperation requirements proposed by the other party. If you think its feasible, we will directly sign the contract with Yifa this afternoon. Hearing this, Xiang Yi nced at the document in her hand, then reached out and took the document, flipping through it. In the years that he had been with Shi Yuting, he had heard a lot about him. Xiang Yi had also learned a lot about business, so in the past few years, whether it was trading stocks or investing, he had basically only made a profit. I dont have any objections.He was only an investor, and then he had put his name in Phoenix Group. However, he rarely interfered with matters on the other side, and he did not want to be a government official. Therefore, he did not care about the process, as long as he could make a profit. After all,pared to therge investments he had seen by Mr. Shis side, the assets involved were over a hundred million. He didnt care about these small investments in knowledge. Moreover, if he really didnte back here, perhaps the investment in Phoenix Hotel would be revoked. Okay.An Zhihan smiled as she received the document. An hours journey was neither long nor short. Shi Nuannuan was in an exceptionally good mood along the way. Xiang Yi, look over there. Theres a birds nest on that tree!She had grown up in a big city since she was young. Birds nests were something that she would only see on television. Shi Nuannuan, who had seen this thing for the first time, could not help but be filled with curiosity. She subconsciously blurted out, Hey, stop the car! When she said this, not only an zhihan, but even the driver could not help but be a little surprised! 1028 Chapter 1028 However, as an Zhihans chauffeur, he naturally only listened to an zhihan. If she did not speak, the chauffeur would naturally not stop. Seeing that the birds nest was gradually moving away from her, Shi Nuannuans face was filled with disappointment. An Zhihan nced at her and said unhappily, Miss Shi, were going to G City to discuss work, not to apany you on a sightseeing trip. Really, what was so strange about a birds Nest? She really didnt understand what kind of person she was. She was actually inexplicably excited when she saw a birds nest. Hearing the sarcasm in her tone, Shi Nuannuan turned her gaze and nced at an Zhihan. She smiled and said, Thats true. How about...she turned her head and looked at Xiang Yi with a smile. Bring Me on a tour sometime? From just now until now, Xiang Yis gaze had never left her face. Now that he saw her bright little face, his eyes were filled with tenderness and doting. He said, Okay. She smiled, enjoying his care and doting on her. This scene was especially eye-piercing to an Zhihan at this moment. She gritted her teeth, wishing that she could throw Shi Nuannuan out of the car! ... The car slowly arrived at G City and stopped in front of a tall building. This tall building might be beyond the reach of the people here, but to Shi Nuannuan, it couldnt be any more ordinary. In other words, it simply didnt enter her sight. The three of them slowly entered the reception hall. Shi Nuannuan discovered that the beautiful woman at the reception was quite beautiful. Miss an.Seeing an Zhihan, the beauty at the front desk immediately nodded at her and saluted. An Zhihan ignored her and walked straight in the direction of the elevator. There were no exclusive elevators here. There were only three in total. An Zhihan brought Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan into one of them. They walked all the way to the 21st floor and the three of them walked out of the elevator. An Zhihan suddenly stood still. She turned to look at Xiang Yi and then at Shi Nuannuan. Then, she said to Xiang Yi, The meeting room is not allowed for outsiders. The meaning of this sentence could not be clearer. Shi Nuannuan was that outsider! TSK, it was just an ordinary small group. Who would want to go in! Shi Nuannuan secretly pursed her lips and turned to look at Xiang Yi with a smile. Then you guys can go in. Ill wait for you here. She looked indifferent, but Xiang Yi was still a little worried. Although her family background was prominent, and she had been to many ces around the world since she was young, as her boyfriend, he was still a little worried about leaving her here alone. Ill bring you to my lounge. Seeing his gentle and doting attitude towards Shi Nuannuan, an Zhihan, who was at the side, felt all sorts of difort in her heart. She red at Shi Nuannuan with hostility once again. Hearing his words, Shi Nuannuan was a little stunned. She asked, Your Lounge? There was a private lounge that was exclusive? p En.The corners of his lips curled up slightly, revealing a faint smile. He pulled her in a random direction. This independent lounge was indeed Xiang Yis. To Phoenix Corporation, he was the thirdrgest investor. Logically speaking, he should also have a position as a director or vice-president. However, because he was out of town all year round and rarely came back, he only invested and did not want any positions in thepany, at the beginning, an Zhihan still felt that it was a pity. It was only when he came to attend the meetingter that he did not have a ce to stay. An Zhihan specially set up a lounge for him. When he walked into the lounge, the overall appearance was simr to an office, except that there was a desk and chair missing. 1029 Chapter 1029 Wait for me here. If theres a need, you can ask the assistant secretary over there,he instructed. Shi Nuannuan looked in the direction he pointed and saw that there was indeed a well-dressed woman sitting not too far away. However, she was just an unimportant person. If there really was a need, would she help her? She felt that the people here had the same personality as an Zhihan. Perhaps, they were all people who relied on others! Can I ASK?She looked at her phoenix-like eyes and asked the man in front of her. He curved his lips into a smile. Of course you can. Tell them that theyre my people. Upon hearing his words, Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel warm. Sure! The more an Zhihan heard him say my people, the more upset she became. However, she had no reason to interrupt them, so she urged Xiang Yi, Xiang Yi, lets go in quickly. My father and all the directors are waiting for us. Xiang Yi turned his head and nced at her. Then, his gaze fell on Wen Shengs face. Im going in. If youre bored, you can walk around and visit this ce. Okay.She smiled and nodded. She also thought of the boring words she would sayter, so she went to visit this ce. After watching the two of them leave, Shi Nuannuan walked around the lounge. Although the lounge was small, it could be consideredplete. Of course, such a small ce was nothingpared to her brothers Supreme Emperor. However, there wasnt even a television in this lounge. Speaking of which, it was indeed a little boring. ? She sat on a leather sofa and took out her phone, ready to browse Weibo and wechat moments to see if anything big had happened recently. She took out her phone and suddenly found a wifi signal. With her condition, she might not need to go to a wifiwork, but if she wanted to watch a video, the wifiwork would be smoother. She opened the wifiwork and the signal was full. It should be here, but she did not know the password. She raised her head and looked around. Through the ss window, she saw the assistant secretary sitting not far away. She remembered what Xiang Yi had said. If she needed anything, she could look for thatdy. Thinking of this, she stood up and walked over. The assistant secretary was busy with her work when she heard a clear and sweet voiceing from above. Hello, Can you tell me the wifi password here? She looked up and saw Shi Nuannuan suddenly walking over. The assistant secretary looked at her suspiciously. Looking at her beautiful clothes and a bit of beauty, the assistant secretary guessed that she might be the mistress of another director or manager, so she said unhappily, Who are you? Her unfriendly tone made Shi Nuannuan realize that the assistant secretary in front of her was indeed on the same side as an Zhihan. However, in order to not be willful and to not lose Xiang Yis reputation, she still smiled and said, Im... Xiang Yis person. Actually, based on her identity, based on her past personality, she would have long refuted it! Hearing her words, the assistant was a little surprised and once again looked at Shi Nuannuan. She said that she was Mr. Xiangs person? What a joke, how was this possible! ? Everyone knew that their Mr. Xiang was rich, handsome, and low-key. Although he did not have any status in the group, he actually had the power to control the Phoenix Group. He was already famous as a bachelor here and did not get close to women.., how could a woman exist. 1030 Chapter 1030 The assistant seemed to have heard a joke as she looked at Shi Nuannuan and said with a cold smile, Miss, you said that youre Mr. Xiangs Person? Shi Nuannuan was still a little confused by her cold smile. Why, was it strange that she was Xiang Yis person? Xiang Yi was indeed very handsome, but her looks were not bad either. At the very least, she had to have good looks and a hot figure. She should be worthy of Xiang Yi, right? Was there a need to look at her like that? She was not a vige girl who came from the mountains! When she met the assistants disdainful gaze, although Shi Nuannuan felt a little ufortable in her heart, she still endured it in order to not embarrass Xiang Yi. She smiled and said, Yes, I just left with your miss an and Mr. Xiang. Didnt you see? She was handling some matters just now. Because there was a document that was very important before the meeting, she had to print it out, so she didnt notice the three people who hade. I didnt see them. Shi Nuannuan looked helplessly at the assistants respectful address to Xiang Yi. It should have also indicated that Xiang Yi had a certain status in this group. At least, the assistant secretary in front of her respected him. Then can you give me the password? Why should I give you the password? Shi Nuannuan was furious. If her brothers organization had such an impolite and arrogant person, she would definitely ask her brother to kick her out! Shi Nuannuan fixed the assistant for a few seconds and kept repeating in her heart, I must endure, I must not cause trouble for Xiang Yi. Endure, I must endure!! Only then did she suppress the anger in her heart. After ncing at the assistant, she turned around and left. If she wasnt going to give it to him, then so be it. She had the datawork! She nced at the assistant in annoyance and turned around to return to the lounge to open the datawork. Just as she opened wechat, she saw a message from her biological sister-inw. Zuo Weiyi: How was it over there? Did you have fun? She looked at the time of the message. It was from yesterday. She quickly typed on the keyboard and replied. Shi Nuannuan: Im having a great time. How are the two babies? She quickly sent two photos over for me to take a look. Very soon, two cute little faces were sent over. Just looking at them made Shi Nuannuan want to pinch them. However, after not seeing Mo mo and Lian Lian for a few days, they seemed to have be cute again! Hey, who let you in here? Looking at the photo on her phone, Shi Nuannuan was about to reply when she suddenly heard an unhappy voice from the side. Wen Sheng looked up and realized that it was the assistant secretary from earlier. Holding her phone, she looked up and stared at the assistant. She was stunned for half a second. What? I asked who let you into this lounge! ? Everyone here knew that this lounge was exclusive to Mr. Xiang. Without permission, no one was allowed to enter. Unless it was to receive a big client, only with the CEOs permission would it be used to receive people. However, today, they heard that Mr. Xiang had alsoe to participate in the meeting. This meant that this ce would be his ce of residence. Naturally, no one was allowed to enter. And when did this womane in? Who else could it be? Of course its Xiang Yi. Faced with the assistants unfriendly tone, Shi Nuannuan wanted to fly into a rage several times. How did such a rude and unruly person get recruited into thepany? If the staff here had such an attitude, then she finally understood why this Phoenix Hotel was not a star-rated hotel. How could a person with such qualities be qualified to work in a star-ratedpany? 1031 Chapter 1031 The assistant could not help but feel suspicious when she said that twice. Mr. Xiang was indeeding to the head office today. Could it be that this woman in front of him was really brought here by Mr. Xiang? How are you going to prove that you are Mr. Xiangs friend? The assistant looked at her and crossed his arms as he asked. In the face of her arrogant attitude, Shi Nuannuan only sat down and did not intend to get up. Instead, she raised her head and smiled at the assistant. Correction, its not a friend, its a girlfriend! She said those three words very clearly. She wanted to see if she would change her attitude after knowing her identity. As expected, after hearing that she was Xiang Yis girlfriend, the assistant was clearly stunned for a few seconds. Then, with a face full of disbelief, she said, You said that youre Mr. Xiangs girlfriend? Shi Nuannuan nodded. En, is that not allowed? Heh, you really dare to say such words. Her words made Shi Nuannuan a little curious. Could it be that words like Xiang Yis girlfriend were taboo here? Why dont you dare to say it? Miss, you still dont know, right? There was once a woman who admired Mr. Xiang. She was just like you. She came here and sat at your position, waiting for Mr. Xiang toe out. Guess what happened? What happened? When Mr. Xiang came out, he asked the security guards to throw her out. Do you want to try this kind of treatment? Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but be curious. So Xiang Yi had such a good rtionship with women and had such a past. She raised her head and looked at the assistant. If its possible, Id like to see if he will throw me out. Seeing her smiling eyes, the assistant paused. This woman was really reckless! Go out and go out. Even if you want to wait, I dont n to suffer along with you! Last time, it was because of her negligence that she didnt notice the woman who sneaked into the lounge. It was said that when Mr. Xiang changed his clothes in the lounge, he was almost seen by that woman, even her monthly bonus had been deducted because of this incident! This time, she did not want to be deducted again. Perhaps there would be a heavier punishment! As she said that, the assistant directly rushed in front of nuannuan and pulled her up from the sofa. Get out. This is not the ce for you to seduce Mr. Xiang! Before Shi Nuannuan could react, she was pulled up by the assistant. Damn it, no one had ever dared to be so rude to her in her entire life! Of course, other than an Zhihan and Qiao Zhimei fromst time. Hey! Take your hand away!Shi Nuannuan red at the assistant as she looked at the hand that was grabbing her tightly. The assistant did not seem to hear her at all and just dragged her all the way to the door of the lounge! Hey, I told you to let go, did you hear me! ?Ever since she was young, she had been pampered and pampered. When had she ever been dragged away by someone? At this moment, she did not seem to want to endure any longer. One had to know that Xiang Yi was the one who had asked her to stay here. On what basis could a mere assistant secretary pull her away? This was not as simple as losing Xiang Yis face. Instead, she wanted to fight for Xiang Yis life! If he really left like this, wouldnt Xiang Yi lose face? Just like that, her girlfriend was kicked out of the house by a mere assistant! Bang! Just as she flung her hand forcefully, the next second, a loud bangwas heard! 1032 Chapter 1032 When the two of them came back to their senses, they saw a huge antique vase at the reception area copse under the impact of the assistant. In an instant, it fell to the ground and broke into pieces.. The assistant was so shocked that her eyes widened as if she hadnt reacted yet. By the time she came back to her senses, she was already so scared that she didnt know what to do! Oh My God, this is the faceof their head office! In order to better reflect the majestic presence of thepany, director an spent arge sum of money to bid for this pair of antique vases at an auctionst year. The total value was 80 million! What should she do? Usually, even a few directors woulde to visit this pair of antique vases? They were actually smashed to pieces by her just like that! She definitely wouldnt be able to afford it even if she were to go bankrupt! Thinking of this, the assistant suddenly came back to her senses and turned to look at Shi Nuannuan. It was you. It was you who pushed me, causing me to bump into the vase! Shi Nuannuan gave her a meaningless nce and said, So what if it was? She was very honest about this. It was indeed her who pushed her, causing her to bump into the vase. However, if you didnt drag me, why would I push you? You, let me tell you, this is the treasure of our group. Do you know how much it is worth? Even if you sell yourself, you wont be able to pay for it! Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan was unperturbed. In this world, there was nothing that she couldnt pay for by selling herself. Of course, with her family background, she didnt need to sell herself. I did push you, but I wasnt the one who broke the vase.Although she admitted that she pushed her, she didnt admit that she broke the vase. Looking at the assistants panicked expression, she wanted to see how she, who was so arrogant and domineering just now, was going to handle this matter properly. A loud cracking sound was transmitted directly to the meeting room, causing the meeting to end halfway. Whats that sound outside?Chairman an couldnt help but ask. When the Secretary heard this, she hurriedly bowed to director an. Ill go out and take a look. After saying this, the secretary turned around and walked out of the meeting room. The moment she came out, she saw the messy scene at the reception desk. Then, her eyes widened and her expression suddenly changed! That antique vase was the most valuable thing in thepany. It actually... broke? The secretarys gaze naturally stopped on the assistants face and asked, Whats going on? Faced with her question, the assistant naturally wanted to distance herself from the rtionship. She hurriedly waved her hand at the secretary. Its not me, its, its her. She suddenly pushed me and then bumped into the vase! She pointed at Shi Nuannuan, who was standing at the side. Hearing this, the secretary nced at Shi Nuannuan, who had a calm expression on her face. She quickly turned around and returned to the meeting room. Chairman, its not good, its not good. A youngdy broke the pair of antique vases in ourpany! When the Secretary said this, not only chairman an, but even the other directors were so shocked that they jumped up from their seats after hearing her words, as if the Sky had fallen! Everyone knew that the meaning of that vase was very important to the entire group. They had spent a lot of money to buy it, just to give the entire group face! After being shocked for a long time, president an was the first to leave his seat and quickly rushed out of the meeting room. Looking at the backs of the people leaving, a hint of confusion appeared on Xiang Yis calm face. By a woman? Everyone knew that this was the top floor, and it was impossible for outsiders toe in. 1033 Chapter 1033 Could it be that the womanthe secretary mentioned was... Nuannuan? An Zhihan, who was sitting next to him, seemed to have guessed that the woman outside was definitely Shi Nuannuan. Other than her, there was no other woman who could possibly exist. The moment she thought about how she might have caused a huge disaster, the corners of an Zhihans mouth curled up unconsciously. She stood up and followed the few directors out of the meeting room. Xiang Yi also stood up and left the meeting room. Everyone went to the reception desk and saw that the expensive antique vase had been smashed into pieces. It was beyond recognition! What, what is going on! ? Chairman an asked the secretary, assistant, and the strange woman beside him who were still in a daze. Although the an familys business was not small, he had spent a lot of money to buy this pair of vases. He asked people to carefully wipe them every day, there couldnt be a single scratch. It had only been less than a year, and they were already broken into pieces? Chairman, this, this has nothing to do with me. Its... Its this woman. She was the one who suddenly pushed me onto the vases...at this moment.., the secretary was not only worried about whether she could keep her job, she was also worried. If the person in charge had to pay 80 million, then she didnt even have 800,000. How could she afford topensate? At the thought of this, the assistant was flustered and did not know what to do. Following the direction the assistant pointed, chairman ans gaze naturally turned towards Shi Nuannuan who was standing at the side. Who are you?Chairman an walked over and asked in a deep voice. Towards the middle-aged man in front of her, Shi Nuannuan was not afraid at all. Her face remained calm. Who Was She? Her gaze naturally turned to Xiang Yi, who was also here. Xiang Yi had just walked out when he met her gaze. He naturally heard chairman ans question. Chairman, shes My Girlfriend. Hearing this, everyone turned their gazes away in shock and looked at Xiang Yis face. Especially the little assistant just now. After hearing his words, his eyes could not help but widen. This woman, is she really Mr. Xiangs girlfriend! ? How could this be, didnt he not get close to women? ? How could a girlfriend suddenly appear! ? What to do? What to do? She was going to die! If this woman was really Mr. Xiangs girlfriend, then he would definitely protect her. Just based on Mr. Xiangs position in the group, the problem ofpensation for this vase would most likely fall on her. Your girlfriend?Chairman an was also very surprised by Xiang Yis words. He admired Xiang Yi very much and wanted to marry his daughter to him wholeheartedly. However, he had been out of town for many years, so he had not spoken about this matter. However, in private, he was very clear that he and his daughter were rather close. Mm.Looking at director an, Xiang Yi nodded. Xiang Yi, you should know the significance of this vase to thepany, right?One of the directors also spoke. He wanted to use this opportunity to embarrass Xiang Yi in front of everyone. Just because he was the thirdrgest investor, everyone in thepany had to respect him. This made some of the directors feel envious. Hearing the directors words, Xiang Yi did not answer. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Shi Nuannuan. There was no reproach in his eyes. Instead, he asked very calmly, Did you really push her and hit the vase? 1034 Chapter 1034 In the face of his question, Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan still did not think much of it. Instead, she smiled and said, En! Yes! Everyone was a little surprised by her calm and rxed tone. Perhaps she still did not know how expensive this vase was. Hearing her answer, an Zhihan, who was at the side, secretly raised the corner of her mouth. She thought to herself, Shi Nuannuan must not know that this vase was expensive, so she was still so calm, right? Xiang Yi was slightly startled. He knew clearly that with her family background and background,pensation was definitely not a problem for her. However, as his girlfriend, he naturally had to bear the responsibility for this matter. Since he had already confirmed that it was indeed Nuannuans fault, he naturally had no need to continue asking. He turned his head to look at director an. Chairman, Ill take responsibility for this matter. Once he said this, not only an zhihan, but even Shi Nuannuan was a little surprised. Wasnt it just a vase? She could afford to pay for it. Besides, if it wasnt for the assistant pulling her out of the lounge, she wouldnt have pushed her out just to break free from her restraints. Just as she was about to speak, an Zhihan beat her to it. She walked to Xiang Yis side and looked at him as she said, Xiang Yi, why do you have to take responsibility for this? That vase is worth a lot. Although Xiang Yi received an objective amount of profit from thepany every year, an Zhihan knew very well that during these years, he had either donated the vase to charity organizations or used it to help the poor. He had also helped the Welfare Institute.., eighty million was not a small amount. How could he afford it? Moreover, this vase was broken by Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan. Naturally, she had to take responsibility for it! Faced with an Zhihans words, Xiang Yis deep gaze fell on her face. Shes my girlfriend. Her matters are my matters. An Zhihan was rendered speechless by his words. At the same time, it made Shi Nuannuan happy! Her matters were Xiang Yis matters. Hehe, it sounded so good! But... Theres no need to say it. An Zhihan wanted to speak, but he interrupted her. She turned to director an. After the meeting is over, you can just tell me about thepensation issue. This matter ends here. After saying that, he walked straight to the meeting room. Looking at his back, director an didnt say anything else. To be able to sit in the position of director meant that he was a smart person. Since he had agreed to resolve thepensation issue, there was indeed no need to continue talking about this matter, because the issue had already been resolved. As for whether Xiang Yi could afford it, that was another matter. Lets go, continue the meeting,director an said, then turned his head and said to his daughter, Zhihan, you stay here and take care of this. Okay, Father.An Zhihan nodded. Chairman an brought a group of people back to the meeting room. However, one of the men did not turn around. Instead, he looked at Shi Nuannuan suspiciously. He felt that he had seen this woman somewhere before. An Zhihan turned around and saw her brother, an Chen, standing there. She could not help but ask, Brother, father is already in the meeting room. Why arent you in? As the CEO of thepany, he naturally couldnt miss the meeting. It wasnt until his sisters voice sounded that an Chen came back to her senses. She nced at an zhihan and said, Yes. Then, she turned around and walked towards the meeting room. She was still thinking about this question. 1035 Chapter 1035 Where had he seen that woman before. The reason why he was so confused was not that he thought she was beautiful, because there had never been such a natural beauty around him, but he had seen her somewhere, he was sure. Could it be that this woman was a famous model or a celebrity? If that was the case, then he should have seen her in those magazines. Looking at an Chens departing figure, an Zhihan turned her head. Seeing that everyone had left, the assistant immediately tried to curry favor with an Zhihan. Miss an, this matter really has nothing to do with me. You must help me make a decision! Usually, this assistant was very good at fawning over an Zhihan, and an Zhihan was usually toozy to bother with her. After all, she was just a small assistant secretary. But today, she really stood up for her, because this matter involved Shi Nuannuan. In other words, she wasnt standing up for the small assistant, but wanted to use this to punish Shi Nuannuan! Get someone to clean up this ce. If you really didnt break the vase, Ill naturally stand up for you. Hearing this, the small assistant immediately cast a grateful look at an Zhihan, Thank you, miss an! But, I was the one who knocked over the vase, but I definitely didnt do it on purpose. It was this woman who pushed me onto the vase, and thats why I bumped into her! Hearing the little assistants words, an Zhihan couldnt help but turn her gaze to Shi Nuannuan, who was still standing there calmly, but her words were directed at the assistant. In other words, if she didnt push you, the vase wouldnt have broken? The assistant nodded vigorously. Yes! I understand. You can go back to work. Okay. Hearing an Zhihans tone, the assistant seemed to have a feeling that her job was saved! She could not help but heave a sigh of relief. She turned around and returned to her seat. She then called for someone to clean up the debris. Shi Nuannuan nced at an Zhihan and did not intend to speak. Instead, she gave her a cold nce before turning around to return to Xiang Yis private lounge. An Zhihan followed after her. When she returned to the lounge, she sat down on the sofa. She knew that the footsteps behind her were an Zhihans, but she did not want to bother with this woman. Instead, she took out her phone and continued to chat with her beloved sister-inw. Shi Nuannuan: Sister-inw, I broke an expensive vase today. It belongs to someone else. Very soon, she replied. Zuo Weiyi: What Happened? Shi Nuannuan: I broke it by ident. I heard its very expensive. Zuo Weiyi: How Expensive? Can you handle it? Should I tell your brother? Shi Nuannuan: no need, I can handle it myself! However, Xiang Yi said that he would solve it for me. In the living room of Shi Mansion, Zuo Weiyi could not help but frown when he saw the message that Nuannuan had replied. Since it was a valuable vase, could xiang Yi solve it? Hence, she returned to her previous state: could he do it? Shi Nuannuan: Im not sure either. Hes in a meeting right now. Ill discuss it with him when hees outter. Zuo weiyi: Okay, if you cant resolve it, tell your brother.. ,m Shi nuannuan: Okay.. An Zhihan walked into the lounge and saw that Shi Nuannuan was still leisurely ying with her phone on the sofa. She could not help but sit down on a single sofa beside her and look at her coldly. Shi Nuannuan, youre still in the mood to y with your phone? She had originally nned to ignore her, but since she had already spoken, there was no reason for her to remain silent! 1036 Chapter 1036 Putting away her phone, she raised her head to look at an Zhihan. Why arent you in the Mood? Do you know how expensive that vase is? Hearing her words, Shi Nuannuan waspletely disapproving. Is that important? Xiang Yi said that he would take care of it. Faced with her calm and rxed tone, an Zhihan felt that Xiang Yi was even more unworthy. How could such a willful woman be worthy of him? Completely unaware of his difficulties, she would only leave the mess she had made to him to handle! Thinking about it, an Zhihan was filled with jealousy! Truly a woman who doesnt know the ways of the world, only knowing how to leave the mess she made to a man to handle! Hearing the jealousy in her tone, Shi Nuannuan did not think much of it. She looked at her with a smile. Are you jealous? An Zhihan was stunned when she heard this. She put down her arms that were crossed in front of her chest. She could not help but be angry out of embarrassment. Who are you calling jealous? You. Without Xiang Yi, you will immediately reveal your true nature. It was not that Shi Nuannuan could not tell. As long as Xiang Yi was around, this an Zhihan would always pretend to be reasonable, and she would find it particrly disgusting. Without Xiang Yi around, she immediately revealed her true nature. What true nature did I reveal? !An Zhihan questioned as she looked at her. Shi nuannuan said leisurely, Didnt I just say it? Im Jealous! You!An Zhihan stood up from the sofa in anger! But for a moment, she couldnt find any words to brush her off. After she calmed down, she was once again high and mighty. Shi Nuannuan, you probably dont know yet, right? That antique vase is worth hundreds of millions. Do you think Xiang Yi can afford it? Hearing her sudden words, Shi Nuannuan could not help but be stunned. Hundreds of millions? That broken vase? Alright, even if it was hundreds of millions, it was not that she could not afford it. However, he also suddenly realized a problem. When Xiang Yi said that he would take on everything for her, she was so happy that she did not even think about whether Xiang Yi could afford it. She had almost be willful again! Her sudden silence made an Zhihan feel that she might have heard the price of the vase, and that was why she had been frightened. An Zhihans silence was more like a moment of helplessness for an Zhihan. She could not help but smile. Why, do you only feel that you were wrong after knowing the price? After a long while, Shi Nuannuan raised her head and looked at an Zhihan with her dark phoenix eyes, Whats wrong? I dont think I did anything wrong. On the other hand, you, miss an, med me for this just because youre jealous of me. Does your father know about this method of using public office to settle personal grudges? An Zhihan was stunned by her words. If her father knew that she used public office to settle personal grudges, his father would definitely scold her. However.. She raised her eyes and looked at Shi Nuannuan righteously. When did I use official business to settle a personal grudge? That vase, it was indeed me who pushed that little assistant and caused her to bump into it. However, theres a reason for this. If you really think that your way of handling things is very fair, then do you want to hear this reason? An Zhihan was stunned. If she really had a reason to prove that she did not break the vase on purpose, then it meant that she would lose the only chance she had to teach Shi Nuannuan a lesson. No! Im not interested in your reason. I only know that you were the one who pushed her and broke the vase! Chapter 1037 I’ll say whatever I want to say! Chapter 1037 Ill say whatever I want to say! She spoke with conviction and conviction. Even Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but admire her for twisting the truth! Fine, then she wouldnt mind it. Wasnt it just to see her make a fool of herself and drive her away from Xiang Yi? Did she even think that she wasnt worthy of Xiang Yi? Fine, then she would let her see clearly how she wouldpensate for this vase that was worth hundreds of millions! You said that vase was worth hundreds of millions? An Zhihan was stunned. That vase was worth eighty million dors. She had indeed said twenty million dors just now in order to let Shi Nuannuan know how lowly her status waspared to her and that she was not worthy of Xiang Yi at all! Even if it wasnt hundreds of millions, it would definitely be more than eighty million dors. Then what did you say? An Zhihan was a little stunned when she heard Shi Nuannuan say something dirty. She turned around and red at Shi Nuannuan. You actually said something dirty to me? Ill say whatever I like!Shi Nuannuan red at an Zhihan. You! Shi Nuannuan ignored her and sat back down. She started to y with her phone. An Zhihan red at her. She had nowhere to vent her anger! Especially when she saw her leisurely ying with her phone. It was 80 million yuan, and she was still in the mood to y with her phone? Hey, Shi Nuannuan, did you listen to what I Said? What did I say?Shi Nuannuan turned on the amuse device and asked without raising her head. An Zhihan was about to vomit blood! Looking at her, she could not help butugh. Shi Nuannuan, did you not wake up? Thats 80 million yuan. Can you afford it? To think that you still have the mood to y with your phone. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan finally looked up from the phone screen. However, she did not look directly at an Zhihan. Instead, she paused for a moment before looking up. Isnt it just 80 million yuan? An Zhihan could not help but be startled. Isnt it? Could it be that 80 million yuan was just a drop in the ocean for her? Shi Nuannuan, did you not wake up? En, its all Xiang Yis fault for making me sleep verytest night. Then, I woke up early in the morning, resulting in a littleck of sleep now.As she said this, she put down her phone and raised her hand to rub her temples. Her words had obviously provoked an Zhihan. Her mind was filled with the scenes of them having sexst night, and her jealousy towards Shi Nuannuan was even deeper! She red fiercely at Shi Nuannuan. Gritting her teeth, she turned around and walked out of the lounge. She was so arrogant. She wanted to see how she was going topensate the 80 million yuan! Looking at her back view as she left, Shi Nuannuan pouted. Did she want to fight with her? Tsk, youre overestimating yourself! After a few rounds of entertainment, two hours had already passed, but the door to the meeting room was still closed. She really wanted to send Xiang Yi a message to ask. After sitting here for so long, she was a little thirsty. But there was no tea here, and no one would pour her a cup of tea.. Forget it, when she came up, there seemed to be a milk tea shop next to thepany. She went to buy two cups to drink when Xiang Yi came out! As she spoke, she stood up and walked out of the lounge, happily buying milk tea. ... Xiang Yi, this is not a small sum. Why do you have to make things difficult for yourself? Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan had just finished their meeting. Walking out side by side with him, an Zhihan could not help but follow Xiang Yi to his lounge, only to find that Shi Nuannuan was no longer there. 1038 After All, Chapter 1038 Havent I already answered your question before?Looking at an Zhihan, Xiang Yi wasnt worried aboutpensation. Perhaps 80 million wasnt a small amount to him, but Nuannuan was his girlfriend. If he couldnt even settle this for her, then what right did he have to be her man! But... An Zhihan wanted to speak, but Xiang Yi interrupted her again. Theres no need to say it. After all, this matter has nothing to do with you. As he spoke, he had already taken out his phone because he did not see Nuannuans figure the moment he entered. His cold attitude made an Zhihans heart throb in an instant. Did he really want to cut ties with her so badly? Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. The call went through and a warm voice quickly sounded, Hello? Where are you?His voice was gentle, making people a little jealous. Such gentleness, why did it have to belong to Shi Nuannuan? Im buying drinks, theyll be ready soon! Hearing that she was safe and sound, Xiang Yi was relieved. He thought that she would be unhappy because of the vase. He curved his lips slightly. Yes, Im going down now. Wait for me downstairs. Theres no need toe up. Shi Nuannuan was holding two cups of milk tea that she had bought. When she heard Xiang Yis words, she could not help but pause. Youre done. Do you want to go back? No, I have a contract tonight. I want to discuss it personally. I might not be able to go back until tomorrow. Lets book a hotel first. Since they were going back tomorrow, they naturally needed a ce to stay. Hearing his gentle and deep voice on the phone, shi nuannuan said happily, Alright, Ill wait for you at the door! Xiang Yi hung up the phone and nced at an Zhihan. Ill be leaving first. As if he didnt need her answer, he turned around and left. Seeing that he was about to leave, an zhihan immediately called out, Xiang Yi! Wen Sheng turned around, but he didnt say anything. Instead, he quietly waited for her next words. The contract for tonight... Ill be there on time. Since youre going to book a hotel, then dont bring your girlfriend with you tonight. Xiang Yi was stunned. Afraid that he would misunderstand, an Zhihan was in a hurry to exin, I dont have any other intentions. After all, this is rted to thepanys confidential information. Moreover, its only for two hours at most. You Dont have to be reluctant to part with her in such a short period of time, right? Moreover, if you two get married in the future, you cant always bring her with you every time you negotiate a contract, right? Her words, which were righteous and strict, indeed made Xiang Yi unable to refute them. I understand. An Zhihan couldnt help but smile when she saw him nod. See you tonight then. He nodded and turned to leave. He took the elevator to the first floor and walked out of the reception hall. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw that lovely figures back. He heard footsteps behind him as if they had a telepathic connection. Just as Xiang Yi stepped out of the door, Shi Nuannuan also turned her head and saw his handsome and gentle face. Here you go!She handed a cup of in milk tea to him. Looking at the ordinary milk tea, the price should be around six to seven yuan per cup. Not many socialite daughters like her would drink such a thing. He reached out and took it without any disdain. Then, he took her hand and walked to the side of the road. Just as he was about to hail a cab, the phone in his pocket rang. Xiang Yi let go of her hand and took out his cell phone. It was the director of the Welfare Institute. 1039 Chapter 1039 Xiang Yi frowned as the image of Renies pretty face shed across his mind. Calling at this time, could it be that something had happened to renie again? He had originally nned to bring Renie to country Z for a check-up after settling the matters here, but he must not be toote. Hello?He picked up the phone and his gentle voice sounded. Xiang Yi.The directors gentle voice came from the phone. From her tone, Xiang Yi could tell that it wasnt something that happened to renie. Otherwise, the director wouldnt be so calm. Yes. Theres something I think I need to tell you. Xiang Yi frowned. What is it? Its about renie. There are two couples who came from afar today, and they want to adopt renie. Renie was sent to the Welfare Institute by you, and they have a deep rtionship with you, so I want to get your approval before giving them an answer. Hearing this, a ripple shed across Xiang Yis calm face. Someone wants to adopt Renie? After being stunned for a moment, he said, Do they know about Renies illness? Yes, and theyre willing to pay for Renies treatment. I found out that the couple didnt raise any children until they were middle-aged, so they really wanted to have a child. They took a fancy to renie the moment they arrived. At first, they didnt know that Renie was sick, but after they found out, they hesitated. But they seemed to like you, so they agreed to treat him. The only condition is that they dont want any family members to find her in the future. I can tell that theyre sincere about wanting to have a child, which is why they came from so far away. The principal had met such a person before. The reason why they hade all the way here was that they were afraid that the child that they had painstakingly raised would be found by her rtives in the end. If that happened, their losses would outweigh their gains. When do we go through the adoption procedures? If you agree, tomorrow. Is she reliable? Shes quite reliable. Moreover, her family background is very good. After renie goes over, she will definitely have a better life than she has now. Hearing the directors words, Xiang Yi was silent for a few seconds before he said, Alright, Ill Go There Tomorrow. Renie indeed had a deep rtionship with him, so he had to personally get to know that couple and make sure that he could give renie the best life before he agreed to be adopted. If it was in the past, he might not agree to anyone adopting renie, but now that he had warmth, he had more considerations. One day in the future, he would have his own child. No matter how much he liked renie, when it came to his own flesh and blood, he could not guarantee that he would be able to achieve a level ying field. Therefore, letting someone else adopt Renie was perhaps the best life for her. Okay, Ill talk to that couple. Okay. Whats the matter?Shi Nuannuan could not help but ask out of curiosity after finishing a cup of milk tea. Putting away his phone, he turned his head and smiled at her. The director called. Someone wants to adopt Nini. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a few seconds before nodding. Oh... For Nini, perhaps it was because of Xiang Yi, she felt that the little girl was very cute. Therefore, her impression of her was not good, but it was not bad either. Perhaps this not badwas because of Xiang Yi. After all, there was a saying, love the house and the Crow! However, for a character like his cousin, Feng Lulu, she had no way to love the house and the Crow! The two of them hailed a taxi and went straight to a four-star hotel. At the front desk, Xiang Yi took out his documents to go through the amodation procedures. 1040 Chapter 1040 A Presidential Suite!Just as Xiang Yi was about to speak, Shi Nuannuan interrupted him. He paused and turned his head to nce at her. His long and narrow eyes narrowed. The expression on her face had long betrayed the thoughts in her heart. The staff looked at her and then at Xiang Yi. A Presidential Suite? Yes!Shi Nuannuan interrupted him again, and Xiang Yi did not even have the chance to speak. If he were to correct her by asking for two rooms, it would only make things worse for her. One room, then. It would only be for one night anyway. After taking the room card, the two of them went to the presidential suite they were in. It was located on the 17th floor and had a very good view. Moreover, it was Shi Nuannuans favorite floor-to-ceiling window! Wow, I didnt expect the scenery here to be so beautiful! Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, Shi Nuannuan eximed in surprise. Looking at her childlike happiness, Xiang Yi could not help but smile as well. He walked over and stood beside her, admiring the river scenery outside the window. Are You Hungry?After a while, he asked. It was already 12:33 pm. Hearing his words, Shi Nuannuan also realized that she was hungry. She turned around and nodded at him. Mm, lets go out and eat. Whats good to eat here? He would answer every question she asked with all his heart. After thinking for a few seconds, he looked down at her. Local dishes. He knew that she had already eaten those internationally famous delicacies. The only thing that she had not eaten before was the local specialty dishes. As expected, Shi Nuannuans appetite was greatly stimted when she heard that. Okay! After leaving the hotel, the two of them went to a local restaurant and ordered a few local specialty dishes. Shi Nuannuan ate with relish. Halfway through the meal, she recalled thepensation for the vase. About the vase. Ive already taken care of it, dont worry. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but be startled. Already taken care of? But that vase was said to be worth 80 million yuan. How did he take care of it? Or could it be that an Zhihan was lying and that the vase wasnt worth this price at all? That vase is worth eighty million? Yes.He looked up at her, then lowered his head and continued eating. Eighty million is not a small amount. How did you handle it?After the understandingshe had with himst time, she clearly knew that although Xiang Yis ie was considerable, he did not have much savings at all, how could hepensate eighty million. Is it good? Do you want to order another serving?He knew that she loved to eat snacks. But this time, he wanted to change the topic, but was discovered by nuannuan. No need. Tell me, how did youpensate eighty million? Looking at her, he smiled gently and could not help but raise his hand to pinch her delicate nose. Dont forget that I am also a shareholder of the Phoenix Group. If you really want topensate, you dont need so much money. Then how much is it?She asked. In short, its within my affordability. You Dont have to worry. After saying that, he lowered his head and continued eating. Shi Nuannuan looked at him for a while. After swallowing all the food in her mouth, she took out a card from her bag. This was given to me by my brother. There should be enough money in there topensate me. Xiang Yi raised his head and looked at the golden card that was handed over to him. Then, he raised his eyes and looked at her face. Theres no need. Why? He looked at her and curled his lips slightly. Because I dont want to be a man who eats women. Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel warm. Eat Women? 1041 Chapter 1041 How can this be called being a gigolo? It was my fault to begin with. Naturally, I have to take responsibility for it. But in my opinion, taking money from a woman is being a gigolo. She was stunned again. But that money should have been -- Eat!Before she could finish her sentence, Xiang Yi stuffed a piece of snack into her mouth. With the food stuffed into her mouth, she looked at him and finally lowered her head to eat. Maybe Xiang Yi just didnt want her to feel insecure. To him, this was indeed an embarrassment and a blow. She suddenly sighed, as if she had done another embarrassing thing in her wildness? Hearing her soft sigh, Xiang Yi couldnt help but raise his head, Whats Wrong? She raised her eyes and pursed her lips. Nothing. After saying this, she seemed to have lost her appetite. She ate bit by bit. Youre not eating anymore? Seeing that she was unhappy, Xiang Yi also lost his appetite. She nodded. Yes, Im full. He knew that she was still concerned about thepensation, and he did not want to bring it up again. Then lets go for a walk? She looked up and suddenly became interested. Sure! After paying the bill, the two of them came to the bustling street together, like a couple in love. Well, they were! Whats Wrong?Pulling her along, they suddenly realized that she had stopped. When they turned around, they saw that she was staring at something. Not long after, they saw her excitedly crossing her face. Well buy that too! Xiang Yi looked in the direction she was pointing at and realized that the couple who had just walked past were all wearing matching outfits. It turned out that this had attracted her attention. Okay.He smiled and agreed. The two of them walked into the mall and bought a matching outfit as well. They walked into the fitting room and changed into matching outfits. The two of them came out at the same time. Looking at Xiang Yi who was wearing casual clothes, he had a different kind of sunshine and handsomeness. Shi Nuannuan could not help but look infatuated as she looked at him in intoxication. Lets take a photo! As she said that, she pulled Xiang Yi over and took out her phone to take a group photo. One photo seemed to be insufficient, so she took another one. When she took thest photo, an idea shed through Shi Nuannuans mind, and she suddenly turned her head to look at Xiang Yis side profile. Through the cameras image, he saw that she was staring at him. He frowned slightly and turned his face away in puzzlement.. Just as he turned, a familiar softness came from his thin lips. Kacha. Just like that, a group photo of kiss was taken perfectly. Xiang Yi let go of her lips and could not help but chuckle. He raised his hand and stroked her head lovingly. As he flipped through the few photos he took, Shi Nuannuan used the photo of Kiss to make a wallpaper for her phone. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. Then, she sent the photo to Xiang Yi. She took his phone and reced his wallpaper with that photo! Does it look good?She showed him the screen of the phone that had changed numbers. She looked innocent and innocent. Yes.He nodded and took a deep look at the photo. Lets Go!After buying the couples clothes, she pulled him out of the fashion shop. Before she knew it, it was already dark. Seeing that night was gradually falling, the two of them returned to the hotel together. Xiang Yi was also prepared to go to the agreed location to discuss the contract. At the same time, an Zhihan was also about to go out when she received a call from her partner at thest minute. Looking at the sudden call, an Zhihan thought, could it be that something happened to the contract? 1042 Chapter 1042 She picked up the phone uneasily,paring this coboration with whether Phoenix Group would be selected as a star-rated hotel in the future. Hello? Is it miss an? Yes. Our boss said that the contract location has been changed. He wants you and Mr. Xiang toe directly to the vi to attend the banquet organized by our boss Guo. You can bring your male and female partners. ...an Zhihan was a little surprised by the sudden change of events. Secretary Chen, is there something wrong with the contract? Hearing this, secretary Chen couldnt help but smile. No, dont worry. Its just that our boss Guo organized a banquet at thest minute and wants to invite you and Mr. Xiang. ... Okay, I got it. After hanging up the phone, she suddenly returned to her room. She only came out after half an hour, but now she lookedpletely new. She walked to the car, opened the door, and sat in the drivers seat. After the car started, she dialed Xiang Yis number. Hello? Where are you? Ill pick you up. CEO Guo changed the location of the contract at thest minute. Hearing this, Xiang Yi couldnt help but frown. Changed the location at thest minute? An Zhihan nodded. Yes, its in one of his vis. He was a little puzzled. Why did he suddenly change the location at thest minute? That Vi is a little far. Itll take more than forty minutes to drive there. Shall we go there together?An Zhihan said again. Xiang Yi thought for a few seconds. It was his first time negotiating such a big contract. Naturally, he couldnt bete, so he nodded and agreed. Anyway, he was only going to do business. After telling an Zhihan the name of the hotel, he hung up the phone, turned around, and looked at the person sitting on the sofa, then walked over. Who is it? An Zhihan, the contract location has been changed at thest minute. I want to go with her now.He didnt want to hide anything from her. She looked at him and suddenly pouted. Just the two of you? He walked over and sat down beside her. He patted her head as if he was stroking a pet. Well... Its just the two of us now. Theres still our partner, President Guo, when we get to the destination. Okay!She looked very reasonable. But it made himugh. It was already six oclock in the evening, and the appointment with President Guo was at seven oclock. In other words, he couldnt eat dinner with her. What about your dinner?He raised his hand to touch her delicate cheek and asked softly. Hearing his question, Shi Nuannuan also realized that she had to eat dinner alone, and she could not help but feel a little disappointed. However, she knew very well in her heart that Xiang Yi was going to work. In the future, when she was with him, he would definitely have a lot of work to do for himself. She could not ask him to eat dinner with her every day, could she? Thinking about it, the small disappointment in her heart was relieved. It doesnt matter. Its not like Ive never eaten alone before! He smiled lightly and pinched her oval face lovingly. Then eat more. Okay! Just as the two of them finished speaking, the phone rang again. Hello? Xiang Yi, Im downstairs at the hotel. Okay, Ill be down right away. After hanging up the phone, she looked up and saw the person in front of her reach out to pick up an apple from the fruit te on the coffee table. His expression froze, and he suddenly reached out to snatch the apple that she was about to bite down on. The apple in her hand disappeared without a trace. Shi Nuannuans gaze turned away from the television, and she looked at the man who had snatched away her food with a nk expression. 1043 Chapter 1043 What? Did you forget about the pain so quickly?The Doctor said that she had a cold uterus and that it was best not to eat these cold fruits when she was on her period. After he mentioned it, Shi Nuannuan also remembered that her period was not clean yet. Uh, then she had tried all means to book a room just so that she could get rid of Xiang Yi. Didnt that mean that her hopes were dashed now? Damn it, how could she forget that she was still on her period? Thinking of this, she could not help but scratch her head in frustration. He thought that she was unhappy because she could not eat the apple, so he could not help butfort her softly, Just hold on for a few more days. He said that she could eat the apple after a few more days, but Shi Nuannuans mind waspletely immersed in what she was thinking. When she heard his sudden words, she could not help but be stunned for a few seconds, as if she had mixed up her thoughts with what he was saying at that moment, with what he was saying at that moment. She stared at him and suddenly blurted out, You want me to sleep after a few more days? He paused, and the expression on his face could not help but freeze. Then, he chuckled and touched the top of her head. Youre thinking too much. Shi Nuannuan furrowed her brows as if she was gradually realizing that he was referring to eating the apple when he said he would be able tost a few days. Alright, she didnt hold back again! However, she couldnt help but ask, Then when are you willing to let me sleep? He was stunned and felt helpless about her question. Did she know the nature of this matter? It wasnt just a simple sleep, but once the rtionship happened, she would give up her life to be taken care of by him. And one day in the future, would she regret trusting her life to him? When my nuannuan grows up a little.He smiled lightly, asking her to wait patiently. Shi Nuannuan looked down at her chest in shock. Grow up a little? wasnt she big enough now? She looked up at him with an innocent look and asked in a daze, You like Boobs? Xiang Yi paused again,pletely defeated by her ability to understand! I mean when you grow up, its not...following her question, his gaze actually inadvertently nced at her chest. He felt that his entire being had been disrupted by her, so he quickly retracted his gaze, he corrected her, Its not your appearance. Perhaps it was embarrassment, or perhaps it was her unintentional teasing that caused his voice to be slightly hoarse. Feeling a warm current spread in his body, he suddenly stood up. If he continued tomunicate like this, he would be aroused by her again! Im leaving first. You eat your food obediently. Dont eat any more fruits. Okay,she said and watched him leave. When he came out of the room, he felt a chilling from outside. Only then did hepletely remove the heat in his body that was inadvertently aroused by her. It seemed that they had to go back as soon as possible. Otherwise, if this continued, he was really worried that one day he would not be able to control himself. He was a hot-blooded man, how could he withstand her repeated teasing? Only when he returned to Z country would he have endless work to do, and she would not constantly run to his side. He entered the elevator and arrived at the first floor. When he exited the hotel, he saw a Porsche parked in front of the building. The car window slowly rolled down. He saw an Zhihans gentle smile and waved at him. He walked over and opened the passenger door. 1044 There Was No Second Relationship In Chapter 1044 As soon as he sat in, he realized that she was dressed up. He furrowed his brows and looked at her in confusion. Didnt you say you were going to discuss a contract? With her attire, it was obvious that she was going to attend some banquet. An Zhihan smiled. Im going to discuss a contract, but Im also going to attend a banquet? He furrowed his brows in confusion. An Zhihan started the car and exined everything to him along the way. Forty minutester, the car stopped in front of a vi in the suburbs of G City. After the two of them got off the car, someone quickly came forward to meet them. Is it miss an and Mr. Xiang? Yes. Please follow me. President Guo is waiting for you. Under Secretary Chens lead, the two of them entered the magnificent vi together. As soon as they entered, they discovered that it was an open-air cocktail party, set at the swimming pool in the backyard. Director Guo. Seeing director Guo, Xiang Yi and an Zhihan respectfully greeted him. Director Guo looked to be in his thirties, with stubble of different shades still remaining on his face. He looked like a sessful person, but because of that, he was somewhat arrogant. Youre here.Seeing the two people in front of him, president Guo held a goblet and smiled at them, his gaze stopping on an Zhihans face. When she met his strange gaze, an Zhihan couldnt help but be startled, and she hurriedly lowered her gaze. It was said that President Guo was already thirty-five years old, but he hadnt married yet. Although he was sessful and famous, an Zhihan still didnt have a good impression of this president Guo. If it wasnt for her father leaving the project to her and Xiang Yi, she also didnt want to have too much contact with this President Guo. His strange gaze always made her feel somewhat uneasy. You actually didnt bring any male or femalepanions. Could it be that miss an and Mr. Xiang are...looking at the two of them, who didnt bring any male or femalepanions, president Guos gaze lingered between the two of them as he spoke with a chuckle. However, his words made Xiang Yi startled. This banquet could be attended by his femalepanions? I heard that you two are the golden couple in the Phoenix Group. Now that I look at it, it really is... President Guo, you misunderstood. Miss an and I are purely professional.Xiang Yi suddenly spoke before president Guo could finish his sentence. With one sentence, the rtionship between the two was clearly rified. An Zhihans gaze naturally fell on the side of his face. However, Xiang Yi did not look at her. He casually picked up the wine ss on the table with a cold expression. She knew that he was probably angry that she had hidden it from him. She just wanted to stay with him in a ce where there was no Shi Nuannuan, so she had hidden the fact that she could bring her femalepanion here as she pleased. Lets have some fun first. Well talk about the contractter. You guys do as you please. Ill excuse myself for a moment.President Guo smiled and did not forget to nce at an Zhihan before he left. An Zhihan felt a little ufortable under his gaze and quickly lowered her head. After director Guo left, Xiang Yi walked to the side of the pool with a ss of wine in his hand. His gaze stopped at a spot not far in front of him, and the side of his face was cold. An Zhihan walked over. Xiang Yi. He nced at her slightly, but did not turn his head to look at her. I just think that since its official business, the two of US shoulde together. Didnt I also not call for a male partner? Zhihan, the person I like is nuannuan, both now and in the future. There wont be a second rtionship between me and you.He turned his head, his tone neither warm nor cold, but every word pierced an Zhihans heart. 1045 Chapter 1045 She didnt even open her mouth, but he had already made it very clear. He didnt even leave her any leeway. Am I not good?She endured the pain and asked. Everything is good. Then why dont You Like Me? Everything is good, but it doesnt mean that I have to like you.His deep gaze stared at her, hoping that she would understand this logic. In this world, there was nock of good women, but the only one he liked was Shi Nuannuan. An Zhihan was stunned, tears welling up in her eyes. He was really heartless. All these years, every little thing Ive done, Cant you see it? I see it now. After we negotiate this contract, Ill withdraw my investment.This decision was something that he had juste up with. Only by cutting it offpletely would he not let her have any further thoughts. An Zhihans eyes widened. She had only wanted to tell him about the feelings that had been buried deep in her heart all these years, but she had not expected that he would withdraw his investment in exchange. Although the deal today had been settled, his withdrawal would not have much of an impact on the Phoenix Corporation. However, once he withdrew his investment, the only bond between him and her would be gone. Dont, if you dont like me saying these things, I wont Say It Anyway --she wanted to persuade him to stay. However, he ruthlessly interrupted her. Ive already decided. Why, why must you be so ruthless to me? I dont want a second rtionship, but dont divestment, okay?Once he divested all the shares and investments of the Phoenix Group.., she really had nothing to do with him. Its toote.Looking at the tears in her eyes, Xiang Yi realized that he might have been a little ruthless, but he had always been decisive in doing things. He did not like to drag things out and get entangled. Why?Looking at the pair of tears, she asked unwillingly. Compensation. She was stunned. Compensation? What he meant was that he wanted to sell his shares in thepany to solve the problem of thepensation for the Broken Antique Vase? That vase was clearly caused by Shi Nuannuan, why did you help her -- Zhihan! I should have said that her matter is my matter, why do you have to dwell on this issue? I. . .She was stunned and looked at him with her delicate eyes. I just feel that its not worth it for you... Shes mine. Whether its worth it or not, its only whether Im willing or not. You love her so much? Yes. An Zhihan sniffed and then closed her eyes, as if she hadpletely given up. Xiang Yi nced at her, as if he did not want to continue this topic with her, so he turned around and walked away. Looking at his determined back view, an Zhihan gripped the wine ss in her hand tightly, then raised her hand and downed the cocktail in the ss! After downing the cocktail, she seemed to not be able to solve her worries, so she simply walked to a nearby dining table and picked up the entire bottle of cocktail on the table and drank more than half of it in one go. Xiang Yi, who had directly left, naturally didnt see her actions. He walked to a quiet corner and took out his phone to call Shi Nuannuan. In the hotel room, Shi Nuannuan ordered dinner. As soon as she finished eating, she picked up an apple to nibble on. When she was at home, she was already used to having an apple after dinner. She picked it up unconsciously. Suddenly, her phone rang. She looked away and saw the familiar name on the screen. She answered excitedly, Hello? 1046 Chapter 1046 Have you eaten? Yes, I have! He could tell that her voice was a little strange, as if she was chewing something. He frowned slightly, thinking that she had not finished eating yet. Are you still eating? No, Ive already eaten, and now Im eating an Apple -- Uh, Xiang Yi seemed to have told her not to eat the Apple? But she had already said this, how could xiang Yi not understand. Didnt I tell you to bear with it for a few days? She pursed her lips and looked at the half-eaten apple in her hand, her tone sounding a little wronged. But I cant wait. I want to eat it just by looking at it, just like how I cant help but want to sleep with you every day when I see you... ... Her words always left him speechless. How do you feel then? Shi Nuannuan calmed down and carefully felt it. En, theres nothing unusual. Call me if you feel ufortable anywhere. Okay!She nodded heavily and continued to eat the remaining half of the apple. Arent you busy now? Yes, its a cocktail party. Well have to discuss the contractter.He was not interested in such a cocktail party, so he would rather chat with her over the phone. When she heard that it was a cocktail party, Shi Nuannuans mind suddenly shed across the scene of him being the center of attention at the party. Then, there would definitely be many women who woulde forward to chat with him. When she thought of this, she felt a little ufortable in her heart! Then, you dont have any beautiful women by your side right now? Hearing this, Xiang Yi really turned his head around and looked at the surrounding positions. He had specially chosen this rtively quiet spot. There shouldnt be anyoneing, right? However, just as he turned to the other side, there really was a beautiful woman walking over. She was wearing a dress wrapped around her chest, which made her sexy figure look exquisite. Sir, would you like to have a drink with me?The beautiful woman was enchanting as she raised the ss of red wine in her hand. On the phone, Shi Nuannuan could clearly hear that extremely sweet voice. There really is a beautiful woman beside you, isnt there? Hearing the voiceing from the receiver, Xiang Yi retracted his gaze. No, she just came over. You are not allowed to give her face. Reject her! Okay. Then Speak Now!She was like a spoiled child. Yet, he enjoyed her acting coquettishly. He looked up at the beautiful woman who was walking towards him. Im sorry, Im on the phone with my girlfriend. Hearing him speak, the smile on the beautiful womans face obviously froze. She smiled a little awkwardly before turning around to leave. On the other hand, Shi Nuannuan, who was on the phone, was quite happy with his answer. Mm, your performance is not bad! Do you have a reward?Following her tone, his mood also brightened up. Shi Nuannuans dark eyes turned. Yes, do you want my person? Yes. ...she could not help but feel ttered. Really? When she asked this question, Xiang Yi suddenly understood that the her personshe was referring to should be hers.. However, he wanted her person, her heart, her body, and all of her, all of them, for the rest of his life! Yes. Then when? When you grow up. ...it was the same answer again. Im already 22 years old! Yeah. Then give me a time. When Im 23 years old. Thats too long! Nuannuan.He suddenly looked serious. Yeah? Do you still remember what Feng Lulu said? She was stunned. What did she say? 1047 Chapter 1047 About my father. ...his father? She recalled what Feng Lulu had said, and Feng Boyu. Both of them had said that Xiang Yis father was... a death penalty criminal? Your father is really... Mm. Although she had heard it long ago, now that he had said it himself, she was still a little shocked. Her silence instantly made Xiang Yi feel a moment of panic. Could it be that because of this, her heart had already begun to waver? Will you still insist on being with me?Only by asking and knowing the answer could his heart finally settle down. One of the reasons why he did not dare to ept this rtionship back then was because of her unattainable status, and the second reason was his family background. Because of the fact that his father was on death row, he had received a lot of disdain since he was young. As a result, he had quit school after he finished high school and went out to explore the world. His deep voice came from the receiver. Shi Nuannuan came back to her senses and asked in a daze, Why didnt you insist? You dont care that I have such a father? I like you. Its not your fathers business. Why would I change my liking for you just because your father is on death row? Yes, she liked him purely because she liked him very much. She wanted to be with him and be his woman. She was not affected by the outside world and had nothing to do with that. She just liked him very much and wanted to be his bride, to spend the rest of her life together. That was all. She suddenly realized that Xiang Yi was not willing to ept her just because of her identity, but because of his father? His words had shaken his heart, so how could he not be touched. He slightly raised the corners of his lips, revealing a slight arc. Warmth. HMM? I will spend my whole life treating you well. HMM, before that, can you let me fall down first? ... The atmosphere that was originally somewhat emotional was made tough by her after she said those words. This kind of thing could not be solved by talking over the phone, and it was even more impossible to fix the time. Well talk about this when we get back to Z country.Of course, this was only his way offorting her. Alright then!Since she was going back on the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, and her period would only end at that time, everything she thought about now was in vain! At the same time, an Zhihan finished a bottle of cocktail and switched to another bottle of whiskey beside a flower pond not far away. After a few sses, she was already a little drunk. A deep male voice sounded from above her head, Miss an, so youre here. An Zhihan raised her head when she heard the voice. For some reason, she had already taken the figure in front of her as Xiang Yi. Wen Shengs voice sounded like Xiang Yis. Her eyes were full of tears. Due to her drunkenness, her face was flushed red, which made her look even more charming. Why... Why Dont you like me? President Guo couldnt help but pause when he heard her mumbling, as if he had misunderstood her meaning. He had been interested in an Zhihan since the first time he saw her. Otherwise, he wouldnt have condescended to discuss a partnership with a smallpany like the Phoenix Group. It was all for the sake of an Zhihan. Looking at the blurry figure in front of her, an Zhihan stood up with her drunken eyes. Although she had drunk quite a lot of wine, she stood up at this moment and was on the verge of copse. Seeing this, president Guo couldnt help but reach out his hand and hurriedly support her. 1048 Chapter 1048 Following his support, an Zhihan fell into his arms. Tell me, why dont you like me... I like you so much... why... why cant you see me, I clearly like you so much... Her words moved Guo Zihaos heart once again. Could it be that an Zhihan also liked him? As she was thinking, an Zhihan spoke again. Xiang Yi... do you know? Ive liked you since I was young... I really like you... But what about you, you only have eyes for that Shi Nuannuan! Her words caused Guo Zihaos hand on her shoulder to suddenly stiffen. He furrowed his brows and lowered his head to look at the person in his arms. So, the person she liked was Xiang Yi? As she moved, the coat on an Zhihans shoulder fell down, revealing a pair of fair and sexy shoulders. It was especially alluring, especially the ample cleavage on her chest. Any man who looked at it could not help but feel his body heat up, guo Zihao was naturally no exception. Miss an, youre drunk,he said, trying to wake her up. However, an Zhihan had long been drunk. She slowly raised her head along with his strength and simply reached out to grab his neck. Looking at the familiar yet blurry face in front of her, she asked drunkenly, You... Why did you still call me miss an? Youre drunk.He stared at her, but had no intention of pushing her away, because at that moment, an Zhihans face was red. She was simply too charming.. Im not drunk!She sobbed. She was especially fascinated by the face in front of her. Xiang Yi, if it werent for Shi Nuannuan, would you have liked me? Guo Zihao just stared at her and listened to her sobbing. The next second, to his surprise, an Zhihan suddenly moved closer to his lips and kissed him without hesitation. Guo Zihao tried to push her away, but an Zhihan hugged him even tighter and the kiss became more intense. Guo Zihao waspletely mesmerized by her awkward kiss. How many men could resist such a fatal temptation when a beautiful woman threw herself into their arms and dressed so sexily? Moreover, he had a crush on the woman in front of him. By mistaking the man in front of her for Xiang Yi, an Zhihan kissed him so hard that she forgot herself. It was as if she was afraid that the man in front of her would no longer belong to her once she let go, so she kissed him even more impudently and senselessly.. Miss an... At this moment, Guo Zihao also lost his ability to resist. Recently, he had not touched a woman for a long time. How could he resist such a fatal temptation. A voice came from afar. Afraid that this scene would be seen by others, Guo Zihao simply picked her up and walked into the room. When they reached the room, an Zhihans entire body was still glued to his body. She was unwilling to leave his lips, and her hand even boldly reached into his shirt. Guo Zihao was so aroused by her that he could not hold back his desire. After heid her down on the bed, he quickly pressed himself on top of her. Since there were no outsiders around, he did not need to restrain himself anymore. He took off his suit jacket and fiercely gnawed on the person underneath him. An Zhihan, who had just experienced human affairs, coupled with the alcohol in her body causing mischief, soon felt her body heat up. Her entire body became ufortable, as if only hisrge palm could relieve her difort at this moment. In less than a moment, the two people on the bed had already met with sincerity.. (the following plot can not be described, everyone can imagine it for themselves) 1049 Chapter 1049 Looking at the satisfied look on her body, Guo Zihao ced his big palm on her body and exerted force! It wasnt until she couldnt take it anymore that she let out a passionate cry. Ah! Guo Zihao only got off her body in satisfaction after hepletely had enough of her. At this moment, an Zhihan had long been exhausted due to the alcohol in her body. She gradually fell asleep with thefortable pleasure and sleepiness.. The banquet was nearing its end, but the contract was still not mentioned. Xiang Yi, who was standing by the pool, could not help but look at the watch on his wrist. It was already nine oclock sharp. He looked around and looked around the entire courtyard, but he did not seem to see an Zhihan. Where did she go? Standing where he was, Xiang Yi frowned slightly. Could it be that his words just now had hurt her? As time passed, he had no choice but to take out his phone and dial an Zhihans number. In the room on the second floor, Guo Zihao was admiring the person on the bed when he suddenly heard his phone ring. Following the source of the sound, his gaze stopped on the exquisite handbag. The sound came from inside. He got up, opened the handbag, and took out an Zhihans phone. The two words Xiang Yiwere disyed at the top of the screen. Staring at the name, Guo Zihao was silent for a long time. He did not intend to pick up the phone. Instead, he put it down, picked up his phone, and dialed secretary Chens number. In the courtyard, an Zhihan did not pick up her phone, so Xiang Yi had to give up. Just as he was about to put away his phone, it rang. He thought it was an Zhihan who had returned, but when he looked closely, he realized it was nuannuan calling. Hello? Xiang Yi...in the hotel, Shi Nuannuan was sitting on the sofa, clutching her stomach with a pained expression on her face. Waves of pain throbbed in her lower abdomen, making her beautiful face instantly pale as paper. Hearing that there was something wrong with her voice, Xiang Yis heart instantly tightened. Whats wrong with you? My, my stomach hurts... Hearing the weak voice on the phone, Xiang Yi felt his chest tighten. Ill go back right now! He hung up the phone impatiently and was about to turn around and walk toward the entrance of the vi. At this moment, a sweet voice called out to him from behind. Mr. Xiang. Hearing the voice, he stopped and turned around to see Secretary Chen, who was standing beside Wen Sheng, walking toward him gracefully. Are you looking for miss an? Xiang Yi was stunned. He was indeed looking for Zhi Han. Do you know her?He needed to find her before he could go back. Otherwise, he would have to walk a long distance in this suburb before he could take a taxi to the city. Miss an is with President Guo. The contract has been signed, but they still have something to talk about. President Guo told us that he will personally send miss an back in a while. Mr. Xiang, you can go back yourself. Hearing Secretary Chens words, Xiang Yi was silent for a moment before saying, Alright, thank you. Secretary Chen smiled gently, then turned around and left in his high heels. Looking at her back view as she left, Xiang Yi hesitated for a few seconds before turning around. It seemed that he could only walk to the highway in front and take a taxi to the city. He did not have any doubts about secretary Chens words, because his heart waspletely upied with the people in the hotel. He turned around and strode toward the direction of the door. He ran almost to the side of the road, gged down a taxi, and left quickly! 1050 Chapter 1050 Forty minutester, they returned to the hotel. When they opened the door, they saw Shi Nuannuan lying on the sofa, her face extremely pale. Her heart suddenly froze when she saw the person on the sofa. She quickly rushed to the sofa, picked her up, and rushed towards the door! After arriving at the hospital, Shi Nuannuan only gradually woke up after half an hour. When she opened her eyes, she saw the slightly gloomy face and could not help but pause. Whats wrong with him? Is He in a bad mood? Her big, Bright Eyes blinked twice. She sat up and could no longer feel any pain. You, Whats Wrong? He stared at her, his handsome face slightly gloomy. Just now, the doctor told him that it was because she had eaten a fruit that caused her to faint due to the throbbing pain. He had clearly warned her before he left, but she still ate it. The Doctor said that if this continued for a long time, it would cause damage to her body. Didnt I tell you not to eat it? His sudden rebuke made Shi Nuannuan feel somewhat inexplicable. It took her quite a while to recover and understand that he was talking about the apple. p Actually, she did not eat it because she had forgotten his instructions. She was really just used to it. When she was at home, whenever she sat in front of the sofa and saw the apple on the fruit tter, she would pick it up out of habit and chew on it. This had really be a habit in her life. I didnt say that. Im just used to it.She pursed her lips. Facing his rebuke, she suddenly felt a little wronged. The way she suddenly felt wronged startled Xiang Yi. He realized that his tone was a little harsh just now? Thinking of this, he could not help but stand up. He turned around and sat down on the edge of the bed. He said softly, Im not ming you. I just... feel sorry for you. His exnation made the little bit of grievance in Shi Nuannuans heart disappear instantly. Then Ill try my best to get rid of this habit in the future! Xiang Yi did not expect her to say this. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Perhaps it was enough for the two of them to be honest with each other. Can you leave? Seeing that herplexion was much better, and the doctor had also said that in her condition, she did not need to be hospitalized. She could leave when she woke up. And after thest time, he also knew that she did not like the pungent smell of disinfectant in the hospital. And Shi Nuannuans answer was, No! He was stunned. It was obvious that she was in good spirits. Could she really not leave? His deep eyes looked at her, and he could see the little thoughts on her mischievous face. Then Ill carry you? Okay! As she said that, she could not wait to get up and quickly climb onto his back. He waspletely aware of her childishness and spoiled her to his heart! He carried her all the way out of the hospital. When they arrived at the hotel, it was already 10:34 pm. If she did not have her period, Shi Nuannuan would definitely have thought about how she was going to sleep with Xiang Yi tonight. However, when she realized that she was still in her period, she became more well-behaved. After taking a shower, shey down on the bed and patted the seat beside her. Dont worry, I wont think about how to sleep with you tonight. You can sleep here peacefully! Xiang Yi could not help but chuckle. Perhaps tonight, they could really just share a bed! However, just when he thought that he could hug her and sleep peacefully, Shi Nuannuan started to be restless again! Although she did not do anything, the words that came out of her mouth made Xiang Yi speechless.. Xiang Yi. Mm. 1051 What Kind Of Movie Was Chapter 1051 Did you... Do That Thing? ...needless to say, it was definitely that thing too! No. When she heard that, she suddenly lifted her head that was resting on his arm. Really? He nced at her and stared at her as he said, Without a doubt. ? She believed him! But then he asked again. Then... do you know what it feels like to do that? ...why did she have to say something so sensual every time? No... I know. She cast a questioning look at him. Youre a man. You really dont Know? ...he had indeed never experienced that, so saying that he didnt know was a very reasonable answer, right? Why do men have to know?He asked her back. Because all men watch those kinds of Movies!Well, she found out about this through the inte, and also in novels! Xiang Yi frowned. For a moment, he still didnt understand what kind of movies she was referring to? What kind of movies?He frowned and looked at the person in his arms. Its that kind of... film. Oh My God, it cant be that Xiang Yi doesnt know about it, right? But is that possible? All men would watch that kind of film, right? He frowned and stared at her for a few seconds before he finally understood what kind of film she was referring to! Cough.He suddenly cleared his throat. Ive never seen it before. How is that possible? Youre lying!She did not believe him and looked at him with a disdainful gaze. Why would I Lie? She paused. It did not seem right to say that it was to pretend to be pure. After all, he was already pregnant with a beauty. There was no need to pretend to be pure. Then, he really had not seen it? As she thought about it, she began to defile him again! She had not seen it, and she had not done it. Then, she wondered if he would.. What are you thinking about? Xiang Yi felt that the expression on her face had be abnormal. He seemed to have seen through her at a nce, and through his voice, he broke the fantasy in her mind. AH? Nothing, nothing! Shi Nuannuan, be reserved, be reserved, do you understand? ! ? How can I think about those things all day long? ! ? Then sleep. He hugged her and held her head in his arms, not letting her continue to let her imagination run wild. It was alreadyte at night, and Shi Nuannuan was actually a little sleepy. She fell asleep without realizing it. However,pared to Xiang Yi, after this conversation, it was not so easy to fall asleep.. ... The next day. Early in the morning, the warm sunlight shone through the ss window and shone on therge, slightly messy bed. In a daze, an Zhihan opened her eyes and felt a splitting headache. Her body seemed to have experienced something, and her entire body was aching as if it had been torn apart before. She furrowed her brows with great effort and took a deep breath. Hiss... Then, she slowly turned her head and saw an unfamiliar yet familiar face. Familiar because she had indeed seen this face twice, but unfamiliar because this face that should not have appeared here, why was it lying beside her at this moment! ? Once she calmed down again, she suddenly lifted the nket and saw that there was not a singleyer of clothing on her body.. In an instant, she only felt an explosion in her mind. She simply could not ept the reality before her eyes! However, the pain all over her body made her feel that the scene before her eyes was an indelible reality. The fragmented images in her mind also appeared in an instant. 1052 Chapter 1052 Last night, she was drunk, and then.. She turned her head and looked at the mans face who was still sleeping soundly beside her. An Zhihans grip on the quilt tightened! Her pure and innocent body was actually tarnished just like that.. Why, why was it like this! ? Her entire body trembled, but she did not dare to cry out loud. She could only slowly get up, support her body that was in endless pain, and slowly get out of bed. After putting on her clothes in the lightest voice, she rushed out of the vi! In her mind, the scenes fromst night made her realize how shameless she was. She actually took the initiative to give her innocent body to this Guo Zihao. She was unwilling to ept it. She hated him so much! She clearly saw Xiang Yi. Why, why did everything change when she woke up? The person who should have been Xiang Yi became Guo Zihao. Why did this happen, why.. Tears streamed down her face like a fountain. The hand holding the steering wheel also gradually tightened! She still could not ept that her lifes innocence was gone just like that.. Why did it turn out like this? Why! Her body was trembling. After a long while, she finally calmed down. She endured the pain and started the car to drive away from Guo Zihaos vi. ... At nine oclock in the morning, Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan arrived at the Welfare Institute and saw the couple who wanted to adopt Nini. Judging from their clothes and temperament, they should be from a wealthy family. However, Xiang Yi, who had a deep rtionship with Nini, still investigated their background. Only when he was sure that there was no mistake would he feel relieved to hand Nini over to them. After the adoption procedures werepleted, she would leave the orphanage with the couple the next morning. Daddy, Can I See You Again?After knowing everything, Nini was reluctant to part with Xiang Yi. Of course you can. We will meet when you Miss Daddy. Although the couples request was that they did not want any of Renies rtives toe out and take back renie, after knowing that Xiang Yi and renie were not rted by blood, they agreed that they could visit Renie anytime from now on, xiang Yi could visit renie. After going through a lot of trouble, he finally managed to convince Renie to live the life that should belong to her. Really?Renies naivety was hard to hate. Of course.Xiang Yi hung a square sign on Renies neck with a ck rope. This is Daddys phone number. You can call this number when you miss me. Renie smiled with satisfaction when she saw the sign hanging on her neck. However, the smile on her face immediately froze. She nced at Shi Nuannuan beside him and finally said weakly, Daddy, I have to admit a mistake to you. Xiang Yi was still a little stunned by her sudden words. What mistake? Renie nced at Shi Nuannuan and then looked at Xiang Yi. Last time when this sister had a stomachache, I asked Renie to call you. But Renie didnt want Daddy to marry someone else, so she didnt call him Daddy. Hearing this, not only Xiang Yi, but even Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but be a little stunned. That day, she thought that Nini had said it, and Xiang Yi only found her unconscious under the big tree. So she didnt say it? Im sorry, Sister.Looking at Shi Nuannuan, Nini lowered her head. ,m Her honesty and obedience made it impossible for others to be angry with her. Not only Xiang Yi, but even Shi Nuannuan was the same. She smiled and patted Renies head. Its okay. Youre not angry with Renie? 1053 Chapter 1053 Of course not. I heard that you were the one who told dad that I was under the big tree that time, wasnt it? Hearing Shi Nuannuans words, Renie smiled happily. At noon, after having a simple lunch at the welfare institute, the couple left with Renie. After watching the ck Mercedes leave, Xiang Yi only turned around when he could no longer see its shadow. Cant bear to? Turning around, Nuannuan could not help but look at him and ask. Xiang Yi nced at her and said, No. Perhaps going to another ce would be a better start for her. She smiled and did not say anything else. What about us? When are we going back? Tomorrow. Lets go back to the hotel now. Okay!After being away from home for so long, she was actually feeling a little homesick. She missed her grandfather and Mommy, her brother and sister-inw, as well as her two most adorable nieces and nieces. She missed them! Wait for me here for a moment. Ill go in and say goodbye to the principal. After all, he might note back here again in the future, so naturally, he had to say goodbye. Okay!Nuannuan nodded and stood obediently at the door, waiting for him. The weather gradually turned warm. Standing under the bright sunlight, Shi Nuannuan was a little bored as she stepped on the snow that was still left on thewn. Not far away, a white BMW sedan was speeding over! Hearing the sound of the engine that was a little too rushed, Shi Nuannuan and Wen Sheng frowned and immediately looked up when they heard the sound. They saw that not far away, the white sedan was speeding towards them at lightning speed! For a moment, she was still a little stunned. After all, no one would have thought that the two cars would rush straight towards where she was standing! She thought that the car would at least stop when they reached the entrance. It was only when she realized that the car had no intention of stopping that Shi Nuannuan widened her eyes and quickly dodged towards the right side of the courtyard gate! F * ck!She cursed. When she raised her head, she saw an Zhihan sitting in the drivers seat. She could not help but roar angrily, An Zhihan, are you crazy! ? Her actions were clearly meant to kill her! Looking at Shi Nuannuan who had dodged a disaster, an Zhihan in the car did not seem to have any intention of letting it go. Instead, she started the car again, stepped on the elerator, and turned the steering wheel to rush towards Shi Nuannuan again! What the F * ck! Shi Nuannuans eyes widened as she saw that the car was about to crash into her. After all, her two legs could not match the speed of those four wheels! D * MN! An Zhihan, are you crazy! ? She looked at the car that was rushing towards her in horror as she cursed at an Zhihan. If this continued, she would definitely be crushed into a meat patty by that wheel! However, an Zhihan in the car did not seem to hear her roar at all. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she stared at Shi Nuannuan with all her might. She only wanted to ram the car and crush her! Oh My God! Shi Nuannuan hurriedly ran away! However, no matter how fast she ran, she could not outrun the four wheels. Helpless, she saw a pile of sand not far away, so she rushed forward. She thought that an Zhihan would give up just like that, but she did not! She stepped on the elerator to the bottom and rushed toward the pile of sand! Standing on top of the pile of sand, Shi Nuannuan looked at the speeding car and waspletely shocked. Did this an Zhihan really want to die? ? In a sh, the car had already sprinted over. Shi Nuannuan had no choice but to run again. However, this time, she was not as lucky as the previous two times. 1054 Chapter 1054 Just as she turned around, she felt a huge force crashing into her hamstring. Wu! The intense pain caused her to furrow her brows in an instant, followed by cold sweat. She lost all her strength in an instant and rolled down from the pile of sand. The tires sank into the sand and could no longer move forward. Seeing that Shi Nuannuan had fallen in front of her eyes, the corners of her lips curled up. She backed up the car and quickly drove away from the scene! In the house, they could vaguely hear the sound of the engine. Xiang Yi and the principal rushed out in a hurry. As the courtyard wall was very high and was in a blind spot, they did not see what happened outside the courtyard when they rushed out of the house. When they rushed out of the door, they saw a figure fall beside the sand pile, and then a white car quickly drove away from the scene! Xiang Yi looked away from the back of the car and turned his head. When he saw the familiar figure beside the pile of sand, his heart felt as if it was torn apart. His heart tightened and he rushed over. Nuannuan!He picked up the person on the ground and saw her pale face. For the first time, Xiang Yis heart became extremely panicked and helpless. His eyes were filled with pain as he stared at the person in his arms. He did not know what had happened to her. It hurts... Where does it hurt?His voice was trembling. My leg...after saying thest word, Shi Nuannuan had no strength to close her eyes. She lost consciousness and fell into his arms. The moment she closed her eyes, her heart felt empty. A terrifying thought shed through his mind! Quick, drive to the hospital!The director at the side urged. Fortunately, the Welfare Institute had a spare van, which was used to deal with emergencies. Xiang Yi drove all the way to the Downtown Hospital! At the entrance of the emergency room, Xiang Yi closed his eyes weakly. The minute inside felt like a century to him. The hospital director was also waiting anxiously, not understanding what had happened all of a sudden. Whats going on? who was in that white car just now... Xiang Yi clenched his fists and pressed them against the wall. His mind also recalled the white car just now. Because it was too far away, he couldnt see the license te clearly. What was going on? The Welfare Institute was very quiet. Normally, no car would pass by here. Moreover, from the traces of the wheels at the scene, it didnt seem like it was unintentional. It seemed more like it was intentional. Who would want to kill Nuannuan? An Zhihans face shed across his mind. But could it be her? Although she hated Nuannuan a little and had an unpleasant experience in the hotel restaurantst time, was it really necessary to do such a thing to her? In his memory, an Zhihan was not such a snake-hearted woman. At this moment, a muffled sound was heard. Wen Sheng turned his head when he heard the sound and saw the door of the emergency room being pushed open. Xiang Yi looked at the doctor anxiously, but he did not know how to ask. It seemed that he was more afraid of the result than the answer. The Doctor took off his mask. His expression was indeed a little heavy. Excuse me, are you the family of the injured person? Im her boyfriend,he said as he looked at the doctor. His heart was still tensed up. The injured persons life is not in danger. Its just that... Just what?When he heard that his life was not in danger, his heart was just about to calm down. However, when he heard the Doctor Say justafter that, his heart that was about to rx instantly tensed up again. 1055 Chapter 1055 The doctor looked at him and said earnestly, The danger to her life is gone, but her leg... Before the doctor could finish his sentence, Xiang Yi felt a loud bang in his head! Could it be.. He looked at the Doctor in disbelief and his voice trembled. What happened to her leg? Her leg was hit by gravity. Im afraid she wont be able to walk for a short period of time... Xiang Yi heard the gap in his words. If she couldnt walk for a short period of time, would she still be able to stand upter? You mean shell be able to walk after she recovers for a short period of time? This... Im not sure yet. Its also possible that shell never be able to stand up. Boom! A bolt of lightning struck down from the clear sky. Xiang Yis eyes were stern and filled with killing intent. His voice was so cold that it was like a wisp of ice in an iceberg. What do you mean youll never be able to stand up again? Uponing into contact with his cold eyes, the doctor could not help but be startled. He was somewhat intimidated by the terrifying aura in his eyes. Thats right, thats right... I dont want to hear that again. If you cant cure her, I will definitely make you disappear from the medical world! What did disappear mean? When a person disappeared from this world, the medical world naturally did not have his name. To him, dealing with a person was as easy as flipping his hand. When the Doctor heard that, he could not help but be shocked. He did not know the man in front of him, but the words that he said and the aura that he emitted were not something that people dared to ignore. Ill study the treatment method again. Or, you can transfer your girlfriend to a big city. The medical equipment and technology there are much better than in a small city like ours. The reason why he did not dare to guarantee was that theycked the technical medical equipment here. If he transferred her to a big hospital and received the best treatment, she might still be able to be saved. Hearing the Doctors words, Xiang Yi finally held a glimmer of hope in his heart. His line of sight had already turned, and he saw Nuannuan being pushed out of the emergency room. I dont want to hear that again.After saying that, Xiang Yi followed a few medical staff and sent Nuannuan to the VIP ward. Looking at the unconscious person on the bed, Xiang Yi took out his phone and dialed a number. He had to find out the cause and effect of the matter as soon as possible, but as long as Nuannuan did not wake up, he would not be able to leave this ce. As for the investigation, he could only leave it to an old friend to help him handle it. Time passed by minute by minute. In the evening, he looked at the gradually darkening sky outside the window, but the person on the bed had no intention of opening her eyes. He could not help but feel a little anxious and directly pulled the attending doctor over. Didnt you say that her life is not in danger? Why hasnt she woken up yet! ? Faced with his bloodthirsty red eyes and the anger that was emanating from his entire body, the doctor could not help but feel a little flustered. He exined, Sir, dont be anxious. She might wake up in a moment. As soon as he finished speaking, the doctor saw that the person on the bed had suddenly moved. He said in surprise, Look, shes moving! Xiang Yi could not help but quickly turn his gaze away when he heard that. As expected, he saw that the person on the beds eyes moved. He loosened the doctors cor and quickly rushed to the side of the bed. He saw that Shi Nuannuan had opened her eyes in a daze. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was the white ceiling, followed by the pungent smell of disinfectant. Uh, why was it the hospital again? Nuan Nuan.There was a hint of trembling and surprise in his anxious voice. 1056 Chapter 1056 Wen Sheng turned her head when she heard the sound and met his pained and worried gaze. When she was fully conscious, she also felt the pain in her leg and couldnt help but frown. HMM... Whats Wrong? Seeing her pained expression, he couldnt help but feel anxious. She took a deep breath to ease the pain in her leg and said, My leg... She lifted the nket and saw that her leg was in a cast. She could not help but be stunned. Her leg was broken? My leg!She pretended to get up and was about to check her thigh, but he pressed her down. Heforted her softly, Dont worry. Its already in a cast. You will recover after receiving proper treatment in the future. Shi Nuannuan firmly believed his words. She looked up at him. Really? Yes. Damn that an Zhihan... Shi Nuannuan gritted her teeth in anger when she thought of how she had almost lost a leg. However, her anger made her feel unwell. After all, she had suffered such serious injuries. Although she was awake, her Yuan Qi would not recover so quickly. Xiang Yi could not help but be startled when he heard the name that came out of her mouth. He asked, You mean an Zhihan? Isnt that her? Shes like crazy! I kept dodging, and she kept stepping on the gas pedal and charging at me! Shes clearly trying to kill me! However, what puzzled her was that she knew that an Zhihan was hostile towards her, but after a few encounters, she could also feel that no matter how hostile an Zhihan was towards her, she had never thought of killing her, what exactly happened this time? And she did not think that the intentional collision was unintentional. Her words also shocked Xiang Yi. It was really Zhihan, but what he did not understand was why she did this? Ouch, it hurts... After her anger subsided, Shi Nuannuans pretty face was filled with tears because her left leg was really in pain. Dont move.Heforted her and let her lean against the headboard, obediently not moving. Other than your leg, do you feel any difort? Shi Nuannuan felt carefully. Other than her leg, there didnt seem to be any other injuries. She shook her head and her gaze fell on her left leg, which was covered in ster. His deep gaze stared at her fair face. How did it happen? Do you still remember? He was still puzzled that the culprit was an Zhihan. Why did she want to hurt Nuannuan all of a sudden? Nuannuan raised her head and nced at him, immediately recalling what had happened. I was standing at the door waiting for you, and then I heard the sound of a car engine. When I turned around, I saw an Zhihan rushing towards me in a white BMW!At the thought of an Zhihans madness.., shi Nuannuan herself found it hard to believe. She was well aware that she hated herself, but she did not feel that she wanted to kill her previously. Or was it because she had disguised herself too well? Was that possible? Hearing this, Xiang Yi could not help but frown. He then asked, She ran straight into You? She nodded, Yes. At first, I also thought that she would stop at the door, so I did not n to escape. It was only when I realized that she had no intention of stopping that I quickly dodged. However, before I could regain my senses, she drove towards me again. I couldnt outrun her, so I hid in the sand. Who knew that she would still chase after me. 1057 Chapter 1057 As she spoke, she was still a little worried that her leg would break just like that, right? The more Xiang Yi listened, the more he found it hard to believe. Listening to her description of what happened, an Zhihan was practically bent on killing Nuannuan. What had caused her to suddenly turn into this? Xiang Yi did not think about the series of questions in his heart for the time being. Since he already knew that an Zhihan was the one who had injured nuannuan, this matter would be much easier to handle. He walked out of the ward and dialed a number. Then, he returned to the ward and looked at the person on the bed. He asked softly, Are You Hungry? Shi Nuannuan nodded and looked at the night sky outside the window. It should be veryte, right? Im hungry. Im going to buy some food, you...he paused halfway through his sentence. If an Zhihan wanted to hurt Nuannuan on purpose, then he would not dare to leave this ce. A nurse walked in and hung up the drip for her. Looking at the nurse, Xiang Yi had no choice but to say, Nurse. Just as the nurse was about to leave after inserting the drip for Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan, she suddenly heard an extremely maic voice. She couldnt help but turn her head and look at Xiang Yi with a smile. What is it? Xiang Yi hesitated for half a second before finally saying, Can I ask you to do me a Favor? Please. I cant leave. If you can, can you buy two sets of dinner for me? Although he was asking the nurse, Xiang Yis face remained indifferent and calm. He did not look like he was asking for help at all. Perhaps it was because he was handsome enough, but the nurse was not angry. Instead, she said with a smile.., Sir, is this your first timeing to our hospital? At 6:30 in a while, someone will call for dinner. At that time, you just have to say the word, and the food seller wille to this ward. Hearing the nurses words, Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan could not help but be stunned. There was such a thing? Although he was a little surprised, when he came back to his senses, Xiang Yi still nodded slightly to the nurse. Thank you. The nurse smiled and turned around to leave. Not long after, they indeed heard voicesing from outside the ward. dinner, dinner, is there anyone who wants dinner... ... ... In the ward, Xiang Yi and Nuan Nuan looked at each other. Why did it sound like they were on a train? Aftering back to his senses, Xiang Yi walked to the door and saw a middle-aged aunt pushing a dining cart. Inside was a packed lunch box. Through the stic wrap, they could see the food inside. Although the appearance was not very appetizing, they could only make do with this meal. Please, give me two.Looking at the middle-aged Auntie, Xiang Yis tone was gentle with a touch of respect. Okay! The Auntie looked at him and smiled. She took out two lunch boxes from the basket on the cart. How much?Xiang Yi took out his wallet. 30 Yuan! He looked at the leather armor. There were only 20 yuan in change, and the rest were all hundred yuan bills. Finally, he took out the red one hundred Yuan and handed it to the rice seller. Looking at the one hundred Yuan, the aunt was stunned. Although she had brought change, the three sets that were sold just now were all one hundred yuan. She had already changed all her change and was only left with ten yuan! Um, do you have change?The middle-aged aunt looked at him and asked with a smile. Xiang Yi paused for a moment. Indeed, he had only taken out 100 yuan because he did not have change. Seeing the hesitation on the aunts face, he seemed to have guessed that she probably did not have change to look for him. He took the box lunch and handed the money to her, saying, You dont need to change. You can take the rest yourself. 1058 Chapter 1058 Xiang Yi did not know if the food was her own or if she was selling it for her boss, so he said thatst sentence. The Auntie was stunned. She wanted to say something, but when she looked up, Xiang Yi had already entered the ward with the box of food. Looking at the closed wooden door, the Auntie smiled gratefully. Then, she pushed the dining cart and continued to peddle along the corridor, Dinner, who wants dinner... When she was buying dinner, the door was open, and the ward was not big. Shi Nuannuan, who was lying on the bed, could clearly see the scene at the door. Looking at the man who was walking over with a box of lunch, she could not help but ask out of curiosity, Do you know that person? He looked up, still in a daze. Then, he reacted. You mean the one who sells food? She nodded. Yes. If they didnt know each other, why did he ask her not to give him change? Perhaps those tens of dors were insignificant to him, but Xiang Yi was not someone who would waste money so easily. I dont know him. Why?He did not seem to realize that his words and actions were a little strange. Shi Nuannuan was startled. She shook her head and smiled. Its nothing. She suddenly realized that Xiang Yi had a unique respect and sympathy for middle-aged women. Thats right, his mother seemed to have died in an ident when he was very young. Could it be because of this? Lets eat. She opened the lunchbox and ced it in front of her. Shi Nuannuan was never picky when it came to eating. She did not mind that these did note from high-end restaurants. She ate with relish, but when she was in the middle of eating, she would always raise her head and steal a nce at Xiang Yi. At this moment, Xiang Yi waspletely immersed in this incident, and even when he was eating, he seemed to be a little absent-minded. However, he still felt that she would steal nces at him from time to time. Shi Nuannuan stole another nce, but it just happened to meet his dark eyes, and she could not help but be startled. Whats Wrong?He could see that there was something on her face that she wanted to say to him, so he could not help but ask. Shi Nuannuan chewed on the food in her mouth until she swallowed it down. Then, she said hesitantly, I, have a question to ask you... What question? She was still a little hesitant. Could she ask? Looking at his handsome face again, she did not ask for a long time. HMM?Seeing her hesitation, he frowned slightly. No, its nothing!After hesitating for a while, she decided not to ask. Although she was curious about his childhood, his mother had passed away. If she asked again, wouldnt it be exposing his scars? Thinking that he would feel ufortable because of her question, she did not have the heart to ask. p Anyway, it was only because of her curiosity. It was not a big deal. What is it? Why arent you asking anymore?He could see that she wanted to say something but hesitated. It was not really nothing. Uh, I suddenly forgot what I wanted to ask, Hehe...sheughed like a child, as if she had really suddenly forgotten. He nced at her. He had no doubt about her innocent personality. He thought that she had really suddenly forgotten, so he did not say anything more. After dinner, after she fell asleep, he called for the Doctor. Because he did not dare to leave the ward, he could only stand at the door and ask the doctor about Nuan Nuans treatment. After his warning in the afternoon, the attending doctor had no choice but to invite the director. The director put forward a n. As long as they followed this n, there was a ny percent chance that the warm legs would recover. 1059 Chapter 1059 Hearing this answer, Xiang Yis heart was finally relieved. If it really did not work out, he nned to bring nuannuan back to country Z. However, this way, it meant that her family would also know about this matter. Once the old man found out about her injury, it meant that the gap between him and her would be even bigger, it would be very difficult to cross. When he returned to the ward, he looked at her injured appearance and pondered for a few seconds. He wondered if he should tell Mr. Shi about her injury. She was the precious pearl of the Shi family. She had been cared for by the entire family since she was young. It did not seem good to hide such an injury. When she heard the sound of the door opening, Shi Nuannuan looked up and saw him walking in. She immediately smiled brightly. Youre back. He pursed his thin lips and walked over with a faint smile. His gazended on her injured leg. Fortunately, he had found a way to treat it. Otherwise, he really did not know how he would exin it to her family. I was thinking if I should give Mr. Shi a call. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan frowned and thought for half a second. Theres no need. Were going back tomorrow anyway. With your injuries like this, you definitely wont be able to go back tomorrow. Although her spirit had recovered quite well, the injury on her leg could not be underestimated, so she definitely would not be able to go back tomorrow. Moreover, he had not resolved this matter yet. Even if she did not fully recover from her leg, he would still find an Zhihan and ask her about this matter before he could return to Z nation. Shi Nuannuan female a listen, is indeed so. For one thing, her leg was injured and she definitely couldnt go back in a short time. For another thing, she hadnt settled the score with an Zhihan yet. How could she just leave like this? Think of an Zhihan, Shi Nuannuan suddenly hook up a smile. Whats that saying on the inte? If you dont die, you dont Die! * * * After receiving treatment in the hospital for a week, Shi Nuannuans legs had recovered very smoothly. However, it would still take at least one to two months for her to get out of bed and move around. This answer gave Shi Nuannuan quite a scare. One to two months? She thought that she would be able to get out of bed and move around in half a month at most, but it actually took one to two months? Did this mean that she would have to stay in bed or sit for the next two months? Wouldnt that mean that she wouldnt be able to leave the room? When she thought about how she would be cooped up at home for two months, her face was filled with mncholy! During this week, Xiang Yi had also sent someone to investigate an Zhihan, but the results were somewhat unexpected. On this day, there was a knock on the wards door. Not long after, a young man walked in. The moment he entered and saw Xiang Yi, he called out respectfully, Brother Xiang! How was it? An Zhihan refused to admit it, and she couldnt find the white BMW you mentioned. I asked the police to investigate, but...the man wanted to say something, but he hesitated and looked at Xiang Yi with a troubled expression. Xiang Yis expression did not change. Speak. I think the An family may have used their power to bribe their connections topletely suppress this matter. Hearing this, Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan were both stunned. Although the an familys power could not be considered as overwhelming, they did have quite a number of connections in G City. Could it be that director an also knew about this matter, so he suppressed the entire matter? Is it impossible to continue investigating? Yes.The man nodded and then looked at him with some difficulty as he spoke, Brother Xiang, you should know that although we used to punish evil together and have a little reputation in Huai County, the An family is after all wealthy and influential. If we really want to suppress this matter and even the police deliberately want to hide it, then this matter might really be impossible to verify. 1060 Chapter 1060 Hearing the mans words, Xiang Yi fell into deep thought. An Zhihan, has she really be a human with a beasts heart? Looking up at the man in front of him, Xiang Yi said, Thank you, Little Lin. What are you talking about? Youve helped me so much in the past. Without You, brother Xiang, would I be where I am today? Xiang Yi smiled and patted Xiao Lins arm. Since thats the case, can I trouble you to stay here and take care of her? Hearing this, Xiao Lins gaze naturally fell on Shi Nuannuans face on the bed. To be honest, this was the first time he had seen such a great beauty. In the past, he had already thought that an Zhihan was already very beautiful. But now that hepared her to him, he could not help but feel that he was like a frog at the bottom of a well. He really had not seen much of the world. Although he was very happy to stay here, Xiao Lin still could not help but ask, Where are you going? Even nuannuan, who was lying on the hospital bed, could not help but look at Xiang Yi. He had asked his friend to stay. was he going to leave? Where to? Im going to investigate. Xiao Lin was stunned for a moment. He looked at him and then looked at Shi Nuannuan, who was lying on the hospital bed. Brother Xiang was going to personally investigate? How was he going to do that? Could it be that he was going to infiltrate the An family or the bureau chiefs house like before? Brother, isnt it too dangerous? Xiang Yi curled his lips and patted Xiao Lins shoulder. No. After saying that, he turned around and stared at the person who was looking at him with her phoenix-like eyes. Im going out for a while. Ill be back before 8:30. It was 6:50 in the evening. They had just had dinner. Xiang Yi, actually, you dont have to investigate this matter anymore,she suddenly said as she looked at him. Xiang Yi was startled. Whats Wrong? With her personality of always seeking revenge, she shouldnt have let an Zhihan off so easily. Why would she say such a thing? Shi Nuannuans pitch-ck eyes suddenly shed with a sharp and cold light. She then looked at Xiang Yi, but the coldness in her eyes disappeared and was reced by calmness, Since they want to suppress this matter without anyone knowing, there will definitely be no conclusion even if you investigate again. It was not that he had not considered her exnation. It was just that tonight, he wanted an exnation. There is no conclusion, but I want a result.He pursed his lips and smiled lightly. Be good and wait for me toe back. After he finished speaking, he turned around and asked Xiao Lin for the car keys. Then, he left the ward without looking back. Looking at his disappearing figure, Shi Nuannuan retracted her gaze. She had rushed over to resolve this matter on her own. She did not believe that an Zhihan would still be able to cover up this lie by confronting her face-to-face. If she dared to, she would definitely return the favor a thousand times over! However.. Her gazended on her miserable left leg. With her current state, she would not even be able to leave this ward, let alone settle the score with an Zhihan! Xiang Yi was going. What could he change in the face of the An familys influence in G City? Hey! Looking at Shi Nuannuans dazed look, Xiao Lin suddenly called out to her. Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes to look at him. What? You, who are you to Brother?? Shi Nuannuan seemed to be very interested in this question. A bright smile immediately appeared on her fair face. You call him brother? Yes.Xiao Lin nodded. Then Im your sister-inw!She said it so that her face was neither red nor breathless, and she was even less shy. Xiao Lin paused for a moment, then his eyes widened. You, youre XIANG-GEs girlfriend? 1061 Chapter 1061 Why? Dont you think that we look like a couple?She raised her hand and cupped her beautiful face as she looked at Xiao Lin and asked. Xiao Lin could not help but feel that this beauty in front of him was a little different from the others when she did not look shy at all. An ordinary girl would not say such unrestrained words, right? He chuckled. Heh, there is! His answer couldnt help but make Shi Nuannuanugh. She snickered happily. (* ^ *) hehehe... I think there is! .. On the other side. In a vi not far from the county district, an Zhihan had just finished showering when she walked out of the bathroom. She saw the phone screen on the bed light up, followed by a series of ringtones. ? Looking at the lit up screen, she was slightly startled. Then, she tied the belt of her bathrobe, walked to the bedside, and picked up the cell phone. When she saw the caller ID, she was stunned again. However, the dazed look on her face was not for one thing. Guo Zihao? Why was she calling? When she saw that name, the craziness fromst night could not help but sh in her mind, and the hand holding the cell phone became even tighter. However, she had to pick up his call because this coboration concerned the future of Phoenix Enterprises, and she was the person in charge of this project. After a while of silence, an Zhihan finally had the courage to pick up Guo Zihaos call. President Guo. Guo Zihao did not seem surprised by her calm tone. What surprised him was her reaction afterst nights incident. Although he was not the richest man in the country, there was no woman in G City who did not want to marry him. There were also many women who wanted to climb into his bed. However, an Zhihan quietly left after what happenedst night. Could it be that she did not want to marry into a wealthy family like him? After all, this was the position that many women dreamed of! Miss an. Whats the matter?Her tone was very cold. Indeed, she already had a man in her heart, so even though Guo Zihao was the richest man in the city, he still couldnt shake her heart. Miss an is so cold. I dont know how to say this. His tone was obviously intimidating, which made an zhihan realize that if she continued to treat him with such a cold attitude, it might affect Phoenix Corporations cooperation with him. Thinking of this, her tone became a little gentler. President Guo, youre thinking too much. I, I have always been like this. If youre not used to it, Ill apologize to you. Guo Zihao was very satisfied with her change. Since you want to apologize, thene to a Shangye cityter. There was no room for negotiation in his tone, which made an Zhihan helpless and could only agree to his request. After hanging up the phone, she changed into a set of clothes and left the house. A Red Porsche 718 slowly drove out of the An familys gate. Not long after it drove, it was blocked by a Shanghai Volkswagen! An Zhihan had no choice but to stop the car. Under the blinding light, she saw a figure get out of the car. Looking at the familiar figure, an Zhihan determined Xiang Yis figure. She paused for a moment, then opened the car door and got out of the Red Porsche. Under the night sky, the tall figure changed from the ring lights toe out, standing in front of her. An Zhihan did not seem surprised by his arrival. Since Shi Nuannuan was not dead, it meant that Xiang Yi would find her. 1062 Chapter 1062 So what if you found her? Just because they were penniless, could they beat her to settle down? If it was in the past, she might not have wanted to turn against the man in front of her. However, when everything was set in stone and no matter what you did, you would not be able to get a mans heart. There were many things that you did not want to do in the past, in the end, they were no longer important. If it were not for Shi Nuannuan, she and the man in front of her would not have ended up in this situation today. Andst night, he would not have said such ruthless words to her. If he had not heard those words, she would not have been heartbroken, she would not have used alcohol to drown her sorrows. She would not have drunk and had sex. She would not have lost her innocent body. All of this was because of Shi Nuannuans appearance, which broke the peace between her and the man she loved over the past ten years. It was all because of her. And yesterday, she had only taught her a small lesson! In the future, she still had a long way to go, so she would slowly torture her! An Zhihans eyes shed with a sinister light. Looking at the man in front of her, she suddenly curved her lips into a smile. You actually came looking for me? This road seems to be your second time stepping on it, right? Yes, they had known each other for more than ten years, but this was her second time stepping on this road in front of her house. The first time was because of thepanys investment. She was bedridden, and he had no choice but toe to her house to discuss it with her. This time, it was for Shi Nuannuan. Xiang Yis malicious gaze fixed on an Zhihan in front of him. She had indeed changed. That ice-cold gaze made him feel very unfamiliar. She was no longer the kind and innocent an Zhihan. Why are you doing this?He did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. An Zhihan nced at him and walked to the side. She looked into the distance and said, I dont understand what youre saying. She had indeed changed. She had be vignt. Even though the man standing in front of her was the man she used to like the most, she could not get him. Why should she continue to humiliate herself? She had to be wary of what she should be wary of. It was not that she did not know how important Shi Nuannuan was to him. Perhaps at this moment, there was a recording pen hidden somewhere in his body to extract information from her and hand it over to the police. She was not that stupid. However, all of this was just an Zhihan overthinking things. ,m Xiang Yi hade here because he wanted to know why she had done this. Of course, if it was only because of her jealousy and hatred, then he would not hesitate to make her bear criminal responsibility for everything she did! Do you think I believe you or Nuannuan?He asked. An Zhihan was stunned, and a sh of pain shed across her eyes. The meaning in his words could not be more obvious. No matter how she tried to deny it, as long as Shi Nuannuan saw her driving that white BMW, as long as she said it herself, no matter how much she denied it at this moment, he would always believe in Shi Nuannuan. The moment she thought about how he pampered Shi Nuannuan to the bone, the jealousy and hatred in an Zhihans heart rose once again, and her hands that were hanging by her sides unconsciously tightened. She suddenly turned her head, and under the reflection of the light, he saw a hint of hatred in her pained eyes! Alright, you want to know? Then Ill tell you! I was indeed the one who did that!Perhaps it was because she was jealous of his care and heartache for Shi Nuannuan.., an Zhihans calmness and vignce were shattered in an instant! Why?His gaze was even colder than hers, and the friendship of the past no longer existed on his cold face. 1063 Chapter 1063 As she looked at it, her heart ached a little. But then, she revealed a bitter smile. Her eyes were filled with pain and hatred. Why? You actually asked me why? He looked at her calmly, wanting to hear her reason. I liked you for more than ten years. I helped you deal with all the matters in thepany. In the end, what did I get in return? Your ruthlessness, your indifference! In fact, you even sold your shares in Phoenix Group for her sake and to sever all ties with me. Because you clearly know that as long as you sever all ties with Phoenix Group, I wont Pester You Anymore! Whatpensation for her? Dont you just want to sever thatst connection with me for her sake! ! ? ? Looking at an Zhihan who hadpletely lost her mind, Xiang Yis calm face did not waver or change in the slightest. However, ayer of frost suddenly appeared in his dark eyes. His slightly deep voice was as cold as ice. Is this the reason why you hurt her? Thats right!She admitted confidently! An Zhihan, from now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other. As soon as he finished speaking, his emotionless eyes shot her a cold nce before he turned around and left. Hearing his cold and emotionless words, an Zhihan was instantly stunned. By the time she came back to her senses, he had already nned to open the car door and get into the car. Xiang Yi! Why, why not me! ? Xiang Yis action of opening the car door stopped and he raised his head to look at her. Because you disgust me, and she wont. Seeing him open the door and get into the car, an Zhihan couldnt help but shout, Xiang Yi, you will definitely regret it! I will definitely make sure that she will never be able to recover! p Xiang Yi started the car, but when he passed by her, he suddenly stepped on the brakes. His malicious gaze stared straight ahead, but he didnt look at her. Instead, he coldly said, You better do it. An Zhihan, who did not know Nuannuans identity, did not know who was going to be doomed beyond redemption. An Zhihans eyes welled up with tears of hatred as she looked at the car that disappeared into the dust. She clenched her fists tightly, but she did not feel any pain. Forty minutester, she drove to a Shangye city in G City and arrived at a luxurious private room ording to the address that Guo Zihao had sent her. She pushed open the door and saw a few men and women sitting inside. The moment she entered, they all looked at her. She was indeed a beauty. She had a tall figure, a sexy cleavage, and delicate facial features. Without Shi Nuannuan, she was radiant. On the sofa, Guo Zihao held a ss of red wine and shook it gently. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. He was very satisfied with an Zhihans arrival. Director Guo, is this your guest?A middle-aged man saw an Zhihan and his eyes couldnt help but light up. After all,pared to the women with heavy makeup here, this an Zhihan could be considered a rare pure and beautiful woman. An Zhihan caught a glimpse of Guo Zihao at a nce, but there was a woman with heavy makeup sitting next to him. Guo Zihao gently smiled. He was talking to the middle-aged man, but his eyes were always on an Zhihan who came in. Yes. She is indeed a pure and beautiful woman,the middle-aged man praised. Pure? Guo Zihao secretly raised his eyebrows. Whether she was pure or not didnt depend on her appearance. The crazy scene in the bed yesterday didnt mean that she was a pure woman, but... he liked her! 1064 Chapter 1064 An Zhihan was already angry, so her patience was naturally not that good. Since President Guo has guests, Ill go back First! As she said this, she was about to turn around, but was blocked by two bodyguards at the door. She raised her eyes and stared at the two bodyguards with some displeasure. She heard Guo Zihaos voiceing from behind. Since miss an is here, why do you have to leave? Come over and have a drink with me.This was not a question, but an order. An Zhihan took a deep breath and clenched her fists. She turned around and looked at Guo Zihao on the sofa. Especially when she saw the red wine in his hand, she suddenly walked over. Every time she felt angry, she would use the wine to vent her anger. She walked over, took the wine in Guo Zihaos hand, and emptied it without saying a word! Guo Zihao looked up at her heroic spirit and could not help but smile. Miss an is indeed straightforward. Is it enough? He smiled. What if I say its Not Enough? She nced at him and nced at the few bottles of wine on the coffee table beside him. Then, she picked up another ss and downed it in one go! Another ss!Someone shouted! Thus, an Zhihan poured another ss and drank it all. Naturally, it was not because of the heckling, but because she was in a bad mood at the moment. She was disgusting? There were countless people chasing after her, but he found her disgusting? Wasnt this Guo Zihao asking her toe here because he liked her? After three sses, her face was still clearly a little drunk, which reminded Guo Zihao ofst night. An Zhihans gaze suddenlynded on the woman sitting next to Guo Zihao. She said coldly, Get lost. The woman could not help but be startled. Her expression immediately turned extremely ugly. Just as she was about to say something, Guo Zihao opened his mouth. Be good. Go to President Wangs side. Although she wanted to get close to a rich man like Guo Zihao, since he had already spoken, the woman naturally had to leave. She red at an Zhihan unhappily before she stood up and left. An Zhihan took the opportunity to sit down and vent out all the humiliation she had suffered tonight. She curled her lips and leaned over to the man beside her. She smiled charmingly and seductively. Didnt president Guo Want Me to drink with you? How do you want to drink? Guo Zihao looked at her. He naturally did not reject her enthusiasm, but he did not move. He only looked at her. Anything? Of course. Then use your mouth. An Zhihan was stunned, but she calmed down after a while. She smiled and said, Yes, but what benefits does Guo want to give me? She raised her hand and drew circles on his chest with her index finger, as if she was teasing him. What do you want?The man couldnt help but tease her like this. I havent thought of it yet. Ill tell you when I think of it. Okay. She smiled. President Guo is so nice... Then, she took a sip of the wine and moved closer to Guo Zihaos lips. After kissing him, she really put the wine in his mouth. Is it good?She smiled charmingly. Guo Zihao couldnt stand her naked teasing. He put his big palm on the back of her head and said, Yes, its good, but I dont think its enough. Then, do you want another sip? The people in the private room were stunned by their flirting, but they were also enjoying it. Miss an looked innocent, but she was so... flirty! 1065 Chapter 1065 Following that, Guo Zihaos voice was heard. All of you, get out. Hearing that, everyone looked at each other, then tactfully stood up and left the private room. Even the two bodyguards turned from inside the door to outside and stood guard on both sides. Although an Zhihan was a little drunk after drinking, her consciousness was still very clear. When he asked everyone to leave, she realized something, but before she could recover, the man in front of her turned around and pressed her down on the sofa! I dont think its enough, but how boring would it be just to drink? An Zhihan clenched her fists when she met his lustful gaze. She knew that the man in front of her was powerful, and it would only benefit her if she got close to him. She might even be able to ask him to destroy Shi Nuannuan! She resisted her rejection of him and suddenly smiled. She hooked her arms around his neck. Then what does CEO Guo Want to Do? Call me disgusting? Look at this Guo Zihao. Isnt he still infatuated with me and my body? Whether it was her appearance or her figure, which part of her was inferior to Shi Nuannuan and which part of her was disgusting? What do you think?As he spoke, Guo Zihaos hand had already reached into the hem of her clothes and was slowly moving upwards.. His lips could not wait to seal hers! Very soon, she was also gradually indulging in the pleasure of pushing her up into the clouds. She even felt that it was not enough and wanted more! In this aspect, Guo Zihao was an expert. He could always send her up into the clouds again and again. He had tasted all kinds of postures. What he liked the most was to lie down and admire her licentious expression. After a round of sex, an Zhihan was also satisfied. Shey on Guo Zihaos body and asked with a smile, Does CEO Guo Like Beautiful Women? Although Guo Zihao was a little surprised by her sudden appearance of flowers, he still answered her question truthfully. What man doesnt like beautiful women? Then Ill introduce CEO Guo to a woman who is even more beautiful and moving than me. Do you want her? Hearing that, Guo Zihao narrowed his eyes and grabbed her chin. More beautiful than you? Yes. Then do you know that youre the most movingperson Ive ever seen? An Zhihan couldnt help but be stunned. She thought he was saying sweet words to her. Shes really beautiful. Youll know when you see her, especially her figure. I guarantee youll be satisfied... Guo Zihao looked at her again. Are you in such a hurry to introduce me to a woman? In the past, it was always the women who fawned over him and tried to drive away the other women around him. An Zhihan was stunned for a moment when she met his gaze before she said, Shes a close friend of mine who betrayed me, so... CEO Guo, can you teach her a lesson for me? As she spoke, an Zhihan deliberately reached her hand toward the area below him.. Guo Zihao did not move. That depends on how you perform. She understood what he meant. As long as she could destroy Shi Nuannuan, what was wrong with that? The next second, she sat on Guo Zihaos body.. -- Xiang Yi returned to the hospital at 8:29 p.m. At this moment, Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan in the ward had sent out a set of photos. When she heard the door open, she looked up and saw that he had returned. She then looked at the time on her phone and could not help but smile brightly. So punctual? He smiled and saw the phone in her hand ring. What are you doing? ? Nothing, just chatting with my dear sister-inw. At the same time, Shi Mansion. 1066 Chapter 1066 In the bedroom on the second floor, Zuo Weiyi was about to lie down on the bed after taking a shower. However, just as she sat on the bed, she heard her phone ring. She took the phone and realized that it was a message from Nuannuan. When she opened the message and saw the photos of her injured foot, her eyes widened in shock! However, when Nuannuan took the photos, she was still smiling brightly and even waved her scissor hands! Just as she was about to say something, a force pulled her directly into the nket! ? By the time she came back to her senses, she was already under Shi Yutings body! Then, her lips were sealed by him. UHH...she wanted to speak, but he had the opportunity to take advantage of her. The tip of his tongue went into her mouth. Ting... uhh... Fortunately, he did not kiss her for a long time. Because he had something important to do, he left her lips and slowly lowered them, giving her a chance to speak. Ting, dont... I, I have something to say... hmm... Feeling that he was biting her, Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel something. However, when she thought of Nuannuans injury in the photo, she was suddenly jolted awake! Now was not the time to do such a thing! Ting, dont... I have something to say to you! Its not toote to say while were doing it...his hoarse voice sounded. He had no intention of leaving. Zuo Weiyi, on the other hand, was so anxious that she could not help but shout out, Nuannuan is in trouble! It was not until her voice rang out that Shi Yuting suppressed his needand stopped what he was doing. He raised his head to look at her. Whats Wrong? She picked up her phone and pointed the screen at him. Staring at the screen for a long while, Zuo Weiyi thought that he would be anxious, but who knew that he would suddenly blurt out, Arent you smiling quite happily? After saying that, he wanted to continue his need, but was stopped by her. Look at this again! After all, she was his only sister, and he had spoiled her since she was young. How could shi yuting really not care. Looking up, he saw that there was a sentence written at the end of the photo: the Doctor said that my leg was broken just like that, so I could only face the rest of my life with a smile.. When he saw that sentence, Shi Yuting finally stood up and sat down beside her. He took her phone and dialed her number. In the ward, Shi Nuannuan looked at the caller ID as if she had expected all of this. Hello? Whats going on?Shi Yutings deep and dangerous voice sounded on the phone. Perhaps it was because she had been away from home for too long, or perhaps she felt that she had really been wronged. When she heard her brothers voice, Shi Nuannuan suddenly felt a lump in her throat. However, after she calmed down.., she told Shi yuting about what had happened. I understand. Following Shi Yutings low voice, the call was hung up in the next second. Then, she turned around and continued what she had not done just now! .. On the tenth day, Shi Nuannuans leg was still in a cast. The doctor told her that she could be discharged from the hospital, but it would still be more than a month before she could walk on the ground. After she was discharged, she could only stay in a hotel temporarily. After dealing with an Zhihans matter, she decided to return to Z country. On the day she was discharged, the An family and Phoenix Enterprise fell into chaos. In a short three days, Phoenix Enterprise was suddenly attacked by hackers who stole the core code. This led to the leak of the entire groups business secrets. As a result, the stock market plummeted and instantly fell into a crisis. In the face of this unprecedented crisis, chairman an and the other shareholders were at a loss, not knowing where this crisis came from. 1067 Chapter 1067 Within the group, the more an Guoxiang thought about it, the more confused he became. He had never made enemies with others, and his behavior was even more open and aboveboard. Even if he would inevitably offend others in business, he had also investigated over the past two days, the crisis of thepany had nothing to do with the businessmen who had interacted with him in the past. Moreover, this kind of crisis was definitely not something that an ordinary person could do! Seeing that his lifes work was about to be destroyed today, an Guoxiang felt a headacheing on. He held his forehead and seemed to be unable to bear it. Dad, what exactly is going on? Have you not found out yet?Looking at her father who was sitting in a chair, an Zhihan walked over. Although Phoenix Group was not considered a top-tier group, it had experienced many storms over the past few decades. Why would it encounter such a crisis this time? Who Was It? Why did they suddenly attack his fatherspany? An Guoxiang shook his head from the single-seater sofa. No, we cant find out at all. Everyone, think about it carefully. Did you identally offend some big shot recently? Otherwise, how could such a thing happen out of the Blue? If we cant find out, our Phoenix Group can only wait for bankruptcy and bankruptcy! In the meeting room, another shareholder couldnt help but speak up. Thinking about how his decades of hard work had been ruined just like that, his face was full of helplessness and mncholy. Hearing this directors words, the other shareholders also began to frown and think, not knowing when they had offended someone. An Guoxiang also raised his eyes, carefully thinking about who he had been in business with during this period of time. However, he still felt that the person behind all this was definitely a big shot. and the person they hade into contact with recently was Guo Zihao from the Guo Corporation, right? Could it be him? An Guoxiang furrowed his brows, feeling that the possibility was very small. After all, the Phoenix Corporation had just signed a contract with him, and he was about to invest 50 million yuan. If he did such a thing, wouldnt it be harming others and not benefiting himself? An Zhihan couldnt help but be startled when she heard the shareholders words. With her fathers character, he would definitely not make enemies with others. Even if he had some conflicts with others in business, it would definitely not end up like this. Who Was It? Who wanted to destroy the Phoenix Corporation? Suddenly, Shi Nuannuans warm face shed across her face when she went into the sea. p The person she had offended recently, aside from Shi Nuannuan, was Xiang Yi. However, Xiang Yi definitely did not have the ability to do so. Furthermore, his father had always treated him well. Even if he had a grudge against him for hurting Shi Nuannuan, with his character, he should not have been so resolute. Could It Be Shi Nuannuan? No, how could a person with no status and background do such a thing? No.. An Zhihan suddenly looked up and seemed to have realized something! As for Shi Nuannuans identity... she seemed to have never really understood it. Other than her name, she didnt know where she came from or what her background was. Thinking of this, she couldnt help but leave the heavy conference room. She went to the corridor, took out her phone, and dialed Guo Zihaos number. The call was picked up very quickly. She gave a sexy and charming smile. President Guo. Miss an, you have so much free time? You, do you still remember the Shi Nuannuan I mentioned to you? I remember.The name Shi Nuannuan sounded familiar to Guo Zihao, but he could not remember where he had heard this name before. 1068 Chapter 1068 This was not surprising. After all, in the Shi family, Shi Nuannuan and Shen Lanzhi rarely appeared in the media and reports. This was also Shi Les Way of protecting the mother and daughter. However, it was still difficult to be airtight. Shen Lanzhi could barely do it, but Shi Nuannuan often went out. In addition, she would asionally follow him and his grandson to some public ces. It was inevitable that the media would take photos of her and announce it to the public. The reason why Guo Zihao was familiar with this name was because he had seen it in a report before. However, it had been a few years. If he did not mention it, he would have long forgotten this name. Now that it was mentioned, he could not remember where he had heard this name before. You, can you help me investigate this person? Hearing this, Guo Zihao narrowed his eyes. Isnt she your best friend? You actually dont know this person? An Zhihan was stunned for a moment, then she smiled and said, Its because I dont know this person that I feel that she has betrayed me. President Guo, dont you want to help Zhihan? Guo Zihao was very pleased with her sudden change of tone. How is that possible? However, what benefits do I get from helping you investigate? It was not that an Zhihan did not understand what he meant. At the moment, the only person who could help her and her fatherspany was this Guo Zihao. It was nothing more than sacrificing her own body, so what was wrong with that. She smiled and said, If its convenient for president Guo, Zhihan will apany you to dinner tonight? Just dinner?He was pushing his luck and missed her flirtatious look. If its convenient, Zhihan can stay too. Okay.He agreed, but he still had something to tell her. Has your Phoenix Group encountered something recently? He was a businessman, and he did not do business at a loss. Although the Phoenix Group had been closely guarded these days, an Guoxiang suddenly wanted him to inject capital in advance. In addition, he had heard some rumors that the Phoenix Group was in a crisis and needed arge amount of capital. If that was really the case, then there was no need for him to continue working with Phoenix Corporation. Hearing his words, an Zhihan could not help but pause. Her father had repeatedly instructed her not to tell anyone that Phoenix Corporation was in a crisis, especially to Guo Zihao. She was stunned for a moment and tried her best to pretend to be calm. N-no, theres nothing wrong. Guo Zihao frowned and thought for a few seconds before saying, Thats good. See You Tonight. After hanging up the phone, an Zhihan returned to the meeting room. In the CEOs office on the other side, Guo Zihao instructed his assistant to investigate Shi Nuannuan. ... At 6:10 pm, an Zhihan was wearing a sexy winter outfit with a low v-neck. Her corbone was exposed, but she could not feel the cold in this slightly cold winter. She pressed the doorbell, and after a while, the lock was unlocked. She pushed the door open and entered. Entering the living room, she saw Guo Zihao sitting on a single sofa in front of the French window, holding a wine ss in his hand, admiring the first starry night sky of the year. Wen Sheng turned his head and looked at her. Youre here. An Zhihan stood where she was. When she saw him, she smiled slightly, put the bag in her hand on the sofa, and walked over. She sat directly on hisp, took the ss of wine in his hand, and took a sip. I didnt prepare dinner. I came here with an empty stomach. Im a little hungry. Looking at the flirtatious woman in his arms, the corners of Guo Zihaos mouth curled up. Hungry? 1069 Chapter 1069 She looked at him and nodded. Yes. Then Ill satisfy you? An Zhihan was slightly startled, but she quickly recovered her smile. Then, have you helped me investigate the matter that I asked director Guo to do? Ill tell you naturally after Im done.He smiled. In the next second, he had already buried himself in her exposed chest and was biting hard. Sitting on hisp, she hugged him. Although she was not very willing, she enjoyed it every time she did it. Today, lets y a new game. Halfway through the process, Guo Zihao suddenly stopped. An Zhihan was a little puzzled. She turned her head and saw that he was holding something in his hand. Although she had not seen it with her own eyes, an Zhihan could still tell what it was. It was some love items. She didnt expect Guo Zihao to love this. Immediately after, an Zhihans hand was tied to the headboard of the bed. As she felt those things enter her, she furrowed her brows in slight difort, but she seemed to enjoy it very much. Perhaps it was because she was shouting too enthusiastically, but in the end, Guo Zihao couldnt hold it in anymore. He threw away the love items and went into battle personally! Very quickly, both of them were satisfied. Theyy on the bed and panted non-stop. After a long while, Guo Zihao got up and walked to the bathroom. After taking a shower, he wrapped himself in a bathrobe and walked out. He took out a document from the drawer and threw it on the bed. Youre actually Shi Nuannuans best friend. An Zhihan nced at him when she heard this. She did not understand what he meant by actually. However, she did not ask. Instead, she flipped through the information he had thrown her on the bed. The more she read, the more her eyes widened. In the end, she simply could not believe it! Shi Nuannuan, the pearl of the Shi family, Shi Les favorite granddaughter, and the only biological sister of the business worlds emperor, Shi Yuting! If she had not seen the photo of Shi Nuannuan on it, if she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed that the seemingly penniless Shi Nuannuan was actually the sister of the business worlds emperor, Shi Yuting? The granddaughter of the richest man in C Nation, and the biological sister of the former president! ? How, how was this possible! An Zhihans face was filled with disbelief as she looked at each and every word in the information. Shi Nuannuan actually had such a powerful background. How was this possible! ! She suddenly thought of why Xiang Yi had said to her that night, Do your best. Could it be that the Phoenix Corporation was only in danger because of Shi Nuannuans attack? If Shi Nuannuan really had such a powerful background, then there was no doubt about it. Why, why did this happen? Why was the Shi Nuannuan that she wanted to destroy so prominent? What should she do? What should she do? Seeing that there was something wrong with her expression, Guo Zihao sat down beside her and frowned. Whats wrong? Are you scared by her identity? Guo Zihao still had some interest in the fact that she was Shi Nuannuans bestie. After all, both the Shi family and Shi Yuting were people that the entire world wanted to get close to, and Guo Zihao was no exception. It would be great if he could get to know Shi Nuannuan through an Zhihan and get a partnership with Supreme Emperor Shi Yuting! An Zhihan raised her head and nced at him. Are these things real? Of course. Actually, you dont need me to investigate on purpose. As long as you search the inte for the name Shi Nuannuan, her information wille out naturally. Until now, an Zhihan still found it hard to believe that Shi Nuannuan had such a powerful identity! 1070 Chapter 1070 She took out her phone and immediately typed the words Shi Nuannuanon her browser. Very quickly, all the news regarding Shi Nuannuan popped up. However, the top few posts only showed that the others were just people with the same name as her. It was true, she was really the precious pearl of the Shi family! But why? Why could she conceal her identity to fool her? Could it be that she wanted to see her as a joke? An Zhihan clenched the phone in her hand tightly and bit her lower lip. Her hatred for Shi Nuannuan rose to the top again! Her fatherspany must have been done by her to take revenge on her. What should she do? The An family could not copse. If the Phoenix Corporation copsed, it meant that she had nothing left. If she wanted topete with Shi Nuannuan, she definitely could not lose her identity as the daughter of the An family! Do you really know Shi Nuannuan?Guo Zihao asked again. After all, what was attracted to her was her body. And now, there was an added value of mutual benefit between them. That was Shi Nuannuan. An Zhihan looked up and her heart was in a panic. She had to calm herself down. Only when she calmed down would she be able to think of how to protect the an family and how to resolve the situation today. She nced at Guo Zihao, her face calm after the panic. Yes. Are they on good terms? She was stunned for a few seconds. Now was not the time to fall out with Guo Zihao. She needed his help to topple Shi Nuannuan. It would be best if she could be Guo Zihaos wife! The current an Zhihan could only be said to have overestimated herself. Even if she became Mrs. Guo, she could not touch a hair on Shi Nuannuans head. p It was good before, but now, because of some misunderstanding, we fell out. Hearing this, Guo Zihao was a little disappointed. However, since they were once friends, it meant that there was still a chance. ... In the middle of the night, after Guo Zihao fell asleep, an Zhihan got up, walked to the door, and dialed Xiang Yis cell phone number. At this moment, Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan had already fallen asleep. At two oclock in the morning, his cell phone rang. He slept on the sofa by the bed. After looking up at the sleeping person on the bed, he got up with his cell phone and went to the living room. He just didnt want to wake her up. When he saw the caller ID, his calm face didnt show any expression. After hesitating for a few seconds, he silently hung up the phone. In the end, he deleted an Zhihans number from his contact list. He was decisive and did not like to drag things out. Since he had said that they were no longer rted, there was no need to keep her phone number. Back in his room, he looked at the person who was still sleeping soundly on the bed. He returned to the sofa andy down again, guarding her until dawn. The next day. Early in the morning, Shi Nuannuan was still not awake when she was woken up by the urgent sound of the doorbell. Xiang Yi also walked out of the bathroom. After ncing in the direction of the door, he walked over again. As soon as the door opened, he saw Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi standing at the door respectively. Xiang Yi did not seem surprised by their arrival. Since Mr. Shi had interfered in this matter, it was only a matter of time before he came here. Mr. Shi, Young Madam. Seeing the two of them, he nodded and greeted them respectfully. Shi Yuting did not speak. He only nced at him and walked into the hotel room with his usual cold expression. Only Zuo Weiyi smiled at him. Xiang Yi, long time no see. Happy New Year. Even though it had been a few days since the new year! Xiang Yi pursed his lips and did not say anything else. 1071 Chapter 1071 Upon hearing that familiar voice, Shi Nuannuan hopped out of the room step by step on her seahorse. Upon seeing Zuo Weiyi and Shi Yuting, she was so excited that she immediately rushed over. Sister-inw! However, just as she took a step forward, she heard a plopsound. Everyone looked over when they heard the sound and saw that she had fallen to the ground. Oh!She frowned in pain, but Zuo Weiyi, who was beside her, was frightened. His heart ached for Xiang Yi! Nuannuan!Zuo Weiyi and Xiang Yi rushed over at the same time and helped her up from the ground. Nuannuan, how are you?Zuo Weiyis face was filled with heartache when he saw that Wen Shengs leg was in a cast. Xiang Yi, who was beside her, felt sorry for her. However, when Yu Ting and Zuo Weiyi were around, he did not do anything on the surface other than feeling anxious in his heart. On the contrary, Shi Yuting, who was sitting on the sofa, happened to be facing Shi Nuannuan, who had fallen down. Its already the end of the New Year, and you only know to give me such a big gift? Shi Nuannuan stood up with a bitter face. In the face of her brothers teasing, she only frowned and said, Im not. It hurts so much. You Dont even know how to feel sorry for my little sister! Who told you to sneak here?Although he doted on his little sister very much, Shi Yutings face did not show a hint of a smile when it was time to be serious. Shi Nuannuan paused and instantly felt a little guilty. She had sneaked here. Any harm she suffered was also caused by her willfulness. She could not me anyone else. Shes already injured. Why are you still so fierce to Nuannuan?In the face of his indifference, Zuo Weiyi could not bear to look at her. He gave him a sidelong nce, then helped nuannuan to the sofa and sat down. Shi Yutings gaze fell on Xiang Yi. Youre injured to this extent, which means that you still dont have the ability to protect nuannuan. Looks like I cant hand Nuannuan over to you. Xiang Yi was stunned by what he said. If even Mr. Shi and young madam objected, then his chances of being together with Nuannuan could be set at zero. His heart suddenly tightened. This matter of Nuannuan being injured was indeed caused by him. Thinking of this, the words that he wanted to say were stuck in his throat. But Shi Nuannuan was not happy! She retorted in high spirits, Brother, this cant be med on Xiang Yi. How could he not have the ability to protect me! ? It was that an Zhihan who directly drove her car to hit me! Under such circumstances, how could he protect me? Not to mention Xiang Yi, even she herself did not expect an Zhihan to suddenly drive a car to hit her. Shi yuting ignored her and his gaze remained fixed on Xiang Yis face. What do you think? Xiang Yi raised his eyes and nced at him. Finally, he lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, I am indeed ipetent. Then, you dont have any objections to me taking Nuannuan away, do you? Hearing Shi Yutings words, Xiang Yi was stunned and did not give an answer for a long time. If it was before, he might have been able to give up nuannuan, but now, how could he bear to give up. Brother! What are you talking about! ?Hearing the wordsing out of her brothers mouth, Shi Nuannuan bounced up from the sofa, but in the next second, she was about to fall down. Fortunately, Zuo Weiyi caught her in time and said with concern, Nuannuan, be careful! Seeing her limp, she looked worried. How could her injuries be so serious? Shi Nuannuan, who had been helped up, still red at Shi Yuting, who looked calm on the sofa. 1072 Chapter 1072 Brother, how can you say that Xiang Yi doesnt have the ability to protect me because of this? Besides, I dont need anyone to protect me! When she was in the restaurant, she hadnt dealt with an Zhihan and her sisters alone. This time, it was just that she didnt expect an Zhihan to suddenly want to kill her. If she had thought of it earlier, she would definitely have been on guard. Not to mention her, even Xiang Yi, who had known her for more than ten years, had not expected an Zhihan to suddenly be like this, because this was indeed somewhat unexpected. Why did you send those photos to your sister-inw when you dont need anyone to protect you?Shi Yuting asked with a cold face. Shi Nuannuan paused and suddenly felt somewhat speechless. However, she could not help but pout and mutter, Tsk, youre so powerful. Didnt you also injure sister-inw previously... ... ... In that case, probably only Nuannuan would dare to say such words. Shi Yutings face instantly darkened. Alright then, you can settle this matter yourself. As he said this, Shi Yuting stood up and pulled Zuo Weiyi up, looking as if he was about to leave. Seeing this, Shi Nuannuan hurriedly hugged his thigh with both hands. Dont! I was wrong, I wont say it anymore... If she just wanted to make an Zhihan look good, perhaps she would be enough, but after all, this wouldnt solve the fundamental problem. Moreover, once her brother left, if he really didnt agree to her and Xiang Yi being together, then there was no need to say anything about her grandfathers trial. So now, she could only hug her brothers thigh, at least until she passed her grandfathers trial, he would stand on her side. Xiang Yi lowered his eyes, his calm face making it impossible to tell what he was thinking. Ever since he met Nuannuan, Zuo Weiyi had always been on good terms with this sister-inw, so naturally, he was helping her now. What are you angry about? Nuannuan was telling the truth to begin with... Shi Yuting turned his head and looked at her, then at his sister. were the two of them venting their anger on the same nostril now? Zuo Weiyi did not look at him. After saying that, she did not dare to look directly into his dark eyes. Instead, she lowered her head and turned her head to the side, pretending that she had identally said it. There was still some innocence on her fair face. Thats right, thats right. Im talking about Daishi... Seeing that her sister-inw was speaking up for her, Shi Nuannuan still intended toply. However, halfway through her words, she realized that something was not right, so she quickly shut her mouth. Uh, what I mean is...how could she be so stupid! ? Aiya, brother, youre my only sister. You Cant bear to see me being bullied, can you? She also knew that her cold and aloof brother would definitely find a way out after being rebuked in front of her. Xiang Yi stood quietly at the side the whole time. He did not speak, but he seemed to be deep in thought. Was it because he really did not have the ability to protect Nuannuan and was not qualified to be with her. Brother...Shi Nuannuan began to act coquettishly. Shi Yutings face was still cold. He had no intention of sitting down. Shi Nuannuan came up with a n. If Brother is willing to stay, I will tell you a secret about sister-inw. These words indeed shook Shi yuting. He lowered his head slightly and looked at his sister who was hugging his thigh. He frowned slightly. What secret? Then you have to promise me that youll help me deal with this matter. Zuo Weiyi, who was at the side, could not help but frown in surprise. What secret was she hiding from Shi Yuting that Nuannuan knew about? She looked at her and was also a little curious about the secret that she was talking about. Even she herself could not think of any secret that was hidden from Shi Yuting. 1073 Chapter 1073 Shi Yuting thought for a moment, then his gaze fell on her hand that was hugging his thigh. Let go. Seeing that he seemed to be nning to sit down, Shi Nuannuan carefully let go of that thigh! Shi Yuting sat down. What is it? Shi Nuannuan also sat down. Its about... Shi Bao! Hearing this, Shi yuting frowned slightly. He was not unfamiliar with these two words, because he had seen it in Weiyis contact list before. His name was Shi Bao! At that time, he had also asked what Shi Bao meant, but Weiyi had not said it that time. You know what it means?He looked at Nuannuan and asked. Nuannuan immediately nodded as if she was pounding garlic. Yes! I know! What is it?Shi yuting was indeed very curious about this. Zuo Weiyi, who was standing at the side, only came to a sudden realization after hearing this. She had indeed not told Shi yuting about the name Shi Baoback then. However, was this considered a secret? In her opinion, it was actually nothing important. It was just a remark. Let me tell you...Shi Nuannuan whispered something into his ear. After listening to her, Shi Yutings lips curled into a smile as if he was very satisfied with her answer. However, Zuo Weiyi was a little puzzled. Shi Bao meant that she would only name the most important person in her life Bao. was that why Shi Yuting was smiling so happily? Seeing that her brother was in a good mood, Shi Nuannuan finally calmed down. Brother, you wont take me away from here this time, right?She asked carefully. Shi Yutings dark eyes nced at her. So you want to stay here forever? ...Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Half a secondter, she came to a realization. Thats right. After settling an Zhihans matter, she was going back to Country Z. Why was she still staying here? So, when Brother said he was going to take her away just now, he was just scaring her? Uh, why did she feel like she had been tricked! ? Brother!She was scared to death. She could not help but pout and look at him resentfully! Shi yuting chuckled and then said to Xiang Yi, Go pack up. Well be back in a while. He hade specially to pick her up. She was his only biological sister. How could he bear to ignore her. Now?Shi Nuannuan was a little surprised. He had just arrived and hadnt even dealt with an Zhihan yet. How could he just leave like that? Mm.Shi Yuting acknowledged. He casually took the TV remote control on the coffee table, turned on the LCD TV, and switched it to the news channel. But --Shi Nuannuan wanted to say something, but when she saw the scene on the TV, she kept quiet. C nations G City, the Phoenix Group was attacked by hackers. Overnight, the group fell into crisis, and everyone was in a panic... they announced to the public that they were bankrupt this morning... Looking at the television screen, the front of the group building was filled with reporters, and the scene was chaotic. Shi Nuannuan could not help but be stunned. What was going on at this time? Shi Yutings cold eyes nced at the television screen. He was quite satisfied with everything that was reported inside, and his thin lips curled up slightly. When she saw the frightening smile on her brothers lips, Shi Nuannuan immediately understood. Brother, so youve already made your move? Shi yuting nced at her and didnt say anything else. At the same time, on the other side. The Phoenix Corporation buildings main doors were tightly shut, and an Guoxiang and some of the directors inside had almostpletely copsed! 1074 Chapter 1074 No one knew how this matter came about. Up until now, no one had found out who was the mastermind behind the copse of theirpany, and what the reason was. It was not until she returned to the An family and an Chen sat on the sofa and found information about Shi Nuannuan on his phone that his eyes suddenly widened in disbelief! How, how is this possible... On the sofa, an Guoxiang also raised his gaze and looked at him in confusion when he saw the sudden change in his expression and expression. In just a few days, an Guoxiang seemed to have aged for several years. Whats Wrong?Looking at his sons expression, it was as if he knew who the BOSS behind this incident was. An Zhihan also looked over. Her father did not know about the incident when she had hit Shi Nuannuan with her carst time. It was she who had made her brother an Chen, who had always doted on her, suppress it. Could it be that her brother had discovered Shi Nuannuans identity? When an Chen raised his head to look at her, she already had an answer to this doubt in her heart. An Chen.An Guoxiangs voice carried a hint of seriousness. An Chen turned his gaze and his gaze fell on his fathers face. In the end, he said solemnly, I roughly know why Phoenix Corporation went bankrupt overnight... An Guoxiang was shocked when he heard this. He stood up from the sofa and asked, Why? ! An Chen looked at an Zhihan, his adopted younger sister. Ever since she was young, her entire family had doted on her because her parents wanted a daughter. However, his mothers womb was damaged when she gave birth to him and she was unable to conceive a second child. Thus, she brought an Zhihan back from the orphanage. However, what he did not expect was that the An family would one day be destroyed by this adopted sister. If they had known earlier, would their parents still have adopted her? An Chen, who loved an Zhihan dearly, now looked at her with hatred in his eyes! An Zhihan was instantly stunned. It was as if her heart had been hollowed out. You actually drove your car to crash into the former Presidents sister, the granddaughter of the richest man in C Nation. An Zhihan, are you crazy? !An Chens eyes were bloodshot. He wanted nothing more than to rush over and kill his sister, whom he had doted on for more than ten years! An Guoxiang was dumbfounded when he saw his sons sudden outburst. An Chen, whats wrong with you? !He shouted sternly. Although Zhihan was adopted, they had been living in harmony for more than ten years and had never quarreled. In his memory, an Chen loved his sister very much. What was going on today? An Chen turned his heartbroken eyes and looked at an Guoxiang. Dad! Phoenix Corporation was harmed by her! ! ! An Guoxiang was still in disbelief when he heard this. What nonsense are you talking about! ? Take a look for yourself.An Chen handed the phone to an Guoxiang. An Guoxiang took the phone hesitantly and saw that it was a message about a girl named Shi Nuannuan. He was puzzled and raised his head to look at his son. What do you mean? An Chen exined, This girl was the one who broke the antique vase in thepany a few days ago. A few days ago, Zhihan was jealous of her and drove her car into Shi Nuannuan. Later, she came to me to suppress this matter. At that time, I didnt know that Shi Nuannuan was the younger sister of the previous president and the granddaughter of the richest man in the country, Shi Le! If he knew, how could he love this sister, and use a little power to suppress this matter! 1075 Chapter 1075 Hearing this, an Guoxiang also fell into shock. He lowered his head and looked at the photo in the file again. It was indeed the girl from that day in thepany. She was the precious pearl of the Shi family, yet Zhihan drove her car to hit her? When did this happen! ? An Guoxiang also raised his gaze andnded on an Zhihans face. For more than ten years, he had treated her as his own. However, what he did not expect was that his daughter, whom he had doted on so much, had actually destroyed all the hard work that he had put in his entire life! Faced with her fathers gaze that was filled with regret and reproof, an Zhihan also fell into a mental breakdown. Father... p! ! A fierce pnded on her right cheek without any warning, causing her to feel a burning pain. An Guoxiang had never hit her once in the more than ten years she had been brought back to the An family. I didnt do it on purpose, I. . .Tears streamed down her face as she sobbed, I didnt know that Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan were real people, I really didnt know... Dad, Im sorry... I really... Get lost! ! !An Guoxiang roared in anger. He raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the door, his ck eyes turning extremely scarlet! Get lost? This was her home. Where else would she go? Father, I was wrong... ? Get lost! My An family doesnt have a daughter like you! ! An Zhihan looked at him and then at her brother who had turned cold. Could it be that she was going to be an orphan again? Father... Go away, I dont want to see you again... Before he could finish his sentence, an Guoxiang fell to the ground, clutching his chest. Dad! Dad! She rushed over to help an Guoxiang up, but an Chen pushed her away. Get lost! An Zhihan lost her bnce and fell backward. Someone,e here quickly!An Chen said, carrying his father on his back and rushing toward the door! An Zhihan cried bitterly as she watched the two of them leave. However, she still got up and rushed out of the door. .. It was ten in the morning. Shi Nuannuan was sitting on a private ne. It felt good to be home. Looking at the clouds outside the cabin, she was in a very good mood. She hummed a song and ate snacks at the same time. Did Grandpa and Grandpa Zuoe back from their vacation?She retracted her gaze and looked at her beloved sister-inw opposite her. Zuo Weiyi looked at her leg and then looked up at her face. She smiled and said, They went to travel around the world. How could theye back so soon? It would take at least a few months or half a year! Yes, its still February. Why do I feel like Ive been away from home for a long time?As she said that, Shi Nuannuan put another piece of vani cake into her mouth. Are you homesick?Zuo Weiyi looked at her and asked with a smile. Shi Nuannuan ate her sweet sweetheart and smiled with her eyes curved. En, Hehe... Well be home soon! En! As the two of them chatted andughed, the private nended at Z International Airport at 3:25 pm. Half an hourter, it arrived at Shi Mansion. Shen Lanzhi was initially extremely excited when she saw her daughter who had returned. However, when she saw her daughters injured leg, her entire expression changed. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Yuting had not told her about Nuannuans injury because they were afraid that she would be worried and panic at home. Knowing it now meant something different. After all, Nuannuan was back, so she would not be anxious because she knew that she was injured but could not see her. 1076 Chapter 1076 Nuannuan, what... What happened to your leg?She frowned and looked at her daughters leg that was covered in ster. Then, she helped Zuo Weiyi to sit down on the sofa. Mommy, I miss you so much! Ignoring her mothers words, Shi Nuannuan kissed her mothers neck affectionately. You Child, you love to run around. Whats wrong with your leg?Shen Lanzhi looked anxious and worried. However, the more anxious she was, the more Shi Nuannuan did not have the heart to answer her question. All she could think about was how she missed her. Mom, you dont have to worry. Its just a small ident. Itll be fine after a while,Zuo Weiyi could not help but answer this question for her. It was not until she spoke that Shi Nuannuan saw the worry on her mothers face and nodded in agreement. Yes, Mommy doesnt have to worry. However, Shen Lanzhi was still very distressed. She touched her leg that was in cast. Does it still hurt? Shi Nuannuan shook her head. It doesnt hurt anymore. Shen Lanzhis heart finally settled down. You Child, youre always so reckless. Hehe...Shi Nuannuan stuck out her tongue at her mother. At this moment, the nanny carried the two babies down. When she saw Mo Mo and Lian Lian, Shi Nuannuan was so excited that she wanted to stand up again. Quick, quick, quick, give me the babies!She stretched out her hand and opened it to the two nannies. After not seeing them for half a month, she really missed the two cute babies. Wow, they seem to have grown up again. Yeah, they have changed a lot!Zuo Weiyi said with a smile and held the other baby in her arms. However, she missed the two babies so much after not seeing them for a day. As time went by, the two babies grew up day by day, and they slept less and less. Therefore, they were awake most of the time during the day. Did they still make a few sounds as if they were about to speak. Sometimes, it was unknown if it was Zuo Weiyis illusion, but she would hear them make a few Ma... Ma...sounds. Shi Nuannuan was ying with Mo Mo when she saw the little guy suddenly reach out and grab her pink lips. She remembered that when she left, the babys hand would not even lift up to grab something. As expected, the babys growth process was very magical. Leaning against his chubby little hand, Shi Nuannuanughed happily. But soon, the two little guys seemed to be tired from ying, and soon fell asleep. ... At night. After dinner, Shi Nuannuan returned to the bedroom with Shen Lanzhis help. Because her legs were inconvenient, Shen Lanzhi even helped her take a bath. So she thought of a problem. Nuannuan, did you hurt your foot when it was slow? In the bathroom, Shen Lanzhi looked at her daughter and asked. Shi Nuannuan did not think too much and said, Its been ten days. Shen Lanzhi could not help but be stunned. Ten Days? Then, how did she do it when she took a bath in G City? Then, who helped you take a bath before? Shi Nuannuan could not help but be stunned. She looked at her mother, and the image of Nuannuan taking a bath for her instantly appeared in her mind. She pursed her lips and stammered for a long time, En... I, I can take a bath myself. Shen Lanzhi cast a suspicious gaze, Is that so? Of course it is. Im staying in a hotel. Otherwise, who else can help me take a Bath? OH.At this moment, Shen Lanzhi seemed to be convinced, but in the end, she muttered, I thought Xiang Yi helped you take a Bath! 1077 Chapter 1077 ...Shi Nuannuan broke out in a cold sweat! After taking a shower and helping her to lie down safely on the bed, Shen Lanzhi finally left in peace. As soon as her mother left, Shi Nuannuan could not wait to give Xiang Yi a call. When she got home, she definitely would not see Xiang Yi every night like she did over there. The phone rang twice before it was picked up. Hello? What are you doing? I just took a shower. Hehe, Me Too! After returning to Z country, he would have a lot of things to do the next day. It was likely that he would not see her much either. Before your leg recovers, try not to wander around.His tone was filled with concern for her. It was very gentle. Shi Nuannuan enjoyed his concern. Yes, I know! The night gradually deepened. She did not speak too much, and he did not feel the slightest bit bored listening to her. It was as if listening to her voice was a form of enjoyment. Nuannuan? At 0:10 am, Xiang Yi frowned slightly when he heard that there was no more of her voiceing from the phone. Finally, he gave a helpless smile and hung up the phone. Meanwhile, Shi Nuannuan was hugging her phone and falling asleep. Even though her eyelids were already fighting, she could not bear to hang up until she could not take it anymore and slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.. After returning to Z country, Xiang Yi, thanks to Zuo Weiyi, now also had a weekend. The current Shi Yuting hadpletely abandoned all work and socializing on weekends and wasfortably at home with his wife and children. It was Friday. After the meeting, Shi Yuting returned to his office and pressed the inte. Come in. 60 secondster, Xiang Yi knocked on the door and entered. Mr. Shi. The moment he entered and saw Shi yuting sitting on the leather sofa, Xiang Yis face was always calm andposed. He looked at Shi Yuting and called out respectfully. Shi Yuting raised his eyes and unexpectedly said to him, Sit. Xiang Yi was slightly stunned. He followed the direction of his gaze and did not understand what he meant. For the first time, he asked him to sit down in the office. It was 5:20 at the moment, and there were still ten minutes left before work ended. Logically speaking, no one woulde here at this time. Could it be that Mr. Shi had something to tell him? But it was not to the extent of asking him to sit down for the first time. Your subordinate will stand. If I ask you to sit, then sit.Shi yuting nced at him expressionlessly. Xiang Yi was startled, but he immediately sat down. After he sat down, Shi Yuting took out something simr to the agreement and ced it on the coffee table. Then, he pushed it in front of him. This is your life and death contract. Hearing this, Xiang Yi was stunned. His gaze shifted from Shi Yutings face to the agreement. That was indeed the life and death contract he had signed with the Shi family back then. What did Mister Shi Mean? He raised his eyes, and a hint of surprise shed across his calm face. What do you mean? From today onwards, this contract is void. His words caused Xiang Yi to be extremely shocked. As long as one was a bodyguard of the Shi family, they were clear that those who had signed the life and death contract would have an unbreakable bond with the Shi family in their lifetime. Their mission in life was to protect the Shi family until the day their lives disappeared. In other words, unless they died, they would not be able to escape from this life-and-death contract. What did Mr. Shi Mean? For a moment, Xiang Yi wondered if Mr. Shi wanted to break this life-and-death contract and drive him out of the city, never to see warmth again? For the first time, Xiang Yi was a little nervous when he faced Shi Yuting. 1078 Chapter 1078 If you want to be together with Nuan Nuan, the first thing you need to do is to remove this,Shi Yuting said again. Xiang Yi was slightly startled. Of course, even if the contract is removed, you can still stay by my side and help me deal with things. When you want to leave, you can do so at any time. You Dont need to be controlled by this piece of paper anymore. This was the reason why Shi Yuting came into contact with the contract. With this piece of paper, Xiang Yi could forever be just a subordinate of his. And he could lose his life at any time. He didnt want his only sister to be widowed at such a young age! He was silent, but Shi Yuting didnt say anything. Instead, he took the contract, got up, and walked to the Shredder at the side. He put the contract in and shattered it. Lets go. I have to work overtime tonight. I have a social engagement. As he spoke, Shi Yuting picked up his coat and walked towards the office door. He only had Nuannuan as a younger sister. If he did not help, who would? Xiang Yi took a look at the shattered contract, pursed his thin lips, and finally got up to leave the office. He really needed a new identity. Only on that day would he have the right to say love to Nuannuan. ... At night, due to her convenient footsteps, Shi Nuannuan could not go to Xiang Yis apartment. However, when her brother wanted to apany his sister-inw, Xiang Yi did not need toe to Shi mansion anymore. It had been a long time since she had seen Xiang Yi! Lying on the bed, she sent a wechat message to Xiang Yi. She waited for a long time, but he did not reply. So she called him again, but found that his phone was switched off. Lying on the bed, she looked at her leg, which had been removed from its cast. Right now, she could only limp and barely walk. If she were to calcte ording to the time, she would need at least two months to fully recover. In other words.., if Xiang Yi did note, she would have to wait until the day she recovered before she could see him! Damn Xiang Yi, he knew that her leg was injured, but he did note to see her even once! Thinking about it, Shi Nuannuan felt very wronged. Did he not miss her and care about her? Although he could send wechat messages and talk on the phone, she would miss him and want to see him. Did he not want to? Looking at the time, they had not seen each other for two weeks! No, she had to find her brother and ask him what he was busy with and why he did note to see her! As she spoke, she stood up and limped towards Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyis room. She knocked on the door and Zuo Weiyi opened it. Nuannuan, why are you here? Arent you resting on the bed? Shi Nuannuan stuck her head out and looked into the bedroom. She realized that her beloved brother was not there. Wheres brother? He hasnte back yet? Yes, he said he would bete today. Because tomorrow was Saturday, he was usually busier on Fridays. Oh,Shi Nuannuan said. With Zuo Weiyis help, she walked in, but her heart felt a little sour. Brother also knew to tell his sister-inw, but Xiang Yi didnt tell her anything. Whats wrong? Youre unhappy.Sister-inw sat cross-legged on the bed. Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but ask when he saw her unhappy little face. Shi Nuannuan sighed dejectedly. Sister-inw, why didnt Xiang Yie to see me? He knew that I had no way to find him. So it was because of Xiang Yi. Zuo Weiyi smiled andforted her. Maybe its not that he didnte, but that he came in an unknown identity. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan looked up at her sister-inw in front of her. I wonder what identity he came in? 1079 Chapter 1079 Yes.Zuo Weiyi nodded. Although grandfather is not here, there are still many servants and bodyguards at home, especially the bodyguards. They are all grandfathers men. What reason do you want Xiang Yi toe? Hearing her words, Shi Nuannuan suddenly understood. It turned out that it was not because Xiang Yi did note, but because his brother no longer brought business to the house. Naturally, Xiang Yi had no reason toe to Shi mansion. She only cared about herself and did not think about this. Did that mean that Xiang Yi was actually thinking about her at this moment? Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuans bad mood from before disappeared in an instant. She returned to her room and slept peacefully! After working until ten in the evening, Xiang Yi finally returned to his apartment. After showering, hey on the bed and took out his phone to call her. However, he was afraid that she was already fast asleep and did not have the heart to disturb her. Therefore, he opened wechat and sent her a wechat message. This was something he had been doing frequently recently. As soon as he logged into wechat, he saw more than ten messages from her. Looking at the content of the message, although it was not important, the corners of his mouth did indeed curl up. Good night. Im going to country A for a business trip tomorrow. Ill be back in a week. After sending the message and waiting for a while, he confirmed that Nuannuan was asleep when he did not receive a reply. Therefore, he put down his phone, covered himself with a thin nket, and closed his eyes to sleep. ... The next morning. The first thing Shi Nuannuan did when she woke up was to check her phone. Since Xiang Yi did not say good night to her, she would definitely receive his wechat message or text message the next morning. As expected, when she opened wechat, she saw Xiang Yis profile picture showing a new message. She opened it excitedly. When she saw thest sentence, her smiling face instantly copsed. A business trip! ? And she had to go for a week! ? She anxiously dialed Xiang Yis number, but the sound of the phone being turned off came again. She looked at the time, and it was already 8:10 in the morning! Could it be that Xiang Yi had already boarded the ne? In one go, she quickly got out of bed and limped downstairs. She saw that Shi Yuting, who was on the sofa, was about to get up and go to the dining room for breakfast. Since it was the weekend, breakfast was a littleter than usual. It was mainly because the three of them got upte that Shen Lanzhi had specially asked the kitchen to prepare breakfast at eight in the morning. Brother, is Xiang Yi going to country A for business? Yes.Shi yuting stood up and walked towards the dining room. What time is the ne? 7:20. Shi Nuannuan could not help but freeze on the spot. At 7:20, Xiang Yi was already on the ne. She stared at Shi Yutings back with some annoyance. Brother! Its the weekend today. You even know to rest at home. Why did you let Xiang Yi go on a business trip? Shi Yuting stopped when he heard Wen Sheng. He turned around and looked at her. Because, Im the boss. ...damn it! Shi Nuannuan had a nd breakfast. In the end, she decided not to eat anymore. She walked to the sofa in the living room and took out her phone. Every minute and second felt like a long time to her. At this moment, the doorbell rang. The maid walked over and opened the door. Not long after, she saw Old Master Cheng and Cheng Huan Walk in. Mr. Shi, Young Madam, a guest has arrived. On the sofa, Shi Yuting stood up when he saw Old Master Chengs arrival. Old Master Cheng.Compared to Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan, Shi Yuting did not address Cheng Weiyi as Grandpa Cheng. Instead, he used his usual polite address. 1080 Chapter 1080 When he saw the Shi family, Old Master Cheng smiled and immediately saw Shi Nuannuan on the sofa. Aiya, I heard that Nuannuans leg is injured. She has been abroad for the past few days and hasnt been able to visit you. How is it? Are you feeling better? In the face of old master Chengs warmth towards her, Shi Nuannuan smiled a little awkwardly. Hehe, much better. She looked up and nced at Cheng Huan, who was still standing there. What was going on? She had clearly made things clear with him. It was fine if they were friends, but not if they were lovers. Why did hee back this time? When he met her eyes, Cheng Huan seemed to see the confusion in her eyes. He could not help but raise his eyebrows and shrug his shoulders. His gaze fell on his grandfather, as if saying, I cant help it. My grandfather dragged me here.. Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but look at Old Master Cheng. On the surface, he smiled at her, but in his heart, he was thinking, This old master Cheng is really bad. If hes really in a hurry to find a granddaughter-inw, hell go elsewhere to look for one... Why did he waste his time on her! Old Master Cheng, why are you here?At this moment, Shen Lanzhi also came downstairs and greeted the grandfather and grandson. Im just here to see Nuannuan, Hehe!Grandpa Cheng Really Loved Nuannuan. He rushed to Shi mansion with gifts as soon as he got off the ne. He was even more anxious when he heard that she was injured. He was supposed toe back the day after tomorrow, but he came back early. Shen Lanzhi ordered the servants to serve tea, and the two families started chatting on the sofa. Halfway through, Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi went upstairs because the two babies had fallen asleep. It wasnt until noon that old master Cheng kept chatting with nuannuan. He didnt know if he wasnt nning to leave or if he had lost track of time. Cheng Huan, who was at the side, said, Grandpa, arent you going back? Are you nning to stay for dinner? Old Master Cheng came back to his senses when his grandson asked this question. He looked at the time and realized that it was already 11:35. At this moment, Shen Lanzhi walked out of the kitchen. Its okay. Dinner will be ready soon. In that case, I Wont decline.Cheng Huan chuckled and started chatting with nuannuan again. Nuannuan was a junior and didnt have much to talk about with her elders. Furthermore, it was impossible for her to be the Cheng familys granddaughter-inw. She felt that if they continued to talk like this, they would be deceiving his feelings, she found a shield and said, Cheng Huan, lets go take a walk in the courtyard? Her brother and sister-inw were not around, so she could only look for Cheng Huan. Her sudden request caused Cheng Huan to be stunned for a moment. He was stunned for half a second before he understood what she meant. He smiled and said, Sure. When he heard that the two of them were going out, Old Master Cheng smiled and quickly agreed and urged, Okay, okay, okay. You two go take a walk. Ah. Although Cheng Huans heart felt warm for a moment, when he thought about how she was only his friend, he could not seem to be happy. Shi Nuannuan stood up and took a step forward, but she was very anxious. Cheng Huan, hurry up and hold on!Seeing that his grandson did not know how to take the initiative, Cheng Huans grandfather had a headache. However, it was not that Cheng Huan did not take the initiative, but after she spoke so clearly, he did not know how to get along with her. When they arrived at the front yard, Cheng Huan helped her sit down on a wooden chair. You didnt exin our matter clearly to your grandfather?Sitting on the wooden chair, Shi Nuannuanpletely treated Cheng Huan as an ordinary friend of the opposite sex. 1081 Chapter 1081 Cheng Huan also nced at her. No. Why didnt You Say Anything? He likes you very much. He wholeheartedly hopes that you can be the Cheng familys granddaughter-inw. and...Cheng Huan suddenly lowered his head. His expression was somewhat dejected. Shi Nuannuan could not help but be startled. She was a little surprised. And what? After a long silence, Cheng Huan softly spat out two words. I cant bear it. Looking at his lonely and gloomy side profile, Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel warm. Cant bear to? From Cheng Huans face, she seemed to be able to tell that he had something on his mind that he did not want to reveal. You, do you have something on your mind?She looked at him with a pair of ck eyes. After being together with Cheng Huan for a long time, she felt that he was a good friend of the opposite sex. He would not feel like he did not know how to face each other like before. After all, in the world of love, if they could not be lovers, let alone be friends. Of course, there were also some people who would say something like, I hope we can still be friendswhen they broke up or expressed their feelings. However, how many people could really do that? After turning around, they became strangers to each other. Initially, when Shi Nuannuan expressed her feelings for him, she also felt that she could not even be friends with him in the future. However, as time passed, Cheng Huan was always able to make people get along well with him, she did not feel any awkwardness. It was as if he liked her and was just casually saying it. He would not pester her. This was one of the reasons why Shi Nuannuan did not hate him. Cheng Huan raised his head and looked at the sky in the distance. His mood was a little heavy. Grandfathers health is not good. This trip overseas is also to treat him. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan was startled. Your grandfather, Whats Wrong? He turned around and smiled at her. Nothing. As I get older, my illness wille one after another. Looking at his faint smile, Shi Nuannuan felt that it was his family matter after all. If he wasnt willing to tell her, she naturally wouldnt ask him again. Asking him to express his courtesy and concern, whether he would tell her or not, that was another matter. The two chatted in the front yard for a while, and before long, Shen Lanzhis voice was heard. It was time for lunch. After lunch, Old Cheng didnt seem to have any intention of leaving, so he started to chat with Nuannuan again. Nuannuan, do you think Grandpa Cheng is too long-winded?Suddenly, Old Cheng stoppedughing and reced it with a warm and kind face. Shi Nuannuan was still a little stunned by his sudden change. After a while, she smiled and said, Hehe, I dont think so. Although the topics he talked about were not what she liked to hear, Grandpa Cheng was indeed a good person. Moreover, as long as he came to Shi Mansion, he would always bring her gifts. Her brother and sister-inw didnt have any. It could be seen that he might only like her as the candidate for his granddaughter-inw, but he was really good to her, so she naturally couldnt hate him. Thats right, she wanted to call Xiang Yi now. At 1:40 pm, ording to the time, Xiang Yi should have arrived in country A. Thats good.Cheng Huan smiled and then lowered his face, looking troubled. As he spoke, he looked up at nuannuan. Nuannuan, you dont like Cheng Huan? Old Master Cheng was not stupid. It was not that he did not see that although the two of them got along well, there was no spark between them. As for him, he did not have much time left. 1082 Chapter 1082 In his lifetime, he only wanted to see his grandson get married and start a family. If he could, he would have a great-grandson as soon as possible, and he would have no regrets in this life. Shi Nuannuan was stunned by Old Chengs sudden words. She pursed her lips and said with a smile, No, no. Indeed, she didnt dislike Cheng Huan, but only between a man and a woman. She did not dislike him as a pure friend of the opposite sex, and she really liked making him her friend! When he heard that, Old Master Chengs eyes lit up as if he saw some hope in an instant. Is that so? Thats good, thats Good!He held Shi Nuannuans hand and nodded. Only Cheng Huan understood that Shi Nuannuans warm affection was just a very pure affection from a friend of the opposite sex. In other words, she either treated him as a brotheror a sister. In short, it was not the kind of rtionship that grandfather hoped for. After drinking afternoon tea and eating snacks, old master Cheng was finally leaving. After sending them to the door and watching their car gradually drive away, Shi Nuannuan could not wait to turn around. She limped to the sofa in the living room, picked up the phone on the coffee table, and dialed Xiang Yis number! She looked at the maid in the living room and thought for a moment before deciding that it would be more convenient to go back to her room to make a call. The phone rang twice before it was picked up. His gentle and deep voice that sounded like gurgling water could be heard, Hello? Hearing his voice, Shi Nuannuan was at a loss for words. There were so many things that she wanted to say to him, but why did she suddenly feel like she had nothing to say? After thinking for a while, she said unhappily, Im sorry, I fell asleepst night, and when I woke up today, you were already on the ne. If she had woken up early and seen the news, she would definitely have gone to the airport to send him off. If he had gone, he would not have been able to see her for another week! Hearing her soft voice, he smiled gently. Its okay, I told you toote. Actually, he only came to country a after nine oclock in the evening when Shi Yuting suddenly asked him toe. Youve arrived at the Hotel?Hearing his gentle tone, Shi Nuannuans mood brightened up a lot. Xiang Yi was silent for half a second before answering her question. Im not at the hotel. She was stunned. Not at the hotel? Where would she stay if she went on a business trip? If youre not staying at a hotel, then where are you staying? He hesitated for a moment before saying, Imperial residence. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Imperial residence? Did he mean country As imperial residence? Why was he staying there? Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a moment before she suddenly thought of a problem! Country A, wasnt that Manli the heir to country As imperial family? Could it be... that Xiang Yi went to country A to look for her? You, why do you live there?She didnt have the heart to frown. When she thought about how she might really be in contact with that Manli, her heart felt a little stifled. Xiang Yi seemed to hear some unhappiness in her tone. The matter I came to handle is rted to the royal family of Country A. Then who is the one who received you? ... Miss Manli. It was indeed her! After a long while, her voice did note from the other side. He knew that she was very concerned about this matter. It was purely business between her and me. We left after settling the matter. Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes and actually trusted Xiang Yi a lot. There was no need for her to be jealous over this matter. If that was the case, wouldnt she be unable to change her willful habits? Xiang Yi probably did not like the willful her, right? 1083 Chapter 1083 When she got over it, the sourness in her heart also disappeared. Mm, then youll be fine over there. Hearing her rxed and happy tone, Xiang Yi was a little surprised. He felt that she seemed to have grown up in an instant. He chuckled. Mm, pay attention to your legs. Walk in moderation. Dont force yourself. He knew that she was an active character and could not be quiet at all. Mm!She nodded. Then, as if she had thought of something, she said embarrassedly, Xiang Yi. Mm? You, can youe and see me when youe back? I... Miss You.She lowered her head. There was a hint of loneliness on her fair face. She really missed him. She really wanted to see him. The words I miss youstirred up all the longing in his heart. How could he not miss her? It was just that he did not know what reason he should find and what identity he should use to go to Shi mansion. At this moment, when he heard her heartfelt longing, he wished that he could fly to her side right now and hold her in his arms, feeling her existence and her body temperature. Okay,he agreed. When he returned, no matter what reason or identity he had, he only wanted to see her. Hearing his answer, Shi Nuannuan smiled very happily, and her heart was instantly nourished. You said it! Okay. She looked at the time on her wrist. At this moment, it was already 6 pm in country A, and the appointment with Manli was at 6:20 pm. Nuannuan, I have to go. All Right, you go ahead! Well, get some rest. MMM! They both seemed to be waiting for each other to hang up, so that a minute passed and the phone was still on. Why didnt you hang up?He asked. Im waiting for you to hang up. He chuckled and hung up the phone, reluctant to part. Looking at the end of the phone, Shi Nuannuan is like eating honey, very sweet. * * * In Xiang Yi left these days, Shi Nuannuan all day long in the home, almost moldy, but can not go out. Fortunately, there are two cute little baby with her, but also not boring. Xiang Yi will return to China tomorrow. Shi Nuannuan is looking forward to seeing him tomorrow! Afternoon tear point, Shi Nuannuan suddenly received Cheng Grandfathers invitation, to Cheng Residence as a guest. Because she knew that he wanted to set her up with Cheng Huan, she refused because her leg was inconvenient. However, in the blink of an eye, Old Master Cheng and Cheng Huan came to Shi mansion again. Nuannuan, when will your leg recover?Looking at her injured leg, Old Master Cheng couldnt help but ask. Shi nuannuan smiled, The Doctor said that if nothing unexpected happens, you can walk normally next month, or maybe earlier. OH.Old Master Cheng nodded. Then when youre better, you muste to my house as a guest! Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan smiled awkwardly. She didnt know if she should agree to this request, but it didnt seem right to directly reject it? ,m So she smiled and didnt say anything. The sky outside the window gradually darkened. At six oclock in the evening, Shi Yuting also got off work and went home. Just as he entered the door, his phone rang. Hello? Mr. Shi, Miss Manli has a document for me to bring to you. Where are you now? Shi Mansion, you can send it over directly. Xiang Weiyis sexy thin lips curled up slightly. Before he came back, he deliberately did not tell Mr. Shi about the document, so that he could tell him when he returned to Shi mansion after work. Because this document had be the only excuse for him toe to Shi mansion. 1084 Chapter 1084 Yes,he answered and hung up the phone. Shi Yuting put away the phone and looked up to see Old Master Cheng sitting on the sofa. He was a little surprised. In the past few days, Old Master Cheng seemed to visit more frequently with his grandson. He walked over and didnt see his wife and son. He greeted Old Master Cheng and his mother and went straight to the second floor. In the bedroom, Zuo Weiyi was ying on the bed with the two cute little guys. The two little babies had already been there for more than five months. They could even sit firmly on the bed. Before the baby was born, she had prepared many small toys for them. Now, she was ying with them in front of the siblings. Shi Yuting pushed the door open and saw this subtle scene. Zuo Weiyi raised her head and gave him a bright smile. Youre back. Shi yuting walked over and suddenly raised his hand to take the small pacifier off Mo Mos mouth. The pacifier was taken off. Little Mo Mo looked at his big ck eyes and stared at his handsome daddy. Three secondster, he suddenly burst into tears! WAAA...it was as if his beloved thing had been taken away and he was crying in extreme sadness. What are you doing?Seeing her son crying in extreme sorrow, Zuo Weiyis heart also felt a wave of heartache. She snatched the little pacifier from his hand and said, Dont snatch his thing. After snatching the Pacifier, Zuo Weiyi spread it on her palm and moved it in front of her son, letting him learn to grasp it by himself. Seeing the little pacifier in front of him, the little fellow mo mo immediately stopped crying. He sniffed and looked at the Pacifier, reached out and grabbed it, then stuffed it into his mouth. However, just as he bit it, Shi Yuting reached out to take it down for him. The little guy paused for three seconds before bursting into tears again! Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little angry after he had repeatedly teased her son. She said angrily, Shi Yuting, what are you doing! ? He raised his dark eyes. I think his expression is very funny and I want to y a few more times. ...Zuo Weiyi sweated. What was the saying again? F * ck, he was totally tricking his son. She felt as if her son had been ruined by him. Can you not make him cry? !She snatched the pacifier away and put it into her sons mouth herself. Only then did she stop his crying. At this moment, another little guy was staring at him in a daze. Shi Yuting turned his head and saw his cute daughter staring at him. He curled his lips, picked up his daughter, and stared at her. Did You Miss Daddy? The Little Guy was just staring at her. After five and a half months, she still couldnt speak. But in the next second, she suddenly pouted and gestured at Shi Yuting, as if she was responding to his question just now. It was the first time Shi Yuting saw his daughters expression, and he couldnt help but be stunned. Is she talking to me?He turned his head and asked Zuo Weiyi, who was beside him. Shi Yuting had a subtle feeling in his heart. Zuo Weiyi naturally noticed her daughters expression just now, and she was a little stunned for a moment because this was also the first time she saw her daughters expression. It was too adorable and unbelievable! I dont know. This is also the first time Ive seen such an expression of love. It must be. Didnt you say that your daughter was your fathers lover in your previous life? Seeing how proud he was, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help butugh. She originally thought that after her son and daughter were born, he would dote on his son more, but it wasnt the case. 1085 Didn’t Chapter 1085 ,m When he returned home every day, even though he often teased his son, his doting on his daughter was even more obvious. The way the brother and sister liked each other waspletely different. There was a knock on the door. Not long after, he saw a maid standing at the door. Mr. Shi, young madam, its time for dinner,looking at the two of them, the maid said respectfully. After carrying the two little guys and handing them over to the nanny, the couple went downstairs. Just as they reached the living room, the doorbell rang. Not long after, Xiang Yi walked in with a document bag in his hand. Slow down. On the other side, at the back door, Cheng Huan was carrying Shi Nuannuan in. Shi Yuting, Zuo Weiyi, and Xiang Yi could not help but turn their eyes when they heard the sound. They saw Shi Nuannuan bumping into the living room with Cheng Huans help. Shi Nuannuan was obviously surprised by Xiang Yis sudden return. She could not help but be stunned for a moment. Didnt he say that he would only be back tomorrow? Why would he suddenly appear here? After a moment of shock, she came back to her senses and realized that she was still supporting Cheng Huan. Cheng Huans hand was also tightly wrapped around her shoulder.. She reflexively pushed Cheng Huan away. For a moment, she seemed to have forgotten that her leg was still limping. In addition, she had twisted it in the garden just now, so the pain had obviously worsened. That was why she walked in with Cheng Huans support. Originally, Cheng Huan wanted to carry her into the house, but she rejected him. He pushed Cheng Huan away because he did not want Xiang Yi to misunderstand. Who knew that with this push, Shi Nuannuans entire body would fall down! Be careful! Seeing that she was about to fall down, Xiang Yi, who was standing there, felt his chest tighten. He wanted to rush over, but the next second, he saw Cheng Huan, who was closest to her, catch her, causing her to fall into his arms. Seeing this scene, Xiang Yis attempt to rush over stopped. Are You Alright?Cheng Huan asked as he hugged her. Just now, he did not understand why she suddenly pushed him away. Then, he saw that she almost fell. In a moment of desperation, he could not help but reach out to protect her. He supported her with his arms. Because he knew that her legs had not fully recovered, coupled with the sprain just now, she could not stand steadily at all, so he did not n to let go of her. On the other hand, Shi Nuannuan looked at him and then at Xiang Yi. There was no expression on his calm face. The only expression he had was cold and indifferent! Looking at him, Shi Nuannuans small face looked a little aggrieved. Xiang Yi would not misunderstand her and Cheng Huan because of this, right? In order to test whether he was angry or not, Shi Nuannuan pretended as if nothing had happened and said with a silly smile, Hehe, Xiang Yi, why are you here? Didnt you say that you would be back tomorrow? His pitch-ck eyes fell on her fair face and met her eyes. Finally, he said indifferently, I came back early. Hearing the noise in the living room, Shen Lanzhi and Master Cheng, who had already entered the dining room, couldnt help bute out. What are you doing? Its time to eat.Looking at the crowd, Shen Lanzhi opened her mouth and then saw Xiang Yi who had suddenly arrived. Xiang Yi, youve returned to China. Have you eaten? Xiang Yi calmly nodded at Shen Lanzhi. Madam. Shen Lanzhi smiled amiably. Its rare that youre here. Lets sit down and eat together. No, thank you, Madam.Xiang Yi nced at her, then his gaze fell on Shi Yutings face. He walked over and said, Miss Manli asked me to bring back the documents. 1086 Chapter 1086 Shi yuting nced at the document and took it. He nced at him but did not speak. Zuo Weiyi, on the other hand, looked at nuannuan and Cheng Huan, then at Xiang Yi. ording to Shi Yutings personality, seeing her and a man like this, needless to say, he would definitely be jealous. It seemed that no man wanted to see his beloved having intimate contact with the opposite sex, right? If Xiang Yi minded because of this, then it would be considered normal. If he didnt mind, then it would be considered abnormal! p Theres nothing else, your subordinate will leave first.Xiang Yi nodded respectfully at Shi Yuting, then turned around and left, walking towards the direction of the main entrance. Seeing that he was about to leave, Shi Nuannuan waspletely anxious! Xiang Yi!As she spoke, she took a step forward. Perhaps because she was too anxious, she once again forgot that her foot was injured. Cheng Huan, who was at the side, seemed to be a little surprised by this sudden scene. In a sh, he saw Shi Nuannuan leave his side, he rushed forward. The next second. Wu! He only heard her grunt before she fell to the ground with a plop! There was a sharp pain under her feet. Shi Nuannuany on the ground with a pained expression. Nuannuan!Zuo Weiyi, who was at the side, saw it and could not help but rush over immediately. How are you? Nuannuan, quick, get up.Shen Lanzhi also rushed over and helped her daughter up from the ground with a heartache. Xiang Yi stopped when he heard a plopsound behind him. He turned around when he heard the sound and saw her lying on the ground in an instant. His heart tightened and he was about to go forward when he saw Zuo Weiyi and Shen Lanzhi had already rushed to her side. His movements slowed down and he did not go forward. Instead, he looked at her worriedly. How is it? Why Are You So Careless? Dont you know that your leg has not fully recovered yet?After helping her up, Zuo Weiyi said with a heartache. He helped Shen Lanzhi to sit down on the sofa together with her. I...When she saw Xiang Yi leave, she was so anxious that she forgot that her leg was injured. Ah, why is it swollen! ?Seeing that her daughters ankle suddenly swelled up, Shen Lanzhis eyes widened in shock! As soon as she said this, Zuo Weiyi, who was sitting beside Shi Nuannuan, could not help but follow her line of sight. She saw that Shi Nuannuans ankle was indeed swollen up! What was going on? Nuannuans injury was on her knee. Why would her ankle swell up? Cheng Huan and Old Master Cheng also rushed over anxiously! Xiang Yi, who was standing in the distance, also subconsciously took a step forward after hearing Shen Lanzhis words. However, he was stopped by Shi Yutings voice at this moment. Xiang Yi. He stopped when he heard the voice and looked up at Shi Yutings slightly dark face. Its nothing. You can leave first. Xiang Yis heart sank when he met Wen Shengs gaze. His gaze fell on Shi Nuannuans face on the sofa. Grandfather Cheng was grandfathers good friend. If he knew about Nuannuan and Xiang Yi at this time, he would definitely ask grandfather. When grandfather found out, he would definitely not be willing to marry Nuannuan to a personal assistant. With Xiang Yis current situation, it was indeed not suitable for grandfather to know. Even if he had to know, it should be said by Xiang Yi himself. It would be different if it was said by someone else. His gaze returned to Shi Yutings face once again. Xiang Yi did not say anything but turned around and walked towards the main entrance without looking back. 1087 Chapter 1087 Her feet were in too much pain, and everyone was surrounding her, so Shi Nuannuan had yet to see Xiang Yi leave. Only Cheng Huans gaze fell on Xiang Yis disappearing back. A momentter, Shi yuting called Zhong Shenghao over to check on her injuries. Theres no major injury, but you have to be careful. If you get injured again, Im afraid youll never be able to stand up again.Zhong Shenghao applied some medicinal wine on her and massaged her again. Although the pain was severe.., however, Shi Nuannuan could only endure it. Of course, Zhong Shenghao was exaggerating. His purpose was to scare Nuannuan and make her be more careful in the future. Otherwise, it wouldnt look good if she limped in the future. After Zhong Shenghao left, Shi Yuting took out his phone and sent a message to Xiang Yi: [ fine. ] In the apartment, Xiang Yis heart settled when he saw the message, but the image of Cheng Huan thinking about her still lingered in his mind. How could a man not care about such things. But in the end, he could only sigh helplessly. He put down his phone, got up, and walked to the bathroom. After dinner, Old Cheng and Cheng Huan also left. With the help of her mother and sister-inw, Shi Nuannuan returned to the room and couldnt wait to call Xiang Yi. But the phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. Looking at the phone that didnt pick up after a long time, Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips. Was she really angry? She called again, but still didnt pick up. A little anxious, she typed a message and sent it: [ angry? ] After waiting for about five minutes, she still didnt get a reply. So she sent another message: [ really angry? ] Ten minutester, there was still no reply. At this moment, Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel a little depressed. After taking a shower, Xiang Yi walked out. After changing into a set of home clothes, he heard his phone ring. He walked to the bedside and saw the caller ID. After hesitating for a few seconds, he answered, Hello? What are you doing?Manlis voice came from the phone. Nothing much. Ive sent the item to your email. If you dont have any objections, Ill go to the Supreme Emperor Tomorrow afternoon to get your president to sign it. Okay, Ill check itter. On the phone, Manli smiled but did not say anything. After a moment of silence, she suddenly asked, You, do you have time now? Xiang Yi was stunned. Whats Wrong? If you have time, why dont youe out for a drink? His thin lips pursed slightly, and his eyes darkened. After thinking for a moment, he said, Next time. I still have something to deal with tonight. It was not that Manli could not hear his tactful rejection, but she was still happy that he had changed it to the next opportunity. You said, next time.She smiled generously. Xiang Yi was slightly startled. He did not realize that his tactful rejection had actually promised the next time. Okay. Im hanging up.Manlis voice was very sweet. Coupled with the fact that she was a mixed-blood, her appearance was definitely the best among women. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Xiang Yi did not look at the screen. Instead, he put down his phone, stood up, and walked out of the room. He opened theptop on his desk and epted the document. Then, he browsed through it again. After making sure that all the details matched, he forwarded it to Shi Yutings email. After finishing everything, he ced theptop on the coffee table, leaned against the sofa, and closed his eyes in deep thought. How could he transform himself so that he could finally have warmth and not be afraid of the intervention of a third party. PS: I would like to rmend another book by Mier: The Secret Bride of a wealthy family: Good Morning, Sir! 1088 Chapter 1088 Time ticked by. A momentter, he opened his eyes, got up and walked to the bedroom. There was a habit called saying goodnight to her every day. Even though he was still a little concerned about the incident in the evening, Xiang Yi, who was lying on the bed, still picked up his phone and prepared to send her a goodnight message. As soon as he picked up his phone, he realized that there were two missed calls and two wechat messages. They were all from when he was showering just now. He was stunned. He opened wechat and saw the messages she sent. Needless to say, those two missed calls were definitely from her. After thinking for a while, even though it was already 9:50 pm, he still couldnt help but call her number. The phone rang and almost instantly, Shi Nuannuans voice was heard. Hello, Xiang Yi! Hearing her anxious voice, Xiang Yi knew that his attitude in the afternoon had made her anxious. He could not help but feel a pang of heartache. What happened to your foot?Ever since he removed the cast, although he rarely saw her, he would ask about her condition every night. She had been recovering well and had never heard of any swelling. Hearing the concern in his tone, Shi Nuannuans uneasy heart finally calmed down a little. In the afternoon, Cheng Huan and I were taking a walk in the garden, and I identally --halfway through her sentence, she suddenly stopped. It seemed that... they had gone the wrong way? As expected, after she was stunned for three seconds, Xiang Yi did not ask further, but remained silent. Taking a walk in the garden with Cheng Huan in the afternoon... ? No, what I mean is, I didnt mean to take a walk in the garden with Cheng Huan, its just that...the more anxious she was, the more incoherent she became. What happened after that?In the end, he was the one who spoke, breaking her panic. She paused and said, Then, I identally twisted it, and he helped me into the house. Then, it was the same as what you saw. Is the swelling gone?Although he had a grudge against her, he still could not help but care about the injury on her foot. Shi Nuannuan nodded. Yes. Brother Hao applied some medicinal wine on me. The swelling is almost gone now. Then have a good rest. Goodnight.As he said that, he was about to hang up the phone. Shi Nuannuan was anxious! Wait! He stopped taking down the phone, but he was not born yet. He just ced it by his ear. Shi Nuannuan knew that he hadnt hung up yet, so she said embarrassedly, Are you angry? He didnt say a word. How could he not be angry? He was already very unhappy when he saw Cheng Huan helping her up. He had actually heard that she was taking a walk in the garden with Cheng Huan in the afternoon. How could he not be angry? Every man would be angry. However, he wasnt saying what he meant. No. Then why did you hang up on Me? Its veryte. Whether itste or not doesnt depend on the time. It depends on whether I want to sleep or Not!She said eloquently! Then youre not going to sleep? No! What for? I miss you! I want to chat with you, I want to Hear Your Voice! A few words purified his somewhat displeased heart. How could he not miss her? He did not want to hear her voice. Im not angry anymore,he suddenly said. Facing her like this, he could not be angry for more than three seconds. Really? Yes. Rather than saying that he was angry, it was more like he was afraid in his heart. He was afraid that she would be another man. He was afraid that they would not be able to withstand any tests and would be so weak that they would not be able to withstand the intervention of a third party. 1089 Chapter 1089 Hearing the gentleness in his tone, Shi Nuannuan confirmed that he was really not angry anymore, so she was in a good mood. Can youe back tomorrow? I want to see you. Tomorrow is Friday, so I might be very busy untilte.Every Friday, he would be very busy, and tomorrow was the time to sign the contract with the royal family of country A. He had a cocktail party to attend in the evening, so he would probably be very busy untilte again. Then the day after Tomorrow!This time, Shi Nuannuans tone was no longer that of asking for his opinion. Anyway, I want to see you. If you donte, Ill go to your apartment. Anyway, the day after tomorrow is a day of rest! In fact, if she insisted on going out, her mother would still allow her to go out. At most, she could just ask the driver to send her out. Xiang Yi finally chuckled at her non-negotiable attitude, feeling a little helpless. Tomorrow definitely wont work. Ill take a look at the day after tomorrow. Okay! The two chatted for a while, and the night gradually deepened. This time, Shi Nuannuan did not chat until she fell asleep. Instead, she said good night to him before hanging up. The next day, Xiang Yi was indeed very busy. He was so busy that he did not even have the time to call her. After dinner, she sat on the sofa and watched TV. She did not know when her leg would fully recover. It had been a long, long time since she went shopping! At this moment, her phone rang. It was a notification from wechat. She picked up her phone and saw a message from Xiang Yi: [ attending a cocktail party, rest early tonight. ] After reading the message, Shi Nuannuan replied: [ Okay, you too. ] After sending the message, Xiang Yi did not reply. She knew that he was busy, so she put down her phone, picked up the TV remote control, and turned the channel aimlessly. It was the weekend. Shi Nuannuan woke up early. Since it was inconvenient for Xiang Yi toe over, she decided to go to Xiang Yis apartment! She was so excited that she could not even eat breakfast. Mommy, Im going out for a while! In the kitchen, Shen Lanzhi was still preparing their breakfast when she heard her daughters voiceing from the living room. When she heard the voice, she walked out and saw that her daughters figure had already arrived at the entrance of Wen Shengs apartment. Nuannuan, where are you going? Hehe, you know! As long as she said that, she believed that her mother would understand. As she said that, she had already disappeared at the entrance of the apartment. Get the driver to send you there!Shen Lanzhi chased after her to the entrance, only to find that her daughter had already driven away. Naturally, her voice was also drowned out by the sound of the engine! Shi Nuannuan drove a white Maserati all the way to Xiang Yis apartment. It was only seven oclock in the morning, and it was only seven twenty when she arrived at the apartment. She arrived at Xiang Yis floor and stood at the door. Shi Nuannuan was about to knock on the door, but on second thought, she changed her mind. Instead, she turned her head, her gaze fell on the password lock, and immediately pressed the password. Kacha. The moment the door opened, Shi Nuannuan walked in gently. The quiet living room was empty, and there was no sign of Xiang Yi. Could he still be sleeping? With this thought in mind, Shi Nuannuan walked in the direction of the bedroom with light steps. ,m She touched the doorknob and turned it. Then, she opened the door a crack and stuck her head in to take a look. She saw that on the spacious and simple bed, the nket was slightly raised. Following her line of sight, she saw Xiang Yis sleeping face in the early morning. She walked in with light steps and came to the side of the bed. Half of her body was leaning on the edge of the bed. She just admired the way he slept in the early morning, as if he was intoxicated. 1090 Chapter 1090 From his full forehead, to his thick eyshes, to his high nose bridge, he moved down inch by inch, stopping on those sexy thin lips. How long had it been since she returned from G City? How long had it been since she had seen him up close? Looking at those sexy thin lips, the image of him kissing her suddenly shed across Shi Nuannuans mind, and she felt a little nostalgic for his taste. As she thought about it, she could not help but lower her face and move closer to his lips. However, just as she closed her eyes, before her lips even touched him, she suddenly felt a force controlling her! She hurriedly opened her eyes. Before she could regain her senses, she rolled onto the bed in the next second. When she regained her senses, she was already under him. His perfect outline was right in front of her eyes, meeting his unfathomable ck eyes. You, when did you wake up?She looked at his pair of phoenix-like eyes and asked. His thin lips curled up slightly, forming a beautiful arc. When you came. If he didnt even have this little bit of alertness, how could he have stayed by Shi Yutings side for so many years and be his most capable assistant. Then you were pretending to sleep?Shi Nuannuan realized that with her light movements, even she could only hear her own breathing, yet he actually knew that she was here? What ears. Mm.He hummed softly. His eyes gradually became heated as he fixed his gaze on her. How long had it been since he looked at her like that. How dare you tease me --before he could say the word i, Shi Nuannuan felt a strong and powerful softnessing from her lips. MMM -- His kiss was gentle and domineering. It was strong and powerful. It was as if the longing that she had been holding back during this period of time was released from this kiss. He kissed her fiercely until she could not breathe before he let go. .. Why did you run over here by yourself?After the kiss, hey on his side on the bed, propping himself up with his hands, admiring her exquisite face. I missed you.She said it so calmly that her face was not red and her heart was not beating. He was evenughed at by her. Then, he got up and walked to the bathroom. After washing up, he changed into a set of home clothes. You didnt Eat Breakfast?He looked at her, the corner of his mouth still hung with her exclusive smile. Shi Nuannuan nodded. Yes! He smiled and walked to the kitchen. Half an hourter, two western-style breakfast were served on the table. Shi Nuannuan ate with relish. Looking at the way she ate breakfast, his eyes only had the tenderness that belonged to her. He didnt want to hide it anymore. He just wanted to be her boyfriend openly. Ill send you back. Sure.She smiled. She thought that he was just likest time, sending her to the intersection and getting off. However. It was almost dusk. Xiang Yi drove her white Maserati, but he did not stop when he reached the intersection. Shi Nuannuan, who was sitting in the passenger seat, could not help but be stunned. She turned to look at him. You, you want to send me in? Yes. But...although her grandfather was not around, there were still many people in Shi mansion who belonged to her grandfather. Xiang Yi ignored her. Instead, he held the steering wheel and drove slowly until he entered shi mansion. After getting out of the car, he walked to the passenger seat and opened the car door for her. From the beginning to the end, Shi Nuannuan was in a daze. What was he doing? was he nning to send her in? You... Ill send you in. She was stunned. She turned around and looked at the two bodyguards in the courtyard. wasnt he worried that his grandfathers people would see him? Uh, it seemed like they had already seen him. 1091 Chapter 1091 Although she was a little puzzled, Shi Nuannuan still walked towards the door with his help. Nuannuan, youre back. As soon as she entered the door, Shen Lanzhi stood up and took the daughter in his hand, then turned around. As soon as she turned around, she could not help but stop in her tracks. Turning around again, she looked at Xiang Yi with some hindsight, You... Why did Xiang Yi send Nuannuan back so openly? p Madam,Xiang Yi called out respectfully when he saw Shen Lanzhi. On the stairs, Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi, who were dressed in fancy clothes, just happened toe downstairs as if they were going out to attend some banquet. Zuo Weiyi was also a little stunned when she saw Xiang Yi and Nuannuan walk in from the door. Shi Yutings deep gaze also fell on their faces as if he had seen through Xiang Yis thoughts. Seeing the two of them walking down the stairs, Xiang Yi nodded at Shi Yuting. Then, he turned around and his gazended on Shi Nuannuans face. Ill be going back first. Shi Nuannuan was also a little slow to realize this and her face was stunned. Oh, okay. After bowing to everyone, he turned around and walked towards the door. Wait!Shi Nuannuan called out to him at this moment. Wen Sheng turned around when he heard the voice, and his dark eyesnded on her face. Drive this back.She handed him the car keys. This was Shi mansion, and it would take a long walk to leave. He took a nce at the keys and took them without any hesitation. Then, he gave her a gentle and doting smile. This smile was rather strange to the maids and bodyguards of the Shi family. Was assistant Xiang smiling at the young Miss Just Now? Uh, I didnt expect assistant Xiang to look so good when he smiles.. After Xiang Weiyi arrived, Zuo Weiyi, who was on the stairs, seemed to have understood something as the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. Looks like Xiang Yi is nning to have a fair and aboveboard rtionship with Nuannuan! She turned her head and looked at the man beside her, only to see his thin lips slowly curving upwards. Turning her head to look at her, his slender arms wrapped around her waist, which was dressed in an evening gown. Lets go. -- From then on, Xiang Yi came to Shi mansion more and more frequently. Everyone had seen it for themselves, and they had a rough idea of what was going on. However, even if they could see through the matter of the eldest miss, they did not dare to say anything to avoid incurring unnecessary punishment. However, just by looking at the appearance of the young Miss and Special Assistant Xiang, the two of them were actually quitepatible. Moreover, Special Assistant Xiang was Mr. Shis most popr person, so it was needless to say how outstanding he was. However, in terms of status, there was still some difference between him and the young miss. ... The spring flowers bloomed. As the temperature gradually warmed up, Shi Nuannuans legs had almost recovered. She no longer limped, but in contrast, the number of times she went to look for Xiang Yi had also increased. Now, they seemed to have really be an upright couple. And recently, Xiang Yi seemed to have be very busy, even on weekends. On this day, Shi Nuannuan went to the overlord and nned to have lunch with him, who was busy. But after arriving at the Overlord, her brother told her that Xiang Yi had gone out to do something! She had no choice but to leave. That night, Shi Nuannuan did not return home. Instead, she went to Xiang Yis apartment. She waited until nine oclock in the evening, but Xiang Yi did not return. She could not wait any longer, so she got up and left. Just as she walked downstairs, she saw a car parked in front of her. 1092 Chapter 1092 The door to the back seat was opened and Shi Nuannuan saw two familiar figures alighting from the car. The moment Xiang Yi alighted from the car, he saw Shi Nuannuan suddenly standing there. He could not help but be surprised. He walked over. Nuannuan, why are you here? Shi Nuannuan looked at him and then at Manli. It was 9:05 pm. Why was he bringing Manli to his apartment? Also, wasnt Manli in country a? Why was she here again? She ignored Xiang Yis words. Instead, she fixed her gaze on Manli and said in an unfriendly tone, Why are you here? Seeing her, Manli hesitated for a few seconds before saying, What can I do here? Her answer surprised Xiang Yi as well. He did not understand why she would speak so incoherently, causing him to daydream. Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a moment before jealousy surged up in him! Miss Manli.Looking at Manli, Xiang Yi could not help but speak up. He wanted to make things clear because he knew that Nuannuan was an impatient person. If she said that, it would cause a misunderstanding in nuannuan. Dont worry, Ill exin it to her clearly. Manli suddenly smiled and walked towards Shi Nuannuan. She lowered her head and whispered in her ear, I dont have a ce to stay tonight. I n to stay at his ce for the night. Hearing that, Shi Nuannuans eyes widenedpletely and pushed Manli away! Then, she turned around and red at Xiang Yi, You, you guys! She was so angry that her stomach hurt, but she could not say a word. Manli did not have a ce to stay, so he brought her to his own apartment! ? He was a bastard! No, who was Manli? How could she not have a ce to stay? There were so many hotels in City Z, so why would she need to stay at Xiang Yis apartment? Xiang Yi was also puzzled by her sudden change in expression. What exactly did Lady Manli say to her? At this moment, Manli suddenly walked in front of Xiang Yi and whispered into his ear, as if she was whispering to him, I made a little joke with her just now. Im sorry, Ill leave the time to you guys. The way she was talking andughing was so intimate to Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan that her jealousy instantly intensified! Then, she saw Manli leave Xiang Yis side and take a few steps back. Since your little girlfriend is here, i... Wille again another day.As she said that, she smiled charmingly and turned around to get into the luxury car. Looking at her back view as she left, Xiang Yi instantly had a headache. Do all women like to make such jokes. He turned around and was about to exin, but Manlisst sentence undoubtedly deepened the misunderstanding and made her so angry that she turned around and left! Nuannuan! He was one step ahead of her and grabbed her arm! You Bastard!She yelled at him and was about to break free from him. But he had no intention of letting go. Let Go! What did she say to you? She said what you were nning to do just now! ...what was he nning to do just now? She was just joking with you just now. Joking? Do you guys always say that its just a joke whenever youre caught cheating? ...caught cheating? Listen to me. Im Not Listening!She raised her hands and covered her ears. Are you listening or not? Im Not Listening! He stared at her and was silent for a while. Then, he bent down and carried her on his shoulders. 1093 Chapter 1093 Hey, what are you doing! ? Put Me Down! He ignored her and carried her into the apartment. After entering the elevator, he went straight to the floor where he lived. When he reached the living room, he put her on the sofa. What about now? Are you still listening? She red at him and turned her face to the side. No! Are you really not going to listen? ...she did not say a word, but her heart was already beginning to waver. Then forget it.He stood up and pretended to leave. She bit her lower lip and furrowed her brows into a chuan. She wanted to speak, but she felt that she could not bring herself to do so. Hence, she also stood up and walked towards the door. Shi Nuannuan VS Xiang Yi. Xiang Yi suffered a crushing defeat! He turned around and dashed towards her. Dont be angry. She nced at him and pouted without saying a word. Im flying to country a again tomorrow. Are you really willing to leave just like that? Hearing that, Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel warm. Why was he so busy recently, flying to country a again? That was not right. Why was he going to country a? Could it be that he was going with that Manli? You... It has nothing to do with Manli.He seemed to have seen through her thoughts and exined before she could speak. Mr. Shi is going too. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but force back the words that she was about to say. If her brother was going too, it meant that he was going to deal with the matter with her brother. What exactly did she say to you just now?He wondered what Manli had said that caused her to be so angry. Shi Nuannuan nced at him and finally said what Manli had said next to her ear. She said that she didnt have a ce to stay tonight, so she came to stay with you for one night. ...Xiang Yi could not help but feel a little surprised when he heard her words. You believe her just because she said so? Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes and did not understand the meaning behind her words. Then, since she said so, how can I not believe her...she pouted and said. In the future, if there is a third party between us, if another manes to me and says that there is something between you and him, should I also believe him?His deep eyes stared at her as he patiently exined to her. Hearing his words, Shi Nuannuan could not help but be stunned. It seemed like that was the case? Then why did she say those things to me?This was what she did not understand. Why did Manli say those things out of the blue, causing her to misunderstand? Xiang Yi was not clear about this either. Manli seemed to be very generous. Could it be that she was deliberately making a joke? Im not sure either, but do you know what she said to Me? What is it? He curled his lips and looked at her. I just made a joke with her. Im Sorry! Shi Nuannuan was stunned. What was this Manli trying to do! ? ? Seeing that her mood had improved, his heart finally rxed. Youre not angry anymore? Thats hard to say. Maybe Ill get angry againter,she pouted and mumbled. He chuckled and looked at the time. It was reallyte. Ill send you back. She nodded. It was indeed veryte. ... The next day, Xiang Yi flew to country a again. However, Shi Yuting, who had originally nned to go with him, woke up early in the morning and Shi Nuannuan realized that he had not flown to country a! She was shocked and looked at her brother, who was about to go downstairs. Brother, you... arent you flying to country a? Im not flying anymore,Shi Yuting said softly when he saw her stunned expression. 1094 Chapter 1094 Why? I dont need to go there for the time being. Ill go after Xiang Yi is done. What for? Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Then, she nced at her brother with dissatisfaction. Brother, why do you always assign so many things to Xiang Yi? Shi Yuting walked over and his ck eyes moved closer to her. Then do you want to be with him? Of course I do! But what does this have to do with his work? Shi yuting only chuckled and did not answer her question. He turned around and walked straight downstairs. Looking at her brothers back and the meaningful smile on his lips, she could not figure it out. * * * * * * * * A few dayster, at the International Hotel in Country A. A grand international banquet will be held here. In front of the splendid main gate, the imposing manner is magnificent, and all of them are showing the nobility and magnificence here. At the door, a white limousine came slowly, then stopped. A man in a ck suit got out of the drivers seat, turned to the back door and opened it. The next second, a pair of exquisite ck handmade leather shoesnded on the marble floor. Then, a tall and perfect figure stood in front of the car door, like a king. Shi yuting was wearing an exquisite handmade suit, and the noble aura he exuded was beyond peoples reach. Then, another tall and delicate figure jumped out of the car and looked up at the building that stood in the clouds. Its really grand! Lets go.Shi yuting turned his handsome figure around and nced at the person who spoke. He took the initiative to bend his arm and gestured for her to hold his arm. Looking at the bent arm, the woman smiled brightly and held his arm without any hesitation. Then, she walked towards the main door! 12th floor. This ce was filled with nobles from all over the world. Of course, there were also some famous people from the business world who were invited here. In the magnificent hall, all of them were dressed in fancy clothes. There was a hall full of people, and all of them had elegant and noble smiles on their faces. Shi Yuting was one of the main characters who had been invited tonight. Manli, youre already twenty-six years old. In a few more years, you wont be in your prime anymore. Tonight, Ive invited the third young master of the Bourne family. If theres a chance, you young people can have a talk. On the balcony, a middle-aged man had his back to Manli. When he said hisst sentence, he turned his face around. His eyes, which had experienced the vicissitudes of life,nded on Manlis elegant face. Looking at her father in front of her, Manli said helplessly, Father, are you in such a hurry to marry me off? Its not that Im in a hurry. You have to know that your cousin, who is three years younger than you, is already married. If word gets out that my twenty-six-year-old daughter is still in the boudoir, father will be disgraced. In the end, youre still in a hurry to get me married. No matter what you say, you must get yourself married this year. You Cant let your temper get the better of you.He did not have a son. Even the heir was her daughter. How could he not be anxious. Father, Im only 26. Manli wanted to continue speaking, but her father raised his hand to stop her, Ive already decided on the candidate. Hes the third young master of the Bourne n. When he arrives, Ill introduce him to you. However, you should know him. Hes the one who invited you to dance at the Grand Banquetst time. Hearing this, Manli recalled for a few seconds. That man was indeed not bad, but she... didnt like him. 1095 Chapter 1095 Father, youre always like this. When you choose a husband for me, you must look at his status, background, and his family background. And these are all things that Manli doesnt like. Then what do you like? When she met her fathers expectant gaze, Helian Manlis ck pupils settled down. She hesitated for a moment before saying, I like... As long as you have someone you like, you can bring them to father to meet. Even if you dont have any status or background, as long as your character is outstanding enough to be worthy of my Helian familys daughter and have enough qualifications to be your husband, I will agree to the two of you dating. Really?Hearing her fathers words, Helian Manlis eyes suddenly lit up. Of course. However, you cant judge him with your eyes. I must personally judge him. Father will definitely think that hes a talent. Other than his status and background, hes definitely not inferior to the third young master of the Bourne family. Oh? So youre saying...he liantians amber eyes were mesmerized as he looked at his daughter in front of him. Do you have someone you like? Helian Manli paused. Suddenly, she realized that she had inadvertently exposed something. After a few seconds of silence, she looked at her father and spoke, I do have someone I like, but I havent confessed to him yet. So, father, dont interfere in this matter. Once Ive confirmed his feelings, I will naturally tell you who he is. Then, did hee to this grand gathering today? Helian Manli nodded, the corners of her mouth raised into a smile. Yes. Alright, I wont interfere. However, since the rtionship hasnt been confirmed, that third young master of the Bourne family seems to be interested in you. In a while, he will still take you to see him. On this point, you cant reject me. Hearing her fathers words, Helian Manli couldnt help but reject him. Father, since Ive already said so, why are you still... Yes... Ive already promised him this matter, so I must definitely meet him. As for whether the two of you will be together, I wont interfere. Hearing this, Helian Manli thought for a moment, and finally nodded in agreement. Father, the grand meeting will begin in five minutes. I still have a guest upstairs, so Ill be leaving first. After she finished speaking, Helian Manli, who was dressed in grand attire, walked elegantly into the hall. Looking at his daughters back view, he liantian rarely smiled in satisfaction. On the 13th floor, Xiang Yi was dressed in a ck suit, standing at the elevator door and waiting. Looking at the time on his wrist, he knew that at this time, sir had already arrived at the hotel entrance. Ding! As the sound rang out, Xiang Yi looked up and was about to enter the elevator when he saw Helian Manli standing in the elevator. His expression froze. He was obviously a little surprised by her appearance. Miss Manli, why are you here? The grand meeting was about to begin in five minutes, and she was the main character of the day. Now that she was not in the Grand Meeting Hall, why did shee here instead? Lets talk after we enter,Helian Manli said with a gentle smile as she looked at the man at the elevator entrance. Xiang Yi calmly nced at her and then walked into the elevator. You dont have a femalepanion, right?Helian Manli suddenly asked in the elevator. Xiang Yi was still a little puzzled. His deep and handsome face was always calm. He came to country a alone. In the past twenty-seven years, other than an Zhihan, who was once considered a friend, he didnt have any friends of the opposite sex, let alone a femalepanion. Although Nuannuan had brought both male and femalepanions to this grand event, she had note. He neither had a femalepanion to bring nor did he want to bring one. 1096 Chapter 1096 ncing at Helian Manli, Xiang Yi calmly nodded his head, Yes. Then, can you help me with a small favor? Xiang Yi was stunned, his deep ck eyes gazed at her. What favor? Helian Manli lowered her eyebrows, revealing a gentle and generous smile, then raised her clear eyes to look at him, My father arranged a malepanion for me. On the surface, its a malepanion, but in reality, its a blind date he arranged for me. And I have no interest in this matter, so I replied that I have a malepanion. If I dont enter the hall with my malepanionter and my father finds out, I might have to stay at home and obediently listen to his arrangements for the rest of my life. Hearing her reason, Xiang Yis calm face showed no emotion at all. Im sorry, Miss Manli, Mr. Shi has already arrived at the hotel, I have to go down. You can rest assured about this. Ive contacted him just now, and he has alreadye up, so you dont have to go down. Xiang Yi couldnt help but be startled. Mr. Shi has alreadye up? Weve worked together for so long, and weve known each other for so long. Apart from our cooperative rtionship, even if we cant be considered friends, we can still be considered acquaintances, right? You, youre not even willing to help me with such a small favor?Helian Manlis face had a faint smile on it the entire time, her tone was so gentle that water could drip out of it. Towards her words, no one would be able to find a reason to reject her. In terms of friendship, she was his partner. In terms of friendship, they were indeed not considered friends, but acquaintances. With Miss Manlis status and status, and even humanputer rtionships, its not difficult to find a temporary malepanion. Its not difficult, but its precisely because its temporary that if I were to find a friend with a good rtionship, I definitely wouldnt be able to pass my fathers test. Thats why I Found You, an acquaintance who isnt considered a friend. Having said that, it was indeed impossible to refuse. But even if Mr. Shi had already arrived, as a subordinate, he naturally had to go to the hall to wee him. Dont worry, as long as you enter the hall, youll be free. It Wont take up too much of your time,Helian Manli said again. As the two of them spoke, the elevator had already arrived at the 12th floor. ,m Xiang Yi didnt need to go to the first floor to wee Shi Yuting, so he also followed out of the elevator. Looking at the main door that led into the banquet hall, Helian Manli turned her head with a smile again and looked at his deep outline. We just entered that door together. Are you really not going to help me with this? Xiang Yi nced sideways at her and his gaze fell on the entrance of the banquet hall not far away. Indeed, they both had to go in. If he did not help her with this, it would be a little unreasonable? And dont worry, there are no media reporters here, and they wont spread the news to your little girlfriends ears. Xiang Yi was stunned. He was not worried about this. If it was just a favor, it would not matter if he helped her. Although Nuan Nuan was impatient, as long as he exined it, she would listen. She was not an unreasonable person, and this was what he admired and liked. And what he was even clearer about was that those jealous expressions of hers were all because she cared about him. He nced at Helian Manli. It was nothing more than entering the door with her. Lets go. Seeing that he finally agreed, Helian Manli smiled and her gaze fell on his arm. Xiang Yi didnt seem to have thought of this question. He just walked forward alone. Just as he took a step, he felt a hand stretch out from his arm and hold him intimately. 1097 Chapter 1097 He was startled, turned his head, and his deep gaze fell on that fair and slender slender jade hand. Yes, since it was a malepanion, they had to enter the banquet hall together. It wasnt that he didnt know this, but because he had never brought a femalepanion into any asion before, he momentarily neglected this point. He only thought that it would be as usual, and that he could just enter the venue directly. His stop also caused Helian Manli to stop in her footsteps. She looked at him with a strange gaze and was slightly stunned. Whats Wrong? His gaze moved away from her fair and clean hand, and he raised his head with an indifferent expression. Its nothing, go in. Holding his arm, two graceful and graceful figures slowly walked towards the main entrance of the banquet hall. Just like that, the curtain of an international grand meeting was pulled open. Under everyones gaze, Xiang Yi and Helian Manli walked into the banquet hall. The moment they entered, they attracted everyones attention. Firstly, it was because of their outstanding looks. Secondly, it was because of Helian Manlis identity as a noble of the Imperial Family! He LIANTIANs gaze was naturally attracted by the scene at the entrance. Looking at the man beside his daughter, his appearance was indeed outstanding. Could this be the person she had said she had a crush on? He liantian tilted his head slightly, and the assistant at the side immediately went up to greet him. Mr. Helian. Go investigate the man beside Manli. Yes.The assistant epted the order and retreated. Feeling the gaze of everyone, Xiang Yi was slightly startled, and his footsteps stopped. Whats Wrong? A hint of solemnity shed across his handsome face. He didnt really like the feeling of being the center of attention, especially when Manli was standing beside him. He should have thought that as a noble of the royal family, and as the main character and organizer of todays event, Manli would definitely be the center of attention when she came in. Is it done?His voice was indifferent. He didnt look at her, but looked straight ahead and asked in a low voice. In the midst of the music, his voice was so low that only the two of them could hear it. Helian Manli nced at his handsome side profile and said, Not yet. We have to go to the front of the stage. Hearing her words, Xiang Yi was indifferent and walked towards the center of the stage with a cold face. In a corner of the banquet hall, Shi Nuannuan came straight here after getting off the ne. She had not eaten for eight hours and was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back! Thus, the moment she came in, she was looking for something to eat. It was not until the music started that she took a piece of dessert. As she ate, she turned her head and followed everyones line of sight to look over. As she was in the back of the crowd and there were too many people, she could not see the two figures walking in front of her. She did not seem to be interested in that either. Anyway, the main character today was that Manli. She could not be bothered to look. However, where was her brother? Where did he go? She put thest piece of cake into her mouth. After drinking a mouthful of fruit juice, she picked up another type of cake. Only then did she look around to look for her brother, Shi Yuting. However, when she passed through the crowd, trying to find her brother, she looked up and saw Xiang Yi and Manli walking into the banquet hall hand in hand in the center of the stage not far away? Ugh! At this scene not far away, Shi Nuannuan was about to pass through the crowd and rush over, but she suddenly stopped at this moment, and the expression on her face instantly became very painful! Uh, cough cough -- Perhaps she had eaten too quickly, but after drinking that cup of fruit juice, she seemed to have choked! 1098 Chapter 1098 In an instant, the food was stuck in her throat, unable to go up or down, causing her extreme pain! Uh, cough cough...she coughed painfully, but her gaze was still fixed on Xiang Yi and Helian Manli, who were not far away. That scene was somewhat dazzling to her. However, Xiang Yi, who was standing far away, did not see her figure. In order to give him a surprise, she did not let her brother say that she had followed him to country A. Miss, Are You Alright? Hearing her painful cough from behind, a man turned around and saw her clutching her chest with a pained expression. He could not help but cast a concerned gaze. I... Cough, cough... Looking at her appearance, she must have choked on her food. Seeing this, the man hurriedly walked to the dining table at the side and poured her a cocktail. He passed the cocktail to her. In order to relieve the pain, Shi Nuannuan quickly took it and drank it. After a while, she swallowed the food in her throat. Only then did she feel much better and let out a breath. However, she did not stop for a moment. She turned her head again and wanted to rush to Xiang Yi and Helian Manlis position, but she found that only Helian Manli was left at the previous position. Xiang Yi was nowhere to be seen. Her gaze searched the hall once, but she still could not see Xiang Yis figure. The banquet hall was veryrge, and some of her line of sight was in a blind spot. In order to find Xiang Yi, Shi Nuannuan followed the crowd to every location and stuck her head out to search for Xiang Yis figure. After greeting everyone, Helian Manli also smiled and walked to another location. Just as she raised her head, she suddenly discovered Shi Nuannuans figure in the crowd. She could not help but be startled. This was country A. Why was Shi Nuannuan Here? Moreover, judging from Xiang Yis reaction just now, he did not seem to know that she hade here at all. Could it be that she hade with Shi Yuting? Looking at the beautiful figure that was looking around not far away, Helian Manlis beautiful red lips suddenly curled up and a meaningful smile hung on her face. She was about to walk over when a powerful and powerful mans voice came from behind her. Manli. Hearing her fathers voice, Helian Manli stopped in her tracks. She turned her head and saw her father, he liantian, walking towards her. Miss Manli. He liantian brought a man with him. It was the third young master of the Bourne family that he had mentioned earlier. Seeing Manli in front of him, young master Bourne smiled at her and raised his ss of high-grade red wine in a gentlemanly manner. Helian Manli nced at him and also raised her ss of wine to show her respect. At the same time, on the open-air balcony of the hotel, two tall figures stood under the night sky of Country A. Youve worked hard. Looking at Xiang Yi, Shi Yuting said. Xiang Yi pursed his lips and did not speak. I heard from Miss Manli that she still wants to invest in the development of the hotel in country Z, and...Shi yuting paused and raised his deep eyes to look at Xiang Yi. Unlike before, Xiang Yi was just a subordinate to him, but now, Shi Yuting saw him as his future brother-inw. Xiang Yi seemed to have noticed this difference. She specifically asked for you as the person in charge. Xiang Yi was stunned when he heard that and met that deep gaze with a faint smile. Mr. Shi, Im just an assistant. All along, although he had helped Shi Yuting with various matters, he had never been responsible for any business projects. This was the first time. 1099 Chapter 1099 Because Mr. Shi had to go home to apany his wife and children, the project was left to him for the weekend. He could onlye to country A to help him handle it. Because this case was personally handled by Mr. Shi, if he didnt handle it, he would be the only special assistant who knew the process best. Other than him, there was really no one else who was suitable toe. Thats right! Youre indeed just a special assistant. Over the years, you should have learned a lot of business experience from my side. If you want to transform, please use the identity of an assistant. Miss Manli is your best partner. Even though...Shi yuting paused again, his gaze fixed on him, This might make miss manli have a good impression of you, and Nuannuan will also mind when she finds out. But the decision is up to you, and you dont need to be influenced by anything. The key is, do you want to get rid of your identity as an assistant and stay with Nuannuan, or do you want to stay as an assistant forever, holding the risk of losing nuannuan at any time and not doing anything? After listening to his words, Xiang Yi finally understood. It turned out that during this period of time, Mr. Shi had always put him in charge of some big and small cases. was he trying to make him transform? Perhaps you think that without MANLI, you can find other partners, but you have to know that with Manlis identity and status in country A, she will definitely be a very influential figure in your future career. By working with her, you can at least save three years of hard work. Of course, you can also use the name of my overlord, but if grandfather finds out about this, he will only think that you only became what you are today because of my overlord. On the other hand, Manli is different. You have nothing to do with her. In Grandpas eyes, you can only rely on your own strength to get to where you are today. He also started from scratch, so even if youre only an assistant now, if you stand at the top of the world, hell only admire you. This was the first time Xiang Yi had heard Shi yuting say so much, and it was because of him. He knew that he only wanted to help him if he could be a person who could have warmth. There was some truth in Mr. Shis words. But what he was worried about was how Nuannuan would feel if she knew that she had been together with Miss Manli for a long time? He did not want her to be hurt or wronged because of him. He only wanted to pamper her in his heart. In a mans career, you must understand one thing. If you want to reach the peak of the world, sometimes you must do whatever it takes!Shi Yuting said again. This was a truth. The reason was simple. On the road to the peak, if you did not remove the obstacles in front of you and seize the opportunity, you would always stay at the bottom, waiting for others to step on your shoulders, climb up step by step. By then, others would already be at the top, and you would still be at his feet. Looking at Shi Yuting, Xiang Yis shimmering eyes lifted slightly. Your subordinate understands. Shi Yuting curled his lips into a smile. Even Xiang Yi was a little surprised by his next move. He saw Shi Yuting holding a goblet in his left hand, and with his other hand... They were shoulder to shoulder! ! ! ! Lets go in. After patting him, Shi Yuting let go of him and the two of them walked side by side towards the banquet hall. Oh, right. After walking for a few steps, Shi yuting seemed to have thought of something and suddenly stopped. He turned around and looked at Xiang Yi again. Meeting his dark eyes, Xiang Yi pursed his lips and waited for what he was going to say next. asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 1100 Chapter 1100 Nuannuan...he was about to say something when Shi Nuannuans words rang in his ears. Brother, youre not allowed to tell Xiang Yi that Iming with you. I want to give him a surprise, so before I meet him... youre not allowed to tell him!! Thinking of his little sisters words, Shi Yuting smiled and looked up at Xiang Yi. Its nothing. Lets go. As soon as he finished speaking, he had already walked straight towards the banquet hall. Xiang Yi stood rooted to the ground, staring nkly at his back view as he left. In the end, he also followed him. When they returned to the banquet hall, Shi Nuannuan had disappeared again. She was looking for Xiang Yi everywhere, and even her brother had disappeared! A beautiful waltz rang out, and in an instant, the entire banquet hall was filled with men and women who began to pair up and step into the middle of the dance floor in an endless stream. As Xiang Yi was the person in charge of this coboration case, he was not Shi Yutings special assistant today, but a VIP who had also been invited here. Be more casual. Youre one of the main characters today, so you dont have to follow my instructions.Shi Yuting was a person who was clear about rewards and punishments, so he would do whatever he was supposed to do. The people who came today were all nobles and daughters of socialites. Perhaps someone would invite him to dance. As soon as he turned around, he saw a gorgeous woman walk up to him. The woman was about to speak, but Shi yuting only took a sip of the high-ss red wine in his ss and walked past the woman as if nothing had happened. He did not even nce at her. The womans invitation to dance was stuck in her throat just like that. In the past, Xiang Yi had only followed Shi Yuting as a special assistant at such a grand event. Now that he was participating in such a grand event with his own identity, he seemed to be a little unused to it. HMM, he was too free and had nothing to do. He held a ss of wine and stood to the side, watching the people dancing on the dance floor. From time to time, he would gently sip the red wine in his ss. Xiang Yi. At this moment, a beautiful voice was heard. Xiang Yi turned his head when he heard the voice and saw Helian Manli elegantly walking towards him. Wen Sheng was standing in front of him. You dont Mind Me Calling You That, do you?Looking at the man in front of her, Helian Manli said with a smile. Xiang Yis unperturbed gaze lightly nced at her, and then lightly spat out two words, As you wish. How she wanted to call him was her business. Regarding this point, he was indifferent and didnt care. Dance with me?Her clear eyes looked at him, and Xiang Yi didnt notice the sh of admiration in her eyes. Looking at the woman in front of him with that expectant gaze, Xiang Yi hesitated for a few seconds before saying, Sorry, I wont. Helian Manli was a little surprised by this answer. Even if she didnt have the chance to dance with Shi Yuting, she should know how to dance, right? I know how to dance. Can I teach you? He nced at her again and opened his thin lips, No need. Im not interested in this and I cant learn it. If it were Shi Nuannuan, would you still answer like this?Helian Manlis face had a faint smile on it. It seemed that he didnt know that Shi Nuannuan hade here. Xiang Yis calm gaze fell on her face, but he did not answer. Indeed, this was just his excuse. Miss Manli. Just as the two of them were talking, a deep and maic voice suddenly interrupted them. The two of them turned their heads when they heard Wen Sheng. They saw a young and handsome man slowly walking towards them. 1101 Chapter 1101 Looking at Helian Manli, the man nced at Xiang Yi, and then returned to Helian Manlis face. He said in a gentlemanly manner, May we dance together? As he spoke, he had already made an inviting gesture. Looking at the hand in front of her, Helian Manli did not respond, but looked at Xiang Yi. In an instant, Xiang Yi also came into contact with the sh of hostility in the eyes of the man in front of him. After cing the finished wine ss on the dining table behind him, he nodded slightly at Manli and then walked towards the direction of the entrance of the banquet hall not far away. Looking at the back view that was far away, and then looking at the hand that was still waiting in front of her, Helian Manli rejected the mans invitation. She smiled and smiled politely, Im sorry, Young Master Bourne. My father seems to be calling me. If you want to dance, we can do it next time. Excuse me. She copied the tone Xiang Yi used to reject herst time and used it to deal with the man in front of her. Although the man was a little disappointed to be rejected, he liked the woman in front of him and was naturally willing to wait for the next dance. As if feeling that the man behind her was still staring at her retreating figure, Helian Manli had no choice but to walk towards her father. Of course, this was only an illusion. After all, he liantian did not call her. Father, Im going out for a while. Ill be right back. Walking in front of He liantian, Helian Manli let out a roar, then turned around and chased after Xiang Yi. Xiang Yi was not very interested in this banquet. On the contrary, he was a little bored, so he left the banquet hall and prepared to go to a quiet ce to make an international call to Nuan Nuan. He came to the quiet stairway, took out his phone, and was about to unlock the screen. At this time, Helian Manlis voice came from behind. Xiang Yi. When he heard the voice, he turned his head and saw Helian Manli wearing a gorgeous deep-v evening gown walking towards him. Wen Sheng looked at her. He furrowed his brows slightly and looked at Helian Manli who was walking towards him. wasnt she dancing with that man just now? Why did shee here as well? Why are you here? Dont you like banquets?She could tell that he did not seem to like this kind of asion. Helian Manlis gaze nced at the phone in his hand. He should be calling someone, right? He was the person by Shi Yutings side, and at this moment, Shi Yuting was in the banquet hall. Naturally, he was not calling him, but Shi Nuannuan? By the way, where did Shi Nuannuan go? She was clearly here, but up until now, the two of them had not met. Was it because God had given her a chance to pursue Xiang Yi? Mm. ncing at the woman in front of him, Xiang Yis attitude was always modest with a hint of indifference. He felt cold, but gave people a gentle feeling, which instead made people sink deeper, deeply attracted by his attitude. I dont like it either. He looked at her and did not speak again. The walls of the stairway werepletely transparent. At this moment, they only needed to turn around to be able to clearly see this beautiful night sky. How is it? is the sky of our country a more beautiful than yours?Helian Manli turned around and took a few steps forward, then looked at the distant starry sky, it seemed that she intended to stay here and enjoy the night scenery with him. Along with her voice, Xiang Yi also turned around and raised his head to look at the beautiful night sky. In the same universe, what was the warmth doing at this moment? Was he leaning against the windowsill and standing under the same starry sky with her, admiring the beautiful starry sky. 1102 Chapter 1102 His line of sight became distant. Every Bright Star in the night sky seemed to outline Shi Nuannuans clear and refined face, causing him to inadvertently curl up the corners of his mouth into a shallow arc. Helian Manli turned around and saw the beautiful curve on his handsome side face. Her heart suddenly felt a little sweet, and she couldnt help but reveal a faint smile. Then she turned her head and continued to admire the same gorgeous starry sky with him. She never thought that there would be such a day between them. They just stood quietly without any words, just enjoying the beautiful night scene. At the end of the long corridor, the dancing and singing in the banquet hall could not be heard. Time passed by minute by second. The night sky was not warm, and the beauty seemed to notst long. Soon, Xiang Yi returned to his senses. Helian Manli also followed his movements and turned her gaze away. Are you going in? His shimmering eyes looked at her. I dont care. You, on the other hand, are the main character today. Its not good for you to be away for too long. She smiled. Its good that my father is here. Moreover, I came out from hiding. When she said thest sentence, a mischievous look appeared on her face. For a moment, Xiang Yi was still a little flustered. Because sometimes, nuannuan would also reveal such an innocent and mischievous look. After being slightly startled, he came back to his senses and realized that there was a hidden meaning in her words, so he asked casually, Whats Wrong? She smiled and turned around. Because my father always likes to introduce men to me at such asions, so I can only run away! Xiang Yi was indifferent to her words. There was no emotion on his calm face. He just looked at her calmly. What About You? Why dont you like staying inside? Boring,he said simply. The reason was that simple. She could not help but smile and turned to look at him. If Shi Nuannuan was here, it wouldnt be boring, right? He was stunned. Wherever there was nuannuan, every minute and every second was indeed exciting. It would not make him feel the slightest bit of dance music. The first twenty years of his life had been empty and uninteresting. In the rest of his life, only she could fill his life. It was no longer boring but full of gray. He suddenly smiled. Perhaps it was because he thought of Shi Nuannuan, he inadvertently revealed such a faint smile. At this time, Helian Manli saw his smile for the first time. No, that was not right. It should be said that it was the first time she saw him smile without Shi Nuannuan. Because in the past, she had only seen him smile gently at Shi Nuannuan. Just as Helian Manli was focused on the faint smile on his face, she suddenly caught a glimpse of two familiar figures approaching from the other end of the long corridor. Her expression froze for a moment, and the smile on her lips slowly disappeared. Looking at the two figures not far away, then looking at Xiang Yi who was facing the long corridor, a thought shed through her mind. At first, she was only slightly interested in this man in front of her. But now, she seemed to realize that her interest was no longer just a little bit, but a lot more, so much so that she wanted to upy his heart, she was even a little jealous of Shi Nuannuan. She did not have this feeling in the past. It was the jokefromst night. She only wanted to tease Shi Nuannuan. Xiang Yi. She suddenly called out to her. 1103 Chapter 1103 Xiang Yis gaze turned from the night sky to her. He looked at her without saying a word. He was only waiting for the reason why she suddenly called out to him. Can you help me with something? ...he was slightly startled. He was helping again. Helian Manlis gaze once again looked in the direction behind him. Theres a troublesome man. Hes the one who invited me to dance previously. Youve seen him before. Hesing this way. Hearing this, Xiang Yi wanted to turn his head to look. Dont turn your head! Hesing.Helian Manli suddenly opened her mouth to stop him from turning his head. However, Xiang Yi still turned his head to look at the figure who was walking over. It was indeed the man who had invited her to dance previously. He seemed to still have a trace of hostility towards himself. The moment he turned his head, Helian Manlis heart seemed to be about to jump out. However, when she saw that the moment he turned his head, that delicate and pretty figure was blocked by young master bourne, her heart suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the figure that was walking over, Xiang Yi turned his head again and stared at Helian Manli. Just as he was about to speak, he saw her face move closer in an instant. He instinctively wanted to move aside, but she grabbed the cor on his chest. Then, he heard her low voice, Please, I dont want to be pestered by him again. Just help me this time. Just like this, its fine as long as you dont move. As Helian Manli spoke, Xiang Yi frowned slightly, not knowing what she was going to do. Dont worry, I Promise I wont touch you. You Dont have to mind. Im just pretending to let him back down after seeing this scene. As she spoke, she suddenly raised her head and moved closer to her. Only when her face was close to him did Xiang Yie to a realization. From the position they were in, from the position behind him, it should be... kissing. Did she want to add a kiss for that man to see? At this moment, their lips were only three centimeters apart from each other. However, even though her lips did not touch his, Xiang Yi still felt a little repulsed. However, when he met her pleading gaze, he still paused for three seconds before gently pushing her away. He also took a step back instinctively. Seeing the scene in front of him, young master Bourne could not help but stop in his tracks, his expression astonished. To him, the scene in front of him was like a pair of lovers kissing. But why was it like this? Didnt Helian Manli not have a boyfriend? At this moment, why was she making such an intimate move with a man? Seeing the man in front of her suddenly stop in his tracks, Shi Nuannuan looked around as if she was looking for Xiang Yi. She did not notice the man who suddenly stopped in front of her and almost bumped into him. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and dodged in a sh. However, when she raised her head, she saw the scene in front of her. Manlis gaze fell on the position behind Xiang Yi, and she also saw the two figures that Ding Ding was standing there. OH. She suddenly spoke, as if she had seen something strange. Sensing her sudden change in expression, Xiang Yi frowned slightly and turned around abruptly. When he saw Shi Nuannuan standing there, he was stunned. Nuannuan? Why was she here. Xiang Yi was shocked and surprised by her appearance. Then, he suddenly realized what had just happened. Could it be that Nuannuan saw it too? But when did she appear? When he turned around just now, he clearly did not see her. Shi Nuannuan just stared nkly at the two figures in front of her. Her entire person seemed to be frozen in an instant, not moving at all. 1104 Chapter 1104 Nuannuan.He walked over. This time, he did not ask him why he was here. Instead, he exined first, Listen first -- What were you guys doing just now? Before he could finish his sentence, Shi Nuannuan suddenly spoke. A hint of heartache shed across her clear and bright eyes as she stared at him in a daze. Seeing the pain in her eyes, his heart tightened. He had never felt regret before. I didnt do anything.He tried his best to calm himself down because he was afraid. The more anxious he was, the more chaotic his exnation would be. He did not know where to begin. Tears flowed out of his eyes and slid down unconsciously. Xiang Yi, why? Why are you the same as those scumbags in the novels? I always thought that all the men in the world would cheat, but you would never... I always believed that I was the only one in your heart... She was not someone who would shed tears easily. Other than pain, that was what she was most afraid of. But other times, she really, really rarely cried. But now, she could not control her tears and fought to be the first to fall out.. Why, why did shee from thousands of miles away and imagine countless scenes of meeting him? She even imagined his surprised expression when he suddenly saw her, but she had never imagined such a scene. Why, why would xiang Yi treat her like this? Didnt he like her? Why would he do such a thing? Why would he kiss another woman.. But why... Why did you kiss another woman... why... Her sobbing voice tore his heart apart. He closed his eyes, and suddenly, a ball of fire rose! Perhaps it was because he was angry at his momentary panic, or perhaps it was because of Helian Manlis sudden action, which allowed this short three seconds to be identally seen by Nuan Nuan. He had no way of exining it. To Nuannuan, that angle was like kissing, so no matter how he exined it now, it was useless! I didnt Kiss Another Woman! I already saw it, why are you still lying! ?Shi Nuannuan suddenly felt that she had never really known xiang yi before, My Heart Hurts, it hurts so much... She had never experienced such a feeling before. It turned out that this feeling of heartache could suffocate people. At this moment, it was as if there were countless knives stabbing into her heart, causing her pain! Nuannuan... Dont touch me, Ill never... Never See You Again! After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave. However, he pulled her back. Let go of me!She struggled, but found that he was very strong and did not intend to let go of her. She was so angry that she suddenly reached out her hand and bit down hard on the back of his hand Perhaps she was angry, but she did not show any mercy with this bite. Soon, she felt a salty taste flowing into her mouth, and then she smelled a bloody smell. Xiang Yi felt a sharp paining from the back of his hand. His eyebrows tightened, but he still did not let go of her hand. Since he did not let go, she did not n to let go. She only wanted to bite until he let go of her hand! Just like that, half a minute passed. Bright red blood flowed along the back of his hand and dripped onto the ice-cold floor. Helian Manli and young master Bourne, who were watching from the side, could not help but feel shocked. Seeing that Shi Nuannuan did not intend to let go of his hand, Helian Manli could not help but rush over. Miss Shi, are you crazy! ? 1105 Chapter 1105 She stretched out her hand, as if wanting to pull out Xiang Yis hand that was bitten by her. At this time, Shi Nuannuan released her grip. She suddenly raised her head and roared at Helian Manli! Get out of my way! ! Helian Manli was still somewhat stunned by her sudden roar. After all, she had grown up, and no one dared to shout at her. After shouting, Shi Nuannuan struggled twice, but she still could not break free. Smelly Xiang Yi, let go of me!She raised her head, but her tears fell even more fiercely. She regretted that she had been so ruthless. However, she had already done it, and it was impossible to take it back. She was not the one who apologized again and again. After all, it was not her fault now! Listen to my exnation First! I dont want to listen. I only believe what I saw! What did you see! ?He suddenly shouted as well. Perhaps he was too anxious to exin himself to her. She had not listened all this while, and he was flustered. I saw the two of you kissing! You saw it? Did you see me touch her! ? Shi Nuannuan paused, and her tears fell even more violently. Her eyes were mournful, and the look of grievance on her face was as if it was going to break his heart. Youre angry at me... Youre actually angry at me... Wu... Im going to tell my brother to cut you into pieces! As she said this, she was about to turn around, but she realized that her hand was still tightly held by him! Let go of me! Miss Manli, exin.Xiang Yis gaze suddenly turned to Helian Manli, and his eyes were stained with a touch of Scarlet. Hearing his sudden words, Helian Manli paused and turned her head to look at him, as if for a moment she still didnt understand what he meant. However, Xiang Yi roared out, Ill let you exin to her! Helian Manli was stunned, and couldnt help but nce at young master Bourne at the side. How was she going to exin? I... She wanted to say something but hesitated. From Shi Nuannuans point of view, it seemed like there was something between her and Xiang Yi just now. At this moment, this aggrieved look was as if Xiang Yi was forcing her to exin. At this moment, the banquet in the hall seemed to be nearing its end. In a short while, people began to walk out of the main door one after another and entered the elevator one after another. They did not notice what was happening here. Shi Yuting naturally walked out as well, but his line of sight caught a glimpse of where the four of them were at the end of the long corridor. He left the crowd and slowly walked in their direction. Hearing the footsteps of leather shoes, Shi Nuannuan turned her head and saw her brother walking over, crying even more aggrievedly. Brother... Needless to say, when he saw Shi Nuannuan crying like that, Shi Yuting seemed to be stunned for a moment. Because after his father passed away, he really rarely saw Nuannuan cry, not to mention the pitiful look she had now. Whats going on?He walked over and scanned the four of them before finallynding on Xiang Yi and Nuannuans faces. Brother, tell him to let go of me. I want to leave. I dont want to stay here anymore! As soon as she said that, Shi Yuting instinctively looked at the position of her hand and noticed that Xiang Yis bloody hand was holding onto Nuannuans. What happened? What happened? He nced at the expressions of the four people again. Although he did not understand what had happened, he could roughly tell that there seemed to be some misunderstanding and that Nuannuan had seen through it. Oh, so much blood.Shi Yuting suddenly said. His gaze stopped at Xiang Yis bleeding hand as if he had seen something surprising. 1106 Chapter 1106 Shi Nuannuans gaze naturally followed his line of sight and fell on Xiang Yis hand that had been bitten by her and was dripping with blood. Her heart suddenly ached. She wanted to go forward, but when she thought of the scene just now, her heart ached even more, and tears once again surged down her face. Miss Manli, I just happen to have something that I want to discuss with you.Shi Yuting suddenly looked at Helian Manli and said. Helian Manli was startled when she met his smiling eyes. Then, she turned her eyes and nced at Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan. Then, she returned to Shi Yutings face. She pursed her pink lips and said, Okay. Shi Yuting curled his lips and immediately turned around and walked straight ahead. He nced at Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan and Helian Manli also walked away. Once she left, young master Bourne naturally had no reason to stay here. In a moment, only the two of them were left in the long corridor. Seeing her brother leave directly, Shi Nuannuan wanted to break free from Xiang Yis hand, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not! Let go of Me, Bastard! !ring at the man in front of her, she cursed angrily, her tears still falling out desperately. Looking at the tears on her face, they tore his heart apart. Unable to exin, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. He closed his eyes and felt the pain in her heart. Im sorry, Nuannuan. Please listen to my exnation. I dont want to listen to your exnation!She struggled. She felt that if she listened to his exnation, she would be a silly female protagonist in a novel. She wouldnt know that a scumbag had cheated on her. She didnt want to do that! Let go of me! Its not what you see. Calm down and listen to me, Okay?He knew that if she didnt calm down at this moment, she wouldnt listen to anything he said. Then let go of Me First!She suddenly opened her mouth, as if she wanted to listen to his exnation. She didnt struggle anymore. He hugged her and was quiet for a while. When he felt that she had really calmed down, he slowly let go of her. However, just as he let go of her, Shi Nuannuan, who had just rxed, suddenly turned around and rushed into an elevator! Xiang Yi, who had regained his senses, immediately chased after her, but the elevator door closed in an instant. Damn it!For the first time, he swore! He kept pressing on the elevator door, but there were three elevators. Two of them went down, and one went up. They did note for a long time. He was so anxious that he did not know what to do. He could only turn around and walk towards the stairs. Although it was on the 12th floor, it was good that it was down, not up. But after he chased all the way down, Shi Nuannuans figure was long gone from the entrance of the International Hotel. Seeing the vips leaving one after another into their private cars, but there was no sign of nuannuan, he was so anxious that he could only take out his phone. Even though he had guessed that Nuannuan would definitely not pick up his call. Walking on the Misty Street, Shi Nuannuan, who hade here for the first time, was only wearing an evening gown decorated with sky blue flowers. The weather was a little cold, but she did not feel cold. She just lowered her head and walked ahead aimlessly. The phone in her red handbag rang. She did not see the caller ID and was toozy to pick it up. She had never thought that Xiang Yi would kiss another woman. In her heart, he loved and protected her so much that he promised to marry her as his bride. However, aftering to country A, everything had changed. Why was it like this? The phone was still ringing, and she was still walking aimlessly. She could not even feel the cold. 1107 Chapter 1107 She didnt know how long she had been walking for until her tears were dried by the wind. When she came back to her senses, it was alreadyte at night. In this weather that was filled with thick spring and misty rain, at this moment, Shi Nuannuan finally felt a trace of coldness. She couldnt help but shiver. The drizzling rain was like ayer of wet smoke that drifted down, soaking the sky-blue evening dress she was wearing. Turning around, she saw a high-ss bar. Smelling the strong aroma of wine, she walked in without hesitation. Didnt they say that one drink could solve a thousand worries? Walking into the bar hall, Shi Nuannuan walked straight to the bar counter. Whiskey. Walking to the bar counter, Shi Nuannuan sat there. Her sweet and pleasant voice quickly attracted the bartenders attention. It was a beautiful woman! The two men who were sitting beside Wen Sheng also turned their eyes to her. Her soft, slightly curly hair was drenched by the rain, making her look a little pathetic. Fortunately, the heater in the bar had been turned on, so she was not so cold anymore. The bartender pushed a ss of whiskey in front of her. She picked it up and drank it in one gulp. Another ss. The bartender had seen many people who came to the bar to drown their sorrows. He smiled and gave her another ss. She raised her head again and said, Give me a bottle! Without a doubt, the bartender gave her a bottle. The eyes of the two men at the side had long fallen on her exquisite figure. They stared at her like rats and then walked over with a ss of wine. Beauty, its boring to drink alone. Want to join us? Hearing this, Shi Nuannuans dark eyes nced at the man who spoke. Then, she sneered disdainfully and disdainfully. A man like this was not even worthy to talk to her. He was not even one-thousandth of Xiang Yi! She did not know why, but it seemed as if all the men in her mind and heart were Xiang Yi. The way he pampered and protected her made her feel even worse. Damn Xiang Yi, Bastard Xiang Yi, he actually broke his legs, sob...she sat in front of the bar counter and cried loudly as if there was no one else around. Her crying shocked the two men and the bartender. They were dumbstruck when they saw her crying. After venting, Shi Nuannuan stopped crying and sobbed. She poured another ss of wine and drank it down. Didnt they say that getting drunk would solve a thousand worries? But after drinking so much, why did it feel like Xiang Yi and Helian Manli were still kissing in her mind? It didnt solve any worries at all! Her tears seemed to be unable to stop as they fell out with all her might. She wiped them away and continued to pour more wine, one cup after another. Although the two men who came back to their senses did not understand what she was saying, looking at her heartbroken appearance and her flower-like age, it was needless to say that she must have been heartbroken. At this moment, she was drowning her sorrows with wine. Beauty, are you heartbroken? Shi Nuannuan ignored him and continued to pour more wine. Sigh, its just a break up. There are so many men in the world, why do you have to hang yourself on a tree? Its not worth it to give up the entire forest for a tree... But I like Xiang Yi this tree!Hearing the chattering voice beside her ear, Shi Nuannuan turned her head and roared at the man! She just liked Xiang Yi and was not interested in the entire forest. The man was stunned by his roar. The beauty in front of him seemed to be quite hot and not to be trifled with. After Shi Nuannuan finished her roar, she nced at him in annoyance and turned her head to continue drinking. 1108 I Don’t Have Chapter 1108 After drinking a bottle of whiskey, Shi Nuannuan didnt know if it was because the alcohol hadnt kicked in or something. Although her cheeks were burning hot, her mind was clear and she didnt feel drunk at all. What kind of wine is this? Is this bottle of whiskey fake? !Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but get angry at the bartender for not getting drunk even after drinking a bottle. The bartender was stunned by her shout. He lowered his eyebrows and looked at the empty bottle in her hand. Whiskey was strong wine. If she did not get drunk even after drinking a bottle, it could only mean that she had a good alcohol tolerance or that the alcohol was not strong enough yet. However, from her appearance, she should be a little drunk. Otherwise, how could she say that this was fake wine. The bartender smiled. Miss, are you trying to get drunk? Nonsense. If Im not getting drunk, do you think Im just here to have fun?With a hint of tipsiness, Shi Nuannuan raised her delicate face and asked. Since she was getting drunk, how could he not do business with her. Not long after, under the bartenders dazzling movements, a ss of green liquid appeared in front of Shi Nuannuan. It was a cocktail that had just been mixed, and the alcohol was three times stronger than whiskey. If miss wants to get drunk, this cup is absolutely fine. Shi Nuannuan looked at the cup of green wine, then looked at the bartender, and finally picked up the cup of wine. If you dont get drunk, Ill Smash Your Bar! After saying this, she threw the cup of wine to the side, and then she ced the empty cup heavily on the bar counter in front of her! After a while, she did indeed feel a little dizzy, but in her mind, the image of Xiang Yi and Helian Manli kissing became clearer and clearer, even clearer than before.. What kind of lousy wine, what kind of sorrow did it solve! ! ? Not only did it not solve, but it also enhanced the rity of the scene! Hey!With a hint of drunkenness, Shi Nuannuan suddenly climbed up the bar counter, grabbed the bartenders cor, and pulled him in front of her.., Didnt you say that you can get drunk after drinking this cup! ? Why dont I feel drunk at all! ? At this moment, her mind was filled with that scene. It pierced her heart, one needle after another. The pain was so painful that she couldnt bear it! Why was it so painful? Was this the feeling of heartache? Looking at her who was already drunk, the bartender felt a little helpless. Miss, youre already drunk. Im Not!She shouted. How could she be drunk? Her mind was clearly so clear, how could she be drunk? Youre really drunk.It was right that she was not drunk and unconscious. Youre BULLSH * t!Her dark eyes were stained with pain and tears, blurring her vision. The scene in her mind was like a short film, reying non-stop. The bartender took her hand that was clutching his cor. Helplessly, he was still a gentleman. He walked around the bar counter and moved Shi Nuannuan to a sofa not far away. You can rest here for a while. After saying that, the bartender turned around and left, returning to his post. Shi Nuannuan was lying on the sofa, her messy hair covering her entire face. Then, she was seen sobbing and trembling on her shoulders.. Sob...the sound of sobbing could be heard, causing some of the men who were enjoying themselves in the bar to look at her withplicated gazes. She was a beauty to begin with, and when she entered, she attracted the gazes of many men. At this moment, looking at her sobbing face, it made people feel pity for her. However, in such an asion, if it was like the bartender and the two men who just wanted to hit on her, they would not be afraid of danger. However, there was another kind of man besides this kind of man. 1109 Chapter 1109 Looking at her sad and crying appearance, a man who looked to be in his twenties walked over. Judging from his clothes and temperament, he should be a rich second generation. Shi Nuannuan was lying on the sofa, so no one could see her appearance. They could only see her sobbing shoulders and the faint sound of sobbing. Waiter!The man shouted at a waiter not far away. The waiter walked over and stood in front of the man. Give me two more cups of Green Youth. The waiter left when he heard the sound and turned back not long after. There were two cups of Green Youthon the tray. Miss, are you interested in another cup?The Man took the wine and touched Shi Nuannuans shoulder. Hearing the strange mans voice, Shi Nuannuan, who was lying on the sofa, stopped sobbing. She looked up, and her tear-stained face looked a little embarrassed. Because her face was wet with tears, a few strands of her messy hair stuck to her slightly red face because of the moisture. She raised her head and nced at the strange man in front of her. Although he was not as handsome and perfect as Xiang Yi, he was a little better than the two men who tried to hit on her. However, she had never been interested in strange men, so she just kept a cold face and ignored him. However, the man didnt mind her indifference. Instead, he curled the corners of his lips and raised the ss of wine in his hand. Do you want more? At this moment, Shi Nuannuan was indeed most interested in wine. However, after drinking so much, she didnt feel drunk at all. Instead, she became more and more sober. Of course, she did not feel drunk. One had to know that the more drunk a person was on the surface, the clearer their thoughts would be. At this moment, her current state was aplete mess to the bystanders. She took a look at the ss of green liquid wine. After a moment of silence, she took it. Then, she emptied it in one go. Perhaps she had drunk too much, but her chest suddenly felt like it was about to turn upside down. She felt nauseous and covered her mouth, wanting to throw up. When the man saw this, he quickly helped her up and said, Ill take you to the bathroom! Who the F * ck are you! ? Dont Touch Me!Shi Nuannuan pushed the man away and smelled that he did not have Xiang Yis scent. Other than her family, she rejected any member of the opposite sex from touching her, but only Xiang Yi! After shouting, she felt nauseous in her chest. She felt a little ufortable and wanted to throw up, but she couldnt. Miss, this is a high-ss bar. If you throw up here, Im afraid it wont be good, right?Seeing her extremely ufortable appearance, the man spoke again. Shi Nuannuan couldnt be bothered. So what if it was a high-ss bar? She could throw up anywhere she wanted! Lets go, Ill help you to the bathroom! Her red face, sexy evening gown, and sexy tall figure were indeed a fatal temptation to men! As he spoke, the man stepped forward and once again held Shi Nuannuans shoulders. However, just as his hand touched her, he felt a sharp pain as if he had been shattered! Before the man could react, he was sent flying the next second and crashed into the sofa next to him, letting out a muffled groan! F * ck! The man let out a low growl and supported his body to sit up. He saw that a man had suddenly appeared beside the woman. At that moment, he was looking at him with a murderous aura. He had originally nned to fight back. After all, in this area, he was also a somewhat famous young master Lu. How could he let it go when he was suddenly beaten up! ? 1110 Chapter 1110 However, when he came into contact with the mans eyes that were filled with killing intent, his entire person shrank back a little. This revenge was not a gentlemans, but if he wanted to take revenge, he had to find someone first. Seeing that this mans skills were not bad, he had to find a few brothers toe over! As he spoke, the man took out his cell phone and dialed a number. Xiang Yi turned around and saw the person who was already drunk lying on the sofa. His heart twisted fiercely! He walked over and was about to take her away from here. However, when his hand touched her, it was violently flung away. Didnt I say dont Touch Me! Shi Nuannuan roared. She did not know that the person who came was Xiang Yi. She only thought that it was still that Lecher from earlier. Xiang Yi thought that she was saying this to him. Back at the hotel, she did not want him to touch her. However, seeing that she was so drunk, it was not a good idea to stay here. Lets go back first.His voice was very soft and hoarse, his heart aching for her. It was not until this familiar voice sounded that the drunk Shi Nuannuan regained consciousness. She slowly raised her head and looked at the blurry man in front of her. When she raised her head, she could not help but be shocked by Xiang Yi. She only felt a suffocating feeling in her heart, as if a steel knife had cut through it. At this moment, her eyes were blurred with tears. Her tears wet her hair and stuck to her face. Her eyes were red and swollen. At a nce, it was obvious that she had been crying for a long time. This appearance ruthlessly broke his heart. What are you doing here...she raised her head and looked at the man in front of her with heartache. When she saw this face, she thought of the time when he and Helian Manli had kissed, the tears that were rolling in her eyes seemed to have broken the dam and surged down again. He did not speak, but reached out to pull her. Dont Touch Me!She flung him away and cried, From today onwards, I wont like you anymore. There is no rtionship between us anymore! One sentence stabbed him fiercely. Nuan Nuan, lets go back first and talk about it, okay?He tried his best tofort her. Theres no need. I can go wherever I want. It has nothing to do with you.As she said that, she nced at the other cup of Green Youththat was still on the coffee table. Without thinking, she picked it up, she lifted it up.. ,m Looking at the cocktail that was made from the cup, Xiang Yi snatched it over. Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan were furious when the wine cup was snatched away! What right do you have! ? I want to drink, and its not up to you to control me!Perhaps she felt wronged in her heart, but she could not persuade him, so Shi Nuannuan could only vent it all out through intense words! However, her flowers stunned Xiang Yi. With his status, he indeed did not have the right to control her. However, this was country A. if she was allowed to continue drinking here, the consequences would be unimaginable. Compared to just now, if he had not arrived in time, what would that man do to her? And where would he take her? Would she, who was drunk, have that sense of safety? Go, continue to be intimate with your Miss Manli. Dont be an eyesore here! This was her first time experiencing heartache. She simply did not know how to make that heart-wrenching pain disappear. She only wanted to find a way to find a way to make her heart not hurt so much, even if it was just a little.., as long as it didnt hurt so much. But she tried all kinds of methods. The heartache just couldnt disappear. Let alone slowing down, as long as she thought of the scene of him and Helian Manli kissing, that kind of pain would only deepen and erode her bit by bit, she didnt know what to do. 1111 The Words She Blurted Out In Chapter 1111 Drowning her sorrows with alcohol and venting her anger with words seemed to be useless! After she finished shouting, she did not seem to see him anymore. Hence, she stood up and staggered, wanting to change her position. However, in the next second, she was pulled back by Xiang Yi. Come back with me! He forced her to leave. Even though her words were somewhat hurtful, he knew very well that it was because she was angry and only wanted to find a way to vent her anger. Moreover, no matter how hurtful she was, he had brought it upon himself! Didnt you hear what I Said? !She shook off his hand again and roared at him again. However, Xiang Yi did not let her shake off his hand easily this time. He continued to hold her tightly. Let go of me!She struggled, afraid that she would be like what happened in the hotel, unable to break free from his control. For a moment, she hated herself for not being a man. This way, she would not lose to his strength and would not be unable to break free! Come back with me. You can do whatever you want!He looked at her and said with heartache. Why should I go back with you! ? I said, from now on, we are no longer rted! Let Go, I told you to let go, did you hear me! ? He was indifferent, but he did not intend to let go of her. Perhaps she was a little anxious. Looking at the hand that was holding her tightly, she suddenly blurted out, You are just a small assistant, the son of a death row criminal. I am now ordering you to let go of me as the eldest miss! ! As soon as she said this, the entire world seemed to have quieted down. Although Shi Nuannuan was a little drunk, her brain was very clear. She raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her, only to see that his ck eyes were suddenly stained with a touch of pain. Looking at the woman in front of him, Xiang Yis hand that was holding her wrist gradually loosened. He should have known that no matter what he did, no matter how much he transformed, he would never be able to change the reality of his current identity. He looked at her in a daze. He had never thought that these words woulde out of her mouth. He let go of her hand. In an instant, he felt as if something was slowly flowing out from between his fingers. Shi Nuannuan was also shocked. She lowered her eyes and recalled those extremely hurtful words just now. How could this be.. Why would she say such words to hurt him? It wasnt like that.. She didnt want to hurt him. It wasnt like that.. When she raised her head again, she met his calm eyes. She wanted to exin, but he turned around and left in the next second. She panicked. She had never been so flustered before. For a moment, it was as if she was frozen. She couldnt move her feet, and her words seemed to be stuck in her throat, unable toe out. Why was it like that? She didnt do it on purpose. She just... She just wanted him to let go of her. She really didnt want to hurt him with this. But how could she take back what she had said? Even if she tried to exin now, it wouldnt be able to erase what she had said just now. Tears fell uncontrobly. She raised her head and looked at him at a loss. She watched him walk step by step to the door of the bar. Xiang Yi walked to the door and was about to step up the stairs, but he stopped in the end. He closed his eyes as if he was feeling something. In the end, he still couldnt let go of the people behind him. No matter what they would be after leaving this ce, at this moment, he still couldnt leave her alone. He opened his eyes and was about to turn around. 1112 Chapter 1112 Hey! At this moment, a mans voice was heard. Wen Sheng raised his head and saw that the path in front of him was blocked by someone. The person in the middle was the man he had just flung away. His sharp eyes swept across the group of people in front of him. His gaze was cold and filled with killing intent. You want to leave just because you hit me? The man looked at Xiang Yi and spoke carelessly. Xiang Yi did not say a word. The coldness emanating from his body made people not dare to go forward. The few brothers that the male lead had called over could not help but be intimidated by his aura. This man seemed to be not someone to be trifled with. The mans gaze noticed Shi Nuannuan not far away. He suddenly smiled and said, What, you dont want your girlfriend? Looking at the scene not far away, Shi Nuannuan, who had regained her senses, was about to walk over, but in the next second, she suddenly felt a wave of dizziness.. She shook her head, but the dizziness became even more intense. What was going on? Was she drunk? Could she not get drunk at this time. She shook hard again, trying to wake up a little, but she did not expect that she could not stand properly because of this, and her entire body fell to the ground. A plopsound came from behind. Xiang Yi turned around when he heard the sound and saw the person who had been standing there suddenly fall to the ground. He frowned and was about to walk over. Ill leave this to you guys! Xiang Yi was about to go forward, but he realized that the man was one step ahead of him. He passed by her and rushed to her side. It seemed that the drug had taken effect. He wanted to bring this beauty to have fun! The man rushed to Shi Nuannuans side and tried to help her up, walking into the private room inside. Get lost!Although Shi Nuannuan was a little dizzy, she still retained some interest and did notpletely faint. When she saw the strange man who rushed to her side, she realized that the dizziness at this moment was not because she was drunk, but.. She turned her head and looked at the double green cocktail that she had drunk earlier. There was... something wrong with that cocktail! Was she drugged? Her vision became more and more blurry. Soon, her vision turned ck and she lost consciousness. Looking at the person who had fallen, the man took advantage of the situation and let her fall into his arms. Then, he helped her up and walked towards the private room at the back. Xiang Yi, who was behind him, saw this scene. His ck eyes turned bloodthirsty and he was about to rush over. However, at this moment, his sensitive ears felt a movementing from behind him. He felt a powerful force sweeping over. He turned his head and saw a beer bottle smashing towards him. With his quick reaction, he quickly raised his hand and used his arm to block the beer bottle! With a bang, the beer bottle shattered. Pale yellow liquid sshed onto the sleeves of his ck suit, but the broken ss could not hurt him at all. With his next agile move.., he directly hit the man who attacked him to the ground with a backhand, causing him so much pain that he could not even stand up! To Xiang Yi, these hooligans did not even need to lift a finger and were quickly dealt with! However, when he turned around, in less than 60 seconds, Nuan Nuan and the mans figure had already disappeared. When he thought of what might happen next, or what was happening now, Xiang Yis heart was tightly twisted together! He quickly walked towards the area of the private room! He came to the dark corridor. Under the dim yellow light, the private rooms were one after another. Nuan Nuans figure could not be seen at all. 1113 Chapter 1113 He could only kick open the rooms one by one until three minutes had passed. He had searched the entire private room, but he still could not find the figure of the warm and warm man. His heart could not help but be even more anxious! A waiter walked over. He took advantage of the situation and caught the waiter, Other than the private rooms here, where else is this bar! ? Being suddenly grabbed by his cor, the waiter was a little scared and looked at him in horror, Wh-what? Im asking you where else is this bar involved! ?He shouted anxiously again! The waiter seemed to have finally understood. However, when he saw Xiang Yis bloodshot eyes, he was a little afraid. However, he still raised a hand and pointed at the top of his head with his index finger, saying timidly, And, and upstairs... Before the waiter finished his sentence, Xiang Yi had already pushed him away with all his might and rushed toward the second floor! When he reached the second floor, Xiang Yi found that this was a hotel room that belonged to a bar. If he wanted to search through the rooms one by one, it would definitely not be as simple as a private room. He walked to the door of the first room and tried to push it open. However, he found that the door was locked, and so was the second room. Nuannuan, where are you.. His hands that hung by his sides were clenched into fists. His heart felt like it was being gnawed by ten thousand ants. He was anxious, as if he was sitting on pins and needles! Looking at the dozens of rooms on both sides of the corridor, if he were to search for them one by one, he was afraid that Nuannuan would have been.. He did not dare to think further. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy and painful his heart felt! At this moment, Shi Nuannuan was in the suite closest to him. On the bed, the mans extremely lewd gaze was admiring her exquisite body, but Shi Nuannuan waspletely unaware of it. Because at this moment, she was already unconscious. What a top-notch beauty...the mans lips curled into a faint smile. He was extremely interested in this perfect body in front of him. However, since when did city a have such a beautiful woman? As one of the four young masters of city a, he actually didnt notice her? If he missed her just like that, it would be a great regret. When his gazended on the sexy cleavage in front of her chest, the mans lower body immediately reacted! No, he couldnt wait any longer! In the next moment, he had already started to take off his jacket and take off his clothes! Just as he took off his shirt and was about to continue unbuttoning his pants pocket -- Bang! They were knocked open at this moment! He was so frightened that he raised his eyes and stared at the door. Then, he saw a figure rushing over like a gust of wind! Damn it, those few people were actually taken care of by him so quickly? ? Who exactly was this man! ? Looking at the man who was charging towards him with a murderous look, the man knew that things were not looking good and wanted to escape. However, in the next moment, he was directly picked up by Xiang Yi and ruthlessly smashed into the wall! Wu! The man let out a muffled groan. His expression was that of extreme pain. After crashing into the wall, he fiercely fell to the ground. Following that, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. He was seriously injured! However, before he could catch his breath, he felt his body being pressed onto the ground. The next second, his cor was yanked up. What did you feed her! ?Xiang Yis scarlet eyes were bloodshot. He looked at the man in front of him and wished that he could cut him into a thousand pieces! When he came into contact with his furious face, especially those eyes that were bursting with killing intent, the man finally began to Panic! 1114 Chapter 1114 He swallowed his saliva and trembled in fear. He said timidly, I... I didnt... He didnt dare to admit it. He was afraid that if he did, the man in front of him would snap his neck. However, his answer would only make Xiang Yis anger reach a peak! He raised his right fist and swung it at the mans left cheek. Blood sttered from his mouth. It was a shocking sight! The man was in so much pain that he wailed. Dont, dont hit my face... Ill ask again, what did you give her! ?He had to know what happened to Nuannuan before he could give her the right medicine! The man was scared. He raised his hand to protect his face and cowered. I, I said, I just... I just gave her a little knockout drug... No, nothing else... Seeing his fear, Xiang Yi did not dare to lie, so he believed him. But! He would not let him off just like that! Next, the man only felt his fists falling down like a rain of bullets,nding on his left and right cheeks continuously. The pain was so painful that he waspletely numb! After beating him for a minute, Xiang Yi seemed to have vented his anger. He stood up and could not help but kick the man twice. Then, he walked to the bedside, took off his coat and wrapped it around her. Then, he carried her out of the room. On the floor, in a corner of the wall, the man was beaten until his face was badly bruised and swollen. He probably wouldnt even recognize his mother when he went back! ... The next morning. A Ray of morning sunlight shone in through the ss window. On the european-style soft double bed, Shi Nuannuans eyes were blurry, and her head was a little dizzy. Holding her heavy head, she sat up from the bed. What greeted her eyes was an unfamiliar room, but the windows were clear. It could be seen that this was a very high-end, gorgeous hotel room. It didnt seem like a bedroom that she often stayed in. Very quickly, a series of fragmented images shed through her mind! Last night, she saw Xiang Yi and Helian Manli kissing, then ran out of the hotel. When she came back to her senses, she entered a bar with the intention of getting drunk. Later on, Xiang Yi went there, and then.. She said something that hurt him. After that.. She frowned. Why couldnt she remember what happened after that? She tried to shake her head. Perhaps she had drunk too muchst night, so she was still unable to adapt to the feeling of being light-headed. It was too ufortable! She remembered thatst night seemed to be the first time in her history that she had beenpletely drunk! However.. She turned her head and looked at the speck of sunlight outside the window. It was daybreak. What was this ce exactly? Suddenly, a memory shed through her mind! Last night, she remembered that she seemed to have been.. She looked up and her expression suddenly changed. She suddenly lifted her nket. Her clothes were intact and nothing had happened! Then what was this ce? She got up from the bed and wanted to find out what was going on. She walked to the door and gently opened the door handle. The moment she stepped out, she saw a figure standing on the windowsill. When she saw that familiar figure, Shi Nuannuan was stunned. All of a sudden, the words that she had said to himst night rang in her mind! Those words must have hurt him deeply. Looking at his tall back, Shi Nuannuan felt her throat tighten. Something was stuck there, making her unable to get up or down. She felt very ufortable. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Xiang Yi, who was standing in front of the windowsill, turned his head and saw that she had woken up safe and sound. His heart had finally settled down. 1115 Chapter 1115 The two of them stared at each other without saying a word. At this moment, there was a knock on the door, interrupting their silent stare. Xiang Yi turned around and walked to the door of the room. When he opened the door, he saw the waiter delivering breakfast. Send it in.His voice was cold and indifferent. After the waiter heard that, he pushed the dining cart into the room. Shi Nuannuan looked at the food cart that was pushed in. When she raised her head again, Xiang Yi had disappeared at the door. A trace of panic shed across her pitch-ck eyes, but it was only for a moment before she understood. Saying such words to hurt him, he definitely did not want to see her again. But.. Her heart hurt too. After the waiter ced the breakfast, he also left. In an instant, she was the only one left in the entire suite. Looking at the sumptuous breakfast on the table, she had no appetite at all. This was Xiang Yis room? Walking to the window and looking at the exquisiteness outside, Shi Nuannuan realized that she was probably on the tenth floor of a hotel. Looking down, she realized that the scenery in front of the hotel was.., it should be the Royal International Hotel that she and her brother had arrived at yesterday. Xiang Yi did mention that he was staying here. Right, wheres my brother? She came back to her senses and wanted to look for her handbag. She turned around and saw the red handbag that she wore after she finished making it on the coffee table. From inside, she took out her phone and found that it was turned off. It should be out of battery. p She sighed. All the luggage that she brought before was left with her brother. After she got off the ne, she followed her brother to the stylingpany and then directly arrived at the hotel to attend the g, at this moment, she had no idea where her brother was. At the thought of this, she could not help but feel a little mncholy and sighed. About twenty minutes had passed. Shi Nuannuan just sat on the sofa and turned to look at the full table of breakfast. He had not returned for such a long time. Did he order breakfast for her? Or did he run out to eat when he saw her and did not even have the appetite to eat breakfast? She stood up and was about to walk to the dining table, but when she passed by a ss wall that projected her figure and saw her messy hair, she was so shocked that she stopped in her tracks! When she turned her head and saw her messy self, Shi Nuannuan could not help but be a little stunned. She had never used such a look before. She sniffed her own body, and there seemed to be an unpleasant smell of alcohol.. At this moment, she felt a little ufortable all over her body. She wanted to take a shower, but she realized that she did not have any clothes to change into. However, she was still wearing the clothes from yesterday, and she smelled alcohol. At this moment, it was very painful for her. She could not even stay for a minute. Should she go out and buy a set beforeing back? As she spoke, Shi Nuannuan picked up her handbag. Fortunately, her card and cash were inside, so she did not have to be so embarrassed now. However, just as she rushed to the door and was about to open the door of the hotel room, she suddenly realized that she was still wearing the hotels spare slippers. She turned around and looked at the shoe rack at the entrance. There were no shoes that she had wornst night. Could it be in the bedroom? Thinking of this, she walked to the bedroom and looked around, but she did not see her high heels. Last night, when she was almost raped, it was Xiang Yi who carried her back here. At that time, he only cared about carrying her away and did not think about the shoes at all. So now she must have no shoes to wear. 1116 Chapter 1116 Without shoes, she couldnt leave here. She couldnt just walk down the street wearing a tuxedo and slippers, could she? Well, it seemed that she was putting the cart before the horse by walking down the street in a tuxedo in the middle of the day? Forget it, lets not go out. She turned around and nned to find a charger to turn on her phone first. However, after looking around the entire room, she did not find a charger. Instead, she saw Xiang Yis suitcase.. Looking at the ck suitcase, Shi Nuannuan could not help but be stunned for a few seconds. Perhaps she could take a shower first, then borrow Xiang Yis clothes to put on. After that, she could ask the waiter to help her wash the clothes. Thinking of this, she could not help but put her handbag on the bed. Any suitcase that Xiang Yi opened was fortunately opened as soon as it was opened and did not use a password lock. He found a white shirt from inside and could not help but think about what to wear underneath. After taking a shower, she did not like to wear clothes that she had worn before, but she could not possibly not wear anything, right? Should she wrap a towel directly? At the very least, it could directly cover the position of her knees. However, the towel was still not safe. What if it suddenly fell off? After thinking about it for a while, Shi Nuannuans gaze finally fell on the white shirt in her hand. It seemed that this shirt could directly cover her thighs? After making several decisions, Shi Nuannuan still took the white shirt and walked into the bathroom. Perhaps she was a little tired, shi nuannuan, who was lying in the bathtub, fell asleep unknowingly. When she woke up again, it was already half an hourter. Because the water was cold! She got up and walked out of the bathtub. She stood under the shower to wash off all the foam on her body. Then, she took a dry towel from the side and dried her body. Fifty minutester, Xiang Yi returned to the hotel. He opened the door and entered the room. His long and narrow eyes swept over the untouched breakfast. He was stunned. Then, he turned his head and looked at the empty living room. There was no sign of her. His gaze swept over the red handbag that had been ced on the coffee table. It was gone. His dark eyes darkened and he quickly walked over. For a moment, when he thought of the person who might leave, his heart panicked. But after a moment, he quieted down again. Her leaving or staying might no longer have anything to do with him. Thinking of this, his gaze lowered andnded on the paper bags of various sizes that he was holding in his hands. Then, he threw them into the sofa and was about to turn around and leave Kacha The bedroom door was suddenly opened at this moment. Shi Nuannuan finished showering and walked out wearing his white shirt. Because it was her first time wearing a mans clothes, she could not help but feel a little bashful as she lowered her head and tugged from left to right. One had to know that the current her... uh, she wasnt wearing anything underneath. Could it be that she was having sex? Just as she was thinking about it, she raised her head and saw Xiang Yi suddenly appear in the living room. She couldnt help but be stunned, and her entire being was dumbstruck. Xiang Yi was also very surprised by her sudden appearance, and in an instant, he seemed to be frozen in ce. The two people who were already familiar with each other had be somewhat unfamiliar afterst night. Looking at the man in front of her, Shi Nuannuan was the first to regain her senses. She stammered as if she wanted to exin. UM, i... I took a shower. Because I didnt have any clothes to change into, I took your clothes... His long and narrow eyes nced at her, but he did not speak. His silence made her feel that perhaps he was still angry aboutst night, so he wasnt even willing to lend her clothes? 1117 Chapter 1117 At the thought of this, she could not help but be even more anxious to exin. My phone is out of battery. When I turn it on, Ask Big Brother to bring me some clothes, and Ill return the clothes to you! As you wish. His voice was a little cold, but it made her inexplicably sink. It turned out that his indifference was so piercing to the bone, and it was so painful when it pierced into the heart. She pursed her lips and did not speak anymore. Instead, she fixed her gaze on him, who was not far away. As for him, he only nced at her before turning around to leave. Just as he turned around, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. A slightly cold voice slowly sounded, Mr. Shi has already returned to the country. There are clothes for you to wear on the sofa. After saying that, he walked towards the direction of the door. Hearing his extremely cold voice, Shi Nuannuans heart felt like it was being sliced into pieces by a knife. It turned out that she was already used to his pampering, which was why it was so painful at this moment. She nced at the position of the sofa. As expected, there were a fewrge and small paper bags, but her heart felt even more painful! Seeing that he was about to open the door and leave, she suddenly spoke. Xiang Yi. Wen Shengs footsteps stopped, and the hand that was holding the doorknob also stopped. However, he did not turn around. Are You... angry? He felt a pain in his heart. Angry? He did not have the right to be angry, right? No. His voice was still as cold as the ice in winter, piercing her heart like ice. Is there anything else? Xiang Yi...her voice was a little soft, and there was even a hint of choking in it. It made his heart move subconsciously, but in the end, he still faced her with his cold back. Youre angry, arent you? She knew that the words she blurted outst night must have hurt him badly! She wanted to exin that she didnt do it on purpose, but if it was her, perhaps she wouldnt even listen to this exnation. Indeed, how could she take back what she had said. He finally turned around, and a hint of pain shed across his dark eyes. What are you angry about? Youre a high and mighty youngdy, and Im just a small special assistant, the executioners -- Im Sorry! She knew that her words had hurt him, but she really didnt do it on purpose. She was just too impatient, which was why she was in a hurry to break free from his restraints, and blurting out those words, she really didnt do it on purpose.., she did not care about his identity at all. He had always known this. She did not know why she had said those words out of obsession, but she regretted it right after she said it. She really regretted it. It was toote to regret it! Hearing her apology, Xiang Yis heart choked up, but his face remained so cold that there was no warmth in it. You dont have to apologize to me.His voice was very calm. After saying that, he turned around, and his hand was about to turn the doorknob to open the door. Shi Nuannuan was a little anxious. She rushed over and grabbed the clothes on his back tightly. She pressed her face against his back and sobbed, Im sorry, Im sorry! I didnt mean to say that. I really, really didnt mean it... Feeling her behind him, Xiang Yis heart tightened. He closed his eyes as if he was trying hard to hold back something. I... I really didnt do it on purpose...tears blurred his vision. They followed her eyes and fell on his back, making it wet. Listening to her choking voice, his heart was no different. However, after she said those words, he didnt know what identity he should continue to face her with. I said, you dont have to apologize to me. 1118 Chapter 1118 No, no, no, I was really wrong. Xiang Yi... I know, I shouldnt have said that. You... Dont be angry with me, okay...she cried out bitterly, like a child who was afraid of doing something wrong, it was so panicked and helpless, and it also hurt his heart deeply. He turned around and pried away her hand that was tightly holding onto his clothes, but she refused to let go. She only raised her crying, miserable face. Seeing her tears, he was stunned. It was inevitable for his heart to ache. Perhaps we really arent suitable for each other... One sentence pricked Shi Nuannuan. Was he breaking up with her with those words? No, that wasnt right. She was the one who said she wanted to break up with himst night, but... she was just too angry. Was it already to the point of no return? Tears were like beads with broken strings, desperately trying to fall out. She did say some angry words, but when she saw him kissing another woman, that scene, she would also be angry and sad. Why, he could do it, but her words, was it to the point of no return? Where is it inappropriate?She cried as she opened her mouth. She only felt that the position in her heart was even more painful thanst night when she saw him kissing Helian Manli! Tell me, where is it inappropriate between us? I know, I can be willful sometimes, but... but Ive always been like this since I was young. Im changing, but...she was already sobbing uncontrobly, her tears blurred her vision, and she couldnt see his appearance clearly. But you have to give me time. I cant change so quickly... The way she cried made him momentarily at a loss. Dont cry anymore.She cried until he was flustered. Youre breaking up with me, how can I not cry! ?She shouted! Actually, Shi Nuannuan was just a little more straightforward and outspoken. She liked Xiang Yi, so how could she care about his identity? From the beginning, from the moment she liked him, he was this identity, wasnt he? How could he really care about his identity? She just felt aggrieved. Her words had hurt him, and he had even done something like kissing someone else to hurt her. How could he say that it was inappropriate with such confidence? She already wanted to marry him, so what was inappropriate for him to say now! Who wants to break up?His eyes were filled with pain as he stared fixedly at her in front of him. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. She was indeed the one who wanted to break upst night, but she was also angry. After seeing that scene, who could remain calm! I, I take back those words. Those were angry words... What I said is what I said.He nced at her. But I... I dont want to break up! Didnt you say that you wont like me anymore? Take it back! Then what about the kiss? You Dont care anymore? She paused. When she thought of the scene of him kissing Helian Manli, how could she not care. However, she still didnt want to break up. Then didnt you say yesterday that you didnt touch her... Perhaps, some things really couldnt be looked at only on the surface. Maybe there was another result? Just like those 3D effects that she asionally saw on the inte. It looked like that, but when she changed the direction, the result was not the same. Then tell me, what happened between you and her yesterday?Her sobs gradually subsided, and she raised her ck eyes to look at him and asked. Its not that you dont want to hear it, so forget it. After saying that, he turned around to leave. Then I want to hear it now, CAN''T I! ? 1119 Chapter 1119 Seeing that he was about to leave, she moved quickly and suddenly climbed onto his back. Then, she hugged his neck tightly, not allowing him to leave! He stopped in his tracks. What are you doing? Youre not allowed to leave!There was a hint of coquettishness in her domineering tone. Come down first. No!She shook her head desperately and hugged him even tighter! Come down. No! He calmed down for a while and unconsciously smiled. Im not leaving. Youe down first. Really?She tilted her head and looked at his handsome side profile. At this time, Xiang Yi stopped smiling. Yes. She hesitated for a while before she slowly let go of the leg that was around his waist and the hand that was around his neck and slid down from his back. He turned around and stared at her. She also looked at him. What are you doing?He looked at her and asked. However, his tone was no longer as cold and indifferent as before. She nced at him and could not exin herself. She simply hugged his neck again and nted a domineering kiss on his sexy lips! Xiang Yi was stunned when he felt this sudden kiss. Then, a warm current spread through his body and filled every cell in his body. He pushed her away, and his voice soon became hoarse. Do you know what youre doing? Dressed like this, he even took the initiative to kiss her. He felt that he could not control himself tonight! She smiled and met his dark eyes. I... AM lighting a fire... She had wanted to pounce on him for a long time. Today was the perfect opportunity. If she missed it, there might not be a next time! He frowned slightly. He did not understand where she had learned these words! Shi Nuannuan: Of course, it was in a romance novel! And...she suddenly moved her mouth to his ear and said softly, Im not wearing that now... ...Xiang Yis body stiffened. In an instant, he felt like his entire body was burning, and his throat was dry and needed to quench his thirst! She just looked at him like that, not believing that he could still hold it in! He really could not hold it in anymore. At this moment, she was like a delicious breakfast ced in front of him. If he did not eat it... it would be a waste! He turned around and pressed her against the door. His Adams apple moved twice as he stared at her pitch-ck pupils with a burning gaze. In the next second, he impatiently sealed her pink lips, overbearing and impatient! Although Shi Nuannuan was bent on throwing herself at Xiang Yi, she was extremely nervous when they really had to face each other. She panted heavily. Didnt they say that the first time was a little painful? How painful would it be? would it hurt so much that she would cry out in pain? Uh, but now, her body was so hot! She couldnt stand properly. Her entire body had gone soft from his frantic kisses. In order to stabilize herself, Shi Nuannuan had no choice but to raise her hand and hug his neck.. His Adams apple tightened, and he looked up at her rosy cheeks. Then, he bent over, reached out, and carried her horizontally, walking towards the bedroom! (the following plot can not be described!) It was her first time experiencing human affairs, and Shi Nuannuan was both nervous and a little expectant. And when that moment really came, the pain... It was as if it was going to tear her apart! Although he was already very gentle... it still hurt! However, in the next moment, Shi Nuannuan felt that the pain was no longer painful. Instead, it was the pleasure that gradually became clearer after the pain disappeared.. PS: Ive finally eaten it! Mi''er felt like she was rushing toplete her mission! -3 - 1120 Chapter 1120 When she woke up again, it was almost dusk. A ray of sunset shone through the ss window. On the soft andfortable bed, Shi Nuannuan woke up a little tired after being tossed around for a few hours. She rolled over and crossed her legs. She closed her eyes and revealed a smile, as if she was going to feel something. However, in the next moment, she felt that her raised legs were only pressed against the soft nket. She could not help but pause. When she opened her eyes, she realized that the man beside her was no longer there. She was stunned for a moment. Then, she immediately sat up, put on the white shirt, got out of bed, and shuffled her slippers to the living room. The living room was empty. Xiang Yis figure was nowhere to be seen. She turned her head and looked out the window. The setting sun was gradually fading into a pale yellow. It was evening. Where was Xiang Yi at this hour? She turned her head and wanted to look for her phone. She recalled that her phone seemed to be in the bedroom. When she entered the guest room, she saw that the phone on the bedside table was charging. She walked over and pressed the turn-on button. After a while, the phone vibrated, apanied by a continuous beeping sound. After a while, the beeping stopped. Shi Nuannuan checked for a while and realized that her brother and Xiang Yi had called her during the period when her phone was turned off. It turned out that during the period when her phone was switched off, Xiang Yi and his brother had called her so many times. Just as she was thinking, the sound of the door opening came from outside. She stood up and walked out, only to see Xiang Yi walking in with a red suitcase in his hand. Shi Nuannuan recognized at a nce that the suitcase was hers. Looking at her who was wearing his white shirt, Xiang Yi curled his lips and walked over with the suitcase in his hand. The night of lovey-dovey had brought their hearts one step closer, making them even closer. Youre awake. Are You Hungry?He raised his hand and yed with a strand of hair on her cheek. The Love in his eyes was iparable. She looked up at his beautiful face and met his deep ck eyes. She smiled sweetly and said, Yes! He curled his lips into a smile and sat down on the sofa with her in his arms. Are we going out to eat, or are we going to eat at a hotel? Shi Nuannuan thought for a while. It was rare for her toe to country A, so of course, she had to go for a stroll! Lets go out to eat! Dusk had fallen, and night had fallen. It was the best time to have dinner. How could she miss this romantic date in country A. Then change your clothes.He touched her head and nodded, his voice very soft and gentle. Shi Nuannuan suddenly had some thoughts. She raised her head to look at his handsome face and suddenly pouted. He was stunned for a moment. Then, with a smile that could topple cities, he kissed her pink lips. Only then did Shi Nuannuan stand up in satisfaction. She nned to go into the bedroom to change her clothes. Suddenly, she noticed that he had brought her luggage over. She could not help but be stunned again. She turned to look at him and asked in puzzlement, How did you get my luggage? Xiang Yi raised his eyes. The corner of his calm lips curled up into a smile that belonged exclusively to her. Mr. Shi has already returned to the country ahead of schedule. Because your phone was switched off, he could not contact you, so he left your luggage in the hotel room. He had only received a message from Mr. Shi in the afternoon, so he went over to pick up her luggage. OH.After hearing that, she let out an Ohand raised her eyebrows slightly. She had thought that he had specially brought her luggage and wanted to spend their honeymoon in country a with her! Uh, it seemed that only newlyweds could have a honeymoon? But... she felt that they seemed to be newlywedsst night. Hehe... Shi Nuannuan lowered her head, and her silly smile was as sweet as honey as she walked in the direction of the bedroom. 1121 Chapter 1121 After changing into a set of clothes, the two of them left the hotel and came to the bustling streets of City A. At night, the lights were dazzling, making the city look high-end and luxurious. The two of them walked hand in hand and strolled along the bustling streets. Shall We Eat Barbecue?Seeing a barbecue restaurant, Shi Nuannuan pointed to the front and said excitedly. Xiang Yis thin lips curled up as he looked in the direction she was pointing at. Okay. As long as it was something she liked, he would not say no. Of course, other than her previous thoughts of trying to get him to fall for her, he would not say no. When he walked into the restaurant, Xiang Yi wanted to choose a private room, but he was stopped by Shi Nuannuan. It was barbecue, so of course he had to eat it in the hall. Only then would it have an atmosphere and taste good! She found a seat by the window and sat down. Shi Nuannuan could not wait to order her food. She had not eaten for a day and had used up the mornings energy, so she was really very hungry at this moment! After the dishes were served, he was in charge of roasting and she was in charge of eating. Because she was very hungry, she could not wait to finish every time the dishes were roasted. asionally, she would stuff a piece of meat into his mouth. The two of them acted intimately as if no one was around, soon, it attracted the envious gazes of the people at the neighboring table. Halfway through dinner, Xiang Yis phone suddenly rang. He stopped what he was doing and looked at the phone screen. He realized that it was his aunt, Su Xiuying. Looking at the caller ID, he was stunned for a long time. In the end, he did not pick up. Instead, he pressed the mute button. Every time his aunt looked for him, she had only one purpose, and that was to ask for money. The first time she saw him not picking up the call, Shi Nuannuan was a little curious. After eating a piece of bacon, she looked up at him. Who is it? Dont you understand? He slightly raised his long and narrow eyes and looked at her with a light smile. Its fine, its not important. She pursed her lips and didnt care. Anyway, as long as it wasnt Helian Manlis call, it was fine. Just as she was thinking, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her and stood firmly in the aisle of their dining table. p Shi Nuannuan raised her head and saw her. The smile on her face could not help but falter, and it slowed down. Why was it that she could see Helian Manli even aftering to have a meal? Wasnt she the heir of the royal familys nobility? Why would shee to this restaurant that was not considered high-ss? Seeing Helian Manli who suddenly appeared, Shi Nuannuan instantly felt that she had no appetite to eat anymore. Seeing her face suddenly darken, Xiang Yis expression could not help but falter, and his brows furrowed slightly. Then, he turned his head and saw Helian Manli standing beside him. He was obviously a little surprised. Helian Manli looked at the two of them. Perhaps she was thinking aboutst night, so at this moment, her expression also had a hint of awkwardness. However, very quickly, she revealed a gentle and generous smile. Her gaze fell on Xiang Yi, and then returned to Shi Nuannuans face. Do you mind if I Sit Down? Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan raised her head and shot Wen Sheng an annoyed nce. If I say that I mind, then you wont sit down, right? In the face of her cold and indifferent attitude, Helian Manli did not seem surprised. She knew that afterst nights incident, Shi Nuannuan hadpletely regarded herself as an enemy. However, a faint smile still hung on her face. Then Ill just stand and say it. ...how could this Helian Manli be so shameless? Her gaze turned to Xiang Yi. Regarding Last Nights incident, she had intended to listen to his exnation, butter... er, she went to do something shameful, so until now, she still hadnt thought aboutst nights incident. 1122 Chapter 1122 At this moment, what kind of attitude did Xiang Yi have towards Helian Manli? She raised her pair of Dark Phoenix eyes and looked at the man opposite her. She saw that his expression was indifferent, as if... he did not really like Helian Manli. Could it be that the scene she sawst night was really just a misunderstanding? Helian Manli looked at Xiang Yis slightly sullen side profile, then at Shi nuannuan, and said, Im here to exin the misunderstandingst night. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuans warm eyes looked at her with slight surprise. To exin the misunderstandingst night? She remembered that Xiang Yi wanted her to exinst night, but she didnt want to open her mouth. Why was she so kind at this moment, to actually take the initiative toe and exin? Miss Shi, Im very sorry. Because I had no choicest night, I was unable to open my mouth there, so I apologize to you today.Her gentle and generous manner was indeed something that no man could hate. However, Shi Nuannuan just didnt like this kind of woman who appeared to be understanding on the surface, but actually had all sorts of schemes in her heart! It wasnt as if all the women in the world were like her dear sister-inw, not pretentious, straightforward and generous! Shi Nuannuan did not say a word but only put on a face. Helian Manli did not care and continued to say, What you saw was just an illusion. Just as Xiang Yi said, he indeed did not touch mest night. I only asked him for a small favor, so from your point of view, we seem to be... kissing. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan finally turned her gaze and looked at her directly. Xiang Yi? When did she call him so openly? Didnt she always call Xiang Yi Special Assistant Xiangor Mr. Xiangin the past? When did she call him by his name again? At this moment, Shi Nuannuans mind did not seem to be on Helian Manlis exnation, but on the way she addressed him. After the sweetness in the morning, the misunderstanding fromst night seemed to be unimportant to her at this moment. She nced at her, but still did not speak. She nced at Shi Nuannuan, and finally, with a hint of adoration, she took a deep look at Xiang Yis profile. From the beginning to the end, he did not even look at her. It was probably because of the misunderstanding fromst night.., and it made him still have a grudge. When do you n to go back? Do you want me to arrange it? Looking at the side of his face, Helian Manli suddenly asked. After Xiang Yi heard Wen Shengs words, he looked up at her with an indifferent expression. Theres no need. Well leave first thing in the morning tomorrow. The ne tickets have already been booked. His indifference made her feel a trace of obvious disappointment in her heart. In that case, have a safe trip. Okay.Xiang Yi nodded slightly with a calm expression. Speaking frankly, Helian Manli also knew that if she continued to stay here, it would seem that she was too tactless. She also opened her mouth and said, You guys eat. I still have an appointment with a guest, so Ill excuse myself first. She smiled gently, took a nce at Xiang Yi, and then left. At the side, her entourage, after seeing her modest scene, was really somewhat puzzled. She was a member of the royal family. Why did she have to be so humble to a mere person-in-charge and a rich youngdy. After the eyesore left, Shi Nuannuans appetite returned. She picked up her chopsticks and continued eating. Xiang Yis face was also beaming with joy because of the blooming flower on her face. After dinner, it was already 8:05 pm when they left the restaurant. However, Shi Nuannuan still did not want to return to the hotel. Hence, she dragged him around the busy night market for a while. 1123 Chapter 1123 ? In the bustling crowd, she held his arm and shuttled back and forth, looking here and there from time to time. It was said that men hated apanying women to go shopping, but Xiang Yi did not seem to be bored at all by apanying her. Instead, he seemed to enjoy it. Is this nice?Shi Nuannuan walked to a shop and looked at the silk scarf. Then, she wrapped it around her neck and showed it to Xiang Yi. Xiang Yi stared at her and looked around. Yes! Then Ill buy it! ? He smiled. Okay! Then, he turned to look at the shop owner. How much is it? The shop owner chuckled. Fifty yuan! Hearing that, Xiang Yi took out his leather armor and took out a hundred yuan note. He was about to pass it to the shop owner, but Shi Nuannuan stopped him! He paused and turned to look at her, puzzled. She said to the boss, Twenty-five Yuan! Hearing this, the boss immediately cut the price in half. It seemed that she was an expert at haggling! The boss looked troubled. Miss, please increase the price. Its just a small business. Twenty-five yuan. Its fine if you dont want to sell it!As she said this, she held Xiang Yis arm and was about to turn around and leave. Hey!The shop owner hurriedly called out to her, Add a little more! I dont want to add more. Its only 25. If you want to sell it, then Ill pay. If you dont want to sell it, then Ill go to another shop!Shi Nuannuan pretended to walk away. The shop owner had no choice but topromise, Alright, Alright. Its only 25. Take One. As he said that, he wrapped up the silk scarf. After leaving the shop, Xiang Yi couldnt help but be impressed by her ability to bargain, but he was even more surprised. Because in his impression, she should rarelye to this kind of ce. Not to mention her, it was also his first timeing to this kind of busy market to buy things. Firstly, it was because he had little time and rarely went shopping. Secondly, it was also because he liked to be simple. Every time he wanted to buy something, he would go to a designated ce. For things like daily necessities, he would choose arge supermarket, for things like clothes, he would buy them at a boutique street not far from the apartment, or at a mall. And she was a daughter of a socialite. How did she learn to bargain like this? She directly cut down the price by half! You used toe to ces like this?He couldnt help but ask curiously as he carried the small paper bag with the scarf. Shi Nuannuan was warm and bright, innocent and carefree. No, I only came to a busy street like this with sister-inw once. Hearing her words, Xiang Yi could not help but recall. Young Madams previous life was indeed like this. Sister-inw told me about this method of bargaining. She said that in ces like this, the price would be very high. If you kill half of it and the boss doesnt sell it, you can turn around and leave. In the end, he will definitely sell it! He did not expect it to be like this! Actually, this was also her first time haggling. She did not expect this feeling to be quite satisfying. She instantly felt a sense of aplishment! He smiled and patted her head. His eyes were filled with affection for her. The bustling streets seemed to be livelier the more night fell. It was not until ten oclock in the evening that Shi Nuannuan felt a little hungry. Hence, she went to the food stall to eat a bowl of beef noodles. It seemed that she was more interested in these things than the things in high-end restaurants. After eating the noodles, shi nuannuan made a satisfied gesture. Then, she looked up at Xiang Yi and said, Lets go back! He smiled. After paying, he took her all the way back to the hotel. Perhaps she was a little tired after shopping for the whole night. When Xiang Yi noticed her droopy head while walking, he could not help but ask, Whats Wrong? 1124 Chapter 1124 She shook her feet and her fair and pretty face scrunched up into a ball. My feet are sore. Because they were not too far from the hotel, the two of them did not take a taxi. Instead, they walked back. However, after walking for five minutes, Shi Nuannuan realized that she was already very tired. The main reason was... uh, the incident in the morning. Her waist was already sore and her back was aching. Coupled with the fact that she had strolled for the entire night, she really could not walk anymore at this moment. Staring at her tired appearance, he smiled gently and walked in front of her. He bent his body slightly. Come up, Ill carry you. Looking at his bent back, Shi Nuannuan was first stunned. Then, with a smile as beautiful as a flower, she immediatelyy down on his back. It was not until she was on his back that she finally rxed. Sheid her face on his shoulder and muttered, Xiang Yi, Im so tired... Then you should sleep for a while.With her on his back, his tone was low, but very soft and gentle. Shi Nuannuan was really tired. Not long after she was on his back, her eyelids started to fight, and she soon fell asleep on his back. After returning to the hotel, he gently ced her on the bed, removed her clothes, and covered her with the nket. Standing at the headboard of the bed, he gazed at her sleeping face. His eyes were filled with endless tenderness, affection, and love. He could not help but bend down and kiss her on the lips. Like a dragonfly skimming the water, he immediately let go of her. He turned around and left the bedroom. He took out his phone and changed the flight ticket for the next morning from 70 to 40 to 10 oclock in the morning. Then, he took out Shi Yutings number and prepared to call him. Looking at the time, it was already past 10 oclock in the night. It should be past 8 oclock in the evening in Z nation. If he called him now, he did not know if he would.. After thinking for a while, he decided to send Shi Yuting a message instead. ... The next day. Shi Nuannuan was really tired. She slept until 9:10 the next day. When she woke up, the man on the bed was long gone. Looking out the window, the Sun had shifted its position. It should be morning! She could not help but be startled. It seemed that he had said that he was going back today! ? Thinking of this, she hurriedly got out of bed and shuffled her slippers to the outer hall. She saw Xiang Yi standing by the bed, making a phone call. She pursed her lips and stood where she was, not bothering him. She waited for him to finish the phone call before she spoke. Turning around, he saw that she had woken up. He smiled and said, Youre awake. Why didnt you call me? Didnt you say that you would go back early this morning?She asked as she was carried to the sofa by him. The flight is at ten oclock. Theres no rush,he said softly and handed her a cup of warm water. She drank it and felt much better. The flight was at ten oclock? Could it be that she had heard wrongly yesterday? Didnt he say that he was going back early this morning? Uh, maybe she had really heard wrongly! Otherwise, he should have woken her up, right? Are you hungry? I saved breakfast for you,he pointed at the food on the dining table and said with a smile. Shi Nuannuan looked over when she heard the sound. Indeed, she saw the delicious breakfast on the table. But was there enough time? It should be veryte now, right? What time is it?She looked at him and asked. Xiang Yi nced at the timetable on his wrist. 9:15. The Ten oclock Flight? Yes, you have enough time to enjoy the delicious breakfast. She smiled. Then Ill go brush my teeth first! With that, she got up and ran to the bathroom. After washing up, she started eating. Ten oclock. It was already past three oclock in the afternoon when he arrived at Country Z. After sending her to the entrance of Shi Mansion, Xiang Yi did not get off the car. Instead, he said goodbye to her and drove away. Because he had dyed his return time by more than two hours, the Overlord still had many things to deal with. 1125 Chapter 1125 Shi Nuannuan carried her luggage and walked towards the main door. Just as she entered the living room, the maid came forward to take the luggage from her. Miss, youre back. Upon hearing this, Zuo Weiyi and Shen Lanzhi, who were on the sofa, also turned their heads and saw her walking in happily. Nuannuan, youre back. Shi Nuannuan raised her head. Her originally smiling face froze the moment she saw another figure. Grandpa, Why Are You Back? Walking over, Shi Nuannuan was surprised to see Shi Le sitting on the sofa. Didnt he travel around the world with Grandpa Zuo? Why did hee back so soon? Im not in the mood, so I came back,Shi Le said calmly as he leaned on his crutch. Not in the mood? Why was he not in the mood? Didnt he post photos on his wechat moments? From the looks of it, he should be having a good time. Could it be that there was some conflict between him and Grandpa Zuo? Shi Nuannuan narrowed her eyes and stared at him. Then youre back. Wheres Grandpa Zuo? Hes still traveling. As expected! He must have gotten into a conflict, so he came back alone! Looking at his granddaughters suspicious gaze, Shi Le seemed to see through her thoughts and could not help but say, Dont make wild guesses. I didnte back because of him. Then what is it? Your Grandpa Cheng is sick. I came back to see him. ...Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel warm. Cheng Huans Grandpa was sick? Shi Les gazended on his granddaughters face with a hint of surprise. As for you, I heard that you went to country a with your brother. Why didnt the two of youe back together? Shi Nuannuan was startled by her grandfathers question, and her gaze flickered. Her grandfathers return meant that the matter between her and Xiang Yi had to be made public. Otherwise, she might not see Xiang Yi once a week. She had decided to be honest with her grandfather! I -- Di Di di Di Shi Nuannuan was about to speak when her phone suddenly rang and interrupted her. Shi Le took out her phone and walked to the side. Hello? Her words were stuck in her throat. Forget it, her grandfather was already back anyway, there was no hurry. Seeing her grandfather walking to the side to answer the phone, Zuo Weiyi walked over to hold her hand and asked softly, You came back with Xiang Yi? Facing her sister-inw, Shi Nuannuan smiled sweetly and nodded. Yes! Looking at her happy and sweet appearance, Zuo Weiyi seemed to be able to tell that she and Xiang Yi must have had a wonderful time in country A. At night. After dinner, Shi Nuannuan went straight to her room. After taking a shower, she remembered that she had brought back a gift from country A for her sister-inw, so she walked over to open her suitcase and took out a set of skin care products. p Holding the beautifully wrapped gift, she walked to the door of her brother and sister-inws room. Because her brother did note back during dinner, she thought that sister-inw was the only one in the room. Without thinking, she pushed the door open and entered. Sister-inw, Im going in! She did not intend to knock on the door, she just casually said that she wasing in! After entering the room, an awkward scene appeared. Before she could regain her senses, a down pillow was thrown at her, apanied by Shi Yutings angry roar. Get Out! Before she could see what was going on inside, she was blocked by the flying pillow, and then she heard her brothers furious roar. After the previous time, she did not need to raise her head to know what her brother and sister-inw were doing at the moment. She was so scared that she hurriedly swallowed her saliva and silently closed the door. 1126 The Figure At The Door Of Chapter 1126 Seriously, didnt her brother note back? Moreover, she only took a shower, at most half an hour? At that time, her brother had note back, so wouldnt he directlye back with his sister-inw.. Cough, cough.. She interrupted her wild imagination in the bottom of her heart, took the gift and returned to her room. Since her brother was back, then Xiang Yi should be done with his work, right? Thinking of this, she quickly took out her phone and dialed Xiang Yis number. At this moment, Xiang Yi had just arrived at the apartment building. After parking his car, he walked to the building where he lived. His phone suddenly rang. He stopped and took out his phone. When he saw the familiar name, he could not help but smile. Have you eaten?He asked softly as he walked. Yes, youve just finished your work, right? Yes. Are you home yet? Im downstairs. Im going up. Tomorrow, are you busy?Tomorrow was the weekend. If she was not busy, she would go to the apartment to look for him! Xiang Yi smiled when he heard that. This weekend, he was indeed not busy. No. Really? Yes. Then lets go on a date! He thought for a few seconds and said, Okay. Im entering the elevator. There might be no signal.Standing at the elevator, he pressed the button to open it. Okay, then Ill hang up First! Okay, Ill call youter. Okay, okay! After hanging up, Shi Nuannuan began to look forward to her date the next day. Meanwhile, Xiang Yi entered the elevator and went straight to the floor where he lived. Ding The elevator door opened and he walked out with steady steps. Just as he reached the door, he found a figure squatting in front of his apartment. He frowned slightly and stopped opening the door. He turned around and looked at the slightly familiar figure. Hearing the footsteps, the figure squatting in the corner slowly raised his head. His aged face looked somewhat haggard. When Xiang Yi saw the persons face clearly, he could not help but be startled. He quickly walked over and helped the figure up. Uncle, why are you here? Feng Shunqing raised her head and looked at her nephew in front of her. I, I saw the address you left for me before you left, so... I found it. Previously, Xiang Yi had been filial to him and nned to let him go on a trip abroad during his lifetime, so he had already gotten his passport and everything. Luckily, he had gotten it, otherwise, he wouldnt have been able toe here. Lets talk inside,he said. Although it was already spring, the weather in March was still somewhat cold. After bringing his uncle into the house, Xiang Yi poured him a cup of warm tea. Holding the cup of tea, Feng Shunqing felt her heart warm. She stood up and looked around the apartment that was somewhat luxurious to him. This apartment must be quite expensive, right? Xiang Yi looked at him and pursed his lips lightly. He did not answer, but instead asked, Why are you looking for me? He had been out for more than ten years. Other than calling him asionally to console him, his uncle had never used his ce, be it c nation or here. This was the first time. Thinking of the call Su Xiuying gave him yesterday, he seemed to have a premonition that something must have happened to the Feng family. Hearing his inquiry, Feng Shunqings face could not help but turn gloomy again. She even looked at Xiang Yi with a somewhat unnatural gaze. I...He wanted to say something but hesitated. He could not say a word. 1127 Between Chapter 1127 Xiang Yi seemed to be able to tell that there was something he was hiding. Uncle, between us, you dont have to be a stranger. If you have something to say, just say it. Feng Shunqing raised her eyes and nced at him. She hesitated for a long while before finally speaking, That, Xiang Yi, I know you dont like your aunt, but... for the sake of my uncle, you, help our family! Xiang Yi did not seem surprised. He seemed to have guessed it when Su Xiuying called himst night. However, he did not expect that the situation would be so serious that his uncle woulde to look for him personally. At first, Feng Shunqing was unwilling to look for him because she felt that he had done too much for the family over the years. That was why he was so determined to ask him to leave and never go back. He wanted him to live a good life outside and not be implicated by their family anymore. Tell me, what is it? Feng Shunqing carefully ced the cup of tea on the coffee table. Everything here seemed very expensive to him, so he was very careful not to identally break that Beautiful Cup. Then, he looked up at Xiang Yi. Your aunt, I believe she should have called you already. Yes, I didnt pick up.He looked at his uncle and said calmly. Your aunt... she is addicted to gambling. Not only did she lose the savings you have given to our family over the years, she also, she also owed a huge debt!Feng Shunqing was furious at the thought of his wifes actions today. If it werent for the fact that he was middle-aged and didnt have many years left to live, and for the sake of thisplete family, he might have already divorced this marriage! Xiang Yis expression was calm as he listened to what he said, as if he wasnt surprised. Although he had been out all these years, every time he returned home, he would more or less hear some gossip from his neighbors. It was Su Xiuyings gambling addiction. At first, I thought that she had saved all the money you gave her, but I didnt expect that not only did she not save a single cent, she lost all of it! I didnt know that she actually gambled more and more, and even went to borrow money from loan sharks. Now that the money is gone, she came to us and wanted to chop off her hand!At the thought of those people who came to ask for money a few days ago.., feng Shunqing still had some lingering fear! How much do you owe? Feng Shunqing looked up and raised three fingers. Three, three hundred thousand! 300,000 was not a small amount for a rural family and a disabled person like him. He could have paid back the money Xiang Yi had given to his family over the years, but he did not expect that his wife had already lost all the money! After thepensation for the antique vase, Xiang Yis ount was almost empty. He took out his phone and looked through his bank information. There was only 130,000 left. 130,000 was enough for him to spend this year. Because most of his expenses were incurred by the supreme emperor, the expenses were not huge. However, 130,000 was obviously not enough to help his uncle. Please wait for me. He said to his uncle and walked into the bathroom with his phone. Looking at his back as he walked in, Feng Shunqings face was filled with worry. After entering the washroom, Xiang Yi hesitated for a few seconds before finally giving Shi yuting a call. In the bedroom, Zuo Weiyi could finally rest after a round of indulgence. Just as she was about to close her eyes and rest for a while, she felt the mans unruly hand reaching out once again! PS: Rmendation of a gay mans text: Sir Chief, I love you to the Heavens! 1128 Chapter 1128 Having reacted, she grabbed his hand and red at him with starry eyes. Im tired! Just lie down.He smiled suggestively. I dont want it!She wanted to dodge, but the man came up to her! Just as she was about to make a move, the phone on the bedside table suddenly rang. Hearing the timely ringtone, Zuo Weiyi rejoiced in her heart. Your phone is ringing! Shi yuting paused and raised his eyes to nce at the phone on the bedside table. His line of sight was very good, and with one nce, he saw that the caller ID was Xiang Yi. He frowned slightly. Because this weekend, he had specially not given him any tasks, so there was no reason for him to call at this time. After thinking for a moment, he got up, picked up the phone, and walked to the windowsill to answer it. Hello?His deep voice was very intimidating, and no one dared to ignore it. However, Xiang Yi had already gotten used to it. Mr. Shi. Shi Yuting didnt say anything, waiting for him to continue. After a few seconds of silence, Xiang Yi finally had no choice but to speak. I... Can I advance half a years sry? After following him for so many years, he had never used an advance of half a years sry. This was the first time. When Shi Yuting heard this, he could not help but feel a little surprised, and his brows furrowed. The sry that he had given him should not be to the extent ofcking money. Could it be that because of nuannuan, he had recklessly squandered all of his savings? Shi yuting narrowed his eyes. Although Nuannuans spending power was great, it did not seem to have reached the point where he had squandered money like dirt. What was that? However, Xiang Yi never had to ask him. He was afraid that something had really happened this time. He had also tried to understand his family background. However, he did not know what had happened in the past few years. Sure.He said softly into the phone. Thank you, Mr. Shi. No need. You have contributed a lot to the cooperation project with the Royal Family of country a this time. Take this half-years sry as a reward for you,Shi Yuting suddenly said. Xiang Yi could not help but be startled. Although Mr. Shi would sometimes reward the employees of thepany, he would never reward them so much for a half-years sry of hundreds of thousands. After a moment of silence, Xiang Yi guessed that he might have done this on ount of his rtionship with Nuannuan, so he could not help but say, Theres no need. Its my job to begin with. You Dont have to... You know, I never involve my personal matters in my work. This reward has nothing to do with you and nuannuan. Ill transfer it directly to your ount in a while, thats all. Shi yuting was very decisive. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately cut off the call. Looking at the phone, Xiang Yi couldnt help but be a little dazed. Since it was a weekend and it was night, Shi Yuting could only transfer 500,000 yuan from his personal ount to Xiang Yis ount. Half an hourter, Xiang Yi received the amount of money. Looking at the information that had already been transferred, he looked up at his uncle who was sitting on the sofa. Are you in a hurry? Feng Shunqing hurriedly looked up when she heard Wen Shengs voice. Although he was very anxious, he naturally felt a little guilty when he thought about asking his nephew to help him again, so he said, Im not in a hurry. You just have to finish it when youre done. He knew that even though Xiang Yis ie from his work was considerable, three hundred thousand was not a small amount that could be easily obtained. From the moment he made the call, he could tell that he probably did not have the three hundred thousand. 1129 Chapter 1129 Feng Shunqing felt very ufortable when she thought about how shameless she was to ask him for money again. However, he didnt have any siblings, nor did he have any rtives or friends who were well-off. The only person he could find was his nephew. He couldnt just watch as his childs mothers hands were chopped off. In the beginning, when he saw the people who came to collect debts, he wished that they could chop off his wifes hands so that she could get rid of her drug addiction. However, he still could not make up his mind. After all, he had been disabled for so many years. Although his wife gambled, she was still loyal to him. If even her hands were crippled, then this family would no longer be like a family. Thinking of this, he had no choice but toe to Xiang Yi with a thick face. Hearing his uncles words, Xiang Yi pursed his thin lips. Looking at the time, it was already 8:14 pm. When did youe? I arrived in the afternoon. I saw that you were not at home, so I could only wait for you here. I also forgot to bring my phone.Actually, when he got off the ne today, his phone and wallet had been stolen. He just did not want to lick his nephews mafa again, so he did not say anything. However, he was also worried about this matter. The ID was in his wallet. Without the id, even if he could book a ne ticket with the ID number, he wouldnt be able to board the ne. How would he get back tomorrow? Ill go and make you something to eat. You watch TV and wait here for a while,he said softly, showing great respect to his uncle. Because this hand of his was broken because he wanted to save him. How could he forget this kindness. Feng Shunqing was indeed hungry. She had not eaten lunch or dinner. She was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back. However, she only smiled. Im fine. Xiang Yi nced at him and did not say anything. Instead, he turned around and went into the kitchen. Because it was veryte and there were no ingredients, he only cooked a big bowl of noodles for his uncle. Feng Shunqing was very full and satisfied. Looking at the time, it was already past nine oclock. Xiang Yi entered the bedroom and found a set of home clothes for him to wear. Theres the bathroom over there. You can sleep in the room after you wash up. Looking at the clothes handed over, Feng Shunqing looked up. What About You? He noticed that there was only one bedroom in this room. If he took up the room and bed, where would he sleep? Xiang Yi chuckled. Ill sleep on the sofa. Feng Shunqing was stunned for a moment before he suddenly thought of Shi Nuannuan. Although he was his uncle, he was from the countryside. Looking at his dirty body, he could not dirty his nephews bed. Feng Shunqing was a very dutiful person. He knew that there was a gap between them and the young man. He definitely could not dirty his bed. What if Nuannuan Minded? He was a man. It didnt matter where he slept. He just didnt want to cause trouble for the young man. Besides, the sofa looked very soft. It should be asfortable as the bed. Dont. I think the sofa is quite soft. Ill sleep here tonight. Hearing his uncles words, Xiang Yi pursed his thin lips. The sofa is not easy to sleep on. You Dont have to be polite with me. No, no, no. I havent slept on such a good sofa before. Let Me Sleep for one night. Ah, its settled then. As she spoke, Feng Shunqing was afraid that he would reject her again. She hurriedly took her clothes and walked into the bathroom. Looking at his back, Xiang Yi was stunned for a moment. Then, he walked into the bedroom. He took a set of thin quilts and pillows from the cupboard and returned to the living room. Heid them on the sofa as if he wanted his uncle to sleep morefortably. 1130 Chapter 1130 Perhaps as a junior, he should insist on letting his uncle sleep on the bed, but he knew Feng Shunqings character very well. If he continued to insist, he might seem too humble. The night gradually deepened. Feng Shunqing slept veryfortably on the sofa. She felt even morefortable than her own bed. The next day. Early in the morning, Xiang Yi went downstairs to buy some breakfast. After eating, he was ready to transfer the money to Feng Shunqing. At that moment, the doorbell rang. Ill get it. Although it was his nephews house, Feng Shunqing seemed to treat him as a servant and was about to open the door. Seeing him get up to open the door, Xiang Yi stood up and stopped him. Uncle, please sit down. Xiang Yi respected his uncle very much. He helped him to the sofa and sat down. Xiang Yi was about to open the door. Just as he reached the door, it was opened! Then, a fresh and refined figure walked in. Xiang Yi! Shi Nuannuan did not seem to notice Feng Shunqing who was sitting on the sofa. She did not expect anyone else to appear in this room. As soon as she entered, she hung it around Xiang Yis neck. I miss you so much! He smiled gently as he hugged her slender figure. He let go of her and caressed her hair. Why are you here so early? I miss you!She pouted, looking very cute. Looking at the cute couple at the door, Feng Shunqing, who was sitting on the sofa, also smiled very happily. It would be even better if she could have a baby soon! Uh, it seemed like they had to get married first! Have you eaten?He asked softly as he hugged her, his eyes filled with affection. Yes! At this moment, Feng Shunqing, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up naturally and looked at the couple at the door. When she saw Feng Shunqing in the living room, Shi Nuannuan was instantly stunned. She released Xiang Yi and looked at Feng Shunqing. Uncle, why are you... Here? Looking at Shi Nuannuan, Feng Shunqing smiled. Nuannuan, youre here. Shi Nuannuans gaze shifted from his face to Xiang Yis, as if she was questioning him with her gaze. He pursed his lips slightly and revealed a faint smile. Uncle is looking for me for something. OH.She nodded and smiled. She did not dislike Feng Shunqing. Xiang Yi turned his gaze andnded on Feng Shunqings face. Uncle, if youre not in a hurry to go back, you can stay here for a few more days. Knowing that this was his first time in such a big city, Xiang Yi hoped that he could stay here for a few more days before going back. However, when that happened at home, Feng Shunqing was not in the mood to y here. Naturally, she was in a hurry to go back. No, I still have things to do at home. Ill go back today.As he spoke, he looked down with a troubled expression. He had lost his phone and wallet. How was he going to go back? Then Ill book a ne ticket for you this afternoon. As he spoke, Xiang Yi took out his phone and booked a ne ticket for him online. Feng Shunqing was at a loss for words because she really did not want to cause him any more trouble. But it seemed that if he did not say it, he would not be able to go home. In the end, after hesitating for a while, Feng Shunqing could not help but open her mouth. She looked at her nephew who was booking a ne ticket. Xiang Yi. Xiang Yi lifted his head and looked at Wen Sheng. Shi Nuannuan could not help but look at his slightly troubled face. Looking at his nephew in front of her, Feng Shunqing said embarrassedly, I, I lost my phone and wallet. My ID is also inside... Hearing this, Xiang Yi could not help but be stunned. After a moment, he asked, When? Where did you lose it? 1131 Chapter 1131 It was lost at the airport when I got off the ne yesterday afternoon. At that time, there were many people and the airport was big. He was so busy looking for the exit that he did not notice that his phone and wallet had been stolen. Fortunately, Xiang Yis address was still tightly held in his hand. Otherwise, there would be a sea of people. He really did not know what to do. It was very likely that he would end up on the streets and would not be able to return. Xiang Yi frowned slightly when he heard Wen Shengs words. Without documents, he would definitely not be able to board the ne, so naturally, he would not be able to return. Shi Nuannuan, who was at the side, seemed to have seen through the difficulties between the two of them. She wanted to help out a little, so she opened her mouth and said, In that case, why dont I ask brother to use his private jet to send uncle back! ? When she said this, Feng Shunqing was a little stunned. Private Jet? What private jet? He was still unclear about Shi Nuannuans identity. He was afraid that young people would be too suspicious, so he never asked about it. Anyway, as long as his nephew liked it, it was fine. Moreover, he also liked girls with a personality like Nuannuans, he believed that she wasnt a bad girl. As he didnt know her identity, he didnt know what Shi Nuannuan meant by private jet. After all, he had only heard about such things on television. In reality, he had never even thought about it, let alone heard about it. Hearing Nuannuans words, Xiang Yi could not help but turn his head away and smiled lightly. No need. Since it was lost at the airport, it should be able to be recovered. He did not want to rm her family over such a small matter. That would make him feel weak. Listening to his tactful rejection, Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips. She seemed to feel that she was making a mountain out of a molehill. However, she only wanted to help a little. Oh, Alright! She kept her mouth shut and did not speak anymore. Perhaps it was because the words she blurted outst time had hurt him, causing her to be a little sensitive now. She was afraid that her unintentional words would hurt his self-esteem again. He stroked her hair and looked at Feng Shunqing. You rest here. Ill go to the airport. As long as he retrieved the surveince cameras and went to the Public Security Bureau to file a case, he should be able to find his wallet and phone. However, it did not seem like there was much hope. After all, it had been so long. Ill go too!She held his hand and raised her delicate and fair face. He looked at her sideways. Okay. After leaving the apartment and going to the Public Security Bureau to report the case, the two of them went to the Z city international airport. In the surveince room, the staff retrieved the surveince video. After half an hour of searching, they indeed saw the scene of Feng Shunqings phone and wallet being stolen at the exit. However, the two police officers told the two of them that it would take a certain amount of time to recover the stolen wallet and phone. There was a sea of people, and they might not be able to find it. Helpless, the two could only leave the airport and go home to wait for news. Feng Shunqing could only stay here for the time being. If they really couldnt find it, they might have to rely on Mr. Shis connections to board the ne without a license. The two held hands and left the airport, preparing to return to the apartment. When they opened the car door and entered the drivers seat and co-drivers seat, not far away, a figure was standing there watching. Shi Le, who had just seen Cheng off, stood in front of a Lincoln and looked at the disappearing ck car in surprise. Was he mistaken? was that... Nuan Nuan and Xiang Yi? For a moment, he thought that he was old and his vision was blurry! 1132 Chapter 1132 Back at the apartment, Xiang Yi told Feng Shunqing what had happened. Feng Shunqing had no choice but to stay there and wait for her wallet and phone to be found. When it was dark and Nuannuan returned to Shi Mansion, Xiang Yi returned to the apartment. Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan had just entered the living room when they saw Shi Les slightly sullen face. For the entire afternoon, Shi Les face was sullen and he did not say a word. This made Shen Lanzhi and Zuo Weiyi, who did not know why, a little confused. They did not know what had happened to him. It wasnt until Nuannuan came back that he raised his head and looked at his favorite granddaughter. Sensing this strange atmosphere, Nuannuans expression froze. She looked at her grandfather, then at her mother and sister-inw on the sofa. What was with this strange silence? Zuo Weiyi also looked at her, then at Shi Le. In fact, she didnt know what was wrong with her grandfather. When she met her grandfathers gaze, Shi Nuannuan suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of guilt. Her footsteps slowed down, and she gradually walked to the sofa in the middle of the living room. This atmosphere... seems a little strange, huh?Looking at the crowd, she smiled embarrassedly. Zuo Weiyi did not speak, and his gaze fell on Shi Les face again. Shi Nuannuan also looked over. At this moment, Shi Les deep voice was heard. Nuannuan. HMM?She pursed her lips and looked at her grandfather with a pair of ck eyes that were like the starry night. Where did you go today? Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but be stunned. Her bright ck eyes rolled around. I, I didnt go anywhere... Shi Le, however, furrowed his brows. I didnt go anywhere. Wont youe in the afternoon? He had gone to the Cheng family home after breakfast. He didnte back until the afternoon after he had sent Cheng Weiyi off. He wasnt sure if he had seen the wrong person, so he asked the only person when he got home, he found out that she had gone out after lunch. In fact, Nuannuan had gone out early in the morning. In other words, she had been outside the whole day. After being confronted by her grandfather, Shi Nuannuans gaze couldnt help but fall on Zuo Weiyis face. It was as if she was asking with her eyes, Betray me?? Zuo Weiyi also used her eyes tomunicate with her, I cant help it, grandfather is asking.. Shi Nuannuans gaze returned to Shi Les face once again. She said embarrassedly, I, I just went out for a stroll with a friend. What friend?Shi Le decided to break the ice and ask the whole thing! Its just, its just a few old friends.As she said that, she walked to the sofa unnaturally and sat down. Then, she asked her dear sister-inw in a low voice, What happened to grandfather? Zuo Weiyi said in a low voice, I dont know. Hes like this since he came back. He doesnt look well. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Where did you get such an old friend?Shi Le frowned, obviously not believing it. Shi Nuannuan had no way of exining herself. Aiya, theyre just old friends! Then tell me, how... is it going with Cheng Huan?Shi Le suddenly changed the topic. p Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Cheng Huan? What do you mean, how are things? Isnt that child chasing you? She was stunned again. In the past, she had nned to chase her, butter, she made things clear. Now, they could be considered to be very ordinary friends! Uh, I dont like him!She blurted out. Then who do you like? I like --she looked up and suddenly shut her mouth. She almost fell into her grandfathers trap. However, hadnt she always nned to tell her grandfather about herself and Xiang Yi? But now, why did she feel a little lost? 1133 Chapter 1133 If she said that she liked Xiang Yi now and even slept with him, Grandpa would definitely be scared to death, right? Would he drag Xiang Yi out and chop him up in a fit of rage? No, no, absolutely not! Forget it, lets wait until Grandpa is in a good mood. The probability of convincing him by then seems to be higher. Frowning at his granddaughter in front of him, Shi Le seemed to want to see something from her humble face, but in the end, she got nothing. Anyway, I have no feelings for Cheng Huan. Grandpa, dont try to set me up again!She was a little annoyed that her grandpa always wanted to set her up with Cheng Huan, which made her feel a little awkward every time she faced Cheng Huan. Isnt that child Cheng Huan pretty good? Ah, family background, ability, and appearance, whats wrong with that? Grandpa! Havent you ever been in a rtionship? !Why did he always like to use these things to measure a person! Shi Le couldnt help but be stunned when his granddaughter asked this. What? When you like Grandma, dont tell me you have to check her family background and identity in advance? Humph, your grandma is ady from a rich family. I dont need to measure her. ... then do you like Grandmas family background or her person? Of course, its her person! In fact, he only noticed his wife when he saw that she looked somewhat simr to Shen Ruoxi. At that time, he was still thinking about Shen Ruoxi, but as time passed, he fell in love with her and slowly got together with his wife. Isnt that enough? Why do you have to care about his family background and background if you like someone?Shi Nuannuan said matter-of-factly! On the sofa, Shen Lanzhi and Zuo Weiyi just watched them argue. You dont have to care, but what I want to say is that an outstanding and impable child like Cheng Huan, you have to be well -- Ah, Im so tired. Im going to take a shower first! As she said this, Shi Nuannuan walked straight towards the second floor as if she did not want to listen to her grandfathers nagging. Shi Le still wanted to say something, but when he saw his granddaughters disappearing figure, he did not say anything in the end. Instead, he lowered his head as if he was deep in thought about something. ... After taking a shower, Shi Nuannuan quicklyid down on the bed and chatted with Xiang Yi on wechat. The next day, after breakfast, she nned to go out. Just as she reached the entrance, Shi Les voice sounded from behind her. Nuannuan. Hearing her grandfathers voice, Shi Nuannuan stopped in her tracks and turned her head to look at him. Where are you going?Looking Askance at her granddaughter who was about to go out, Shi Le asked. Shi Nuannuan blinked her big ck eyes twice and thought for a while. En... Im nning to go out... to go shopping! Dont you have anything to do? Yes...she nodded lightly. Thats great. Ill go to a dinner party with Grandpa. ...dinner party? What Dinner Party? Youll know once you get there. As he spoke, Shi Le also walked to the entrance and changed his shoes before leaving. He had originally nned to look for Xiang Yi, but now, didnt that mean.. Lets Go! After changing his shoes, Shi Le was the first to walk out. Looking at her grandfathers tall and straight back, Shi Nuannuan had no choice but to follow him out. Not long after, the luxurious Lincoln stopped in front of an international hotel. After getting out of the car, Shi Nuannuan wanted to find an opportunity to call Xiang Yi. She had promised to look for him today, but in the end, she could not go. However, before she could take out her phone, her grandfather came down. Go in! She pursed her lips and had to follow Grandpa into the restaurant again. 1134 Chapter 1134 For some reason, the next day, Shi Nuannuan realized that.. No matter where her grandfather went, he would always bring her along! In the morning, she wanted to go out, but her grandfather asked her to y chess with him! Please! That was chess! She did not know anything about it! In the end, her grandfather asked her to learn from him.. It wasnt easy for her to lose 12 games in the whole morning.. Im not ying anymore!She could no longer learn this thing calmly! In front of the chess table, Shi Nuannuan suddenly looked like she was saying, Im not ying anymore.Her smile was full of unhappiness! Then lets eat.Shi Le stood up and saw a servanting over. Phew... Finally, its time to eat! Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan rushed into the dining room first! They thought that they would be free in the afternoon, but who knew.. Nuannuan, youll apany me to go fishing in the afternoon. Shi Nuannuan was just about to go upstairs to hide and turn herself into air, but when she heard her grandfathers voice, she suddenly stopped walking up the stairs. Fishing? She turned around and looked at her grandfather, who was already preparing fishing gear. She suddenly realized that her grandfather had been looking at her for the past two days, not letting her go anywhere. What was he trying to do? Grandfather, do you want me to go fishing with you? Yes, arent You Alright? Im Not Alright! Whats wrong with you! ? I...Shi Nuannuan could not think of any excuses. Because she did not have a job to begin with, she stayed at home almost all day long. Eh? Suddenly, her expression froze, as if she had thought of something new. If she went to work at Supreme, wouldnt she be able to be with Xiang Yi Anytime, anywhere! ? Tell me, what do you want? But at this moment, she still did not want to go fishing with her grandfather, because she had not seen Xiang Yi for two days, she would go crazy! However, she could not think of a reason. Then I dont know how to fish. Fishing is more like it!She was not the kind of person who could calm her heart. Fishing was a matter of cultivating ones body and character. She could not do it. Its okay, Ill teach you! ... Hence, Shi Nuannuan, who could not win against him, was eventually dragged away. However, along the way, Shi Nuannuan discovered that her grandfather was fishing at a river in the park not far from Xiang Yis apartment. Grandfather, have you been fishing here all this time?Shi Nuannuan was very surprised. Did this mean that she could secretly open a fishing to find Xiang Yi in a while? Just as she was nning, Shi Le had already prepared the fishing rod. Yes, NUO, this is yours. He passed the fishing rod that had already been filled with fish food to her. Holding the fishing rod, Shi Nuannuan suddenly had a trace of interest. Walking to the riverside, she realized that there were quite a number of old people fishing here. What should we do now?She held the fishing rod and did not know what to do. Throw the hook down and wait for the fish to take the bait,Shi Le said. Okay.Shi Nuannuan listened as she threw the hook into the river. If a fish takes the baitter, the fish will float and you can pull as soon as it moves. ? Okay.It sounded like it was quite fun. Following the steps that her grandfather had told her, Shi Nuannuan threw the hook down and began to wait quietly. Only half an hour had passed. She was almost asleep sitting there, but she did not see a single fish take the bait! And at this moment, not far from a figure also slowly walked over. 1135 Chapter 1135 Feng Shunqing had no choice but to wait patiently because her cell phone and wallet had yet to be found. However, he, who had nothing to do, felt a little ufortable sitting at home watching TV every day. Seeing that he was ufortable, Xiang Yi told him that there was a park not far from downstairs. He could go there and take a walk or something. Feng Shunqing felt that it was pretty good after listening to it. Hence, he came out after lunch, intending to digest the food. As he walked into the park, he saw people fishing there and walked over. As he approached and looked at the people fishing, he was surprised to see Shi Nuannuan on the other side of the river! He was delighted and wanted to go over from the bridge to greet Shi Nuannuan! But in the next moment, he caught a glimpse of another face sitting beside Shi Nuannuan! Seeing that long-lost face, the smile on Feng Shunqings face suddenly froze, reced by solemnity and shock! Girl! Shi Le turned his head and saw his granddaughter sitting on a stool with a fishing rod, dozing off. He could not help but call out to her! Hearing the sudden shout, Shi Nuannuan was startled awake. She turned her face around and looked at her grandfather. Whats Wrong? Can you fall into the fish like this? Shi Nuannuan paused and quickly turned to look at the floating fish in the water. Feng Shunqing, who was opposite her, left in a hurry the moment she turned her head! Looking at the motionless floating fish in the water, Shi Nuannuan frowned and said chuan. She looked at the time and realized that more than forty minutes had passed! She pulled up the fishing rod and realized that the fish food on the hook had long been gone! ...had it been stolen? F * ck!She could not help but burst out in anger. She had gone head-to-head with the fish! Lets see if I wont catch you guys who stole food and make soup tonight! However, that was the goal. In the end... after an entire afternoon, Shi Nuannuan did not catch a single fish! In the evening. Xiang Yi prepared a few dishes and sat down at the dining table with his uncle, Feng Shunqing, to eat. However, after returning in the afternoon, he realized that his uncle seemed to be a little off. At this moment, he looked even more absent-minded as he ate. He felt that something was wrong with him. Uncle, is there anything else on your mind? He knew that his uncle would never speak to him unless he was forced to. Feng Shunqing held the chopsticks in her hand, but she did not speak for a long time. When she heard his question, she could not help but look up at him with a serious expression. However, he was afraid that he was thinking too much, so he turned around and smiled. Its, its nothing. I... Im just afraid that I cant find my wallet and go back. Hearing what he said, Xiang Yi did not think too much about it. He thought that he was really worried about this matter. After all, if he couldnt go back, Su Xiuyings hand might really be gone. Seeing his uncles worry, he smiled. Dont worry. Even if I cant find it, Ill think of a way to send you back. Hearing his words, Feng Shunqing smiled and nodded. She didnt say anything else and lowered her head to start eating. But when he thought of seeing Nuannuan and the old man sitting next to her in the park in the afternoon, he felt a little uneasy. Looking at his nephew who was casually eating, he could not help but open his mouth in the end. However, there was a smile on his face. That, Ah Yi. Xiang Yi looked up at him when he heard Wen Sheng. HMM? Feng Shunqing lowered her eyes and looked up again. What does Nuannuans family do? 1136 Chapter 1136 Xiang Yi could not help but be stunned when he said this. In his impression, his uncle was a person who did not ask him about personal matters. However, on second thought, if he were to marry Nuannuan as his wife in the future, his uncle would definitely be his family, so it was normal for him to ask about this. Business,he said. OH.Feng Shunqing nodded. Then, she reached out her chopsticks and pretended to identally pick up a dish. Then, she asked, Then, her familys business is quite big, right? Looking at his uncle in front of him, Xiang Yi felt that he seemed to be different from usual today. However, he still nodded truthfully. Yes. Then, who are the people in her family? Have you heard about them? Xiang Yi could not help but guess when he heard thest sentence. Could it be that his uncle was worried that Nuannuan was a bad girl? She has an elder brother and sister-inw, as well as a mother and a grandfather. When she heard thest sentence, Feng Shunqings expression changed, and the hand holding the chopsticks suddenly stopped. Xiang Yi, who had always been good at reading expressions, naturally noticed this slight change in his expression. He just didnt understand why his uncle had such a change. Whats wrong with you? After a while, Feng Shunqing came back to her senses. She looked a little unnatural. No, Im fine. Lets Eat! In spite of what he said, Xiang Yi could see that his mind was heavy. But since he wont talk about it, he cant ask any more questions. * * * Three dayster, Feng Shunqings wallet and mobile phone were finally recovered, but there was little cash left in it, which had been used up by thieves. Fortunately, the documents and other things were still inside. A wallet found, Xiang Yi is naturally ready to book a ticket to send him to the airport, but at this time, Feng Shunqing said to him to stay a few days. This surprised Xiang Yi a little. After all, in the beginning, his uncle was worried about when his wallet would be found almost every day, and he was anxious to go back. Now that he finally found it, he said that he wanted to stay for a few days? Is it inconvenient? If its inconvenient, I, I will go back. Seeing that he suddenly fell silent, Feng Shunqing spoke again and was about to pack up her things and leave. Seeing this, Xiang Yi hurriedly stopped him. Theres no need. You can just stay here and have fun for a few days. He smiled lightly. He did not know what his uncle was hiding in his heart and what was the reason for his sudden decision to stay. Are you sure I Wont disturb you? No. But, arent you in a hurry to go back?Looking at his uncle, he could not help but ask. Feng Shunqing smiled. Im not in a hurry. Didnt you transfer the money to your card? Then, I called your Aunt Yesterday. She said that the matter has been resolved. p Hearing this, Xiang Yi was relieved. Alright then. You can stay here for a few more days. Ill go to work first. Alright, Go Ahead! Taking a look at his uncle, Xiang Yi nodded, then changed his shoes and left the house. ... These few days, Shi Nuannuan felt that she was going crazy! She kept feeling that she had been ced under house arrestby her grandfather unintentionally, and that she had been ced under house arrest for her freedom! Although she could also leave the house, she was always within his line of sight. As a result, she had not seen Xiang Yi for a whole Sunday, a whole week! She was really going crazy! Saturday. Today, Shi Nuannuan woke up especially early. She had to get up before her grandfather woke up, and then leave his sight! Thus, at dawn, she got up to wash up, changed into a set of clothes, and drove out! 1137 Chapter 1137 When Shi Le woke up in the morning, he did not see his granddaughter. He thought that she was sleeping in! The Sun had just risen, and Xiang Yi, who was lying on the bed, did not seem to be sleepy anymore. However, it was a weekend, and he did not seem to have anything to do. Hence, hey on the bed and looked at the ceiling as if he was deep in thought. Outside the door, Shi Nuannuan was about to knock on the door. However, when she raised her hand, she stopped. It was still early. If she pressed the doorbell, would she wake up Xiang Yis uncle? With that thought, she suddenly changed her mind. She pressed the password lock on the door frame to unlock it. In the bedroom, Xiang Yi only heard the sound of the door opening. He thought that his uncle had gotten up and gone to the trash. ? However, looking at the sky outside the window, it was only dawn. It shouldnt be so early. He turned his head and looked at the time. It was 06:18 in the morning! As soon as the door opened, Shi Nuannuan, who was afraid of waking Feng Shunqing, tiptoed in. As soon as she entered the living room, Feng Shunqing, who was on the sofa, moved. He, who was not asleep, opened his eyes when he heard the sound of the door opening. He turned his head and saw Shi Nuannuaning in. Although the light was very dim, Shi Nuannuan still saw that Feng Shunqing, who was lying on the sofa, had woken up. She couldnt help but smile awkwardly, but she didnt dare to make a sound because it was too early and it was too quiet. It seemed that the moment she made a sound, it would break the silence. Seeing that Nuannuan hade in, although Feng Shunqing was a little surprised, he still nodded and smiled at her in the end out of his love for her. Shi Nuannuan also smiled and walked towards Xiang Yis bedroom naturally. Looking at that beautiful figure, Feng Shunqing, who was lying on the sofa, looked as if he had a lot on his mind. In the end, he couldnt fall asleep, so he got up and nned to go downstairs to the trash. Pushing open the bedroom door, Shi Nuannuan, who thought Xiang Yi was still asleep, walked quietly to the bed. She had nned to peek at his sleeping face, but she didnt expect to see him wake up as soon as she walked to the bed. She was stunned for a moment, pursed her lips, and whispered, Why are you awake? Seeing her, he was pleasantly surprised. As he spoke, he pulled her into his arms. I wasnt asleep to begin with. What about you? Why are you here so early? It had been a week since theyst met. He had indeed missed her. Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips and revealed a mischievous expression. Hehe... if I hadnte out earlier, grandfather would have dragged me here and there again! As she thought about it, she could not help but tell him the confusion in her heart. I keep feeling that grandfather is a little strange these few days. Whats Wrong?He raised his eyebrows. I keep feeling that he is intentionally or unintentionally looking at me, not allowing me to go anywhere.Although she did not understand why he was doing this, it seemed to be the case! Xiang Yi heard this and could not help but ponder for a moment. Then, he heard the sound of the door opening and closing. He knew that his uncle had gone downstairs to take out the trash. Nuannuan.He suddenly looked at her with a very serious expression. She turned her head and stared at him. HMM? He looked at her and suddenly turned around. He took out a box from the bedside cab. The box was opened and inside was an exquisite and unique emerald ring. Looking at the ring, Shi Nuannuan felt that it was somewhat exquisite, but it did not seem new, but it was very special. What is this?Looking at the ring, she asked curiously. His deep ck eyes stared at the ring, and then his gaze fell on her fair face. Be its owner? 1138 Chapter 1138 Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes and was slightly startled. Master? What does that mean? Looking at those clear ck eyes, Shi Nuannuan was slightly stunned. Could it be that he was going to give this ring to her? Hu.. Shi Nuannuans heart suddenly beat faster! This, this, this, this couldnt be the legendary proposal, right! ? Uh, was Xiang Yi proposing to her now? Looking at that handsome face, Shi Nuannuan swallowed her saliva. For some reason, she felt that the atmosphere had be tense, and her heart was beating rapidly, as if there was a deer rampaging about! She raised her hand and touched her burning cheeks, asking shyly, Hehe... are, are you proposing to me? Looking at her shy and cute appearance, Xiang Yi couldnt help but be startled. Proposing? He had not thought of this yet. The current him did not have the qualifications to propose to her. He only wanted to wear this ring on her ring finger in advance. It was as if he wanted to carve his mark on her body and announce to everyone that she.., was his! Looking at her shy appearance, he could not help but smile. Not yet. I just want you to be its owner in advance. Shi Nuannuan looked up and instantly understood what he meant. In other words, he wanted to book her? You dont want it?He looked at her. Shi nuannuan suddenly said, Who said that! I want it! She snatched the ring from his hand as if she had obtained a rare treasure and looked at it. ? He took it back again and in the next second, he put it on her ring finger. It suits you. Of course!Shi Nuannuan looked very proud. Then, she admired the ring on her ring finger. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. Looking at her happy face, his heart seemed to melt in an instant. He suddenly looked up. Nuannuan. Huh?She was still admiring the ring. In the next second, she felt that the mans bnced breathing was suddenly close to her. The warm breath hit her face, and she instantly felt an intense heat spreading in her body. Then, she looked up at him. Do you know how dangerous it is to break into a mans bedroom? ...she turned her lively ck eyes and pursed her lips into a smile. How Dangerous? His throat was dry, and a burning look shed across his eyes. He had tasted it once, and he had been restraining himself since he hugged her, but it seemed to be useless.. Especially at this moment, the redness on her face was even more enticing to the heat in his body. He raised his hand and pressed her head over, impatiently covering her with a kiss. After experiencing it once, Shi Nuannuan could not take it anymore under his careful tasting, and she quickly muttered. Xiang Yi... Her muttering undoubtedly gave him a signal. He raised his head to look at her blushing face. He knew that she could no longer wait and would directly enter in the next second.. After a round of indulgence, the entire room became brightly lit. In the east, a ray of red light slowly shone in and fell on the spacious double bed. Shi Nuannuan, who had experienced the rain and cloud, seemed to be tired. Perhaps it was because she had woken up too early and did not get enough sleep, so she fell asleep unknowingly. Looking at her exhausted appearance until she fell asleep, he smiled gently and kissed her on the lips before getting off the bed. The beautiful morning sun rose slowly. Feng Shunqing, who had gone downstairs to take out the trash, did not return immediately. Instead, she walked around the neighborhood with a thoughtful look on her face. At 7:40 am, after Xiang Yi got up, he returned to the apartment. The time seemed to have been calcted. 1139 Chapter 1139 After Xiang Yi washed up and changed into a set of home clothes, he took off his suit jacket. This weekend, he was still handsome and steady. There were no more ingredients in the fridge. He nned to go downstairs to buy breakfast. Just as he was about to go out, he saw his uncle who had returned. Seeing his nephew in front of her, Feng Shunqing smiled and nced at the living room behind him. Wheres Nuannuan? Shes sleeping. Feng Shunqing had been through this before. He naturally knew the extent of the rtionship between the two of them. However, at this moment, a hint of worry shed across his face. It was as if there was something difficult in his heart that he did not want to reveal. He nodded and walked past Xiang Yi into the living room. You must be hungry. Ill go make breakfast. No need. Ill go out and buy some. Feng Shunqing turned around and nced at Xiang Yi. She didnt say anything but nodded. Okay.Wen Sheng nodded Although he could see that the expression on his face was different from usual, Xiang Yi didnt ask since he didnt say anything. He believed that when his uncle wanted to say something, he would naturally say it. Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan had only been there for less than ten minutes when a phone rang. She furrowed her brows in pain as she fumbled for her phone. When she looked at the caller ID, it was her grandfather! After hesitating for a while, she sat up and picked up the phone. Hello? Nuannuan, where have you been?Shi Le sounded a little unhappy. She thought that her granddaughter was still sleeping, but when it was time for breakfast, she realized that the little girl had disappeared early in the morning! Hearing her grandfathers voice over the phone, Shi Nuannuan paused for a moment before returning. I... Went out for a morning jog. Shi Le frowned. Morning jog? You ran for so long? Uh. Ill be back soon. Why are you looking for me?She had to quickly get her brother to arrange a job for her! Otherwise, she wouldnt be able to find a reason to go out without any friends! ? To the Cheng family. ...to the Cheng family again? To do what? To visit your grandfather Cheng. Why dont you just go!Why did he have to drag her along every time? Your brother and sister-inw are going, and the whole family is going. Dont you want to go? ... eh? Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but be stunned. The whole family is going? To do what? Hurry up ande back. Im waiting for You Now!Shi Le ordered. Shi Nuannuan sighed helplessly and had no choice but topromise. I know, Ill go back now! If even her brother and sister-inw were to go, she would have nothing to say. She quickly got out of bed. She walked to the bathroom and tidied up her hair and makeup. When Shi Nuannuan walked out of the bedroom, she saw Feng Shunqing sitting on the sofa watching television. She smiled sweetly and very amiably. Good morning, uncle. Her innocent and carefree appearance was indeed hard to dislike, especially her straightforward personality. Feng Shunqing actually liked this niece-inw very much. But.. Looking at the lovely person walking over, Feng Shunqing smiled. Shi Nuannuans gaze left his face and turned to look at the living room. Wheres Xiang Yi? He went out to buy breakfast. Hes not back yet. Oh!She could only call him and tell him. She had thought that she could spend the weekend with him. As she spoke, Shi Nuannuan took it out and looked up at Feng Shunqing with a smile. Uncle, Im leaving! Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Feng Shunqing opened his mouth and called out to her as if he had thought of something. 1140 Chapter 1140 Nuannuan! Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but stop in her tracks. She turned around and looked at Wen Sheng. HMM? I... I have a few questions I want to ask you. Although Shi Nuannuan was a little surprised by Wen Shengs sudden words and was in a hurry to go back, it did not seem like she needed more than a few minutes? At most, she could just drive faster while driving. Thinking of this, she turned back and sat down on the sofa. Whats the matter? Looking at the girl in front of her, Feng Shunqings face was full of worry. But in the end, she still smiled and asked, I heard from Xiang Yi that your familys conditions are quite good? Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a moment. Perhaps as Xiang Yis uncle, it was normal for him to ask about her familys situation? Thinking of this, she nodded with a smile. Yes, my family is in business. Its just... Well, its on arger scale. She was not a person who liked to show off, so she said it in a very reserved manner. Is that so? You... should be the daughter of a wealthy family, right? Shi Nuannuan had originally nned to mention the matter of her daughter from a wealthy family. She only wanted to get along better with Feng Shunqing. Who knew that he would take the initiative to ask. She could not help but be stunned and looked at him in surprise. Could it be that Xiang Yi had mentioned her identity to him? Did you hear it from Xiang Yi? Feng Shunqing was stunned and looked at her gently. No, it was yesterday afternoon. I passed by that Park and saw you fishing there. Shi Nuannuan was very surprised to hear his words. Yesterday afternoon? Uncle, you were in that park too? She saw her fishing? Then why didnt she go up and greet her? Uh, wasnt it good not to greet her? After all, her grandfather was by her side at that time. If he knew, he would definitely be suspicious. After all, in her circle of friends, it was impossible for her to know people like Uncle Xiang Yi who lived on the same level of life. Feng Shunqing nodded as if she could see her confusion. Yes, I didnt go up to greet you because I saw you with your family. You know how I look like... Feng Shunqing looked at herself. With his clothes like this, many people would know that he was from the countryside. However, there was a hint of probing in his words, and his eyes carefully observed the changes on Shi Nuannuans face. Listening to his exnation, Shi Nuannuan seemed to instantly understand. Oh, so thats how it is. Feng Shunqing smiled and continued to ask. Nuannuan, the person sitting next to you, is he yours... ? Shi Nuannuans clear eyes did not have a trace of doubt towards Feng Shunqing. If he asked, she would naturally answer. That, hes my grandfather! Hearing her answer, Feng Shunqing was shocked and his face darkened instantly. They were indeed her family. Your grandfathers name? Although Shi Nuannuan was a little surprised by his inquisitiveness, as Xiang Yis uncle, he seemed to have the right to ask. Hence, she did not ask much. After hesitating for two seconds, she said, My grandfathers name is Shi Le. Shi Le.. The richest man in C Nation? Shi Nuannuan did not expect Yis uncle to know her grandfather. However, since her grandfather was the richest man in C Nation, as his uncle who was also a citizen of C Nation, it was not surprising for him to know? Thinking of this, the doubts in Shi Nuannuans heart were easily solved. She smiled and nodded. Okay. 1141 Chapter 1141 Feng Shunqing looked at Shi Nuannuan and did not speak again. However, her originally kind eyes suddenly became a little unfamiliar. It was so unfamiliar that even Shi Nuannuan thought it was an illusion. Following that, Feng Shunqings voice turned cold. You can go. Shi Nuannuan had never met such a cold tone before. She could not help but be stunned. She felt that Xiang Yis uncle had be another person in an instant. Or was it just her imagination? Dont you have something to do?Seeing that she was a little stunned, Feng Shunqing spoke again, as if wanting to show that her tone had suddenly be cold. Shi Nuannuan was a little stunned, but she did have something to leave. She took onest look at Feng Shunqing, stood up, and smiled politely. Then Ill be leaving first. Feng Shunqing did not say anything. Instead, her face was dark. She did not even look at Shi Nuannuan. The smile on her face had long disappeared. This made Shi Nuannuan slightly confused. Did she say something wrong just now? Why was Xiang Yis uncle suddenly unhappy? Although her heart was filled with confusion, Shi Nuannuan did not say anything in the end. She turned around and walked towards the door. When he opened the door, Xiang Yi had just returned with breakfast. When she saw him, her face bloomed with bright lilies again. Youre back! ? He smiled slightly, but when he saw that she seemed to be about to leave, he could not help but ask, Whats wrong? Are you leaving? She pursed her lips, and there was a little disappointment on her fair face. Grandfather said that were going to Cheng --when she was about to say it, she suddenly stopped and looked up at the man standing in front of her. Xiang Yi might be unhappy if she mentioned Cheng Huan, but if she didnt say it, wouldnt that be lying? She didnt want to lie to him, and she didnt want to lie to him either. He stared at her and frowned slightly, waiting for her to continue. It seems that Grandpa Cheng is sick, and our whole family is going to visit him in the Cheng family today. Grandpa and brother are waiting for me at home, so I. . .She raised her eyes, she carefully observed the subtle changes on his face. As expected, Xiang Yis face darkened when he heard that it was the Cheng family. After a long while, he stared at her and said, The whole family is going? Shi Nuannuan nodded desperately. Yes, yes, yes! Since he was going with his family, he shouldnt mind, right? His dark eyes looked at her. Just as he was about to speak, Feng Shunqing, who was on the sofa, suddenly spoke. Ah Yi. Upon hearing Wen Shengs voice, both of them looked at Feng Shunqing, who was sitting on the sofa. Come over here. I have something to say to you. Xiang Yi was slightly startled when he sensed that something was wrong with his uncle. He looked at nuannuan and finally walked over. Shi Nuannuan was stunned at the door. She did not know if she should leave or wait for a while before leaving? While she was struggling in her heart, Feng Shunqing seemed to have noticed her at the door and said, Nuannuan, dont you have something urgent to leave for? Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but be startled. Although his tone was gentle, as if there was not a hint of hostility, his tone was obviously apanied by an order to leave. She was not a fool, how could she not hear it? Even Xiang Yi seemed to have noticed this. He furrowed his brows slightly and looked at his uncle on the sofa. Shi Nuannuan returned to her senses and nced at Xiang Yi. Although her heart was filled with confusion, the corners of her lips still curled up slightly. She said, Then Ill be leaving first. 1142 Chapter 1142 After saying that, she turned around and left. She stood at the door for a few seconds. Shi Nuannuan could not figure out the reason behind Xiang Yis uncles sudden change in attitude? She sighed. Unable to figure it out, she could only leave temporarily. After the door was closed, Feng Shunqing, who was on the sofa, spoke in a deep voice. Ah Yi. Hearing this, Xiang Yis gaze turned from the direction of the door andnded on his uncle, Feng Shunqings face. Ever since you were young, your uncle has never objected to anything you want to do. But today, there is one thing that you must listen to me! His sudden words made Xiang Yi feel extremely puzzled. He furrowed his brows and stared at Feng Shunqing, who was on the sofa. Whats the matter? You cant be with Nuannuan!Feng Shunqings hands were shaking as she said this. It was unknown whether she was angry or trying to endure it. When he said this, Xiang Yi waspletely shocked. His eyes darkened. His uncle would never get involved in his matters. It was nuannuan. He had loved her from the start. Why did she suddenly say this? Unable to figure out the reason behind it, he even wondered if Nuannuan had done something that made him angry or unhappy when he had gone out to buy breakfast? However, with Nuannuans respect for her uncle, it seemed unlikely. Although she was a little capricious and straightforward, he had seen her respect for her uncle. Why was that? Why did her uncle suddenly say that? Why? Dont ask why. In any case, you cant be together!Feng Shunqing got a little excited at the end of her sentence! There was no reason for him to give up on the person he loved for no reason. was that possible? Xiang Yi looked at his uncle with a burning gaze. Give me a reason. Its better that you dont know! Perhaps this was a little cruel to them, but if he told them the reason, it would probably make him suffer even more, so he would rather not say it! Then Im sorry, theres no reason. I Wont give up on Nuannuan.Looking at his uncle, Xiang Yi said coldly. Feng Shunqing looked up with a pained expression! He looked at him, and every word seemed to squeeze out from between his teeth! Fine, if you want your poor mother to die in peace, then marry nuannuan! ! This sentence shocked Xiang Yi once again! What did his uncles sudden words mean? What do you mean by this sentence? You dont need to know. In short, I wont let you and Nuannuan be together! Why? Whats the reason? What did she do wrong! ?Xiang Yi couldnt help but get angry at this moment! She didnt do anything wrong. In short, you cant be together! If you dont give me a clear reason, I wont be able to listen to you. After saying that, Xiang Yi put down his breakfast, turned around, and mmed the door. Looking at his back as he left, Feng Shunqing wanted to say something, but the wooden door was closed again in an instant. The words that came out of his mouth were stuck in his throat. He could only close his eyes, and his expression was very painful. Xiang Yi, who had left the apartment, wanted to chase Nuannuan back and ask her about it. He wanted to know if his uncle had said anything to her during the half an hour that he had been away, why, and why his uncle had suddenly said those abnormal things. However, when he chased her downstairs, the Maserati that had been parked there had long disappeared. Driving the luxury sports car, Shi Nuannuan galloped all the way to Shi Mansion. 1143 Chapter 1143 At the door, the whole family was indeed standing there waiting. Even the two cute little babies were held in the arms of their mother and sister-inw. Where did you go so early in the morning? When he saw his granddaughter getting out of the car, Shi Le frowned and asked with both hands on crutches. When she saw her family standing at the door waiting for her, Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips. She couldnt quite put her finger on it. Youre driving for a morning jog?Shi Le didnt believe that she was really going for a morning jog. ...Shi Nuannuan decided to speak up. Her grandfather had already seen through her, so it would be better if she didnt say anything. Shi Le nced at his granddaughter and didnt say anything else. Instead, he took the lead and walked toward the extended ck Lincoln. Then, the group of people sat in it. After a while, they arrived at the Cheng family home. Although it was only a few days, old master Chengsplexion was not as good as before. Nuannuan,e, sit here.When he saw Shi Nuannuan, Old Master Chengs face always had that smile of doting on her. p He didnt know when this lovely person in front of him would be his granddaughter-inw, and whether he could wait until that day. Shi Nuannuan stood where she was and looked at the spot where Old Master Cheng pped his hands. That spot was between him and Cheng Huan. She could not help but sigh in her heart, and her gaze fell on Cheng Huans face. She suddenly smiled. Well, Cheng Huan, shall we... Go to the garden and have a seat? Her sudden words surprised Cheng Huan and everyone, especially Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi. It was obvious that they were alone together. What was Nuannuan Thinking? Old Cheng saw her actions and undoubtedly felt that there was hope between the two of them. The smile on her face became even brighter. Cheng Huan?Seeing that he did not respond, Shi Nuannuan could not help but call out again. Cheng Huan, who hade back to his senses, said, Uh, okay. He stood up and walked to the back garden with Shi Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan suddenly stared at Cheng Huan in front of her. She was about to speak, but when she turned her head, she saw his slightly dejected face. She could not help but be stunned. Then, she looked at him and asked, Whats Wrong? Cheng Huan looked up and gave her a faint smile. However, Shi Nuannuan felt that his smile was a little forced. Nothing,he replied and walked past her towards the garden. Shi Nuannuan was stunned and followed him. Is something on your mind? Cheng Huan looked at the sky in the distance. His heart was as heavy as the sea. He turned his head and smiled. No, tell me. Why did you call me out? Shi nuannuan only remembered the purpose of calling him out after he mentioned it. Uh, I wanted to say, can you tell your grandfather about what happened between us? I feel a little ufortable keeping it a secret. You, the person you like is the assistant by your brothers side? His sudden words stunned Shi Nuannuan. In front of Cheng Huan, she did not seem to need to hide it. En, how do you know? He smiled and did not answer. I envy him. Eh? To be able to chase after such an attractive girl like you. ...what did he mean by that? Am I really hopeless?He looked at her and suddenly asked again. She was stunned for a moment beforeing back to her senses. Didnt I tell you that its impossible between us? I already have someone I like, and Ive decided... At this point, she suddenly turned her gaze and looked at the distant clear sky. The corners of her mouth could not help but curl up into a sweet smile. 1144 Chapter 1144 What did you decide?Cheng Huan could not help but ask. Ive decided to be his bride. Besides, I wont marry anyone else!Looking at the distant sky, Shi Nuannuan said confidently. Cheng Huan was slightly stunned, and his heart felt inexplicably sad. Such a cute girl, but unfortunately, someone else had already beaten him to it. If he had known her before the assistant, would she have been his? Has he proposed to you before?He suddenly asked. Shi Nuannuan turned her head and thought for a moment before her gaze fell on the ring on her ring finger. Xiang Yi said that this did not mean that he had proposed, so it should be a no? No. Then you said that he must marry you? What if he has no intention of marrying you from the beginning to the end? Impossible! Why are you so confident that he will marry you? I believe him. He will definitely marry me. Besides, he will not marry anyone else but me!In her heart, that was what she thought. You really believe him. Of course. He is the man that I like! Looking at her beautiful side profile, Cheng Huan smiled with a bitter expression. Shi Nuannuans warm eyes turned as she remembered, You havent told me yet. Why didnt you tell your grandfather about us? Hes sick. ,m ...sick? She knew, but was this rted to telling him about their rtionship? Liver cancer, terminal stage. ...Shi Nuannuan was stunned! Terminal stage liver cancer? Would he die? Looking at Cheng Huans calm side profile with a hint of sadness and grief, Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel heavy-hearted. Although she had no intention of being Cheng Huans granddaughter-inw, to be honest, Grandpa Cheng was really good to her. Will, will he die?She asked carefully, as if she was afraid of touching his pain. Cheng Huan turned his head, and his ck eyes stared into her eyes. The Doctor said that at most one year, but if his condition worsens, he might not even live for three months... ...no way? Shi Nuannuan waspletely shocked. He was clearly in high spirits a while ago, so how could he suddenly.. No wonder when she entered the house just now, she saw Grandpa Cheng wearing a hat and thought that he was going out. How, how could this be? Wasnt he fine before?At this moment, Shi Nuannuans face also had a hint of mncholy. Grandpa didnt want us to worry, so he hid the illness.It was only because the illness had started that they found out. Shi Nuannuan was shocked and surprised. Grandpa Cheng was a good person, and he was only in his seventies. It would be a pity if he left just like that. Is there no way to find a cure? Yes. Looking at the Sad Cheng Huan, Shi Nuannuan didnt know what to say for a moment. At this moment, Cheng Huan suddenly turned his head and looked at the side of her face. Thats why I didnt have the heart to tell him about us, because his only wish was to see me be a family. Shi Nuannuan looked up and suddenly thought of something. Then why didnt you get a girlfriend to fulfill his wish? I tried it too, but...his gaze fell on her face again. She did not understand and looked at him. That time, I brought a girl back. Guess what happened? What happened? Grandpa was furious and got sick because of it. Thats why he was sent overseas for treatment a few days ago. ... why was he furious? Didnt you say that his biggest wish was to see you get married? 1145 Chapter 1145 That is indeed the case, but the prerequisite is that...he stared at her. The person must be you. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Ah? He has always wanted you to be our familys granddaughter-inw, so all this while, I couldnt bear to tell him that its impossible between us. Then its impossible for you to keep it from him. Its impossible for me to marry you.She lowered her head. Although it was a little cruel, it was still the truth. Once a white lie was exposed, it might make the old man suffer even more. I really AM, but its better to keep it a secret than to tell the cruel truth. What about in the end? Ill keep it a day at a time.Cheng Huan turned his head and looked at the sky in the distance. Suddenly, it was covered by dark clouds. It was just like how he felt at that moment. He was at a loss, but there was nothing he could do. Shi Nuannuan looked at him and did not say anything else in the end. However, he suddenly turned his head. Can you also do me a Favor? She looked up and looked at him with some confusion. What? Although I cant marry you, at least, in the time that he has left in his life, dont say things that are impossible between us. I promise, I wont really harass you. She was stunned for a few seconds and didnt know how to answer his question. But in front of my grandfather, you also know that his body is gradually failing. After a while, he might even have difficulty getting out of bed. Shi Nuannuan raised her head abruptly. Was It really that serious? After thinking about it again, she couldnt help but agree to Cheng Huans request. After all, she did not spend much time in front of Grandpa Cheng. Alright. Thank you.Looking at her, he revealed a knowing smile. During lunch, Shi Nuannuan indeed cooperated with Cheng Huan a little, but she still looked a little ufortable, especially in her heart. She felt a little guilty. Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi also clearly saw her sudden change, but they did not know why. Shi Le and Old Master Cheng beamed with joy when they saw the couple. Both of them had a low feeling in their hearts. On the way home after having lunch at the Cheng Mansion, Zuo Weiyi didnt have the chance to ask Shi Le about it because Shi le was there. She didnt go to Nuannuans room until she reached the second floor of Shi Mansion and asked her about it. Nuannuan told her the reason, and Zuo Weiyi, who knew the truth, could not help but feel shocked. In this world, no matter how powerful you were, the only thing you could not do was to die of old age, illness, and death. Grandpa Cheng was such a good person, but in the end, he could not withstand the pain of illness. Sister-inw, I feel a little sorry for Xiang Yi. Why?Zuo Weiyi looked at her unhappy face. You didnt do anything. You just didnt tell Grandpa Cheng about it. Why would you feel sorry for Xiang Yi? Shi Nuannuan frowned. I was just worried. Didnt you say that brother was very sensitive at that time? As long as you had a little rtionship with that person, he would be jealous immediately! Hearing her words, Zuo Weiyi could not help but think that men were sometimes more sensitive than women. Would Xiang Yi be unhappy because of this? Anyway, dont think too much. If necessary, you can exin it to him. Okay!She nodded. Ill go take care of the baby. Ill go too!She missed the two cute little guys! After teasing the baby for a while, the sky quickly darkened. 1146 Chapter 1146 In the evening, after dinner, Shi Nuannuan took a shower andy on the bed. Just as she was about to take out her phone to call Xiang Yi, she realized that her phone was ringing. It was Xiang Yi! Looking at the caller ID, Shi Nuannuan smiled happily! Hello? Im not far from the entrance of Shi Mansion.His gentle and deep voice sounded on the phone with a hint of longing. She was a little surprised and quickly walked to the window. She lifted the curtains and looked not far away. As expected, she saw the lights of the car shing not far away. As there were video probes installed near Shi Mansion, Xiang Yi could only tell the car to stop not far away. Looking at the lights in the distance, Shi Nuannuan, who was standing by the window, could not help but ask, Why are you... Come out, I want to see you. She paused. Although she was surprised, she felt very sweet. Looking at the time, it was 7:40 pm. At this time, her grandfather seemed to be in the study? After hanging up the phone, she changed into a new set of clothes and went out with her phone. In the living room, Shen Lanzhi was still watching TV. Seeing that her daughter was going out, she could not help but ask, Nuannuan, are you going out thiste? Yes.Looking at her mother, she nodded. Her mother knew about her and Xiang Yi, so there was no need for her to hide it. Looking at her daughter, Shen Lanzhi could not help but frown. Nuannuan, youre a girl. How can you keep going to Xiang Yis ce? Im not. Hes outside!As she said that, Shi Nuannuan raised her head and pointed at the location outside the window. Shen Lanzhi could not help but look in the direction that she was pointing at. It must have been hard on these two children. Mommy, Im Leaving! Before she could reply, Shi Nuannuan had already disappeared. After leaving the house, Shi Nuannuan looked at the light not far away and walked over happily. After getting into the car, she saw him sitting in the drivers seat in a daze. There seemed to be something wrong with his expression. Whats wrong with you? Xiang Yi turned around and stared at her exquisite face with his dark eyes. Then, he opened his thin lips and asked softly, Shall We Go for a walk? She nodded hesitantly. Sure. After getting out of the car, the two of them strolled under the night sky. He held her hand and did not speak for a long time. He seemed to be deep in thought. After a long while, he turned around and asked, Did uncle say anything to you this morning? Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but be startled. No, why? Xiang Yi turned around and looked straight at the dark night ahead. I feel that theres something wrong with him these past two days. Hearing what he said, Shi Nuannuan also felt that his uncles attitude towards her had changed in the morning. Initially, she thought that she had thought too much or said something wrong, but hearing what he said now.., it should be that kind of thing, right? If you say it like that, I also think... She wanted to say something but hesitated. She was a little worried that if she said that, Xiang Yi would think that she was talking bad about his uncle? Think what?He looked at her sideways. She looked up at him. When you went out to buy breakfast this morning, uncle suddenly asked me what I do at home. Xiang Yi was stunned and his ck eyes narrowed. His uncle was not interested in Nuan Nuans family background before, but after he came back that afternoon, his attitude had changed. What exactly happened? And then? Then he said that he saw me fishing in the park yesterday. Fishing?He frowned and did not know about this. 1147 Chapter 1147 Shi Nuannuan could not help but nod her head. Thats right. Yesterday, my grandfather pulled me to go fishing with him. Only then did I realize that the ce he often goes fishing is in a park not far from the apartment you live in. She was indeed very surprised at this point. Xiang Yi was the same. Uncle saw you fishing? ? Yes, he told me today, but he seemed to have a low self-esteem, so when he saw my grandfather, he didnt go up to greet me. Hearing this, Xiang Yi couldnt help but be stunned. He felt that something was wrong, as if he had missed some important clues, but when he closed his eyes, he couldnt think of anything. Xiang Yi. HMM? I dont know if I said something wrong, but I have a feeling that uncle... doesnt really like me... Under the night sky, looking at her slightly disappointed expression, he held her hand even tighter. Regarding his uncles strange words today, he did not understand what was going on, but before he investigated it clearly, he did not want to be troubled by these things. He seemed to have encountered something unhappy today. Not just you, but me as well. Shi Nuannuan could not help but raise her head when she heard his words. Really? Why did he lose his temper at you? In Shi Nuannuans impression, Feng Shunqing was not someone who would lose his temper. Could it be that he had really encountered something unhappy? Yes, Im not sure. Dont think too much about it.He stopped in his tracks and cupped her face. Suddenly, his tone was very serious, Nuannuan, no matter what others say, you only need to believe one thing. That is, in this life, I will not marry anyone other than Shi Nuannuan. His sudden and affectionate confession made Shi Nuannuans heart feel sweet in an instant. At this time, if I dont do something to express my feelings, it seems a little unreasonable? ...he was still a little stunned. However, in the next second, Shi Nuannuan suddenly put her arms around his shoulders and pressed her lips against his. Xiang Yi, who had reacted, could not help but chuckle in his heart. Then, he raised his hand and grabbed the back of her head, changing this passive kiss into an active one. The tip of his tongue gently pried open her teeth and probed into it, savoring the taste and aftertaste. The night was gradually getting darker. He had no choice but to go back. In the blink of an eye, the two of them were already very far away from Shi mansion. When he turned around, he could only see a faint dark light. On the day that it had rained, a wisp of fog filled the air, clouding his vision. Go back,he said as he held her face in his hands after a lingering kiss. Okay.She nodded. After sending her to Shi mansions door and watching her enter, Xiang Yi turned around and drove away. ... The next day. Since the morning, Shi Nuannuan had barged into her brother and sister-inws room. Fortunately, Zuo Weiyi was the only one who had her period today, so Shi Yuting got up early. Brother! As soon as she walked in, Shi Nuannuan hugged her brother who loved her the most! Speak.Shi Yutings expression was cold, but he did not pull his hand away because of that. It was enough to see how much he loved his sister. Well, can you arrange a position for me in your overlord? Hearing this, Shi Yuting could not help but stop in his tracks. He furrowed his brows and looked sideways at her. Position? She nodded like she was pounding garlic. Yes! Do what? Hehe...she giggled foolishly. Ive been ying for a long time, so I want to find something to do! 1148 Are There Any Vacancies In Chapter 1148 Looking at his sister in front of him, Shi Yutings eyes gradually narrowed. Even Zuo Weiyi, who was still sitting on the bed, was a little surprised by her words. Was Nuannuan nning to go out to work at this time? Although the Shi familys business was enough to support her for several lifetimes, it seemed that.. Staring at Nuannuans mischievous face, Zuo Weiyi suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and the corners of her mouth could not help but rise slightly. Then what position do you want?ncing at his sister who was holding his arm intimately, Shi Yuting could not help but ask. Shi Nuannuan tilted her head and thought for a few seconds. Then, she looked up at Shi Yuting. Hehe, is there an assistant or something? Mine?He frowned and asked. Shi Nuannuan nodded. Yes! Xiang Yi was by her brothers side. If she was also by her brothers side as a little assistant serving tea, it meant that she could get along with Xiang Yi Day and night, right? If you dont have one, you can also... Hehe, you can also be arranged to be by Xiang Yis side!He was the big assistant, and she was the little assistant! Looking at the mischievous her, Shi Yuting finally saw through her. After all this, she just wanted to use the name of work to stick to Xiang Yi every day? Seeing that he did not speak for a long time, the smile on Shi Nuannuans face could not help but freeze. Brother, can you do it? Shi Yuting withdrew his hand and sat down on the sofa at the side. He picked up a magazine casually and flipped through it in boredom. Let me take a look. There doesnt seem to be any seats left. ...Shi Nuannuan immediately frowned. No? How could there be no seats! Back then, his sister-inw had even be his personal assistant. She remembered it clearly. How could there be no seats! Brother, is it really okay for you to talk like that?She red at him and pouted her lips. He looked up. Whats Wrong? At that time, sister-inw was still sitting in your office as an assistant. Why is there no spot for her here? Shi yuting narrowed his eyes and suddenly looked at her. Youve already said that shes your sister-inw. ...she paused. What did he mean? What do you mean? The workthat your sister-inw did back then, you cant do it. Shi Nuannuan was stunned again. What kind of work couldnt she do? What work? Shi yuting chuckled. Are you sure you want to know? When she saw the wicked smile on his lips, Shi Nuannuan immediately understood and hurriedly raised her hand to stop him. You dont have to say anymore! Brother, youre too dirty! Zuo Weiyi, who was sitting on the bed, was speechless when she heard the brother and sisters conversation.. I dont care. If you really love me, arrange a position for me at the Supreme Emperor.She walked over and pulled his arm to act coquettishly. Alright? Youre the one who loves me the most... Shi yuting swayed gently as she pulled him. His mind was still thinking. There is a position. Shi Nuannuan was overjoyed when she heard that. Her eyes lit up as she looked at him. What is it! ? He nced over slightly. A cleaner. ...Shi Nuannuans face was filled with confusion. When she reacted, her face scrunched up into a ball. Brother! Alright, there is a position, but Im just afraid that you wont be able to do it. What is it?Although she was a Missy who didnt know anything, the heavens were determined by man. As long as she was willing to learn, she would definitely be able to do it. After all, she wasnt stupid! Ferlin has a months vacation recently. Can you rece her position? The moment she heard about this position, Shi Nuannuans eyes started to see Stars! 1149 Chapter 1149 One had to know that the position of Ferlin and Xiang Yi was face to face! There was only the door of her brothers office in the middle. If she could really rece Ferlins position, wouldnt she be able to admire Xiang Yis mouth-watering face every day? At the thought of this, Shi Nuannuan could not wait to nod her head as if she was pounding garlic. Yes, yes, yes! Shi Yuting looked askance at her. Although the position in Ferlin seemed easy, there were many things that needed to be dealt with every day, and no mistakes were allowed. Otherwise, no one could predict what kind of losses the supreme emperor would suffer. Looking at his only sister whom he doted on, he could also see that his grandfather seemed to be intentionally or unintentionally matchmaking her and Cheng Huan these days, and it was even more frequent than before, this made it difficult for her to leave the house now. Moreover, after going to the Cheng family home yesterday, he realized something. Old Master Cheng was sick. would his grandfather.. He did not continue thinking about it. Instead, he stood up and said, Try it tomorrow. Hearing her answer, Shi Nuannuan could not help but encourage herself: Yay! Can we go out now?Looking at her, Shi Yuting opened the door. Shi Nuannuan came back to her senses and looked at her brother, then at her sister-inw, who was still sitting on the bed. Hehe, sure, Ill go out now. I Wont disturb you guys anymore! p Saying that, she turned around and left the room. As soon as she went out and closed the door, Shi Nuannuan could not help but pause. It seemed that every time she came to the room, her brother and sister-inw were doing something shameful. Why did they stop doing it today? Forget it, Ill go tell Xiang Yi the good news first! So, she went back to the room in high spirits and took out her phone to call Xiang Yis number. At this moment, in the apartment. Xiang Yi was cooking breakfast in the kitchen and did not hear the phone on the coffee table in the living room ring. Looking at the bright screen, Feng Shunqing, who was on the sofa, looked over and saw the two words Nuannuanon it. He was stunned for a moment, then he turned to look at his nephew, who was making breakfast. He could not let the two of them be together, and he could not let Nuannuan be his sister-inw! ncing at the door of the kitchen again, Feng Shunqing picked up the phone, got up, and went to the bathroom. Shi Nuannuan was still in the middle of the phone call. Why did no one pick up the phone when the phone rang? Just as she was about to hang up, the phone was picked up again. She smiled. Hello? Xiang Yi! Hearing the voice on the phone, Feng Shunqing could not bear to hear it, but in the end, he said coldly, In the future, dont Call Ah Yi Again! ...she thought it would be Xiang Yi, but her uncle, Feng Shunqings voice came out instead. Moreover, he was so cold-hearted. Shi Nuannuan could not help but be stunned. For a moment, she was confused. After a moment of shock, she came back to her senses and called out to Feng Shunqing on the phone, Uncle -- Dont call me uncle. From today onwards, our Ah Yi has nothing to do with you! Shi Nuannuan was stunned. What was going on? Why did Xiang Yis uncle say these things to her? All her life, she had been pampered and protected by her family. She had never been wronged. She would never lower herself and lower her voice to others. But today, because of Xiang Yi, because of the man she deeply loved, she had lowered her status as a rich youngdy. Or rather, in front of Feng Shunqing, she had always been respectful and polite. She had never put on airs, and she even despised Feng Shunqing in the slightest. 1150 Chapter 1150 Uncle, why did you suddenly say these things to me? Did I identally say something wrong yesterday that made you unhappy? If so, I apologize to you.She said these words very seriously, neither servile nor overbearing. When Feng Shunqing heard this, he felt even more pained. From the very beginning, he had liked this child, Nuannuan. But what he did not expect was that she was actually... was actually Shi Les granddaughter! Apologize? Your apology is useless. If you really want to apologize, then leave Xiang Yi. From now on, Dont provoke him anymore! Listening to his words on the phone, Shi Nuannuan felt a little warm. Uncle, dont you think that your request is very difficult? Why should I leave Xiang Yi for no reason? Why Cant I provoke him anymore? In short, you cant be together!If it werent for the fact that she was afraid that Xiang Yi would hear her in the kitchen, Feng Shunqing would have shouted out loud! Nuannuan couldnt help but raise her voice as well, Why cant we be together? You have to give me a reason, right? Dont say that theres no reason. Even if you give me a reason, it doesnt mean that I have to leave him because of this reason! ,m It was not easy for her to get Xiang Yi. How could she give up just like that? In this life, she would only marry him! You want a Reason? Thats right!Of course, whether she epted it or not was up to her. She just wanted to know why he suddenly changed his mind and why he was against her and Xiang Yi being together! Alright, Ill Give You One!Feng Shunqing also realized that if she wanted to stop the two of them, she had to give a reason. Because youre the daughter of a rich family, our Xiang Yi is unworthy! Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan were slightly startled. Just because of this? Uncle, Xiang Yi knew my identity from the start. I cant ept this reason! Whether you ept it or not is your business. In short, I wont let Xiang Yi marry you! After saying that, Feng Shunqing quickly cut off the call before Shi Nuannuan could say anything else. Shi Nuannuan wanted to say something else, but the call had already been hung up. What was going on? Why did uncle Xiang Yis attitude be so intense? It was as if... It was as if she was Xiang Yis enemy. She gripped her phone tightly. How could an impatient person like her endure such a situation? She got up and rushed out of the room, running all the way downstairs. She wanted to find Xiang Yi and ask him about it! What exactly happened? Why? Why did she have to leave him! When she ran downstairs, Shi Nuannuans eyes suddenly became a little sour. Girl, where are you going? Just as she was about to rush to the door, Shi Le, who had juste out from the side hall, saw her and could not help but call out to her. Hearing her grandfathers voice, Shi Nuannuan could only stop in her tracks. She turned around and nced at her grandfather. I, I have something to do. I have to go out for a while. What is it? Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel angry. Of course, it was not because of her grandfather, Shi Le. It was either because she was frustrated or she was too anxious.., Grandfather, can you not guard me as a prisoner? Im already twenty-three years old. I need my personal space! With that, she rushed out of the door with tears in her eyes. She didnt even have time to change into the slippers on her feet. In the living room, Shi Le couldnt help but be stunned. When he came back to his senses, his granddaughter had already disappeared. Was he mistaken just now? Nuannuan... was she crying? This was the first time he saw his granddaughter crying in front of him for no reason. Shi Le couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. He even felt a little helpless. 1151 Chapter 1151 Nuannuan, whats wrong with her? Looking at her disappearing figure, Shi Le stood rooted to the ground. It took him quite a while toe back to his senses. She drove all the way to Xiang Yis apartment. When she reached the door, she rang the doorbell non-stop. Because of Feng Shunqings arrival, she knew that it would not be good for her to barge in just like that. In the past, it would have been fine if only Xiang Yi was there. Now that he had an uncle, both of whom were men, it would not be good for her to barge in just like that. In the dining room, Xiang Yi and Feng Shunqing were having breakfast when they suddenly heard the doorbell ring. Both of them looked in the direction of the door at the same time. Xiang Yi got up, walked out of the dining room, and opened the door. The moment he opened the door, he saw Nuannuan standing outside. In the past, she would alwayse over with a smile on her face, but today.. Looking at the man who came to open the door, Shi Nuannuan suddenly felt very wronged. The tears that she had just collected on the road burst out of her eyes once again. The sudden appearance of her crying startled Xiang Yi. His heart felt as if it had been pricked by something and he was a little flustered. However, before he could speak, the person in front of him rushed over and hugged him. Then, he felt her body trembling slightly due to the sobbing. He raised his hand and hugged her back, feeling flustered. Whats wrong with you? She closed her eyes and buried her face in his chest. Her tears fell desperately and wetted his white shirt. I... I dont want to leave you...she sobbed so hard that she could not speak. One sentence made his heart clench and he was stunned. At the door of the dining room, Feng Shunqing put down her bowl and chopsticks and walked out. She quietly looked at the couple who were hugging each other at the door. Who said you want to leave me?He let go of her and looked at her tear-stained face. His heart ached. She raised her head. She was at a loss for words. I, I...She noticed Feng Shunqing standing there. Should she tell Xiang Yi about the phone call? Feng Shunqing nced at them and walked into the living room. She sat down on the sofa. She could not eat breakfast anymore. Xiang Yi was confused for a moment. He quickly realized something. It was only eight oclock. She should havee directly from Shi Mansion. Why would she say something like that? His eyes darkened. He suddenly turned his head and looked at his uncle on the sofa. Dont cry.He raised his hand and wiped away her tears. Then, he took her hand and walked to the sofa together with her. What did you say to her?Looking at Feng Shunqing on the sofa, his voice was cold for the first time. He had always respected this uncle in front of him. However, he did not want him to interfere in his affairs and even hurt her. This made Xiang Yi, who had always respected him, feel a chill down his spine. What exactly was it? What was hidden in his uncles heart that he did not know. On the sofa, Feng Shunqing lowered her head. She was angry, helpless, and heartbroken. Ah Yi, you know uncle. Uncle has never interfered in your affairs, but you have to listen to me on this matter. She can not be your wife! Xiang Yi stared at his angry uncle for three seconds. In the end, without saying a word, he pulled nuannuan into the bedroom. After taking out a suit jacket from the wardrobe, he walked out again, he walked straight to the door. Feng Shunqing stood up from the sofa as she watched the two of them leave. Just as she was about to speak, the two of them had already disappeared at the door. 1152 Chapter 1152 He pulled her out of the apartment, got in the car, and drove away from the neighborhood. Looking at the man in the drivers seat, Shi Nuannuan stopped crying. She didnt know where he was going. Where are we going? He turned his head and nced at her. The hotel. ...she was stunned. What are we going to the hotel for? A few minutester, the Maserati stopped in front of a four-star hotel. After putting the car in order, the two of them got out of the car and walked into the hotel. You want to stay here? When they reached the front desk and saw him take out his ID and money, Shi Nuannuan finally understood. Was he going to move out of the apartment? Yes. He took the room card and replied softly. Then, he turned his head and pulled her in the direction of the hotel. Just as the two of them walked towards the elevator, a gaze followed closely behind them until it disappeared the moment the elevator door closed. Whats Wrong? Seeing that the person beside him did not move, Guo Zihao could not help but ask. An Zhihan heard Wen Shengs voice and retracted her gaze. She looked at him and smiled. Its nothing. I think... I saw someone I know. Who?They also took the room card and walked towards the elevator. Shi Nuannuan. An Zhihan said as they walked into the elevator. Guo Zihao could not help but be stunned. He turned to look at her in surprise. Are you sure? She looked up. Of course. By the way, were you really good sisters?Guo Zihao asked. He brought her here this time because he wanted to use her rtionship with Shi Nuannuan to work with supreme. Of course. Then why didnt she help you when your Phoenix Group went bankrupt due to a mysterious hacker attack? Didnt I say that before this, we happened to have a little conflict and broke up. Then why are you so confident that we can make up this time? I naturally have my ways. You just have to wait. Yes, she had nothing now. Even if she wanted to settle the score with Shi Nuannuan, she had to borrow Guo Zihaos snobbery. Otherwise, she might not even have the chance to see Shi Nuannuan! The elevator reached the tenth floor. Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan entered 1022, while Guo Zihao and an Zhihan entered 1023. If you live here, what Will Uncle Do? Walking in and looking at Xiang Yi sitting on the bed, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but ask. It seemed that because of her, he and his uncle didnt get along well. Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan still felt a little guilty. Hes fine. If he cant stay, hell go back.Sitting on the bed, Xiang Yi seemed to be deep in thought. He was afraid that his uncle wouldnt go back in a short time. He raised his eyes and looked at the person standing in front of him. Then, he reached out and pulled her over to sit in his arms. What did uncle say to you today? His voice was very soft. No matter what happened or what happened, the only person he did not want to hurt was Shi Weiyi. Shi Nuannuan nced at him and then lowered her face. He just said that we cant be together. I asked him for the reason, and he said... What did he say?Seeing that she had stopped, he continued to ask, because he also wanted to know why his uncle suddenly changed. Suddenly, Xiang Yi looked up and seemed to have thought of something. His uncles sudden change started from that afternoon, the day he saw Nuannuan and the old man fishing. What did he see that day, and what happened in the park? He said, because Im the daughter of a rich family, you cant reach me. 1153 Chapter 1153 She looked at him innocently. It was not easy for her to ovee the obstacle in his heart and make him ept her. At this time, his uncle gave her such a reason, which made her feel very helpless. However, she believed that Xiang Yi, who had ovee the obstacle, would definitely not be a hindrance between them again. She must have confidence in this! However, I dont think this is the reason that uncle wanted to say. I have a feeling that he has something on his mind.She lowered her head, not knowing if it was because of her guess. Looking at her face, her thoughts were the same as hers. That day, did anything strange happen in the park?He really could not understand because everything happened too suddenly. Listening to his words, Shi Nuannuan could not help but recall that afternoon. Nothing had happened. No, it was very quiet the whole time. Nothing happened. Xiang Yi could not help but fall into deep thought. Forget it, I dont want to. Have you eaten? She nodded. Yes. Actually, she had not eaten, but she simply could not eat. ... They stayed in the hotel until noon, when the two of them left the room. They had to go to the Di Zun Group because they suddenly received a call from Shi Yuting. You go back. Be careful on the road. At the entrance of the hotel, he kissed her forehead and reminded her. Shi Nuannuan nodded. Yes, I know. After getting into the car, he didnt turn around and walk towards the Di Zun Group until her car hadpletely disappeared. It was very close to the hotel he was staying at now. -- The next day, Xiang Yi still did not return to his apartment. When he arrived at Di Zun Group early in the morning, he noticed that Nuannuan was suddenly sitting on Ferlins seat. He could not help but be startled and stop in his tracks. Seeing her early in the morning, he was in a very good mood and revealed a faint smile. Why are you back here? When she saw him, Shi Nuannuan also smiled very sweetly. I... came to work! He was stunned. Work? What work? Shi Nuannuan knocked on the desk in front of her. The work of a Secretary! ,m When she thought about how she could see Xiang Yi every day and meet him face to face, her mood was extremely good. He was stunned for a moment before looking at Ferlins position. She had indeed taken a vacation a few days ago, so he had been handling half of the secretarys work these few days. Do you know how to? His obvious questioning gaze made Shi Nuannuan very happy! Why, are you looking down on me? He smiled and was about to say something when the inte on the table rang. He walked over and picked up the microphone. Yes. Then, Shi Nuannuan saw him enter the CEOs office with a document in his hand. Xiang Yi had been waiting for a long time, but he did note out. Instead, he heard the elevator door open. He looked up and saw a familiar figure walking out from it! Seeing that figure walking slowly towards her, the expression on Shi Nuannuans face froze. Seeing Shi Nuannuan sitting in the secretarys seat, Helian Manli also felt somewhat surprised. What are you doing here?Upon seeing her, Shi Nuannuan asked unpleasantly. Helian manli smiled elegantly, Naturally, Im here to discuss business. The world is so big, why do you have to do business with my brothers Group?She felt that she was here for Xiang Yi! She still smiled sweetly, Naturally, its because I believe in the Overlords ability and strength. Tch!Shi Nuannuan pouted and nced at her in a low voice. 1154 Chapter 1154 Miss Shi, can I go in now?Helian Manli asked with a smile as she looked at Shi Nuannuan, who was sitting on the secretarys seat. What are you going in for?Shi Nuannuan asked despite knowing the answer. Naturally, Im going to discuss business with your brother. Hes not here! Helian Manlis eyes darted around. How could he not be here? It was clearly the appointed time. She knew that Shi Yuting was someone who never stood up for appointments. Is that so? Of course! Then Ill go in and wait for him! As she spoke, Helian Manli walked straight to the door of the Presidents office. Hey, Helian Manli!Seeing the woman walking straight over, Shi Nuannuan walked straight out from the office desk. She wanted to stop Helian Manli from entering, but was stopped by the two bodyguards behind her! It was the first time in her life that someone dared to treat her like this! Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but feel warm! F * ck! You actually dare to make a move on me! ?She used her own self-defense technique, trying to break free from the two bodyguards! Helian Manli turned her head and saw her struggling appearance. She couldnt help but smile, If Miss Shi is obedient, they naturally wont make a move on you. Looking at the woman who was still smiling brightly in front of her, Shi Nuannuan suddenly curled the corners of her mouth. Helian Manli, do you think Im too simple? As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her leg and ruthlessly stepped on the foot of one of the bodyguards who was holding her up! As if noticing her movements, the bodyguard was on guard and easily dodged her attack. However, just as he thought he had dodged this disaster, the next second, a sharp pain came from his crotch.. Oh -- Before the other bodyguard and Helian Manli had time to react, Shi Nuannuan seized the opportunity to continue her attack. With a flip, she easily broke free from the bodyguard, and then her slender legs suddenly swung upwards, she directly kicked the forehead of the other bodyguard, causing him to take a step back in pain. She pped her hands, her beautiful eyes staring at Helian Manli. You should know that these two bodyguards of yours are not even one-tenth of my grandfathers men, good-for-nothing! Helian Manli nced at the defeated bodyguard, then smiled and said calmly, Miss Shi is indeed powerful. After saying that, she suddenly turned around, because at this moment, she was standing in front of the door of the CEOs office. Hey, Helian Manli! Dont you understand humannguage or what -- Ah! Shi Nuannuan suddenly pulled her back, mainly because she didnt want her to enter her brothers office, because Xiang Yi was still inside! Who knew that this pull directly tore the cor of her bare shoulders, and only a tearing sound could be heard.. And at this time, the office door was just pushed open, and the moment Xiang Yi came out, he saw Helian Manlis disheveled appearance. Shi Nuannuan was also stunned, because... she really didnt expect the quality of her clothes to be so watery, or did she use too much strength just now? Looking at her torn clothes, Shi Nuannuan only came back to her senses and slowly loosened her hand that was still holding on to the cor that had been torn off. Wasnt she a noble of the Royal Family? Why was her clothes so watery? On the day of May, Helian Manli was only wearing a thin shirt. Now that she was being pulled by nuannuan, her cor waspletely open, and the ckce bra was obvious at a nce.. Xiang Yi, who saw this scene as soon as he opened the door, seemed to be stunned for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he could not help but hurriedly look away and turn to the side. Hearing themotion, Shi Yuting also walked over from his desk and saw this scene. 1155 Chapter 1155 He furrowed his brows, a trace of displeasure clearly shing across his face. Helian Manli was his guest. As a host, he could not help but turn around and take a coat from the sofa. He draped it over Helian Manlis body, shielding her from the touch of lust on her chest. She was a member of the royal family of country A, so naturally, she could not lose her manners. After bringing thepletely frightened Helian Manli into the office, Shi Yutings displeased gaze swept across Shi Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan bit her lip. She really wanted to say, The baby didnt do it on purpose.. She raised her eyes and looked at Xiang Yi innocently. Xiang Yi patted her. Its okay. The look in his brothers eyes just now would not dismiss her just because of that, right? This was her first day at work. Sigh, why did that Helian Manli want to hit her? Otherwise, she wouldnt have pulled her clothes in such a hurry. Most importantly, her clothes were too watery! Im very sorry. In the office, Xiang Yi looked calmly at Helian Manli in front of him and spoke slowly. Helian Manli raised her head and nced at him. She smiled and said, Its fine. Its not Miss Shis fault. To be honest, I was the one who attacked first. Shi Yuting did not say anything else. Ill get someone to give you a new set of clothes. He stood up and walked to the door. He nced at nuannuan, who was sitting in the secretarys seat. Buy a brand new set of clothes for Miss Manli. Shi Nuannuan could not help but raise her eyes when she heard Wen Sheng. She was slightly stunned. Where do I go to give it to her? Downstairs, arge shopping mall!Shi yuting turned around and returned to the office after he finished speaking. Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan frowned. Did brother want her to run errands for Helian Manli! ? Although she was very reluctant, when she thought that this matter was indeed her fault, Shi Nuannuan also reluctantly went downstairs. She randomly picked a piece of clothing for Helian Manli and then came back. Here!When she walked to the office, she pushed the clothes and handed them to Helian Manli. Theres a washroom inside. In this ce, the only ces that could be changed were shi yutings private resting room and washroom. He naturally wouldnt let any woman other than Zuo Weiyi enter there, so he could only let hermit herself to the washroom! After taking the clothes, Helian Manli walked to the washroom. The storm had finally subsided. Originally, Shi Yuting was still a little worried that Helian Manli would make some unreasonable requests because of this matter, but she didnt. A Day passed. Shi Nuannuans first working day was still rtively free, except for the small incident that happened in the morning. However, in the next few days, Shi Nuannuan discovered that Helian Manli came almost every day, and the moment she went out, she was with Xiang Yi.. At this moment, seeing the two of theming out of the office at the same time, Shi Nuannuan was about to speak, because it was already noon, and there were five minutes left before they could go downstairs to eat. Xiang... There are some details that Im not very clear about. Moreover, after we finish eating, Im going to fly to country A. Why dont we talk while we eat? Shi Nuannuan had yet to say the word yiwhen she saw Helian Manli suddenly turn around and say to Xiang Yi. Hearing her sudden request, Xiang Yi was slightly startled. Immediately, his gaze fell on Shi Nuannuan, who was sitting on the secretarys seat. She looked at him and really wanted to have lunch with him! But in the end, after taking a look at Nuannuan, Xiang Yi still agreed to Helian Manlis request. Okay. Helian Manli smiled. Then lets go. As she spoke, she took the lead and walked towards the elevator. 1156 Chapter 1156 Xiang Yi turned his head and looked at the aggrieved person. He walked over and patted her head. Eat well. After saying that, he was about to leave. The next second, his hand was grabbed by someone. Feeling the hand that was holding his finger, Xiang Yi stopped and turned around. I, I dont want to eat alone.She looked at him with a pitiful look that made his heart ache. But even so, as the person in charge of this cooperation, he had no other choice. Dinner, lets eat together. After softly saying that, he nced at her, turned around and left, walking towards Helian Manli who was still waiting at the elevator. Looking at the two figures entering the elevator, Shi Nuannuan... felt very stifled. Lets go, Big Brother will eat with you. At this time, the door of the CEOs office was opened, and Shi Yuting was seen leaning against the door frame with a calm expression. Shi Nuannuan heard his voice, and when she saw her brother, her heart felt a little... uh, wronged. She stood up and walked over, holding his arm, her small face somewhat lonely. Big Brother, why does Xiang Yi always have to be with Helian Manli... Because hes the person-in-charge of the project this time. Then why did you let Xiang Yi be the person-in-charge?She raised her head and stared at Shi Yutings handsome face in confusion. The elevator door opened and Shi Yuting turned his head slightly after entering the elevator. He looked at his sister who could not keep her cool. You have to know that theres still a big obstacle between Xiang Yi and you. Do you think Grandpa will ept him with his current status? What about sister-inw? Didnt Grandpa still ept her in the end... Although that might be because sister-inw was Grandpa Zuos granddaughter, it was not entirely because she was the granddaughter of the previous president that Grandpa treated her well in the end, right? First, the only one is Grandpa Zuos granddaughter. Second,he turned to look at her, Its also because she is Shen Ruoxis granddaughter. Shi nuannuan frowned and suddenly understood. It was said that Shen Ruoxi and Grandpa had a history. Although Grandpa and Grandma got marriedter, it couldnt erase the fact that Shen Ruoxi was the woman that Grandpa loved, right? What about Xiang Yi? Hes nothing, so he can only rely on himself to walk step by step to the position where Grandpa is willing to ept him. He knew very well how stubborn grandpa was. If he wanted to be together with Nuannuan, this was the only way. But Grandpas requirements are so high. How can Xiang Yi meet his requirements?Shi Nuannuan was a little anxious. was there really no other way? Or else, she could elope with him? Uh, but if that was the case, she wouldnt be able to see her brother, sister-inw, and Mommy. Moreover, she didnt want to be separated from Grandpa. She couldnt bear to part with any of her family members. They were the people who were closest to her and loved her the most. But what if she couldnt fulfill her grandfathers request? Were they destined to be separated? Oh, no! So, he can only rely on himself to work hard. The elevator door opened, and Shi Yuting took the lead to step out. Shi Nuannuan, who hade back to her senses, also ran over quickly. She still did not understand. Even if thats the case, why must you arrange for Helian Manlis cooperation case? Cant it be something else?She looked at her brother with some resentment and pursed her lips. Do you believe in Xiang Yi? What? Apart from having a working rtionship with Helian Manli, is there anything else? Of course not. 1157 In Chapter 1157 Then what are you worried about?The coboration with the A family was the first step of Xiang Yis sess. I --Shi Nuannuan was speechless. Although she trusted Xiang Yi, she would be sad if she saw them having dinner together these few days. After all, she felt that Helian Manli was interested in Xiang Yi. Which girlfriend would like to see a woman who was interested in her boyfriend surround him all day long? I just dont like to see it.She lowered her head. Did she be willful again like this? You have to like it even if you dont like it, unless you give up on Xiang Yi. I dont want it! Then bear with it first. Dont be impulsive. After hearing her brothers words, Shi Nuannuan did not say anything else. The two of them walked into the restaurant opposite the Overlords building. The moment they entered, they saw Xiang Yi and Helian Manli sitting by the window. When she saw the two of them, Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a moment. Then, she turned her head and snickered. Brother, can we eat together? No.After saying that, he brought her to the private room on the second floor. Why?Shi Nuannuan was still a little reluctant. However, Shi Yuting did not say anything else. If he, the Big CEO, went over, how would the two of them discuss the details? * * * * * * * * * At three in the afternoon, Shi Nuannuan sat in her seat in all sorts of ways. She used the ballpoint pen to write Xiang Yis name non-stop. From time to time, she would even look up at the empty seat opposite her. Seriously, why did she note back after eating for an entire afternoon? It was not easy for her to stay up until she got off work, but Xiang Yi still did note back. Didnt they agree to have dinner together? After walking out of the Overlord building, Shi Nuannuan stood at the door and dialed Xiang Yis number. However, the phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. Just as she was puzzled, a figure rushed over from behind. Before she could regain her senses, Shi Yuting held her hand and walked towards the Maybach parked at the door. Lets Go! After getting into the car, Shi Nuannuan was a little puzzled when she saw her brothers slightly solemn side profile. Brother, Whats wrong? Where are we going now?Even if we were to go home, there was no need to be in such a hurry, right? Xiang Yi had an ident and is now in the hospital. ...when she said this, Shi Nuannuan waspletely stunned. It was as if a steel knife had suddenly stabbed her heart. Dont worry too much. Its already fine. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuans heart, which had been tightly gripped, finally rxed a little. However, ayer of dense fog had appeared in that pair of beautifulrge eyes. After more than ten minutes of anxiety, the ck Maybach finally arrived at the hospital. Rushing into the ward, she saw Xiang Yi who had just woken up, and Helian Manli who was standing by the bedside. Xiang Yi! When she rushed to the bedside and saw that his head was wrapped in gauze, Shi Nuannuan could not help but shed tears! Looking at her teary eyes, Xiang Yi smiled gently. Im fine. How did this happen? where, where did you hurt? And where were you injured? Im sorry. He was hit by the construction materials on the construction site because he saved me.Seeing Shi Yuting walk in, Helian Manli suddenly opened her mouth and her gaze fell on Shi Nuannuan. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a moment, then turned around to look at her. What did she mean? Did she mean that Xiang Yi got hurt because he wanted to protect her? She red at her unhappily, then turned around and looked at Xiang Yi, Is it really like this? Looking at her, he nodded, Yes. 1158 Chapter 1158 She was the most important client of the Supreme Emperor. He stood by her side as danger approached. There was no reason for him to stand by and watch. Of course, he did not know that he would be injured because of this. He thought that both of them would be able to avoid it. However, he did not know if it was his imagination. When he saw the building material fall down, the building material on the other side was clearly in good condition. How did it suddenly fall apart and fall down? Seeing that he had confessed, Shi Nuannuan had a righteous look on her face! She knew that Helian Manli had said that on purpose. If she had really filled up her heart, then she would have fallen into her trap. She was not that stupid! Its good that youre fine. Seeing that Xiang Yi was fine on the hospital bed, Shi Yuting then left with relief. That night, Shi Nuannuan did not go back. Instead, she stayed behind to serve him tea and water. It was very thoughtful. Youre not going back?Because the injury was to his head, he had to stay and observe for two days before he could be discharged. Looking at her sitting by the hospital bed and not intending to leave, he could not help but ask. Im not going back!She wanted to stay and apany him! Looking at her exquisite and sweet face, Xiang Yi could not help but have some misgivings. If she did not go back for the whole night, the old man would definitely know. But it seemed that these things were no longer important. If he knew earlier, he would knowter. Anyway, he had to know. Moreover, he didnt want to secretly date her anymore. That way, he always felt... well, a little cowardly. He smiled and didnt force her anymore. It seemed that he didnt want her to go back either. Gulp.. Suddenly, he heard the sound of hunger. He paused and his gaze fell on her stomach that was crying out. It was already eight oclock. When he arrived, it was already past five. He should have rushed over right after work, so he didnt even have dinner? You didnt eat? Shi Nuannuan shook her head, indicating that she didnt. Ill go buy it for you.As he spoke, he was about to get out of bed. Seeing this, Shi Nuannuan hurriedly stopped him. Theres no need! Ill Go By Myself! He smiled. Its fine. I can walk. Perhaps he did not even need to be discharged from the hospital. Other than the injury on his head, he was actually perfectly fine. That wont do either. Brother Sheng Hao said that although you only injured your head, the injury on your head is the most dangerous one. You mustnt let your guard down!She pushed him back to the bed and stood up on her own, Just wait patiently. Ill go buy dinner! He smiled. You really dont need me to go? Of course. Can you not treat me like a child? Im just buying dinner. Whats the problem? Then be careful. I got it. Im leaving! With that, she left the ward. Looking at her departing back, Xiang Yi, who was lying on the hospital bed, smiled. He couldnt help but think about the scene that happened at the construction site today. Just as he was thinking, his phone rang with a notification. He turned his head and saw a message from Helian Manli on the bedside table. Thank you very much for today. I have something to do and have to return to the country. I wish you a speedy recovery. After reading the message, Xiang Yi did not reply. Instead, he caught a glimpse of the missed call. After checking, he realized that it was from Nuannuan. Looking at the time, it was probably from when he was unconscious, so he did not pick up. Just as he was about to put down his phone, the screen lit up again, apanied by a series of ringtones. The Caller ID was: uncle. Looking at Feng Shunqings caller ID, Xiang Yi hesitated for a few seconds before picking up. 1159 Chapter 1159 Hey, Ah Yi, whats wrong? ! I heard that you were injured and hospitalized?As soon as the call was connected, Feng Shunqings anxious voice came through, which surprised Xiang Yi. Because he didnt tell his uncle about his injury. How did he know? How did you know? A youngdy called Manli told me. Xiang Yi frowned. Helian Manli? How did she know about his uncles existence? Quickly tell me the hospitals address!Feng Shunqing was concerned about Xiang Yi. Honestly speaking, he treated this nephew as well as his own son. Xiang Yi hesitated for two seconds. No need, Im fine. Why would you be hospitalized if youre fine? Your mother asked me to take good care of you when she left. You mustnt let anything happen to you! Under his repeated requests, Xiang Yi finally told him the hospitals address. Shi Nuannuan came back after buying food. The moment she entered the ward, she saw Feng Shunqing sitting by the bed. She could not help but pause. When she saw Shi Nuannuan suddenlye in, Feng Shunqing nced at her and his face immediately darkened. He turned around and did not even greet her. Youre back.Xiang Yi smiled dotingly when he saw her. It was as if all the unhappiness in Shi Nuannuans heart would disappear as soon as she saw his smile. Soon, she revealed a sweet smile, like a blooming peony. Yes, I bought a lot of delicious food! She walked over and ced the dinner she bought on the Round Table at the side. Then, she opened it. I also bought beef stir-fried with Chili! Its your favorite!She turned around and said happily to the man on the bed. Perhaps it was because of Feng Shunqings indifferent attitude. Although she wanted to act more naturally, looking at her made her feel more like a clown. Youre buying it for me?He looked at her. He did not change the slightest bit because of his uncles indifferent attitude. He still doted on this woman. Shi Nuannuan nodded. Thats right. I heard from brother Hao Sheng that youve been in aa for a long time and havent eaten dinner. Xiang Yi was indeed a little hungry now that she mentioned it. Previously, he was in aa and had been on an IV drip, so he did not feel hungry. He suddenlynded on Feng Shunqings face, who was sitting there with her head lowered. Uncle, have you eaten? Feng Shunqing raised her head and met his ck eyes. She immediately nodded. Ive already eaten. You guys can eat. As he spoke, he stood up and gave the single sofa chair to Shi Nuannuan, perhaps subconsciously. After standing up, Feng Shunqing could not help but be stunned. He really could not hate this child, Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan was stunned when she saw Feng Shunqing suddenly give up his seat to her. This was because he had been very cold to her these past few days. However, this action just now had surprised her. Was he giving up his seat for her and Xiang Yi to eat together? Feng Shunqing realized that this action of hers made it impossible for her to sit back down. She simply found an excuse for herself. Ill go and ask the Doctor about your specific situation. With that said, perhaps it could be seen that she did not deliberately give up her seat. Watching his back as he left, the two of them did not look away until the door to the ward was closed. Lets eat,he said to the person standing by the bed with a faint smile. Shi Nuannuan turned around and smiled at him. She then brought the food over and started eating happily. From time to time, she would even put a piece of food next to his mouth. 1160 There Was Nothing Inconvenient About Chapter 1160 After dinner, Feng Shunqing returned to the ward. At 9:30 pm, Zhong Shenghao went over to check on his injuries. His current condition was very good. When he left, he saw that it was already veryte, but Nuannuan was still here. He couldnt help but ask, Arent you going back? Looking at Zhong Shenghao, Shi Nuannuan shook her head. Ill stay here tonight. Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but frown. Arent you afraid that your grandfather will find out? Shi Nuannuan was silent. Her gaze involuntarily shifted to Xiang Yis face and met his deep eyes. It doesnt matter. I just want to stay! Zhong Shenghao smiled and didnt say anything more. Instead, he nced at her and turned to leave. Im off work. If you have a fever tonight, remember to call the nurse. Fever?Hearing his words, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but worry. She looked at Zhong Shenghao anxiously. Will you still have a fever? After all, there are wounds. Even if you have a fever, its normal. Besides, Im just saying, if!He emphasized. He nced at the crowd and then turned to leave. It was ten oclock in the night. Feng Shunqing was still in the ward. Xiang Yi couldnt help but look at him. Uncle, its good to have Nuannuan here. You should go back and rest. Feng Shunqing looked up at Xiang Yi and said, No need. Ill take care of you personally. Its not convenient for a girl like her. This sentence was obviously asking Shi Nuannuan to go back. How could he not hear it. Its not inconvenient. This is the hospital.At that moment, Xiang Yis expression could not help but turn cold, indicating that he was unhappy with his uncles words. Feng Shunqing raised her head and naturally noticed the displeasure on his face. She could not help but frown. I mean, when ites to taking care of you. I only have a head injury. I can walk and move. Its not inconvenient at all. Feng Shunqing naturally could not speak after he said that. Im worried that you havent recovered for a day. Ill leave with You When you recover. Im sorry, Uncle. If you always treat Nuannuan this way, youll only disturb my rest if you stay here.He was expressionless and did not look at his uncle, whom he had always respected. Feng Shunqing was speechless, but he did notpromise. Instead, he walked to the sofa and sat down. He seemed determined not to leave tonight. Looking at Feng Shunqing sitting there, Shi Nuannuan knew very well that he just did not want her to be alone with Xiang Yi. Forget it, its already sote. Let Uncle Stay -- Who do you call uncle? I have nothing to do with you.Before Shi Nuannuan finished her sentence, Feng Shunqing suddenly spoke with an expressionless face. He did not even look at her. Shi Nuannuan could not help but pause. This was the first time someone had called her uncle in front of her, and it made her feel awkward. She did not call him Uncle because she thought that she and Xiang Yi were already married, so she called him by his nickname. Instead, she felt that since he was Xiang Yis uncle, it was reasonable for her to call him Uncle politely. However, the moment he said that, it seemed like his character hadpletely changed. It was as if she could not wait to call him uncle. If it was her previous personality, she would have refuted him long ago. However, because he was Xiang Yis uncle, she chose to remain silent in the end. However, Xiang Yi was a little angry. He lifted the nket and got out of bed! Feng Shunqing and Nuannuan were both surprised by his actions. 1161 Chapter 1161 W-what are you doing -- Before she could finish her sentence, he suddenly held her hand and walked toward the door of the ward. She could not help but hold him back and asked anxiously, Where Are you going? Feng Shunqing, who was on the sofa, also stood up. Leave here and go back to the hotel!His expression was a little cold, and his tone was filled with displeasure. Leave this ce? He was still in the hospital! Moreover, brother Hao Sheng had already said that if he really had a fever at night, what should he do? No, he could not leave this ce. No, youre still injured!She disagreed and pulled him back! Its fine. ? Xiang Yi, Uncle Wont harm you. There are so many women in the world. Why must you marry nuannuan! ?Feng Shunqing said with some heartache. Xiang Yi and Nuannuan could not help but look at his sudden words at the same time. Uncle --thinking of his words just now, Shi Nuannuan changed her words. Mr. Feng, Dont you feel that your words are very hurtful? Looking at Shi Nuannuan, Feng Shunqing ignored her and looked away. I want to marry her, I must marry her!Xiang Yi said firmly. You!Feng Shunqing was angry, but her tone softened. One day in the future, you might regret it. No. No? If you know your mother --he wanted to yell, but he hesitated. Finally, he closed his eyes. Okay, Ill go. Ille to see you tomorrow. He didnt want to run out of the hospital at this time because he was injured. If he had a fever at night like the Doctor said, it would be difficult to deal with. He cared about his nephew and doted on him very much. He did not want him to be hurt in any way, but he had neglected one thing. After he finished speaking, he took a look at the two of them and left the hospital. Looking at the two of them who werepeting with each other, Shi Nuannuan could not help but stiffen her gaze and look at his face. Xiang Yi, you treat your uncle like this... Its okay.He turned his head and nced at her. He pursed his lips slightly as if he wasforting her and telling her not to worry too much. After Feng Shunqing left, the atmosphere in the ward finally warmed up a little. The night gradually deepened. Shi Nuannuan, who was sitting by the bed, felt that it was time to go to bed! Looking at the man on the bed, she said, Uh, its veryte. Lets go to bed! As she said that, she got up and nned to walk to the sofa at the side. Because there was only one bed in the ward, she could only spend the night on the sofa! However, just as she got up, a hand grabbed her. She turned around, but before she could see clearly, her body followed a force and pounced onto the narrow bed. AH --she cried out in a low voice because she was caught off guard. In the next moment, itnded on his chest and met his pitch-ck eyes. Sleep.He nced at her, the corners of his mouth curving up. Shi Nuannuan turned around to look at the narrow bed in a daze. How could this bed amodate two people.. Sleep... Sleep Here? Isnt it good? His bnced breath blew at her face, making Shi Nuannuan Blush. She could not help but swallow her saliva. But... but, the bed is so narrow.She looked at her butt on the edge of the bed. She was afraid that she would fall off if she turned around. Thene closer.He reached out and pulled her into his arms, getting closer to him. Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips shyly, but she felt sweet in her heart. Lets do this... Okay? 1162 Which Part Of Chapter 1162 He looked up as if he was deep in thought. Then, he said, Its perfect. Then... what if the nursese to check on meter?He remembered that when she was in the hospitalst time, the nurses woulde to check on her at night. Thats fine too. Youre my girlfriend. What does it have to do with me sleeping on the same bed in the hospital?He looked at her and continued, Besides, what time is it now? Didnt they check on me long ago? Hearing his words, Shi Nuannuan remembered that the nurse had already checked the room when his uncle left. Then, I Wont stand on ceremony? He smiled and didnt say anything. She crawled into his arms and quickly fell asleep. At one oclock in the morning, she was already a little sleepy. Looking at the person in his arms, Xiang Yi didnt feel sleepy at all. The next day. At eight oclock in the morning, Zhong Shenghao saw the scene on the bed as soon as he entered the ward. He could not help but be startled. Xiang Yi looked up at him but did not say anything. Is there any difort or other symptoms?Zhong Shenghao walked to the side of the bed and asked softly. He nced at Shi Nuannuan who was still in a deep sleep. No. That means theres nothing serious. You should be able to leave the hospital tomorrow. Okay. As they talked, Shi Nuannuan, who was sound asleep, came over in a daze. When she opened her eyes and saw Zhong Shenghaos face, she was so scared that she hurriedly jumped up from the hospital bed! Although she usually thought about throwing herself at Xiang Yi, she was still a little shy when she was in the same bed with Xiang Yi! Brother, Brother Shenghao... Youre Awake?Zhong Shenghao looked at her with interest. Sigh, he just didnt know how Grandpa Shi would look when he found out that his granddaughter hadnt gone home for an entire night.. You, when did youe in? Of course it was you...he deliberately dragged out hisst syble and looked at her. Shi Nuannuan looked at him with a pair of eyes. I came in when you were drooling. ...drooling? Coming back to her senses, she hurriedly raised her hand and touched the sides of her mouth. It was clean.. Where did you drool! ?She pouted and red at Zhong Shenghao. Could you stop insulting me in front of Xiang Yi? What if he despises me? Seriously! Hang two more injections today and get discharged tomorrow! Zhong Shenghao left the ward after saying that, leaving space for the two of them. Did you sleep well?He looked at her and asked. Shi Nuannuan nodded. Yes! He smiled. Are You Hungry? Ill go buy breakfast. As he said that, he frowned slightly and raised the hand that she had been lying on for the whole night. No, Ill go.No matter what, he was still a patient. Didnt doctor Zhong just say that I can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow? Thats still tomorrow, not today!She looked at him. That means that Im fine. Really? Yes. She thought for a moment. Then why dont we go out and eat together? As he listened, he rolled his eyes and liked this suggestion very much. Okay. The two of them left the ward together and went to a breakfast street not far from the hospital for breakfast. As she had not showered or changed her clothes for the entire night, Shi Nuannuan felt a little ufortable. She felt ufortable all over. After eating breakfast, she decided to go home and take a shower. She woulde over after changing her clothes. Nine oclock. As soon as she returned to the living room, she saw her grandfather with a dark face on the sofa. There was also... Cheng Huan? Seeing Cheng Huan appear at home, Shi Nuannuan was a little surprised. 1163 Chapter 1163 Nuannuan, youre back! Shen Lanzhi had already heard from her son that her daughter had not returned for the entire night. She had been hospitalized because of Xiang Yis injury, and Nuannuan had been taking care of him at the hospitalst night. However, she had no way of telling the old man about this reason. She could only say that she did not know. Mommy. Shi Nuannuan was already prepared to be lenient when she confessed! She wanted to be with Xiang Yi openly! Grandpa... Youre just a girl. Where did you gost night? You even turned off your phone!Shi Les expression was obviously not good. Cheng Huan hade yesterday and waited for her the whole night. However, he realized that she did note back. Even her phone was turned off. Hearing her grandfathers question, Shi Nuannuan frowned and immediately took out her phone. It turned out that her phone was turned off automatically because there was no battery. I. . .Looking at her grandfather, Shi Nuannuan mustered up her courage and said, Xiang Yi was injured. I took care of him at the hospitalst night. Hearing this, Shi Le could not help but be stunned, followed by disbelief and shock. As expected, the figure he saw that day was not wrong. It was Nuannuan and Xiang Yi. Why did he need you to take care of him when he was injured! ? Because I like him. Were dating! Dating? Dating? ? Shi Les eyes widened. His granddaughter was dating a mere special assistant? ? Nuannuan, you... Youre dating Xiang Yi? ! Shi Nuannuan was already mentally prepared for her grandfathers shocked reaction. Yes! You! Do you know who you are? ! And who he is! Grandpa, can you not use these to measure a person! ?Hearing suchparisons, Shi Nuannuan was a little unhappy, Yes, Xiang Yi doesnt have anything, but I like him! Her blunt words made Cheng Huan, who was at the side, feel a little sad. Shi Le naturally realized that Cheng Huan was also at the side. You, you shut up! You are a girl, the daughter of the Shi family, but you actually like Xiang Yi, who has no status and is poor? Who said that he is penniless? Being poor now doesnt mean that he will continue to be poor in the future.She had a lot of faith in Xiang Yis ability. Perhaps one day in the future, she would be like her brother, standing at the peak of the world! Shi Le was furious! You, you hurry up and share it with me! Share? Why do I have to share it! ? Hes not worthy of you!Shi Les face turned livid! Grandpa, you said that sister-inw is not worthy of brother, but now! ? Arent they very happy! ? The only difference is that!She was Shen Ruoxis granddaughter! Yes, its different, because sister-inw is Grandpa Zuos granddaughter, and Xiang Yi is nothing! I dont understand, Grandpa, you have everything, and you dontck anything. Why must the person I marry be the same as you? ,m Im doing it for your own good! How is it good? Youre still young, and you havent experienced many things, so you dont know! Im not young anymore, Im already 23! In short, you cant be with Xiang Yi. Hes just an assistant by your brothers side. To put it bluntly, hes a Puss, and youre the Lord, so how can he be worthy of you! Hearing his fierce words, Shi Nuannuan was also full of anger. Grandpa! Can you -- Can you what! ?Staring at his granddaughter in front of him, he didnt believe that she could still curse at him. Can you not look down on me like that! ... Nuannuan!Her daughters rude words made Shen Lanzhi, who was standing at the side, break out in cold sweat for her. 1164 Chapter 1164 One had to know that in the entire Shi family, not even a son had ever said such words to the old man. You...for the first time in his life, he was scolded as... a dog. Shi Le could not help but be a little stunned for a moment. You Lass, were you scolding your grandfather just now! ?A few secondster, Shi Le came back to his senses and stared at his granddaughter in front of him. He could not believe that this was the first time in his life that he was scolded by his granddaughter! Shi Nuannuan also did not expect that she would really scold him just like that. However, the person standing in front of her was drunken drunks grandfather who loved her dearly, even though his stubbornness was indeed quite annoying at times! However, she still respected him as her grandfather. Now that she had scolded him just like that, she could not help but not know how to exin it. After all, she had already scolded him! I, I Wont talk to You Anymore!She said guiltily. After pursing her lips, she turned around and ran to the second floor. Im going to take a shower! Looking at the figure that had escaped in a sh, Shi Le waspletely dumbfounded. Although he was angry, his face did not show any anger towards his granddaughter! Seriously, youre bing more and more unruly!He sat down on the sofa helplessly. Shen Lanzhi was afraid that he would be angry and hurt his body, so she quicklyforted him, Dad, dont be angry. Its not good to be angry and hurt your body. Shi Le looked at his daughter-inw and sighed helplessly, Its all because of me. Hes getting more and more impudent and rude! However, although he was angry, he still had to solve the things that needed to be solved. Yesterday, old Chengs condition worsened again. He was afraid that he would only be able to lie on the bed and wheelchair from now on. After a long while, Shi Le turned around and looked at Cheng Huan. Child, you... Its okay. Actually, I already knew that she had someone in her heart.Cheng Huan smiled. He knew that this woman did not belong to him. You young people only know how to focus on free love. In reality, you dont know that real life is not just about love! Cheng Huan smiled, but his face was a little sad. ... After taking a shower and changing into a set of clean clothes, Shi Nuannuan was about to go out, but she was stopped by Shi Le. Where are you going? Looking at the two bodyguards who stopped her, Shi Nuannuan turned her head and looked at her grandfather in confusion. At this time, Cheng Huan had already left. Grandfather, what are you doing? Grandpa Cheng wants to see you. Come with me to the Cheng family. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a second, then she said, Grandpa, its impossible between Cheng Huan and me. You and Grandpa Cheng, dont keep trying to fix us up. Although she couldnt bear to think about Grandpa Chengs illness and wishes, the truth was the truth. The person she liked was Xiang Yi, and the person she was going to marry was Xiang Yi. It was impossible for her to be together with Cheng Huan. Hearing his granddaughters words, Shi Le immediately frowned. Cheng Huan is so outstanding. How can he not beparable to Xiang Yi? Why do you have to like a mere assistant? I just like him! I dont agree with the two of you being together! Grandpa! Stop talking. Bring the eldest miss to the car! He gave the order and very quickly, the bodyguards walked up and carried Shi Nuannuan up. They walked towards the rolls-royce that was parked in the courtyard. Hey, you guys...Shi Nuannuan wanted to struggle, but she could not break free. Grandpa, what are you doing! ? Shi Le ignored her and followed her to the ck Rolls-royce. PS: [ he summoned her on the fifteenth of every month for Wen Wen Wens rmendation of a good friend, The Great CEO, deep pampering. In the name of saving her, he demanded in depth without restraint. ] 1165 Chapter 1165 Grandpa, what are you doing! ?In the car, Shi Nuannuan red at her grandfather in front of her with some displeasure. She was furious! Drive, to the Cheng family.Shi Le ignored her words and directly spoke to the driver. Grandpa!Shi Nuannuan wanted to get out of the car, but she couldnt open the door. Soon, the luxurious ck Rolls-royce slowly drove out of Shi mansion. Along the way, the grandfather and grandson in the car stared at each other, especially Shi Nuannuan. Both of her nostrils were filled with anger, but she could do nothing in front of her grandfathers underworld! The car soon arrived at the Cheng residence. After getting out of the car, Shi Nuannuan was still unwilling, but she was unwilling to enter the Cheng Residences main door! Do you want to go in by yourself, or do you want me to let them carry you in?Looking at his granddaughter, Shi Le raised his eyebrows and asked. He didnt believe that he couldnt do anything to his granddaughter! Shi Nuannuan raised her phoenix-like eyes and red at him. Grandpa, Why Are You So Childish! ? Childish? How Am I Childish? With your behavior, itspletely something that only exists in romance novels. How Rude! So you learned those vulgar words from romance novels as well?He frowned and wondered where she learned those vulgar words! Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but pause for half a second and said, This, I was born with it! Born with it? With whom? Xiao Tian and Lanzhi werent people who swore, so who was she with? Forget it, he didnt want to care about such trivial matters! Bring the eldest miss in! With another order, the two bodyguards in ck were about to step forward! Wait!Shi Nuannuan opened her arms and puffed out her chest. Ill go in myself! What a joke, she was the eldest miss of the Shi family, how could she be dragged in! After saying that, she straightened her back and walked into the main door of the Cheng Residence! Young master, master Shi and eldest Miss Shi are here. In the living room, a servant reported. Cheng Huan, who was sitting on the sofa, heard this and immediately walked towards the main door of the living room. When he saw Shi Nuannuan, he was a little surprised and immediately revealed a smile. Then, he greeted shi le, Grandpa Shi. Looking at the young man in front of him, Shi Les face darkened. Wheres your grandfather? Is he okay? Hes in the bedroom upstairs. Shi Nuannuan, who didnt see Old Master Cheng, was also a little surprised. ? In the past, when Old Master Cheng came to the Cheng family, he would definitely be eager toe out and greet her. Then, he would be all kind and amiable. Today, she looked around the entire living room, but she didnt see him. She even felt strange. Shi Le sighed and walked in. Lets go up. On the second floor. In the master bedroom, Old Master Chengs face was obviously much more haggard than before. His originally energetic face was now a little dark yellow. Old Cheng, how are you?Shi Le was a person who did not easily grieve. At this moment, when he saw his oldrade being tortured by the illness, he could not help but feel sad. Beside the bed, Father Cheng and mother Cheng were also standing guard. It was not difficult to see that both of their faces were very hurt, especially Madam Cheng, whose eyes were clearly red. Seeing this scene, Shi Nuannuan was a little stunned. When he saw the two people who came in, Cheng wanted to get up from the bed, but he could not do it. He could only look at the two of them and smile. Youre here. Hey, dont get up. Lie down properly!Shi Le quickened his steps to the side of the bed andforted him. How is he?Shi Le raised his head and asked the attending doctor beside him. The doctor looked at him with a solemn expression. 1166 Chapter 1166 The Doctor didnt answer him directly, probably because Old Master Cheng was there. He just sighed and lowered his face. Its okay, its okay. Im fine. Dont worry.Old Master Cheng smiled, but it looked like he was forcing a smile. He was already satisfied with his life at this age, but he still had one wish that he hadnt fulfilled. That was to see his grandson get married and start a family. Initially, he had nned to have a great-grandson. However, from the looks of it now, he was afraid that he would not be able to wait until that time. Whats So Good About You! ?Shi Le could not help but frown. Back then, they had fought together side by side. After they retired, they were life and death friends. Although one of them was in country C and the other was in country Z, their friendship had always been very good. Now that he had seen his life being devoured by the illness, Shi Le could not help but feel sad. But perhaps because he was a man, he would not show it on his face even if he had something in his heart. I say, Old Shi, can you not be so glum?Looking at his appearance, Old Cheng could not help butin. Although Shi Nuannuan did not understand, from their expressions, it should be that grandfather Chengs condition had worsened, right? Nuannuan,e, let grandfather Cheng Look at you again. After saying Look at you again, Shi Nuannuan obviously noticed that Mrs. Cheng was crying sadly, but she seemed to be deliberately holding it in. What was going on? Looking at the extremely depressing atmosphere, Shi Nuannuan frowned and walked to the bedside. Grandpa Cheng.Out of politeness, she smiled. And Grandpa Cheng liked her innocent smile. It was clear, clean, and didnt have any ulterior motives. The Girl Cheng Huan brought back earlier was obviously close to his grandson for the position of young Madam Cheng, so he didnt like her at all! Holding her hand, Old Master Chengs eyes were filled with love for her. Nuannuan, hows your... impression of that Kid Cheng Huan? Has It improved a bit? Before, Old Master Cheng was very clear that Nuannuan didnt have that kind of intention towards her grandson, but after this period of time together, he found that the rtionship between the two seemed to be much more harmonious than before. Perhaps it really was love after a long time. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but pause. She turned her head and her gaze fell on Cheng Huans face. She did not want to deceive grandfather Cheng, but when she thought of what Cheng Huan saidst time, she could not help but sigh in her heart. If this lie could be maintained for a very, very long time, perhaps it would be a good thing for grandfather Cheng. Thinking of this, she smiled. Its pretty good. My impression of him has always been good. Theres no need to do anything to improve it! Hearing her words, Grandpa Cheng smiled. It seemed that there was hope for these two children. Then he had to persevere until the day they got married. During lunch, in the living room downstairs. Shi Le stood to the side and asked about Grandpa Chengs condition. Since its like this, why dont you go to the hospital?Although the attending physician was very capable, the hospitals facilities were moreplete than at home, so the treatment would definitely be much better. Hearing Shi Les words, the attending physicians face darkened. I also asked for it, but Old Cheng refused no matter what. Why?Shi Le frowned, somewhat puzzled. The doctor nced at him with a face full of mncholy. Old Cheng seems to be very clear about his condition. His life is already... not much left, so he must stay at home and refuse to go to the hospital no matter what. 1167 Chapter 1167 When she said this, she paused and continued, In other words... even if she died, she had to die at home. As soon as the Doctor said this, Madam Cheng could not help but start sobbing again. Cheng Huan walked over and hugged his mothers shoulders as if he wasforting her. Mom, Dont cry. Madam Cheng couldnt stop sobbing. I thought I could live for a year or so, but suddenly... sob... Looking at Madam Cheng who was sobbing uncontrobly, Shi Nuannuan waspletely shocked. No matter how dumb a person was, they could still understand the meaning in her words. Could it be that Grandpa Cheng was going to... Die? Guessing this result, Shi Nuannuans face instantly darkened. Mom, stop talking.Cheng Huan was also feeling a little ufortable at this moment. He felt that something was stuck in his throat, and it was very ufortable. Listening to the Doctors words, Shi Le, who had the power to rule the world, was also feeling sorrowful and powerless at this moment. How can this be? Is there really, really no way to treat it anymore...Shi Nuannuan still found it hard to believe. It felt like it happened in the blink of an eye. Previously, he was still so energetic.., how could it happen in such a short time.. In the living room, everyone was silent. At this moment, the Butler came down from upstairs. Miss Shi. Hearing the Butlers voice, Shi Nuannuan turned her head and saw the old Butler walking downstairs with a sad face. Our master wants to see you. Shi Nuannuan could not help but be stunned. She looked at her grandfather. Go! And young master, Old Master wants you and Miss Shi to go up together. Shi Nuannuans footsteps could not help but stop as she turned around to look at Cheng Huan who was also in a daze. Following that, under the lead of the Old Butler, the two of them walked towards the master bedroom on the second floor. It was past noon, 1:20 pm. In the hospital ward, Xiang Yi kept looking at the time on his phone screen, his expression thoughtful. He only said that he would go back to take a shower and change his clothes. It shouldnt take so long. Moreover, with her character, if she didnte at the agreed time, she would definitely call him. Looking at his phone, he wanted to call her number, but at this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open. Feng Shunqing walked in. Looking at his uncle who came in, Xiang Yi looked calm and didnt say anything. Are you feeling better?Feng Shunqing could not help but ask when she walked to the bedside. Xiang Yi nodded. His voice sounded a little indifferent, perhaps because he was very cold towards Nuannuan. Yes. Feng Shunqing felt a little better when she could not see Shi Nuannuans figure in the ward. Ah Yi, I know that you may hate me, but you only need to be clear that nothing uncle does will harm you again. You can marry any girl you want, but only Nuannuan -- Uncle!Xiang Yi interrupted him helplessly. His deep gaze was fixed on the person in front of the hospital bed. His tone was calm, but powerful, I dont understand. What happened to you that afternoon? Why did you change the moment you came back? Didnt you like Nuan Nuan in the past? What changed your attitude toward her? She is a girl. I dont want you to say anything excessive to hurt her! Although his tone was very soft, Feng Shunqing could hear the me in his voice. He didnt hate Nuannuan, but... She, she was the granddaughter of his enemy! ? If he married Nuannuan, how could his dead sister bear it? 1168 Chapter 1168 Was he going to let his granddaughter, who had killed his enemy, call him mother? I dont hate you. I just hope that you wont hurt Nuannuan. There are so many girls. Do you really want Nuannuan? Yes, I do. Okay, then Ill tell you why you cant be together!Feng Shunqings eyes were filled with pain as she recalled thest words Xiang Yis mother said before she died: brother.., take care of my child... Please, take care of him.. Xiang Yi could not help but raise his eyes and meet his uncles dark eyes. His brows furrowed slightly. Was there really another reason? What was it? What was the reason that caused his uncle to have such a huge change in nuannuan! ? Do you still remember the scene when your mother was lying in a pool of blood when you were six years old? The moment he said that, the painful memory that was buried deep in Xiang Yis heart was instantly revealed. It made his heart ache, as if he had been stabbed by a steel knife. That year, he saw his mother lying in a pool of blood because she was protecting him. As a six-year-old, he could only watch and cry bitterly. But in the end, his mother still left him, she left him alone in this world. But why did his uncle mention this to him? At this time, he did not want to think about it, nor did he dare to think about it. That year, because she could not stand her fathers domestic abuse, she took her young self to escape from that family. Who knew that she would encounter a car ident halfway through her escape. He cried so much that he did not know what to do, and fainted at that time, he was sent to the same hospital. However, when he woke up, the ward was empty and no one was there. He was in a hurry to find his mother, so he lost his way in the huge hospital. When he was found, his mother was already dead, and he.., because of that, he was sent to the orphanage. In the chaos, he made a mistake with his uncle. Why are you bringing this up to me?Looking at his uncle, Xiang Yis dark ck eyes were dyed with a touch of scarlet, and he was in pain. Dont you want to know the reason? Ill tell you the reason right now. Nuannuan is... Feng Shunqing was about to say it when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open and he was interrupted. The two of them turned around and saw two bodyguards standing on both sides of the door. The one who walked in the middle was Shi Le. The moment they saw him, not only Xiang Yi, but even Feng Shunqing had a look of surprise on their faces! Even their hands started to tremble! Looking at the group of people who walked in, Xiang Yis expression calmed down after the shock. He got up from the bed and stood in front of Shi Le, bowing. Master. From the moment he saw Shi Le, Xiang Yi seemed to have guessed his purpose foring here. His heart was as still as water, without the slightest ripple. After Shi Le came in, he only nced at him briefly before walking straight to the sofa and sitting on it. He raised his eyes and was about to look at Xiang Yi when he noticed Feng Shunqing beside him. He could not help but frown. Firstly, the one-armed Feng Shunqing was already very eye-catching. Secondly, he felt that this simple and honest middle-aged man in front of him looked somewhat familiar. Feng Shunqing was also staring at him. However, her dark eyes were instantly filled with hatred! Shi Le also felt the hostility in his eyes at that moment, and his dark eyes darkened even more, and there was even a hint of confusion in them. 1169 Chapter 1169 However, he did not think too much about it, because he came here today to look for Xiang Yi. Thinking of this, his gaze fell on Xiang Yis face. His tone was indifferent, as well as his inherent dignity. Nuannuan has already told me about your matter. Xiang Yi raised his eyes and met his face that was full of dignity. However, he was not afraid in the face of danger, and his face was still calm. He had even guessed what the old man was going to say next. You should know your own identity. Nuannuan is a woman you can not reach!One sentence directly trampled on all of his dignity. However, Xiang Yi was not a person who would lose without a fight. From the moment he decided to be together with Nuannuan, this day woulde sooner orter. What he had to do was not to retreat, but to go forward bravely and ovee all the obstacles in front of him and Nuannuan! Master,he suddenly opened his mouth. Sometimes, Shi Le actually quite admired the arrogance in his bones. He also knew why he could gain his grandsons trust all these years. Everyone had his outstanding side. Otherwise, how could he catch his grandsons eye. However, outstanding was outstanding, but his identity was there. How could he be Shi Les grandson-inw if he did not belong to the right family? If Nuannuan says that Im not good enough for her, Ill leave. You!A sh of anger appeared in Shi Les eyes, Shes still young and hasnt experienced many things. Shes only infatuated with you for a moment. I hope that you can understand your identity. In our Shi family, youre just a servant who signed a life and death contract. Your life belongs to our Shi family. How can you be good enough for Nuannuan! ?! Ive already lifted his life-and-death contract! At this moment, another voice rang out. Everyone looked over when they heard the voice. They saw the door of the ward being pushed open once again. Shi Yutings tall and straight figure walked in. Wen Sheng had just entered the ward. Shi Le was also a little surprised when he saw his grandson, but what was even more surprising was the words he had just said. What did you say just now? Shi Yuting raised his eyes and met his grandfathers gaze. His tone was calm, but it was supreme. Ive already lifted Xiang Yis life-and-death contract. Shi Le could not help but frown. You knew about this long ago? Shi Yuting was silent, tacitly agreeing. Both of you!Shi Les face was full of anger. He then looked away. In any case, its impossible for Nuannuan to be with him. Shes about to get engaged to Cheng Huan! The moment the words came out of their mouths, Xiang Yi and Shi Yuting could not help but turn pale. They frowned and looked at Shi Le. Xiang Yi, in particr, felt as if his heart had been struck by a heavy blow. Engaged? What did that mean? Grandfather, what do you mean by engaged?Shi Yuting was the first to ask. Shi Le nced at him and turned around. Nuannuan and Cheng Huan are going to be engaged soon! Xiang Yi looked at Shi Le in a daze as his hands gradually tightened. He had never felt so lost before. Nuannuan was going to get engaged to Cheng Huan? Was it true, or was it masters one-sided exnation? Shi yuting furrowed his brows. He suddenly realized something and his eyes darkened. Ah Yi, now you know that a young miss like Nuannuan is just toying with your feelings!Feng Shunqing, who had remained silent the entire time, could not help but rush over at this moment and grab Xiang Yis arm, Ah Yi, Im sorry.. Xiang Yi nced at his uncle. She wont. You, youre deceiving yourself! Hes right. Nuannuan is just curious about you.Shi Le agreed. Then, his gaze fell on Feng Shunqings face. He felt like he had seen him somewhere before. 1170 Chapter 1170 After all, it had been more than 20 years since the ident. Both of them had experienced many vicissitudes of life, and the traces of their youth had been erased by time. Even so, their facial features did not change. Shi Le looked at Feng Shunqing with only a few more wrinkles on his face, the more he looked at her, the more familiar she became. He could not help but ask, Have we met somewhere before? A man like him, who stood at the top of the world, could not help but be wary. Looking at the middle-aged man, Shi Les dark eyes narrowed, trying to recall something through that familiar face. Meeting his dark eyes, Feng Shunqing let go of Xiang Yis arm and turned to face the powerful man in front of her. Back then, it was precisely because of his extraordinary status that his only biological sister was wronged to death! Now, after 21 years, Feng Shunqing had met her enemy again. Naturally, she was filled with resentment! Why, have you forgotten me so quickly? Hearing this, Shi Le could not help but frown. The conversation between the two also surprised Shi Yuting and Xiang Yi. One was an unknown country bumpkin, while the other was a famous figure in C nation. How did the two of them meet? Qin Siyi, do you still remember this name?Looking at Shi Le, Feng Shunqing asked hatefully. Shi Le furrowed his brows. This name seemed to have appeared in his mind before, but he couldnt remember who it was. I dont remember.Facing an unfamiliar man and still being so unreasonable, Shi Le naturally didnt give him a good look. Instead, he spoke with a dark expression. Feng Shunqing did not expect him to say that he did not remember. The hatred in her heart could not help but deepen! You, twenty-one years ago, you used your power to bully others and killed my sister. However, you threw down a cheque and suppressed this entire matter. You can hide it from the entire nation, but you cant hide it from me!Back then, he had no way toin, it was all because Shi Les power was monstrous! Hearing what he blurted out, Shi Le frowned slightly and his dark eyes narrowed. Qin Siyi? There seemed to be a vague memory in his mind. 21 years ago, there was indeed a car ident, but after so many years, he couldnt remember it clearly. Uncle, you... What did you say just now?At this moment, Xiang Yi suddenly spoke, his eyes filled with shock and disbelief. Qin Siyi was his mothers name! What the hell was going on? His brows were tightly knitted together. His dark eyes were gradually tainted with a touch of pain. Feng Shunqing turned his head and repeated what he had said earlier. Pointing at Shi Le, she said to him, He is the person who killed your mother back then! In an instant, the entire ward fell silent. Xiang Yi looked at his uncle in disbelief. Your mother is innocent. Do you still want to take your enemys granddaughter as your wife? ! His words were like a thousand-pound stone that fell on Xiang Yis heart. It pressed down on him so hard that he could not breathe for a moment. It was as if something had pierced through his heart. Shi Yuting, who was at the side, was also very surprised by the sudden turn of events. He looked at Feng Shunqing in a daze. Shi Le was slightly distracted. He seemed to have finally remembered the middle-aged man in front of him! You... Youre the man who wanted to sue me in court back then? Thats right, its me! Back then, he had nothing. Amoner could not fight against the dark officialdom at all. As such, after so many years, he could only shrug off this injustice. When he thought of his sisters death, he wished he could kill the man in front of him with his own hands! Looking at Feng Shunqing and his uncle in front of him, Shi Les eyes suddenly shed a touch of ruthlessness. 1171 Chapter 1171 Could it be that these two people deliberately approached Nuannuan? So, in order to take revenge for the past, you deliberately approached Nuannuan? Or, from the very beginning, youve been lurking in our Shi family, waiting for the opportunity to take revenge?His cold eyes stared straight at Xiang Yi, ruthless and merciless! Xiang Yi raised his eyes, his hands hanging by his sides gradually tightened! The person in front of him was the person who killed his mother back then? Why was it like this, why was it Nuannuans grandfather, why.. The sudden pain and blow made him, who had already suffered a head injury, feel even more unbearable at this moment. Get Out... All of you, Get Out! Looking at the furious Xiang Yi, Shi Les face did not have the slightest bit of guilt, but was still cold and heartless. Since thats the case, its good that we can talk things out. After saying that, Shi Le turned around and left, thinking of walking towards the door of the ward. After he left, Shi Yuting did not turn around. Instead, he looked at him in pain. Xiang Yi. Mr. Shi.Before he could finish his sentence, Xiang Yi had already spoken resolutely. The first time he spoke, he did not look shi yuting in the eye. The life-and-death contract has been broken. This means that I can leave your side at any time, right? Shi Yuting was stunned, but he still nodded. Thats right. Then now, please leave.There was still a hint of respect for shi yuting in his tone. That was because when he was at the end of his rope back then, he was the one who had taken him in and given him a bite to eat, which made Xiang Yi what he was today. Shi yuting nced at him with a calm expression. After two seconds of silence, he finally turned around and walked towards the door of the ward! But just as he reached the door, he stopped again. Dont mess up before the matter is rified. After saying that, Shi Yuting left without looking back. The reason why he said that was because he felt that although his grandfather was very strict and harsh in many aspects, he was not a person who took bribes and abused thew. Therefore, he felt that what Feng Shunqing said just now.., was a little false. After Shi Le and Shi Yuting left, the atmosphere in the ward was a little lifeless. Seeing his pained expression, Feng Shunqing also felt sorry for him. He did not have to, and he did not want to tell him this cruel truth. Where are you going?Seeing him suddenly walk to the door of the ward, Feng Shunqing was a little anxious. He wouldnt do anything because he couldnt bear the impact, right? Feng Shunqing couldnt help but be a little worried. Xiang Yi stopped at the door, but he didnt turn around. Instead, he had his back facing him. His voice was so cold that there wasnt a trace of warmth. Lets go out for a walk. As he finished speaking, he walked out of the ward. Feng Shunqing wanted to follow him, but on second thought, her footsteps stopped again. Perhaps it was better to leave him alone for now. ... In the afternoon, Shi Nuannuan, who had just left the Cheng residence, could not wait to call Xiang Yi. However, to her surprise, the phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. Could it be that his condition had worsened and he had fallen into aa! ? At the thought of this, her heart became even more anxious! However, she heard that her grandfather had left first, and Cheng Huan was the one who was sending her home. Should she ask him to send her to the hospital? Or should she get out of the car and take a taxi? Uh, it seemed that she wouldnt be able to get a taxi at this ce. Thinking of this, she couldnt help but turn her head and look at Cheng Huan in the drivers seat. Well, Im not going home. Hearing this, Cheng Huan couldnt help but turn his head. After looking at her, he asked, If youre not going home, where are you going? 1172 Chapter 1172 She smiled. The hospital. Although she knew that her heart belonged to someone else, every time she heard him, she would still feel a little dejected. But she also knew that this woman did not belong to her. Love was something that could not be forced. He smiled. Okay. Half an hourter, the car arrived at the Central Hospital. Thank you! After getting out of the car, Shi Nuannuan was about to thank him and leave. The next moment, Cheng Huan opened the car door as well. Nuannuan! She could not help but turn around and look at him in confusion. What? Im going too. ...she blinked. Why was he going? You... are going in with me? Cheng Huan smiled and said, Yes. She did not understand. He and Xiang Yi should not know each other, right? Why would he go? You, why would you go?She really did not understand, so she could not help but ask. I want to know what kind of man I lost to. ...what did he mean? He should know Xiang Yi, right? Know Him? Shi Nuannuan frowned. In her memory, she did not know if Cheng Huan had ever seen Xiang Yi. And didnt you say that he was injured? Since hes here, as your friend, it shouldnt be a problem for me to go and take a look. UH.Even though she said that, Xiang Yi should mind, right? She could not help but scratch her head, as if she could not find a reason to reject him. In the end, she could only smile and agree. Alright. After saying that, she turned around and took the lead to go forward. However, when she reached the elevator, she still walked side by side. When she arrived at the ward, she found that there was no one in the ward. Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel warm and immediately looked around. Not Here? Where did he go? She watched as the sky outside the window gradually darkened. At this time, where could Xiang Yi Go? Hes not here,Cheng Huan said as well. Mm, maybe he had something to do. He should be back in a while. She didnt know if she was thinking too much. She held the phone and remembered that he didnt pick up the phone just now and wasnt in the ward at the moment. She hadnte over for the whole day. Could something have happened? But on second thought, it seemed that nothing could have happened? No, Grandpa! He left early in the afternoon. could he havee to make things difficult for Xiang Yi? Thinking of this, she could not help but unlock her phone again and dialed Xiang Yis number! However, just as the phone rang, a familiar ringtone came from the quiet ward. She was very familiar with this sound. It was Xiang Yis ringtone. Following the source of the sound, she looked up and saw Xiang Yis phone on the bedside table. She stood up and walked over. She picked up the phone and frowned slightly. The phone was still in the ward. She should be able toe back after leaving for a short while, right? Did you go to the bathroom?Cheng Huans voice sounded behind her. Shi Nuannuan turned around with the phone in her hand. She nced at him and smiled. No, theres a separate bathroom in this ward. Cheng Huan heard this and turned around. Indeed, he saw a separate bathroom in the ward. Ah, maybe she went for a walk!Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan suddenly turned around and walked out of the ward. Looking at her back, Cheng Huan naturally followed her. The elevator went straight to the first floor. The moment the door opened, Shi Nuannuan was about to step out, but when she looked up, she saw that familiar face standing at the elevator door. 1173 Chapter 1173 Standing in the elevator, she was stunned for a moment. Half a secondter, she came back to her senses and rushed out of the elevator with a smile. Xiang Yi, where have you been? Perhaps it was because there were too many people, coupled with her dazed state just now, the moment she rushed out of the elevator, she was suddenly pushed aside by someone. However, the elevator door suddenly closed at that moment, and in an instant.., shi nuannuan only felt that her head had been knocked by the elevator door. AH. Be careful! Seeing that she was knocked down by the crowd, Cheng Huan, who was standing behind her, had no choice but to reach out and pull her back in time! Following her collision, the elevator door was pushed open again, and Xiang Yi, who was outside, just watched the scene in front of him. Beside his ear, Shi Les words were like a needle, piercing into his heart. Nuannuan is about to get engaged to Cheng Huan. ,m Before the elevator door closed again, Cheng Huan brought her out of the elevator and asked, Are You Alright? Shi Nuannuan furrowed her brows. As it was indeed painful, she could not help but rub it. Im Fine! She raised her head and rushed towards Xiang Yi, grabbing his arm intimately. Xiang Yi, where are you going? I went up to look for you just now, but you werent there! She lowered her eyebrows and stared at the person in front of her. This innocent and beautiful face had once made him love her like crazy, but at this moment, his heart was suffering. Shi Nuannuan smiled like a blooming flower, but in the next second, she seemed to have noticed the unprecedented coldness on his face, as well as the ck pupils that were unfamiliar to her. She was stunned, and the smile on her face also froze. She could not help but ask, Whats wrong with you... After staring at her for a while, Xiang Yi moved his gaze away from her face and looked at Cheng Huan, who was walking towards them. The two mens eyes met, and a strong aura burst out from their eyes, as if they were announcing something. Xiang Yi.Sensing that there was something wrong with his expression, Shi Nuannuan raised her face and could not help but call out to him again. Hearing this, Xiang Yis gaze fell on Wen Shengs face again, but in the next second, he pulled away the arm that she was holding onto. The coldness on his face made her heart wince. She lowered her head and looked at the hand that had been pulled away. The hand that had once held her through the streets and alleys had now been pulled away just like that. She felt as if something had slipped through her fingers. She raised her head again, wanting to ask him about it, but after he nced at her, he walked into another elevator that was still open. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. She stood there for a moment, still a little dazed. When she regained her senses, the elevator had already gone up. He went up. Arent you going to follow him? Cheng Huans voice sounded beside her ear. When she heard it, she turned her head and looked at Wen Sheng in a daze. What was going on? Why did Xiang Yi look at her so coldly just now? Moreover, he would never pull his hand away from her, much less leave her here without saying a word. What was the reason? Because.. She turned around and looked at Cheng Huan. Was it because she and Cheng Huan came together? But even so, he would not be so cold to her. Vaguely, she felt that during the afternoon when she left, did her grandfather say something to him? In her mind, she suddenly recalled what her brother and sister-inw did when they were in love. Could it be that what her grandfather did was also used on Xiang Yi? ? Thinking of this, she couldnt help but rush to the elevator and press the button desperately, hoping that the elevator woulde down quickly. 1174 Chapter 1174 Looking at the anxious expression on her face and thinking about Xiang Yis attitude towards her, Cheng Huan vaguely felt that something had happened and could not help but worry about her. Ding! The elevator door opened. Before the people inside came out, she had already rushed in impatiently. However, she was once again squeezed out by the people inside who were trying to get out of the elevator. She almost tripped and fell again. Be careful! Behind her, Cheng Huan held her up again. She turned around and nced at Cheng Huan. Cheng Huan noticed that all the people in the elevator hade out. His gazended on her face. Let me send you up. It was the first time he had seen her so flustered. He could not help but be worried. When she walked into the elevator, Shi Nuannuan pushed his hand away. Theres no need. Ill go up myself! After saying that, she pressed the button to close the door and blocked Cheng Huan outside. In the ward, Xiang Yi picked up his coat. He wanted to find his phone and leave, but he realized that the phone that was originally on the bedside table was gone. He thought for a few seconds and finally left the ward. In the elevator, Shi Nuannuan and he walked in and out, brushing past each other. When they arrived at the ward, it was empty. Even the suit jacket that was originally there had disappeared. She knew that Xiang Yi had left, so she could not help but turn around and rush out of the ward again. However, she chased him all the way downstairs, but she did not see Xiang Yi again. In a moment of desperation, she could not help but pick up her phone to call him. However, the moment the phone rang, she realized that Xiang Yis phone was tightly held in his other hand. She then remembered that when she was on the phone earlier, she had conveniently picked up his phone and forgot to put it back. She had been holding it in her hand the whole time. She was extremely anxious. She thought for a moment and could not help but rush out of the hospital. After taking a taxi, she rushed to the hotel where he had stayed previously. However, when she arrived at the hotel, no matter how hard she knocked on the door, no one seemed to answer. No One? Then did she return to the apartment? Thinking of this, she could not help but leave the hospital and go to his apartment! When she reached the apartment, she kept ringing the doorbell. Finally, the door was opened. Just as she was about to speak, she realized that it was Feng Shunqing who opened the door. When she saw her, Feng Shunqings expression froze for a moment before turning cold. What are you doing here? Shi Nuannuan was used to his cold attitude, and at that moment, she only wanted to find Xiang Yi. Wheres Xiang Yi? In the afternoon, Feng Shunqing naturally heard clearly what Shi Le said in the ward. Originally, he liked Nuannuan quite a lot, and he liked this child from the bottom of his heart, but when he thought of her ying around with Xiang Yis feelings and getting engaged to another man, his love for her instantly dissipated! Why are you looking for him?His face darkened. Shi Nuannuan, on the other hand, was a little anxious. Im looking for him for something. I have something to say to him! She wanted to go in, but the door was only half open. With Feng Shunqing standing in front of the door, she could not go in at all. She could not even see if Xiang Yi was inside. Looking for him? You still have the nerve to look for him! ? Shi Nuannuan could not help but ask, Why do I have the nerve to look for him? He dotes on you so much, and he only wants to treat you well. But what about you? Youre ying with his feelings and getting engaged to another man at the same time! He cant stand your ying! Leave, now! Feng Shunqing was furious at the thought of her own sister being killed by the Shi family, and her nephew being yed by the Shi family twenty yearster! 1175 Chapter 1175 After roaring at Shi Nuannuan, Feng Shunqing was about to close the door! Wait a minute!Hearing the strangeness in his words, the moment he closed the door, in a moment of desperation, she quickly reached out and pressed against the edge of the door. In the next second, she felt a sharp pain between her four fingers, Ah! She furrowed her brows in pain and tears instantly filled her eyes! She did not expect that she would use her hands to block the closed door, and she even reached into the gap of the door directly. Feng Shunqing could not help but feel a little surprised. She lowered her eyes.., she saw that there was a clear bruise mark in the middle of her four fingers. Looking at the mark, the worry on Feng Shunqings face disappeared for a moment. She subconsciously said, What are you doing! ? Shi Nuannuan was in so much pain that her tears kept falling. For a moment, she felt like her bones were about to break. Finally, she endured the pain and looked at Feng Shunqing with a frown. What... What did you mean by what you said just now? Feng Shunqings gaze moved away from her hand and turned to look at her face that was filled with pain, What do you mean? Nuannuan, Xiang Yi is nameless. You should have known from the beginning that since you knew that he wasnt worthy of you, why did you provoke him? He cant be yed with by rich youngdies like you! What y? ! I didnt y with him!She couldnt wait to like him, so how could she y with him! She red at Feng Shunqing in front of her. No one was allowed to taint the rtionship between her and Xiang Yi! No? Youre not engaged to another man! ? Nuannuan, why are you so heartless? Xiang Yi is injured and still in the hospital, but youre engaged to another man at this time. How can he ept this? ! Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan was stunned. She stared at Feng Shunqing with her eyes wide open. Engaged? What Engagement?who was she going to be engaged to? Grandpa, it must be Grandpa! Grandpa must havee to the hospital while she was talking to Grandpa Cheng Upstairs and said something to Xiang Yi. Yes, it must be grandpa! Then she had to go in and make things clear! She was about to push the door open and enter, but Feng Shunqing refused to let her in! Uncle -- Uncle Feng, can you let me in first? I want to make things clear! Theres nothing to say! No matter how hard she tried, she couldnt get in. Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but get angry! She said angrily, Whats wrong with you! ? This is Xiang Yis home. So what if you let me in for a while! ? She didnt want to miss it. She didnt want to be like her sister-inw and brother, who had been kicked out by her grandfather. She didnt want Xiang Yi to be like that! Youre about to get engaged to another man. Dont provoke Xiang Yi Anymore!Feng Shunqing refused to let her in! Are you going to let me in or not? ! Feng Shunqing didnt say anything but looked at her with fear. What was this girl trying to do with her eyes? He had lived for decades and had seen a lot of hot-tempered girls, but he had never seen someone as valiant as Nuannuan. She was clearly so obedient and docile in front of Xiang Yi, but now.. Bang!! Shi Nuannuan kicked the door open! Feng Shunqing only had one arm to begin with, so naturally, he could not withstand her kick. He was knocked out by the force of inertia and staggered a few times before he finally managed to stand up. You, Young Lady, how can you knock into someones door so directly! ? 1176 Chapter 1176 It was indeed the first time Feng Shunqing had seen such a fierce person. She could not help but re at Shi Nuannuan. However, Shi Nuannuan did not pay attention to him. Instead, she began to look for Xiang Yi the moment she entered the door. Xiang Yi, Xiang Yi! Come out, I have something to say to you!She wanted to tell him that she was not engaged to anyone. She was not! He had been so cold to her in front of the elevator because he had heard the news, right? It must have been her grandfather who told him that he was going to be engaged to Cheng Huan? Thinking about how she had gone to the hospital with Cheng Huan at that time, she regretted it so much! Xiang Yi,e out! She searched the entire house, but Xiang Yi was nowhere to be seen. She could not help but return to the living room and look at Feng Shunqing. Where is he? Feng Shunqing shot her an annoyed look. He doesnt want to see you! But I want to see him! All you have to do is tell me where he is! Feng Shunqing looked at her, but she did not say anything. Shi Nuannuan was so anxious that she was about to go crazy. However, she had his phone with her too! Youd better not look for him. You Cant be together, and he cant be with you anymore! Why! ?She didnt believe it! She didnt believe that the man who loved and doted on her would abandon her! She believed that as long as she exined everything clearly, he would understand! It seems that you still dont Know? Shi Nuannuan furrowed her brows and felt that there was a hidden meaning in her words. Know what? Go back and ask your grandfather!As she spoke, Feng Shunqing walked in front of her and pulled her out of the door. Get out. From now on, the members of the Shi family are no longer wee here! She was pushed out by Feng Shunqing just like that. Seeing that he was about to close the door again, Shi Nuannuan was anxious and reached out her hand again. However, this time, she was very careful. She did not go through the crack in the door. Instead, she pressed her hand against the door. Wait a minute -- hiss... As soon as her hand touched the door, a sharp pain was immediately felt. The tears that she had just collected could not help but burst out of her eyes again! Feng Shunqing also noticed her movements. She nced at the door and realized that her hand, which had been hurt by the gap between the door and the door, had be red and swollen. The bruises of different depths were shocking to look at! This child did not care about her own injury and still wanted to look for Xiang Yi here? Although Feng Shunqing felt a trace of sympathy after seeing her injured hand, when he thought of her identity, his sympathy for her was only so much! Xiang Yi didnte back! The door was shut with a bangafter he left the sentence! Shi Nuannuan covered her right hand. She was in so much pain that she didnt know what to do. She could only endure it with all her might. However, she heard Feng Shunqings words clearly. If Xiang Yi didnte back, where could he be? Could he be in the hotel? Could it be that he didnt want to see her, so he locked himself in the room and didnt open the door? Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan could not be bothered with the things in her hands and returned to the hotel again! At this moment, it was already 7:45 pm. When she arrived at the hotel, Shi Nuannuan knocked on the door again, but there was still no response from inside. Xiang Yi, are you inside? I have something to say to you! However, no matter how much she shouted, there was no response from inside. A hotel staff member happened to pass by. Shi Nuannuan looked at the waiter and could not help but call out to her in the next second. Wait! The waiter turned his head when he heard Wen Sheng and looked around him. At this moment, there were only the two of them in the corridor. 1177 Chapter 1177 Youre calling for me? Shi Nuannuan nodded. The waiter smiled and walked over. May I ask how can I help you, Miss? ? Looking at the hotel waiter, Shi Nuannuan Thought for a moment before she said embarrassedly, Um, can you, can you help me open this room? Following the direction that she was pointing at, the attendant looked at the door. Excuse me, is this your room? Shi Nuannuan could not help but say, Uh, its not mine, its my boyfriends. The attendant could not help but smile. Then Im sorry, we cant open the guests room as we please. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel a sense of loss. But she didnt want to give up. My boyfriend and I had a fight, and it was very fierce. If you dont open the door for me now, he might be inside... Seeing her anxious and funny way of speaking, the waiter couldnt help but follow her words and ask, Inside what? Inside...her brain worked quickly. Suicide inside! ... ! ! !The waiter was sessfully frightened. Then, then Ill open the door for You Now!It would be bad if someone really died in the hotel. Not only would it be bad luck, but it would also affect the hotels reputation and reputation in the future! As she spoke, the waiter quickly took out the spare room card and swiped open the ward that Xiang Yi was staying in. The moment the door opened, Shi Nuannuan rushed in impatiently. The huge room was clear at a nce. There was no trace of Xiang Yi at all. As expected, he wasnt here either? The waiter seemed to be panicking as well. Images from movies shed through his mind rapidly. Would hemit suicide in the bathroom bathtub? As she thought about it, the waitress did not forget to swallow her saliva. Her gaze fell on the bathroom door. Shi Nuannuan turned her head and noticed her gaze. She could not help but follow her gaze in the direction of the bathroom. In the bathroom? Thinking of this, she rushed over and opened the bathroom door. The scene from the movie shed through the waitresss mind. She was so scared that she covered her eyes with her hands. It was only after two or three seconds that she looked out from between her fingers. Xiang Yi was still nowhere to be seen in the empty bathroom. Shi Nuannuan felt a sense of loss, and the waiter heaved a sigh of relief. As long as no one died. However. Miss, didnt you say that your boyfriend was going to, was going tomit suicide in there? Shi Nuannuan came back to her senses. Faced with the waiters question, she could not help but feel a little unable to answer. She stammered for a long time, Uh, this... my boyfriend, he, he knew that I wasing here, and then, then he left. Ah! Maybe hes on the rooftop, Ill go quickly! As she spoke, she disappeared in front of the waiter like a gust of wind.. The waiter stood rooted to the ground and watched her stupidly walk towards the elevator! After leaving the hotel, the street lights in City Z were gorgeous. Shi Nuannuan, who was standing in front of the building, was at a loss. Where exactly was Xiang Yi? A gentle breeze blew past, causing her, who was only wearing a thin shirt, to feel a chill. She could not help but raise her hands to protect her arms. AH. With this movement, the injured finger touched her again. The pain caused her to frown! She lowered her head and looked at her injured hand. Under the night sky, it was still a shocking sight to behold! She tried to move it twice. Ah! It Hurts! She did not know if it was just her imagination, but could it be that her finger was broken? Although it had been hurting since the beginning, she had only wanted to find Xiang Yi and exin everything to him. She did not care about it at all. 1178 Chapter 1178 At this moment, her slender jade-like fingers could not help but turn blue and swollen! She tried again, but found that it was also difficult to move. Did It really break? UGH, it really hurts! ... The night gradually deepened, but the bustling metropolis did not intend to end because of this. At ten oclock in the evening, Shi Nuannuan, who was squatting at the entrance of the hotel room, finally heard a wave of familiar footsteps. When she heard the sound, she raised her head and saw the tall figure walking out from the corner. Wen Sheng turned the corner. Just as he turned the corner, he saw the familiar figure squatting at the corner of the wall. Xiang Yis footsteps also stopped and stopped there. Finally seeing him, Shi Nuannuan slowly stood up. Xiang Yi. His gaze was still cold, but his heart was aching. Shi Nuannuan did not notice the pain in his eyes. Xiang Yi, I have something to tell you!When she finally saw him, she wanted to say everything. However, he just coldly walked past her, took out the room card, and walked straight to the door. Theres no need to say it, I already know. Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel warm. It took two seconds for her to regain her senses. No, what I want to say is -- * Ka-cha * The door was opened, and Xiang Yi walked in. From the beginning to the end, other than the nce just now, he did not look at her at all. Seeing that the door was about to close again, in a moment of desperation, she once again used her hand to push against the door. Wu! She closed her eyes in pain, but she was unwilling to make a sound. Xiang Yi, who was inside the door, naturally noticed her sudden change in expression. His heart suddenly sank. Whats wrong with you?This sentence was about to reach his mouth, but he forcefully swallowed it back down his throat. No, Xiang Yi...at this moment, her face was obviously a little pale, and even her pink lips had be somewhat dry and cracked, I, Im not engaged to anyone, no... that was grandpa. He said it on purpose so that you would back off and leave me... The pain in her fingers became more and more obvious. She could no longer hold back the tears in her eyes and they rolled down like beans. Is that so?He did not look at her, his expression was cold. Shi Nuannuan looked up and felt that he was too unfamiliar with this. She had already exined, why did he look like he did not believe her at all? Xiang Yi -- Are you done?He nced at her pale face and was stunned. Whats wrong with her? What... Whats wrong with you? Dont you believe me?Her lips were bing more and more chapped, and she didnt even have the strength to speak. No,he said calmly, but his malicious eyes were very cold. She couldnt help but be stunned. No? If it wasnt him, then why did he still look so angry? The next second, his words made herpletely stunned. He looked at her with his unfathomable eyes, making it impossible to see through what he was thinking. Who you are going to get engaged to is no longer important to me. p Hearing this, Shi Nuannuans originally pale face became even paler. What, what do you mean? Its over between us. She noticed that his clear eyes were stained with a touch of pain, but more of it seemed to be hatred. Was she mistaken? Moreover, what did it mean to end? ? Why did it have to end! ? You -- She was about to speak, but Xiang Yi had already quickly closed the door to the room. Xiang Yi! She knew that once this door was closed, she would probably never see him again tonight! 1179 Chapter 1179 In a moment of desperation, she stretched out her hand again. Speak clearly! At this moment, the pain in her fingers was not even one-thousandth of the pain in her heart. Xiang Yi was exceptionally sensitive to any movement. The moment he sensed her hand that suddenly reached in, he stopped closing the door the moment the door was closed, for fear of hurting her hand. However, just as his gaze settled, he saw that her slender fingers, which were originally as white as jade, had be shockingly red and swollen! He furrowed his brows and his burning gazended on her injured hand. What was going on? He was sure that he should not have hurt her just now. What do you mean its over? Tell me clearly, why do you want it to end! ? At this moment, Shi Nuannuan did not care about her hand anymore. The pain there was not as painful as her chest. It was bone-piercing and heart-wrenching! Whats wrong with Your Hand? What did you say just now! ? I asked whats wrong with your hand! ? Tell me first what you mean by its over! Damn it! After cursing, he grabbed her uninjured hand and rushed out of the room. Shi Nuannuan, who didnt know what he was going to do, suddenly stopped him in the corridor. You still havent told me what you mean by Its Over? ! He turned around, his dark eyes suddenly filled with anger. Go to the hospital first! I dont want to! She had finally caught up to him, how could she end it just like that? She did not ept it, and she did not want to end it with him! Shi Nuannuan! He was burning with anxiety, and his hands were terrifying. It was as if he had been tortured! Take back what you said just now. I want you to take back what you said!She did not want to end it. Didnt he say that he would marry her? Why did he want to end it with her now? He stared at her, and their eyes were full of anger. In the next second, without saying anything, he directly lifted her up and rushed toward the elevator! Xiang Yi!She struggled, trying to break free from his body. However, when she raised her hand to hit him, she touched her injured finger again. The pain made her break out in cold sweat instantly, and her eyebrows were tightly knitted together! Oh! Stop moving!Standing in the elevator, he couldnt help but Roar! She stared at him, and her small face couldnt be said to be either aggrieved or heartbroken. Whats wrong with you? Why didnt you go to the hospital with your hand injured like this! ? Becausepared to the hospital, I want to exin more to you. She looked at him with tears in her eyes, but her ck eyes were extremely serious, which made his heart tighten as if a knife had cut through it. When they arrived at the hospital, Zhong Shenghao was also shocked and tongue-tied when he examined her fingers. Whats wrong with Your Hand?Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but break out in cold sweat for her. If it had been anyter, his hand would have beenpletely crippled! Three of his four fingers were fractured! Shi Nuannuan looked up at Zhong Shenghao. It was caught by the door. ... Your Brain was also caught by the door?He asked lightly. She looked up and was puzzled. What? If your brain wasnt caught by the door, why did youe to the hospital at this time? If you hade a littleter, your hand would have been crippled, do you understand! ?From the extent of the swelling on her finger.., it should have been injured for a few hours. In addition to the rapid swelling caused by her movements, if she hade a littleter, even da Luo wouldnt have been able to save her! Shi Nuannuan felt a slight warmth. She had already felt a severe pain in her fingers, and it turned out that she had almost been crippled! 1180 Chapter 1180 But what on earth did you do to get caught so badly by the door?How much strength did it take to get caught so badly? And judging from the scars from the impact, it should have been caught twice, right? Was she a pig? In his impression, Nuannuan should be a clever girl. After applying the medicine and wrapping it with a thickyer of gauze, Zhong Shenghao spoke with a heavy heart, Fortunately, its only a fracture and theres no need for a cast. However, remember not to move this hand when you go home. Otherwise, Hua Tuo wont be able to save you even if hes alive. Alright, you can go back now! She stood up and nced at Zhong Shenghao. Shi Nuannuan turned around and her gaze fell on Xiang Yis face. When his eyes met hers, Xiang Yis clear eyes were filled withplicated emotions. He turned around and left Zhong Shenghaos office. Seeing this, Shi Nuannuan hurriedly chased after him. Xiang Yi! In the quiet corridor, Xiang Yi walked very quickly. After knowing that her hand was safe and sound, his heart was finally settled. He had no intention of staying here any longer. Xiang Yi, stop right there! However, no matter how Shi Nuannuan shouted, the man in front of her had no intention of stopping! Xiang Yi! His footsteps were really fast, and she almost had to jog to catch up with him. However, the moment the elevator closed, Xiang Yi walked in quickly. At that time, Shi Nuannuan reacted and wanted to chase after him, but it was already toote. Damn it!She kept pressing the buttons, but it was futile. She had no choice but to rush to the stairwell. However, when she went down to the first floor, Xiang Yis shadow was nowhere to be seen. Even the car that was parked at the door had disappeared. She wanted to chase after him, but she found that she did not know which direction to go. He did not want to see her so much. Did He return to the hotel or the apartment? Why? She had already exined it to him. Why did he still say that it was over with her? Why? Was there a reason? Or... Did Grandpa threaten him? ... At ten oclock in the night, Shi Nuannuan finally returned to Shi mansion exhausted. Nuannuan, youre finally back. It was alreadyte at night. Shi Nuannuan had just warmed up when she heard her sister-inw Zuo Weiyis voice. She looked up and saw her worried expression. Zuo Weiyi, who had heard the whole story from Shi Yuting, could not help but be a little worried about her, so she had been waiting for the door. Looking up at her sister-inw in front of her, Shi Nuannuan suddenly felt a wave of grievance in her heart. Sheid on her shoulder and cried bitterly, Sister-inw, WAAA... Seeing that she was crying like a baby, Zuo Weiyi could only gently pat her nket and give her somefort. Dont cry anymore. Have you gone to look for Xiang Yi?Zuo Weiyi pulled her to sit down on the sofa and asked softly. This matter was no small matter. If grandfather was really involved in Xiang Yis mothers car ident 21 years ago, wouldnt that mean... Nuannuan had be his enemy? Shi nuannuan sobbed, Yes, but... but he didnt listen to my exnation. Zuo Weiyi was stunned for a moment before her gazended on her sobbing face. It seemed that she did not know about Xiang Yis mother. She only knew that her grandfather had deliberately told Xiang Yi that she was going to get engaged to Cheng Huan. Seeing how upset she was, Zuo Weiyi did not know if she should tell him about it. If Nuannuan knew that Xiang Yi and she were irreconcble enemies, how would she ept it? At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the stairs. Zuo Weiyi looked up and saw that Shi Yuting was also walking down the stairs. 1181 Chapter 1181 Sister-inw, you said, Ive already exined, I said...the more she thought about it, the sadder Shi Nuannuan became. At this moment, she was already sobbing uncontrobly, I said that I didnt want to get engaged to Cheng Huan. Those were all grandfathers nonsense, but... he ignored me and even said... that he wanted to end it with me. Wah... how could he do this, bastard!! B * Stard! D * mn it -- ah, it hurts! At the end of her sentence, she could not help but raise her hand to vent her anger. However, she touched her injury, causing her to furrow her brows in pain. At this moment, Zuo Weiyi realized that her hand was wrapped in gauze. She could not help but be shocked. What happened to Your Hand? Shi Nuannuan looked at her injured hand and cried like a baby. I was caught by the door. Zuo Weiyi was stunned. Caught by the door? She carefully took her hand, which was wrapped in a thickyer of gauze, and asked, Does it still hurt? How is your injury? Shi Nuannuan sobbed twice. Its much better now. Brother Sheng Hao said that three of his fingers were fractured. He needs to rest well. ! ! !Three of his fingers were fractured! ? Zuo Weiyi widened her eyes and saw the anxiety on her face. Shi nuannuan quickly exined, Dont worry. Its a fracture, not a direct fracture. Although she did not understand, after her exnation, it seemed that there was nothing serious. During this period of time, its better for you not to disturb him. Let him be quiet. Shi Yuting suddenly spoke as he walked over. Shi Nuannuan looked up at him in confusion. Why? Looking at his sister, Shi Yutings eyes were calm, but he was also worried about this matter. Its veryte, go to sleep. He did not directly answer her question. Instead, after saying these words, he directly pulled Zuo Weiyis hand from the sofa, then turned around and walked to the second floor. Brother, what did you mean just now?She did not know if it was her imagination, but why did she feel that her brother had only said half of what he said? It seemed that he was hiding something from her. On the stairs, Zuo Weiyi was still a little worried about her. Shi Yuting stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Nuannuan who was still standing in the living room. Its veryte. Well talk about it tomorrow. After saying that, he pulled Zuo Weiyi upstairs. Shi Nuannuan stood there in a daze, not understanding the meaning of his words. Talk About It Tomorrow? In other words, they were indeed hiding something from her? With this heavy and very confused mood, Shi Nuannuan went upstairs as well. Shey on the bed and tossed and turned. She did not feel sleepy the entire night. She could not wait to get up when the Sun had just risen. After going downstairs, other than the maids who had been busy the whole morning, even her mother, Shen Lanzhi, did not seem to have woken up. Shi Nuannuan looked at the crystal clock on the wall. It was not even six oclock yet. She let out a long sigh and walked to the sofa to sit down. Why did her brother tell her not to look for Xiang Yi these few days? At half past six, Shen Lanzhi came down from upstairs. She was still clueless about what had happened yesterday. When she came downstairs early in the morning, she saw her daughter sitting on the sofa. She could not help but feel a little surprised. Nuannuan, why are you up so early today? She walked to the sofa and sat down beside her daughter. Just as she sat down, she caught a glimpse of her hand wrapped in gauze. Her expression suddenly changed! Nuannuan, whats wrong with your hand! ?She wanted to stretch out her hand, but she was afraid that it would hurt her daughter. Shi Nuannuan raised her head. Because she did not sleep wellst night, her face looked even more haggard. This made Shen Lanzhis heart ache even more. She asked anxiously, W-whats wrong with you? PS: I heard some readers ask how many male and female protagonists there are in this book. Here, Honey, exin it to me! The story of Zuo Weiyi and Shi Yuting ended when there were more than 900 chapters. Now, what continued to be serialized was an extra chapter of Nuannuan and Xiang Yi. 1182 Chapter 1182 Shi Nuannuan looked a little listless and spoke weakly, Im fine, dont worry. But your face looks terrible, and this hand, whats wrong with it?She looked at her daughter with a worried expression. She did not know what had happened recently, why was she always injured? However, Shi Nuannuan no longer cared about her hand. Instead, she looked up at the stairs from time to time. She did not know if her brother and sister-inw had gotten up yet. After a while, the sound of footsteps finally came from the stairs. She turned her head anxiously, and it was Shi Le who went downstairs. When she saw her grandfather, Shi Nuannuans pretty face immediately turned sullen! Whats wrong with Your Hand?Shi Le saw her hand wrapped in thick gauze the moment he walked over. How could he not feel sorry for his granddaughter. In fact,pared to his grandson, he waspletely doting on his granddaughter. Other than marriage, he was practically obedient to everything else. Ever since he was young, which of the things she wanted had not been given to her? At this moment, when he saw his granddaughters injured hand, his heart ached even more. However, Shi Nuannuan did not pay attention to him. Instead, her face remained sullen, and she could not even be bothered to look at him. Shi Le sat down beside her helplessly. Who knew that the moment she sat down, Shi Nuannuan would immediately switch to a single sofa. Looking at his granddaughters angry face, Shi Le sighed. Are you angry with Grandpa? Shi Nuannuan raised her head. Grandpa, why did you tell Xiang Yi that Im getting engaged to someone else! ? Tell me, who am I getting engaged to! ? Cheng Huan!Shi Le said. Shi Nuannuan could not help but be stunned, including Shen Lanzhi and Shi Yuting, who had juste downstairs, as well as Zuo Weiyi. Cheng Huan? When did I get engaged to Cheng Huan? Your Grandpa Cheng and I have already decided in private. Decided in private? ? She frowned. Why was her marriage decided in private? ? Grandpa, why are you always like this? You were like this when brother and sister-inw were together! is power important? is identity and background important? Im marrying someone, not those who have fame and fortune! ,m Shi Nuannuans eyes were filled with tears. In todays Society, you cant be happy without these things!Shi Le was also angry. In the end, he only wanted to give his granddaughter the best in the world, but he did not know that in the desert, the best was not diamonds.., it was that insignificant bottle of water. Water was not as valuable as diamonds, but it was the most precious. Grandpa is doing this for your own good.Shi Les face darkened. In this society, no love could survive, but without power and background, it was difficult to survive. Grandpa, are you really doing this for my own good? Why not? Since Young, what do you want that Grandpa doesnt obey you?Shi Le frowned and asked. Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes that were full of tears, Yes, from a young age, you will give me whatever I want, do you know that?? Precisely because those are what I want, but Cheng Huan is not. To me, what you are doing now is taking away what I loved when I was young and giving me something that I dont like at all. Are you still treating me well? How can wepare this? How can we notpare! ? Cheng Huan indeed has a good background and a good family background. I also admit that hes a good person and a good friend, but I dont like him! Just like Xiang Yi to you, if you dont like him, do you still think that hes good! ? 1183 Chapter 1183 Youre infatuated with Xiang Yi now, so of course you wont like Cheng Huan. When you get along with him more in the future, youll naturally forget Xiang Yi and fall in love with Cheng Huan. Never!Shi Nuannuan turned around, her tone extremely determined. In this life, other than Xiang Yi, she would probably never fall in love with anyone else. However, in Shi Les eyes, her solemn vow was an ignorant infatuation of her youth. Time was the best witness. Just like how he liked Shen Ruoxi back then, he once felt that he would never fall in love with another woman in this lifetime, however, it was only when his grandmother crashed into his life that he realized that many things were not incurable. Of course, Shen Ruoxi was once a woman that he deeply loved. However, with the passage of time and her grandmothers passionate pursuit, that kind of deep-rooted love would also disappear. Therefore, he felt that in this world, many things were not so absolute because you had not experienced it yet. In short, from now on, you are not allowed to look for Xiang Yi. He doesnt really like you. There is a purpose to getting close to you!Shi Les face could not help but sink. Why did this granddaughter not listen to him no matter what he said? Listening to her grandfathers words, Shi Nuannuan felt a mouthful of blood rush up from her chest! Grandfather, why do you treat all people without status and status as if they have a motive? Back then, sister-inw, you also said that she had a motive, but in the end? is that so? Can you always look at people with your eyes? As soon as she said this, the living room fell silent. Shi Le was angry, but he had nothing to say. Back then, he did indeed think that the only reason for getting close to Yu Ting was because of a purpose, but the two werepletely different! Your sister-inw is different from Xiang Yi! How is it different! ? Because Xiang Yi got close because --he was about to tell them about Xiang Yis mothers death, but after thinking about it, he swallowed his words. Because what! ? Shi Nuannuan wanted to ask. Looking at his granddaughter, Shi Le didnt say anything but sighed. In short, dont keep in touch with Xiang Yi. Grandpa. Shi Yuting, who had been silent the whole time, finally walked over and looked at Shi Le. Shi Le raised his eyes and nced at his grandson. Xiang Yi got close to Nuannuan without any purpose. I can guarantee that. A mans heart is separated from his stomach. Grandfather has experienced more things than all of you. If he really is, he has countless chances to take revenge. He could have killed me, you, and even Nuannuan, but he didnt, did he? Shi Le was momentarily speechless at his grandsons words. Perhaps that was the case, but he still couldnt ept Xiang Yi. I heard that his father is a death row criminal. A son with no background and even a death row criminal, how could he be worthy of our Nuannuan! Grandfather! Its not his fault that hes a death row criminal! Moreover, his father deserved to die. Back then, he and his mother got into a car ident because they escaped from his fathers demonic grasp. Other than providing sperm, that evil man had nothing to do with Xiang Yi at all! Listening to the conversation between her brother and grandfather, Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel sorry for Xiang Yi. Although she was not very clear about what happened more than twenty years ago, she knew a little about it. It was probably because her father was so evil that he often abused Xiang Yi and her mother. Aunt Xiang, who could not bear the humiliation, took her beloved son away from home, however, she did not expect that a car ident would happen and her life would be lost. 1184 Chapter 1184 That doesnt change the fact that hes the son of a condemned man, just like his humble family background! Grandpa, youre Stubborn!Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but Roar! Im stubborn, but thats for your own good! If youre really good to me, can you change the way! ? Change what? Whenever I think about how Xiang Yi has been hiding in our house for so many years now, my hair stands on end!It didnt matter if he had intentionally or unintentionally gotten close to the Shi family.., at that time, he didnt know, but now that he knew, he absolutely couldnt keep him by Yutings side. Shi Nuannuan frowned. What do you mean by hiding? What do you mean? Thats right, son. What were you guys talking about just now? What Revenge? What ambush? Why did you say that we didnt understand?Shen Lanzhi, who was at the side, was also confused and confused. At this moment, only Nuannuan and Shen Lanzhi did not know about Xiang Yis mother. Shi Le looked at the mother and daughter, sighed, and did not speak. At this moment, a servant walked over. Master, its time to eat breakfast. Lets eat first,Shi Yuting said as he looked at everyone. He then pulled Zuo Weiyi over and walked towards the dining room. Shi Nuannuan was not in the mood to eat at the dining table. Furthermore, her hand was injured, so she could not be bothered to eat. Brother, what were you guys talking about just now? Lets eat first. Well talk after we finish eating.Shi Yutings tone was firm. He casually scooped up a bowl of porridge for Zuo Weiyi and ced it in front of her. After that, he scooped up another bowl and started eating slowly. How could Shi Nuannuan still eat? She did not even pick up her chopsticks. Brother, do you think I can still eat? You cant Eat?Shi Yuting raised his eyebrows and looked at her. She nodded. Yes. Then forget it. ...Shi Nuannuan could not help but ask, What do you mean forget it? If you want to know, then eat.He pointed at the white rice porridge in front of her with his eyes. Shi Nuannuan could only force herself to take a few mouthfuls. Since she could not move her hand, she could only use the back of her hand to hold the spoon. It looked a little forced. Mommy, can I help you?Seeing that her daughter was unable to move, Shen Lanzhi was about to take the bowl and spoon to feed her porridge. Mommy, Its okay. I can do it myself.She rejected slightly. She used the back of her hand to hold the spoon and put the porridge into her mouth. After breakfast, Shi Le went up to the second floor, leaving the two generations of them sitting on the sofa in the living room. Shi Nuannuan could not wait any longer. Brother, hurry up and say it. Revenge, hiding, what are you and grandfather talking about? Raising his eyebrows slightly, shi yuting nced at Shi Nuannuan across from him. His tone was a little heavy. You seem to know that Xiang Yis mother died in a car ident? Hearing her brothers words, she nodded in a daze. Yes, I heard him talk about it thest time I went to his house. Then do you know the person who caused the car ident? ,m She paused again and shook her head in a daze. I dont know. Shi yuting could not help but fall silent as well. After a while, he looked at her and opened his mouth. Its grandpa. ...the moment he said that, Shi Nuannuans entire body seemed to have been frozen in ce. She looked at her brother in front of her and did not move at all. After a long while, she finally opened her mouth in a daze. Youre saying that the person who killed his mother back then was... was Grandpa? Shi yuting nodded. No, how could this be.. Then she, then wouldnt she be Xiang Yis enemy? No, how could this be? This was impossible.. 1185 Chapter 1185 In an instant, Shi Nuannuan waspletely in shock. This is also the reason why Xiang Yi doesnt want to talk to you, Nuannuan.On the sofa, Zuo Weiyi, who was sitting next to her, could not help but want tofort her. However, after such a thing happened, it seemed that any words offort would be useless, the most sad and unbearable thing was Nuannuans heart. Maybe Xiang Yi is also suffering now, so you have to give him some time to calm down and sort out the whole matter. Only then can he make a decision. Hearing her sister-inws words, Shi Nuannuan turned her head, tears shing in her clear eyes. What choice? Will he still talk to me? Grandfather is the murderer of his mother, how can he still talk to me! ? Grief and despair engulfed her in an instant. She lowered her head helplessly and cried out loud.. Only then did she understand why Xiang Yi did not care about her even after she exined so much. It turned out that she was his enemy, his mortal enemy! But why did this happen? Why did this kind of feud that only appeared in television and novels happen to her.. Looking at her heartbroken, Zuo Weiyi didnt know how tofort her. Nuannuan...Shen Lanzhi also reached out her hand. Looking at her daughters sad and crying face, she didnt know how tofort her, and her heart was full of bitterness. ... There was a knock on the door of the study on the second floor. Come in. Hearing his grandfathers voice inside, Shi Yuting walked in. Shi Le nced at him, then lowered his head and continued to read some documents in his hands. Whats the matter? Yes.Shi Yuting answered and sat down on the sofa at the side. Shi Le put down the documents in his hands. He had intended to find out what other methods could be used to control old master Chengs illness. He raised his eyes and looked at his grandson. Whats the matter? Its about the car ident that happened more than twenty years ago. Shi Le pondered for a few seconds. You mean Xiang Yis mother? Yes.Shi yuting nodded. In his impression, although his grandfather was harsh and strict, he felt a little guilty about what Feng Shunqing said. He wanted to know how the car ident that happened twenty-one years ago happened. You said it yourself. Its been more than 20 years. How can I still remember it clearly? He only remembered that he had indeed handled a car ident back then. The deceased seemed to be called Qin Weiyi. The reason why he still remembered it was because it was the only car ident in his life. As for what happened, after more than 20 years, he couldnt remember it clearly. Moreover, he wouldnt remember those trivial things. If Feng Shunqing hadnt mentioned it, he wouldnt have remembered it at all. Then, is there a case for this matter? Hearing this, Shi Les gaze drifted away. He recalled the time when he dealt with the ident in 20 years, At that time, the police did file a case, but perhaps because of my identity, the police officer didnt dare to really deal with it. He just did some superficial work. It has been too long, so I cant remember what exactly happened. In short, that woman was sent to the hospital. Later, I heard that she still died. Shi Le suddenly raised his eyes. He came to inquire about the incident more than twenty years ago. Could it be that he wanted to investigate this matter thoroughly so that Nuannuan and Xiang Yi could be together? Thinking of this, Shi Le was even more unwilling to talk about that incident. Was she sent to the hospital before she died? 1186 Chapter 1186 Aiya, didnt I say that I cant remember clearly? Dont ask anymore! Since the matter had already passed, he couldnt be bothered to bring it up again. He also knew that this grandson wanted to help Nuannuan and Xiang Yi reconcile. If that was really the case, he might as well use this matter topletely cut off the rtionship between Nuannuan and Xiang Yi! Regardless of whether Xiang Yi had gotten close to Nuannuan because of his mothers death in the beginning, now that he knew, he couldnt let Nuannuan be with him anymore. Even if he did not know in the beginning that the rtionship between Nuannuan and him was pure, now that he knew about his mothers death, who could guarantee that he would not get close to Nuannuan with hatred? Therefore, he could not allow such a thing to happen. No matter what, he could not let him get close to Nuannuan and everyone in the Shi family. Looking at his stubborn grandfather, Shi Yuting had no choice but to give up. He stood up. Alright then, Ill go out first. As long as the police had a case, it meant that they had left behind information that could lead them to the car ident 20 years ago. However, it was a long time ago, so it was a little difficult to investigate again. These days, Shi Yuting had people investigate the car ident, but there was no progress. Do you think theres really such a coincidence in this world? Two people who love each other werepletely unrted 20 years ago, but 20 yearster, theyre enemies. This is too close to reality. On the bed, Zuo Weiyi sighed when she thought of how Nuan Nuan had been getting thinner and thinner these days. It had already been a week, and Nuan Nuan had lost a lot of weight. Its too unrealistic.Shi yuting lifted the nket and got on the bed. He frowned slightly and took the information from the side. Zuo Weiyi, who was curious, could not help but poke her head over. What are you looking at? The information about the car ident. She looked up, and a light shed in her ck eyes. You mean the one about Xiang Yis mother? Yes. Because its been too long, its a little difficult to investigate. This is only a part of the information. What does it say?Seeing the pile of words, Zuo Weiyi felt a headacheing on, but the more eye-catching ones were the photos of the car ident scene. She couldnt help but move her head closer, pointing at one of the photos and asking, This, is this Xiang Yis mother? Yes. From the looks of it, she seems to be seriously injured. Yes, she didnt die at that time, and she was conscious. She was sent to the hospital. Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but look up at Shi Yuting. Didnt Xiang Yis mother die in the car ident? No. Then what is it? Its this.Shi Yuting raised his eyes and stared at the person in front of him, Xiang Yis mother was sent to the hospital at that time and was temporarily saved from life-threatening danger by the doctors. Later on, her heart suddenly stopped beating. This is the point, and its still under investigation. In other words, after his mother was sent to the hospital, she was resuscitated and then suddenly died? ? Yes.Shi yuting frowned. He had a feeling that something else had happened during this period of time, and that was very likely the real cause of Xiang Yis mothers death. What is this? Seeing that he had inserted something into hisptop, Zuo Weiyi could not help but ask. The video that was copied at that time, one was the scene of the car ident, and the other was from the hospital.Shi yuting turned on the video. What entered her eyes was a soul-stirring scene, which made Zuo Weiyis heart rise to her throat. 1187 Chapter 1187 Ah! Zuo Weiyi, who was in front of theputer, cried out in shock when she saw the figure in the picture rushing towards the endless stream of cars. Then, she saw a luxurious private car rushing towards the mother and son. Zuo Weiyi raised her hand to cover her eyes, as if she didnt dare to look at the picture. In the picture, Qin Siyi, who saw the car speeding towards her, came back to her senses and hugged the young Xiang Yi tightly in her arms. She was about to dodge, but it was already toote. In the next second, she was sent flying several meters away by the ck car! When she was sent flying, Qin Siyis hands were still tightly protecting Xiang Yi in her arms! When Zuo Weiyi opened her eyes again, she saw Xiang Yis mother lying in a pool of blood. How can this be? There are clearly so many cars. Why is she still rushing towards the middle of the road?Through the video, although it was a little blurry, it was not difficult to see that Xiang Yis mother had vited the trafficws, however, what puzzled her even more was why did she rush into the middle of the road? She could have walkedter, right? She raised her head and stared at Shi Yutings dark side profile in confusion. Look here.Shi yuting rewound the video a little and returned to the beginning, She would turn around from time to time, which means that someone is chasing after her, and she was in a hurry to escape, so she didnt see the red light that suddenly lit up. After hearing what he said, Zuo Weiyi realized that Xiang Yis mother had indeed been running and looking behind her when they reached the intersection. At first, she thought that she was just running for the green light, but now it seemed that.., it seemed that someone was chasing after her, so she was so anxious that she didnt see the green light turn red and directly rushed over with Xiang Yi, which led to the tragedy. Shi Yuting was still looking for the person who was chasing after Xiang Yi and his son. However, after the car ident, many pedestrians and cars stopped to watch. Among the crowd of onlookers, he could not see any strange figures. But who is chasing them?Looking at the video, Zuo Weiyi also wanted to find some clues from it. Im afraid Ill have to ask Xiang Yis uncle about this. He turned his head and smiled faintly. Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but be stunned. Xiang Yis uncle? Alright, go to Sleep First! As he said this, Shi Yuting closed the notebook and ced it on the bedside table. Then, he turned around and bullied her. That one left? She was stunned for a few seconds beforeing back to her senses. She nodded shyly. Yes... Just as she responded with a yes, in the next second, his sexy thin lips covered hers and sealed hers as he took a deep breath.. Every time she had her period, it was the most painful week for him. He couldnt wait to get her to pay back all the interest for the whole week! However, just as the two of them were naked and Shi Yuting had found the right spot, he heard a Da, DA, Dasound suddenly ring out in the room. The two people on the bed seemed to have noticed the sudden sound and could not help but stop moving. However, when they turned around, there was nothing in the room. Where did the sounde from? Just as they quieted down and wanted to listen carefully, the sound stopped. For a moment, Zuo Weiyi could not help but swallow her saliva and suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. Wh-why is there a sound? Shi yuting frowned. He had already turned his gaze and caught a glimpse of the door. Then, he frowned. 1188 Chapter 1188 Did he not close the door when he came in? Why was it half-closed? As he was lying on Weiyis body, he lifted his upper body. Following the line of sight of the door, he suddenly noticed a little thingby the bed! After taking a closer look, he realized that the Little Thingwas... His little lover! Eight-month-old Lian Lian was lying on the Persian carpet by the bed. Her big watery eyes were looking at her daddy and Mommy on the bed. She had a pacifier in her mouth as she stared at the two people on the bed in a daze. Seeing that he was staring in one direction, Zuo Weiyi, who was lying there, could not help but raise her body and look at him. When she saw this, she could not help but be shocked. Lian Lian! After hearing her soft call, Lian Lian, who was lying on the ground, sat on the ground instead. Then, she spread her arms towards the two people on the bed and made a gesture of wanting to hug them. Seeing this adorable gesture, Zuo Weiyi, who was lying on the bed, immediately pushed the man on her away. She lifted the nket and was about to get out of the bed. When she lifted the thin nket, she felt a chill. She stopped moving and lowered her head. Only then did she realize that she waspletely naked. How could she get out of the bed! ? She quickly shrank back and got out of bed to pick up her daughter after putting on her clothes. Lian Lian, how did you get here?Zuo Weiyis face was filled with love as she hugged her daughter. She could not help but kiss her tender face. On the other hand, Shi Yutings face was dark. It was not easy for him to get through a week and he was about to get back with interest. He did not expect his daughter toe out of nowhere and steal his moment of love! Faced with Zuo Weiyis words, the silent lianlian only made a few sounds and did not answer. Do You Miss Daddy and Mommy?Looking at the little baby, Zuo Weiyipletely ignored the man beside her and treated him like air! The Lianlian on her body suddenly struggled non-stop, as if she wanted to get off her. Zuo Weiyi paused. She did not know what she wanted to do, but she felt that she wanted to break free from him. So she ced her on the soft bed and let go of her hand. The cute little fellow crawled to the head of the bed, theny down in the middle and immediately fell asleep.. Looking at her cute little appearance, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help butugh. Beside her, Shi Yuting couldnt help but curl up the corners of his lips. Why not wait until his daughter fell asleep before doing it? After all, the night was still long, and he still had plenty of time to have sex with her! Just like that, with the appearance of Xiao Lian, Zuo Weiyi was tortured until what time in the morning before she could finally sleep peacefully. ,m -- These past few days, Shi Nuannuan had been depressed. It had been a long time since Shen Lanzhi had seen her daughter smile. When she walked into the bedroom and saw her haggard appearance, her heart ached, but she could not do anything to help. On the bed, Shi Nuannuan leaned against the head of the bed and sat with her knees crossed. She held her phone in her hand and kept looking at the screen. It had been ten days, and Xiang Yi had not even given her a phone call or a text message. was he really ignoring her? Nuannuan, mommy made you some corn porridge. Can you eat some?Shen Lanzhi walked over and handed the corn porridge to her. However, nuannuan only nced at it for a moment before she averted her gaze. She said, Im not hungry. You havent eaten in the morning or in the afternoon. How Can You Not Be Hungry?Shen Lanzhi was so anxious that she didnt know what to do. No matter how hard she tried to persuade her, she refused to eat. 1189 Chapter 1189 p These few days, she had hardly had a proper meal, and she looked much more haggard than before. The door was pushed open, and Zuo Weiyi walked in. Mom, give it to me. She looked up at her, and the helpless Shen Lanzhi handed the corn porridge to her, then stood up to give the seat to her daughter-inw. She nced at Nuannuan on the bed, and Zuo Weiyi, who was carrying the corn porridge, sat down. Nuannuan. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan still raised her head. After ncing at Wen Sheng, she continued to stare at the phone screen. Why dont we go and look for Xiang Yiter?Zuo Weiyi suddenly said. Not only Shi Nuannuan, even Shen Lanzhi, who was standing at the side, felt very surprised and looked at her. Shi Nuannuan also turned her face and said in a daze, Look for Xiang Yi? Zuo Weiyi nodded. En, didnt you want to see him? For a moment, Shi Nuannuan was pleasantly surprised. However, when she thought of the reason why Xiang Yi did not bother with her, her heart sank to the bottom once again. But he doesnt want to see me. What does it matter if he wants to see you or not? If you want to see him, go and see him. Shi Nuannuan was stunned again. She wanted to see him? Dont you have a lot of things you want to say to him?Zuo Weiyi asked again. Looking at her sister-inw in front of her, Shi Nuannuans heart was tightly twisted together. Yes, she had a lot of things she wanted to say to him, but he didnt pick up her calls at all. He didnt even reply to her wechat messages. Yes, she wanted to find him. She had a lot of things she wanted to say to him! Eat this, or else you wont even have the energy to walk. After eating, lets go to Xiang Yis apartment together. Looking at the bowl of corn porridge in front of her, Shi Nuannuan hesitated for a second before finally taking it over. She ate it one mouthful after another! Although it was not much, seeing that her daughter was finally eating well, Shen Lanzhi felt much more at ease. At four oclock in the afternoon, Zuo Weiyi went to Xiang Yis apartment with her because Nuannuans hand had not recovered yet and she could not drive. When they arrived at the apartment, they pressed the doorbell for a long time, but there was no response. Are you not at home?Zuo Weiyi turned around and asked Nuannuan. Xiang Yi had not gone to the supreme emperor for the past few days. Looking at the tightly shut white wooden door, Shi Nuannuan thought about it. Finally, her gaze fell on the password lock at the side. She walked over and pressed the password she was familiar with: 6073. The door opened with a click. Zuo Weiyi did not seem surprised that she knew the password. The two of them walked in together, but they found that the living room was empty. There was no one there. There doesnt seem to be anyone. After searching around, Zuo Weiyi was sure that there was no one there. Shi Nuannuan did not know where Xiang Yi had gone, and she would not pick up his call at all. At this moment, facing her sister-inws question, she did not know how to answer it either. Time slowly passed, and the sky outside the window gradually darkened until the lights dimmed. Nuannuan, why dont we go back first today?Zuo Weiyi looked at the time. It was already seven oclock in the evening. Shi Nuannuan, who was sitting on the sofa, turned around and nced at her. Sister-inw, you should go back first. I... I want to wait for him here. But what if he doesnte back at all?If Xiang Yi wanted to avoid her on purpose, he might really note back here. It was not useless for her to stay here? He only has one ce in City Z. if he doesnte back, where will he go?The only ce that he could go was the hotel. 1190 Chapter 1190 But she felt that he woulde back here. However, why was Xiang Yis uncle not here? Did he go back? She looked around the house, but she did not see Feng Shunqing. Shi Nuannuan did not have the mood to think about it anymore. Then Ill stay with you!She was worried about her being alone. Just then, the phone rang again. Zuo Weiyi took out her phone and looked at the caller ID. It was from home. She couldnt help but frown. Hello?She picked up the phone. Soon, Shen Lanzhis slightly anxious voice sounded from the other end. Weiyi, I dont know whats going on with Mo Mo. hes been crying so much. I just touched his forehead and face. He seems to be burning up. After the two babies were born, they had almost never been sick before. Zuo Weiyi, who had heard the news for the first time, was instantly flustered. How could this be! ? wasnt he fine when I came out! ? I, Im not too sure either. Ill be back right away! After hanging up the phone and looking at Shi Nuannuan in front of him, Zuo Weiyi could not put her mind at ease. Whats Wrong?Seeing the anxiety on her face, Shi Nuannuan could not help but ask. Mo Mo seems to have a fever. I have to go back, you... Im fine, sister-inw, you should go back quickly! Im worried about you. You should go back with me!As she spoke, Zuo Weiyi was about to hold her hand. However, she rejected her. No, I have to wait for him toe back here. But what if he doesnte back? This is his home. Even if he doesnte back, its fine. At worst, Ill stay here. She was already used to everything here. The sweet image of her and Xiang Yi together shed in her mind again. In the end, Zuo Weiyi, who could not persuade her, could only leave first, worried about the baby at home. ... Two hours passed, and it was nine oclock at night. Shi Nuannuan was still waiting for Xiang Yis return. She, who was sitting on the sofa, did not know tiredness and continued to wait. The night was gradually getting darker, and a breeze blew in through the window. She had been weak and haggard for the past few days, and she could not sleep at night. At this moment, she had unknowingly fallen asleep on the sofa. At midnight, the door of the apartment was opened. The moment he entered, he realized that the lights were bright. He could not help but be startled. On the sofa, Shi Nuannuan had slept for an unknown period of time. However, she gradually became restless, as if she was experiencing the pain of her life. On the sofa, she had a pained expression on her face, and her hands were trembling slightly. She saw Xiang Yi. He had been knocked down by a speeding car and was lying in a pool of blood. Xiang Yi!She was covered in cold sweat and jumped up from the sofa. Her face was so pale that there was no trace of blood. Beads of sweat dripped from her forehead as she panted heavily. After a long while, she finally calmed down and looked at the familiar room in front of her. She realized that everything was just a dream. Fortunately, it was just a dream. She raised her hand and covered her eyes as if she wanted to wipe away the tears that came out of her eyes. Then, she pushed the hair that fell on her forehead to the back of her head. She was so shocked that she wanted to get up and pour a ss of water to calm herself down. However, as soon as she stood up and turned around, she saw the man who was standing there at some unknown time. She paused as if she was also a little frightened by the sudden appearance of him. Her whole body obviously trembled. However, it had only been ten days since shest saw him, so how could she be so Haggard? Looking at the person in front of him, Xiang Yis heart was suffering. 1191 Chapter 1191 Looking at her haggard face, he wanted to hug her into his arms, but the image of his mother lying in a pool of blood shed through his mind, and that impulse was killed. Xiang Yi... Looking at the man in front of her that she had not seen for a long time, Shi Nuannuans heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife, throbbing in pain. There were so many things in her heart that she wanted to say to him, but at this moment, she did not know what to say. He nced at her. His deep ck eyes made it impossible to guess what he was thinking, mysterious yet cold and ruthless. What are you doing here? His voice was very cold, causing her to be slightly startled. I, Im here to look for you. What are you looking for me for?He walked to the sofa and sat down, casually lighting a cigarette. This was the first time she saw him smoking. She looked at the ashtray on the coffee table. There were many cigarette butts that had been extinguished. They should have been extinguished in a short period of time. I...The words were on the tip of her tongue, but she did not know what to say. I have something to say to you. He did not speak again. Instead, he looked ahead coldly. The Man in front of her gave her a strange feeling that she had never felt before. She knew that the current him must hate their Shi family to the core. Im sorry.In the end, she could only lower her head and say these three words. He was stunned, but he still did not turn his head to look at her. His voice was still very indifferent. Why do you have to say sorry? She raised her eyes and stared at his face. My, my grandfather, he... This has nothing to do with you. You Dont need to apologize. She was stunned. Nothing to do with me? These words were especially piercing to her heart. Nothing to do with me. Then why did you...why did he ignore her. Tears could not stop flowing down her face. She bit her lip and felt a stabbing pain in her heart. Then why did you ignore me? Why did you end things with me...she asked while crying. If it really had nothing to do with her, why was he so cold and heartless these days. Hearing her sobs, he did not dare to turn his head. He was afraid of how she would cry, afraid that he would not be able to help but pull her into his embrace and dote on her. Xiang Yi, you said that you wanted me to wait for you. You said that you would only marry Shi Nuannuan in this lifetime... On the sofa, his heart was being stabbed fiercely. His palms gradually tightened as if he was enduring something. Finally, he turned his head and looked at her crying bitterly. Every tear was like an ice-cold sharp sword, piercing into his heart. Then what do you want me to do?His voice was very soft, but his eyes were filled with pain, helplessness, and even hatred. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. She did not know what she wanted him to do. However, she did not want to be separated from him. She did not want to lose him. She really... could no longer take back her heart, which had long fallen. Have you ever experienced it yourself, watching your mother fall in a pool of blood while you were powerless?His eyes were burning as he stared at her and enunciated each word. But...she was in so much pain that she couldnt speak. But I dont want to lose you... I -- Then what do you want me to do! ?He couldnt help but Roar in pain, his heart felt like it was being gnawed by thousands of ants, and the pain prated into his bone marrow. He looked at her with heartache. Do you want me to leave all this behind and still be with you? Or do you want me to marry you and let you call my mother motherin front of my mothers Grave? His words were like a bolt from the blue, striking Shi Nuannuan hard. 1192 Chapter 1192 She looked at him. Her chest was like thousands of arrows piercing through her heart. She was in so much pain that she could not breathe. I, I didnt mean that...she also knew that the hatred in his heart was irreconcble, but... Her Heart was also in so much pain. Then what do you mean?He looked at her with heartache and asked. I. . .She was speechless. She knew that what she wanted was not to be separated from him and not to lose him. However, all of this was difficult for him to choose. After all, no one would marry the child of their enemy. But what should she do.. She only wanted to be with him and did not want to be the granddaughter of his enemy. However, she could not abandon her family and did not want to lose him. What should she do? What should she do.. Tears poured down like a broken dam. They could not stop trembling and sobbing. His heart was also crushed. After a long while, she looked at him and said, I didnt do anything wrong, but why... why do I have to lose you to solve all of this? Why... why is the price of Losing You! ? She knew that she would never be able to return to him after killing her mother. If she hadnt fallen in love with him in the beginning, if she had given up on him in the beginning, would she not be in so much pain today? Her tears blurred her vision, and she turned around to leave his apartment. He stood there, watching her back disappear in despair because of the heartache. Nuannuan.. A voice was calling from the bottom of his heart, but it was like an ice-cold sharp sword piercing through his heart. Nuannuan! Her heartache and despair lingered in his mind again and again. After a while, he finally could not help but turn around and chase after her! ... The night in Z city was still bustling, but to Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan at this moment, it was a dead silence. At one oclock in the morning, she strolled along the quiet streets. A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, followed by a rumbling sound. The weather in June was somewhat hot. Shi Nuannuan, who was walking alone on the streets, felt that she was in a freezing pond, extremely cold. On the other side, Xiang Yi, who had chased her out of the apartment, did not see her. When he thought of her pained and desperate look, his heart seemed to be on the verge of going crazy, extremely anxious! Boom -- Another thunder shed, and it also shocked Xiang Yis heart at the same time. Soon, bean-sized raindrops fell from the fierce wind and hit his ck suit jacket. Looking Up, there was no sad and lonely figure in the wind and rain. His heart began to be anxious, uneasy, and frantic. Nuannuan... He took out his phone and tried to call her number, but no one answered. Did she go back? He stood in the rain and let the raindrops hit him. His heart was anxious and uneasy. He took out his phone and thought for a while. Then, he dialed Zuo Weiyis number. In the bedroom, Zuo Weiyi, who was worried about nuannuan, did not fall asleep. He did not know if Xiang Yi had gone back or what happened to Nuannuan? He turned to look at the clock. It was already 1:30 in the morning. Even if Xiang Yi had not returned, Nuannuan should have stayed in his apartment, right? Thinking of this, Zuo Weiyi felt relieved. She turned to look out of the window, which was filled with lightning and thunder. Only then did she lift the thin nket on her body andy down to sleep. Still not sleeping? Are You Waiting for something? Just as shey down, she heard a low voice. 1193 Chapter 1193 Zuo Weiyi could not help but be stunned. Just as she was about to speak, her phone rang. The quiet room was cut by the ear-piercing ring. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Yuting frowned. Why would someone call at This Hour? Knowing that it was her phone, Zuo Weiyi sat up again. Shi Yuting also sat up and stared at the white phone. Seeing that the caller ID was Xiang Yi, Zuo Weiyi was slightly stunned. After hesitating for two seconds, she picked up the call. Hello? Young Madam.His deep voice sounded on the phone. Zuo Weiyi could hear a hint of anxiety that she had been holding back. She suddenly felt uneasy. Xiang Yi? Nuannuan, did you go back?He tried his best to control his voice, but it was still a little shaky. As soon as he said this, Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel shocked. By asking this, did it mean that Nuannuan was not in the apartment and hade back? Thinking of this, she suddenly got up from the bed and rushed out of the room with her phone in hand. Seeing her action, Shi Yuting also frowned and lifted the quilt to get off the bed. When she came to Nuannuans room, there was no one inside, and the anxiety on Zuo Weiyis face became even more obvious. When did she leave? Its been more than 40 minutes. She didnte back... Hearing Zuo Weiyis answer on the phone, Xiang Yis heart tightened. He looked up at the roaring thunderstorm and hung up the phone with a Bang! Nuan Nuan!In the rain, he shouted her name with all his might. Other than the sound of rain and wind, there was no other response. Hearing the busy toneing from the receiver, Zuo Weiyis heart was also anxious. Hello! ? She wanted to ask about the situation, but Xiang Yi had obviously cut off the call. Whats going on?Shi Yutings voice came from behind. Zuo Weiyi turned her head and looked at him with an anxious expression. Nuannuan, something seems to have happened to her... Shi Yutings eyes darkened and his heart froze. ... In the heavy rain, Shi Nuannuan dragged her exhausted body and walked step by step on the deserted street. The cold raindrops hit her face. It was hard to tell whether it was rain or tears. Her face looked as if it had already died. There was not a trace of life on it, and it was as pale as a piece of paper. She did not know how long she had walked for. When she came back to her senses, she only saw that there was no one on the street in the pitch-ck night. Only the endless stream of cars were still galloping in the heavy rain. What time was it? She wanted to look at the time, but she realized that she did not have her phone with her at all. When she looked down, she caught a glimpse of the somewhat dazzling emerald ring. It was baptized by the rain, but it could not wash away the pain in her heart. She raised her head and looked at the Empty Street. The endless stream of night might have been because of the heavy rain, so she could not see anyone at all. She walked step by step to the side of the road and watched the cars speeding past. She wanted to call a taxi back to Shi mansion. However, in the heavy rain, every time she raised her hand, no car was willing to stop. It was as if even the heavens were bullying her. Not only was it raining, but she could not get a taxi back. Her heart was stinging. She squatted helplessly in the heavy rain and cried out loud.. That back view looked so deste and heartbroken. After an unknown amount of time, the storm finally stopped. Shi Nuannuan cried until she was in tears. When she looked up, she could clearly feel that she was very tired and that the world was spinning around her. 1194 Chapter 1194 It could be caused by the sadness of the past few days. She knew that if she didnt go back now, she might fall into the heavy rain. So she got up and wanted to stop a car. When she raised her hand, there was indeed a car parked in front of her. It seemed that God still had a trace of pity for her. Walking forward, she opened the car door and sat inside without thinking too much. Inside the car, she leaned weakly against the back seat and looked at the pouring rain outside the car window. Suddenly, an unfamiliar road crashed into her line of sight. She came back to her senses and looked at the streets on both sides of the car window. This was not the way back to Shi Mansion. Having grown up in a wealthy family, she quickly gained a sense of safety and raised her head to look at the driver. Master, where are you going?Her entire body tensed up as she stared at the driver with a hint of vignce. Through the rearview mirror, a crafty look shed across the drivers eyes before he smiled and said, Hehe, you havent said where youre going yet. Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel warm. When she got into the car just now, she had indeed not told the driver where she was going. White Dragon District, Bibo Road. Hearing that, the driver looked at Shi Nuannuan through the rearview mirror again and said, Alright! Ill turn around at the intersection ahead. When the driver said that, Shi Nuannuan did not think too much and turned her head to look out of the car window again. But in the next second, her dark eyes narrowed slightly and her gaze fell on the driver in front again. She did not say where she was going, so why did he drive the car here? Shi Nuannuan turned around and saw that the car had gradually left the city! Who exactly are you! ?Her eyes turned cold as she stared at the driver in front and asked sternly! The driver was obviously shocked by her roar and could not help but feel a little timid. But after a while, he still pretended to be calm. Miss, what are you talking about? Of course Im -- Stop the car! Without waiting for the driver to finish his words, Shi Nuannuans face immediately showed a hint of hostility as she red at the driver and said! However, the driver didnt have the intention to stop the car. Instead, he elerated and sped away from the city in the rainstorm! I told you to stop! At this moment, Shi Nuannuan had also realized the danger. She stood up abruptly and was about to grab the drivers steering wheel! When he saw Shi Nuannuan suddenly pounce on him, the driver was also a little shocked because the speed of the car was very fast. If he was not careful, he would flip over and die! What, what are you doing? Let Go, let go! I told you to stop the car! The driver held the steering wheel tightly, but he still had no intention of stopping! Who exactly are you! ?Shi Nuannuan roared angrily! She was also very clear that daughters of socialites who grew up in wealthy families like them would often be kidnapped by criminals or family enemies. When she thought of this, her heart started to panic. With her current state, the consequences of falling into the hands of criminals would be unimaginable! Under her roar, the driver still turned a deaf ear to her and tried his best to control the steering wheel! The rapid braking sound rang out in the heavy rain. Due to inertia, Shi Nuannuans entire body suddenly flew towards the central control position. Following that, she only felt a blow to her head. She was already a little weak to begin with.., the next second, she felt her vision go ck and she fell down.. On the other side, the ck Audi was driving slowly in the rain. From the apartment to Shi Mansion, there was no sign of Nuannuan at all. 1195 Chapter 1195 Helpless, he had no choice but to return to his apartment, hoping to find her on the nearby streets. Shi Nuannuan!In the heavy rain, Xiang Yi kept shouting her name as if he had gone mad. However, the only response he got was the howling of the wind and rain. Heartache and regret swallowed him alive, causing him to sink into eternal damnation! On the other side, an angry figure rushed toward him at high speed. Shi Yuting had always been rational, but now that he could not see his sister, he was like a lion that had lost control. He quickly rushed over and grabbed Xiang Yis cor. His angry eyes seemed to want to pierce through the man in front of him! What did she do wrong! ? Being grabbed by his cor, Xiang Yi was not afraid of Shi Yuting, who used to be his immediate superior, because he had both kindness and hatred toward the Shi family! Ting, dont be like this. Calm down first. Its more important to find Nuannuan!In the heavy rain, Zuo Weiyi rushed over, trying to pull the two of them away. Do you know that she is the most pampered person in the Shi Family? She would do anything for you, but what did you give her? ! They had pampered this little sister since she was young. She was afraid of melting in her mouth and afraid of the cold in her hands. As long as she wanted everything, no one would refuse to give it to her. Yet, she had fallen in love with this man and did not hesitate to turn against her family to be together with him! I want to give her everything she wants! But what do you want me to do? ! If it were you, what would you do? !In the rain.., xiang Yi also roared in heartache. The love and hatred that had umted in his heart for the past few days had almost torn him apart, and he wanted to vent it out through this cry! Shi yuting could not help but be stunned. He was also aware that such a thing had happened. If it were him, it would be very difficult for him to make a decision. However, the one who had gone missing was his own younger sister, his only younger sister. Naturally, he would be anxious and crazy. He would want nothing more than to beat up the man in front of him! She is the only woman in my life that I want to love and cherish! But my mother, she died in front of me just like that. What do you want me to do! ?He roared in pain in the rainstorm! In the face of Love and hate, his heart felt like it was being hammered by a thousand hammers. It was so painful that he wished he could die! You dont know what to do? Then find her and let her die the heart that fell in love with you!Shi yuting loosened his grip, he pushed him to the ground fiercely and red at the man sitting in the rain with anger in his eyes. But once a persons heart dies, you can never find it again! After saying that, Shi Yuting turned around and pulled Zuo Weiyi back to the car, continuing to search for Nuannuans voice. In the rain, Xiang Yi did not stop for a moment as he watched the two of them leave. He got up and continued searching. ... After an unknown amount of time, Shi Nuannuans vision blurred. She shook her head and felt dizzy. Moreover, her forehead was faintly aching. Youre awake. A womans voice was heard. Hearing this familiar voice, Shi Nuannuan narrowed her eyes and turned her head. In the next second, she felt her hands tied. When she looked up, she saw a familiar face. An Zhihan! ? Looking at Shi Nuannuan in front of her, an Zhihan smiled smugly. You didnt expect me to appear here, did you? She really didnt expect an Zhihan toe here? Shi Nuannuan looked at her coldly. She didnt speak, nor was she interested to know why she was here. 1196 Chapter 1196 However, her hands were tied. Thinking of what an Zhihan had done in the past, even hitting her with a car, and how she had tried so hard to kidnap her today, she definitely wouldnt end up well! She raised her head and looked around the unfamiliar house. No, it should be the basement, right? There wasnt even a window. Her surroundings were empty. Speak, what do you want?She raised her eyes and looked coldly at an Zhihan in front of her. Looking at her calm andposed appearance, an Zhihan couldnt help but want tough. Ha! Shi Nuannuan, are you still asleep? Im awake. If Im not awake, how can I see your disgusting face? You!An Zhihan instantly flew into a rage, but she couldnt say a word! Nuannuan, on the other hand, continued to re at her coldly. She immediately turned her head, trying to find a way out. In such an empty space, even if she shouted, no one would hear her, right? Thinking about how she might be bullied by an Zhihanter, she felt extremely frustrated. Unfortunately, she did not have much strength at the moment. If she had known that she would meet an zhihan, she would have eaten properly and conserved her strength. Men!An Zhihan suddenly spoke as she red at Shi Nuannuan, who still did not show any signs of fear. She then turned her gaze to the wooden stick in one of the hands. Give it to me! There was some anger and resentment. If she did not do it herself, she would not be able to resolve the resentment in her heart! Hearing her order, the man quickly stepped forward and handed the wooden stick to her. An Zhihan took it and walked towards Shi Nuannuan with a smile on her face. There was a sinister look in her eyes. Looking at the way her wooden stick was walking towards her, Shi Nuannuan knew that she had no way out. However, lowering her head and begging was not her style, so she was not afraid at all. She just calmly looked at an Zhihan who was walking towards her. Are you stubborn?Coming in front of her, the smile on an Zhihans face deepened. She knew that Shi Nuannuan had some self-defense skills, so she had someone kidnap her before she woke up. Lets see how she can maintain her arrogance! Shi Nuannuan stared at her without making a sound. At this moment, she had no way out. Her only chance of survival was to wait for her brother toe and find her. But.. Would her brother know that she had gone missing? She remembered that Xiang Yi had not chased after her when she ran out, and her sister-inw would definitely think that she had stayed in Xiang Yis apartment the entire night, so until the next morning.., no one would know that she had been brought here by an Zhihan. Damn it! She cursed in her heart, how could it fall into the hands of this woman! Before she coulde back to her senses, she saw an Zhihan in front of her with a ferocious look in her eyes, and then she fiercely raised the wooden club in her hand. In the next second, Shi Nuannuan felt a sharp paining from the position of her left arm! It had to be said that this an Zhihan was really ruthless. She directly fell to the ground after being hit by the stick. No, her endurance should be more than this. Why couldnt she even withstand a single stick? Was it because she hadnt treated herself properly these past few days? Just as she was thinking about it, another stick smashed down fiercely from her back. Unwilling! Despite the sharp pain, Shi Nuannuan was indeed unwilling. She had never been bullied since she was young, yet she was willing to stand here and let this woman beat her up? She was unreconciled! Bearing the pain, Shi Nuannuan kept trying to break free from the hands tied behind her back. However, the more she struggled, the more painful her wrist became. 1197 Chapter 1197 Does it hurt?After giving her two heavy blows, an Zhihan finally felt the resentment in her heart dissipate a little. If it werent for her, she wouldnt have fallen from being the eldest daughter of the An family to bing Guo Zihaos mistress! She originally thought that if she could get close to Guo Zihao, she would very likely be Mrs. Guo. Who knew that justst month, Guo Zihao actually got engaged to another woman for the benefit of thepany, and she.., could only be his secret mistress! Thinking of this, her hatred for Shi Nuannuan deepened. If it werent for her, she wouldnt have fallen to such a state! After two strokes, Shi Nuannuan was indeed a little dizzy. It wasnt because of these two strokes, but because her condition these few days was too bad. She slowly raised her head, her clear eyes covered with ayer of scarlet red blood. An Zhihan, I have a word for you. Seeing that there was still no trace of a prison on her face, an Zhihan was so angry that she tightened her grip on the wooden stick in her hand again! Today, you can either beat me to death, or wait for me to get out of here. I will make your life a living hell!Shi Nuannuan said word by word, forcing it out from between her teeth, especially her pair of cold eyes that were so cold that they could force out cold air, they were exactly the same as Shi Yuting! An Zhihan could not help but be startled when she came into contact with her eyes that were filled with cold light and killing intent. It was as if she had fallen into a cier in an instant, and the cold air was threatening. However, she quickly regained her calm and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. Alright, Id like to see how youre going to get out of here today and how youre going to make my life a living hell!As soon as she finished speaking, she raised the stick in her hand once again and mercilessly smashed it at the top of Shi Nuannuans head! Shi Nuannuan knew very well that if she didnt die from this strike, she would most likely be half dead! At the critical moment, she gathered all the strength in her body and abruptly stood up, raising her leg and ruthlessly kicking it towards an Zhihans stomach! Sess or failure depended on this one move. She couldnt show any mercy with this kick. She had to kick an Zhihan until she could no longer stand up! Indeed, Shi Nuannuans kick was ruthless enough. It directly sent an Zhihan flying, mming into the wall and causing her to fall onto the ground! Ah!An Zhihan groaned in pain. Her expression was twisted and red, and blood gushed out from her abdomen. The two men saw this and could not help but be shocked. They rushed over! Miss an! Although this miss an was not president Guos official wife, she was still very favored. If anything happened to her, they could not bear it! On the ground, an Zhihan spat out a mouthful of blood. It was as if she could not even speak. She only felt waves of pain in her abdomen! I... Miss an, you, how are you?Seeing her pale and somewhat scary face, the two bodyguards could not help but be a little scared. That kick just now was so powerful? Why was her face so pale? ,m An Zhihan felt like she was going to faint from the pain, because it was really, really painful.. Ah, why, why is there blood between my legs? Whats going on... Seeing that she had been clutching her stomach, one of the bodyguards followed the direction of her lower abdomen and saw bright red blood flowing out from between her legs. Hearing the bodyguards exmation, an Zhihan also wanted to raise her head and look at her legs, but she had no strength and couldnt see them at all. However, she vaguely felt a warm current and a cramping from below. Suddenly, an explosion sounded in her mind! 1198 Chapter 1198 Could it be.. She remembered that she had not had her period for two months. Could it be that she was really pregnant? Damn it, Shi Nuannuan had actually hurt her child? No, no, she had nothing left. She could not lose this child. She wanted to use this child to be the mistress of the Guo family! Quick, send... send me... to the hospital...she tried her best to make a sound and shouted, Hurry! Hearing her words, the two panicking bodyguards acted like they were trying to help her up. Destroy that Shi Nuannuan... destroy her!Enduring the intense pain, an Zhihan stood up and was about to let someone destroy Shi Nuannuan. However, when she looked up, she realized that Shi Nuannuan, who was originally there, had disappeared. This was because she had secretly asked Guo Zihaos two bodyguards toe out and help her with this operation. She had only brought these two people with her. Who knew that she would actually escape? An Zhihan clenched her fists tightly. She was a little unwilling, but with her current appearance, it was impossible for her to chase after them! Shi Nuannuan, Im going to tear you into pieces!She gritted her teeth and forced out word by word. Go and call for help. You must get that woman back! I want her to pay with her life for my child! Hearing this, the two bodyguards were shocked. They were still a little confused, but since she said so, they naturally could only listen to her orders. Take miss an to the hospital. Ill bring some people to find the Woman! After saying this, the two bodyguards split up! ... The night rain continued to wreak havoc in City Z. In the heavy rain, Shi Nuannuan was exhausted. She knew very well that with her current strength, she could not run far at all. Moreover, where exactly was this ce? It was pitch-ck all around, and there were only street lights shing not far away. However, that ce was a very long distance from where she was standing at the moment. She was afraid that before she reached there, she would be captured by an Zhihans people. If she were to return to her hands again, she would only die! So now, she could not run blindly. She had to calm down and find a ce to hide first! ,m She believed that as long as she could survive tonight, her brother and sister-inw would definitely find out that she was missing, and they would definitely send people to look for her. Yes, as long as she could survive tonight. The torrential rain blurred her vision. It was pitch ck all around her, and she could not see the direction at all. Finally, she locked onto her target and seemed to see a bridge not far away. On the other side. Xiang Yi, who could not find Nuannuans whereabouts after a long time, finally stopped his blind search. Together with Shi Yuting, they used three hours to check all the traffic cameras in the neighborhood, in the end, it was confirmed that Shi Nuannuan was heading towards the city. After investigating the entire way, they finally saw Shi Nuannuan stop by the side of the road. She happened to be captured by the camera of a coffee shop. Its nuannuan!Zuo Weiyi also saw the video. Looking at her squatting in the heavy rain and crying sadly, Xiang Yis heart was torn to shreds.. He clenched his fists tightly as he watched the video of the petite figure squatting by the side of the road trembling and crying. His heart throbbed in pain as if it had been sliced into pieces. Very soon, the beautiful figure stood up, reached out to stop a taxi, and sat in it. Following the taxi, Shi Yuting and the others also discovered that the car was not heading towards Shi mansion, but was gradually leaving the city. In the video, the taxi suddenly elerated when it reached an intersection, and then rammed left and right on the road as if it had lost control. It even overtook the reversene! 1199 Chapter 1199 Seeing this, Shi Yuting and Xiang Yi could not help but feel their hearts clench. They knew that something had happened! They stared at the license te number until they left the surveince area and did not see the taxi again. The hard-earned clues were once again cut off. However, at this moment, Xiang Yi could not wait for even a moment. He turned around and rushed out of the surveince room! ... The sky was slightly bright, and the night storm had finallye to an end. A Ray of white appeared on the horizon. As the morning sun rose, a ray of light shone on a bush not far away. Shi Nuannuan did not know how long she had slept. She only felt that her entire body was weak. It was as if there was a huge rock weighing down on her body. She could not even move a muscle. Her lips were dry and her eyelids were heavy. She wanted to open her eyes, but the morning glow was a little dazzling. Water... She wanted to drink water. She wanted to stand up, but she could not. Her hands were still tied. The image of her escaping from the basement the night before shed in her mind. She remembered that she had run far away. Not long after, she heard an Zhihans men chasing after her, wanting to bring her back. Helpless, she came to this patch of grass and hid here. At that time, the rain was still falling, but she, who was hiding in the grass, did not dare to move again. After an unknown amount of time, she felt that the rain had stopped, but her body was weak and powerless. Her eyelids were so heavy that she wanted to sleep, but the next second.., her vision turned ck. When she woke up again, she would be like this. Water... I want to drink water... She wanted to move, but she could not move. She even felt powerless when she spoke. Her hands were still tied, and she did not have any strength to break free. Moreover, she could clearly feel that her entire body was cold. Looking at the dazzling morning glow, she should have escaped the tracking of an Zhihan and the others, right? Now, she could only wait for her brother and the others to find her. But, what exactly was this ce? On the other side, after searching, they finally found the taxi that was far away from the cityst night. However, when they reached the destination, they found that the car was no longer there. In front of them was an abandoned residential house, and work had stopped halfway through, the surroundings had long been covered in weeds. Entering the abandoned residential house, they searched the entire area, but they did not find Shi Nuannuans shadow. Mr. Shi, we found a pool of blood in the basement and traces of a fight. Someone came to report at the entrance of the abandoned building. Shi yuting furrowed his brows slightly and a cold light shot out from his dark eyes. Hearing about the blood, Xiang Yi, who was not far away, immediately turned his gaze away and was stunned. Before Shi Yuting could say anything, he had already rushed into the abandoned basement. There was indeed arge area of dried blood on the wall, along with a stick that had been thrown aside. Xiang Yis heart tightened at the thought of such a thick stick possibly hitting Nuannuans body, especially that pool of ring blood. The pain was unbearable. Nuannuan... He threw away the stick, turned around, and rushed out of the basement, shouting Nuannuans name around the abandoned building! Nuannuan! Experience told him that since the other party had tried every means to bring her here, but they did not see her, there were only two possibilities. Either Nuannuan had been moved, or Nuannuan had escaped. The first possibility was obviously low, because the rain stopped in the middle of the night, and there was no sign of a car leaving, which meant that they had only left before the rain stopped. 1200 Chapter 1200 Since he had brought her here at that time, there was no need to move her immediately. Therefore, the second possibility was that Nuannuan had escaped on her own. He was extremely anxious, especially that piece of blood. It appeared in his mind again and again, torturing his heart. Could That Be Nuannuans blood? What on Earth had happened to her? Where was she now? Nuannuan! He roared until his heart was torn apart. Not far away, Shi Yuting watched him in pain. This ce was very remote. Without a car, it would be difficult to return to the city. So, if Nuannuan had escaped, she must be hiding somewhere. Nuannuan!Tell me, where are you, exactly where are you.. Shi Nuannuan, who was about to fall asleep again, vaguely heard someone calling her name. She opened her eyes, but what she saw was still the dazzling morning glow. Surrounded by the grass, she couldnt see where she was at all. However, that voice was so familiar to her that she couldnt be any more familiar. She was weak all over, and her body was shivering from the cold. Her lips were dry, and she wanted to drink water, but there was nothing around her except for mud and water. She was hungry and thirsty, and her eyelids were so heavy that she could not open them. Was she going to die? Or was that really Xiang Yis voice? Nuannuan! Where are you! ? Answer Me! The anxious voice sounded again, and Shi Nuannuan was finally sure that it was not a dream, not an auditory hallucination, but Xiang Yis real voice. Xiang Yi... Shi Nuannuan! As far as the eye could see, it was an empty space where weeds had been reborn. There was no sign of her at all. However, Xiang Yi seemed to have sensed her existence. She must be somewhere here. However, why didnt she answer him? Was it because she couldnt open her mouth, or because she didnt want to pay attention to him, so she didnt want to answer him? Xiang Yi... Hearing his voice, Shi Nuannuan knew very well that he should be nearby. She struggled to get up, but her heavy body couldnt move at all. Nuannuan, answer me... answer me quickly! Im here...she tried hard to make a sound, but it was so small that only she could hear it. Im here, Xiang Yi... Im here... Im here... In the next moment, Shi Nuannuan felt her body copse. Her eyelids became heavier and heavier, and her throat was extremely dry. Was she going to die soon.. Half an hour passed. Mr. Special Assistant, weve searched the surrounding few miles, but theres no sign of the young miss.Seeing that they had searched all the areas, but there was no sign of Shi Nuannuan at all.., the few subordinates who were with Xiang Yi had almost given up. They nned to change their destination and search somewhere else. Looking at the empty space filled with weeds, Xiang Yi froze. Was It really his imagination? Was Nuannuan not here at all? Shi Nuannuan heard their conversation clearly. With only a little bit of consciousness left, she really could not find any other way. She could only take a gamble and gather all her strength to turn her body around in the weeds. Mr. Shi has already gone to the north. Shall we go to the east to search?A subordinate was also very anxious. They had already searched this empty space for more than half an hour, so there was definitely no sign of the eldest miss.., it was better to seize the time to search somewhere else. Hearing the subordinates words, Xiang Yi was silent for a long while before he decided to turn around and leave. 1201 Chapter 1201 However, the moment he turned around, he suddenly caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye of the grass a few meters away from him. The grass suddenly began to shake violently. His eyes turned cold and he frowned slightly. Was it the wind? No, it was not the wind! He strode towards the direction where the grass was shaking. The glimmer of hope that was about to be extinguished in his heart was ignited once again. When he walked in, the first thing he saw was that light yellow thin shirt and that familiar figure. Nuannuan! He rushed over impatiently and helped the person who had fallen into the mud up. Her pale face was stained by the mud and her hair had be somewhat messy. At this moment, Shi Nuannuan seemed to have held on until thest moment. She raised her eyes and looked at the familiar man in front of her. For a moment, she really thought that she was dreaming. Because at this moment appeared in front of the man, is ignored her, how can she embrace her in the arms. Yeah, its probably just a dream.. Warm!He heartache of a roar, only to see the arms of the people have lost thest consciousness. * * * At noon. Snow-white ward, Shi Nuannuan Female Nuannuan still woke up. Zhong Shenghaos voice came from beside the bed. He stared at the person on the bed who had a high fever and his eyebrows were knitted together. It was not difficult to see the worry on his face. What exactly happened? Not only did she have a high fever, but she also had internal injuries. She must have been hit by something. Each of Zhong Shenghaos words was like a steel knife, stabbing fiercely into Xiang Yis heart. Im not sure either. When we found her, the building was already empty. We can only wait for her to wake up before we ask her.Looking at his sister on the hospital bed, Shi Yutings eyes suddenly shed with a cold light. Who dared toy a finger on Lord Taisuis head andy a finger on his family? Beside the bed, Zuo Weiyi also had a worried look on her face. Hao Sheng, when will nuannuan wake up?She turned around and asked Zhong Shenghao, who was standing there with a worried look. Zhong shenghao sighed and his gaze fell on Nuannuans face on the bed, Im not sure yet. It depends on whether her high fever is suitable or not. I cant believe that she suffered such serious injuries and was drenched in the rain for the whole night. If you had found her a littleter, I think... He did not continue. Even a smart person could understand the meaning of his words. If it had been a littleter, she would have died! Zhong Shenghaos words made the three people in the ward gasp. Xiang Yi and Shi Yutings dark eyes were filled with murderous intent. Who Was it that wanted her dead? At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. When they heard the sound, they turned around and saw Shi Le and Shen Lanzhi walking in anxiously with Cheng Huan and his parents behind them! Nuannuan! My Nuannuan, what happened to you?As soon as she walked in, Shen Lanzhi was already so anxious that tears were streaming down her face. She rushed to the bedside and looked at her daughter who was still unconscious. Looking at her pale granddaughter, Shi Le was also stunned. Why did this kind of thing happen all of a sudden? What on Earth is going on! ? ,m Shi Le asked sternly. His gaze noticed Xiang Yi who was standing in the ward, and his face could not help but darken. Cheng Huan walked to the bedside and looked at Shi Nuannuan, who was still unconscious. Her pale face made his heart clench, a heartache he had never felt before. Shi Yuting did not reply to Shi Les words, and Zuo Weiyi was even less likely to speak. 1202 Chapter 1202 Although he knew very well that his grandfather was doing it for Nuannuans good, wasnt Xiang Yis current situation the same as when she had stayed by Shi Yutings side for no reason at all? In his grandfathers eyes, as long as one did not have any status or status, they might have a motive to approach nuannuan. Coupled with the incident of Xiang Yis mothers car ident, his grandfather would definitely think that Xiang Yi and Nuannuan were together.., perhaps it was for revenge. As they shared the same fate, she naturally sympathized with Xiang Yi and would not side with her grandfather, Shi Le. Are you all mute? Im asking what exactly is going on! ?Looking at his unconscious granddaughter, Shi Les heart actually ached for her. It was just that he was too stubborn in certain matters. I was kidnapped by an unknown person and was only found this morning,Shi Yuting gave a brief summary. Shi Le could not help but be stunned. Kidnapped? ,m Why was he kidnapped out of nowhere? Who Dared to touch his Shi family members? Whats going on? Nuannuan was still at home yesterday, wasnt she? Why was she suddenly kidnapped by an unknown person? What on Earth is going on! ?Clearly, Shi Le wanted to get to the bottom of this matter. Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyis only gaze naturally fell on Xiang Yis face. This matter might have started because of him, but the culprit was.. The husband and wife could not help but turn their gazes to Shi Les face that was filled with the vicissitudes of time. However, Shi Le did not notice this. He only felt that this matter definitely had something to do with Xiang Yi. His slightly cold gaze fell on Xiang Yis face. Then, he turned his eyes, and his expression was very cold. This is my granddaughters ward. Those who are not involved, please leave. ... As soon as he said this, everyones gazes couldnt help but look at him, including Cheng Huan and his parents. Misceneous people? Could it be that he was referring to them? But there was no reason. They hade here to visit Nuannuan together with old Mister Shi. Only Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi, including Xiang Yi himself, understood who the misceneous peoplethat Shi Le was referring to was. Facing Shi Les old face, Xiang Yis hands that hung by his side tightened slightly. When would he be able to not fear the gazes of others and stand openly here, protecting the woman he loved. Cough!Looking at the ward that had suddenly quieted down, Zhong Shenghao suddenly coughed lightly and looked at the crowd. This, the patient needs a good resting environment. Try to keep it quiet. In fact, he couldnt help much. He had experienced old master Shis stubborn temper before. It seemed that Xiang Weiyi and nuannuan were going to make the same mistake as Ting and nuannuan. After saying that, he took the lead to leave the ward and went to prepare the medicine for Nuannuan. Why arent you leaving?Shi Les emotionless voice sounded again. Obviously, he was talking to Xiang Yi, even though he didnt look at him. Xiang Yis gaze shifted from his face to the bed, and his hands gradually tightened. Shi yuting seemed to be unable to watch any longer and had no choice but to open his mouth. Grandfather, what happened to Nuannuan has nothing to do with Xiang Yi. If theres really to me... its all your fault. He spoke very straightforwardly. The cause of this incident had always been his grandfather. He didnt expect his grandson to speak so straightforwardly in front of so many people. Shi Le was definitely a little unhappy in his heart. You, how can you speak like that? The Cheng family was present, so he did not want Cheng Huans parents to know about Nuannuan and Xiang Yi. Hence, he spoke harshly and red at his grandson. However, Shi Yuting said two words expressionlessly, The truth. 1203 Chapter 1203 Shi Le was helpless, but he did not want Xiang Yi to continue staying here. To him, Xiang Yi was just a small assistant by his grandsons side, and the people standing in this ward were all noble masters! No matter who caused this incident, I dont want to see an outsider in this ward!Shi Les face was extremely dark. Cheng Huans parents were even more confused by this scene. Old Fogey! At this moment, another voice suddenly sounded from the door of the ward. Everyone looked over when they heard the voice. When they saw Wen Sheng, they could not help but be very surprised. Grandfather! Zuo Weiyi was the first to stand up and rush to Zuo Yi with a face full of joy. When did youe back? Seeing his granddaughter, Zuo Yi couldnt stop smiling. I just got off the ne and went to your house to look for you. I wasnt there. I heard from the maid that Nuannuan was hospitalized, so I couldnt wait toe here! Firstly, he was also anxious to see his granddaughter. Secondly, he also liked Nuannuan very much. Knowing that she was hospitalized, there was no reason not toe and see her. However, just as he walked to the door of the ward, he bumped into Zhong Shenghao. Then, he heard Shi Les words from outside the ward. Although he didnt know what exactly happened, from his words.., he could only hear that Shi Les tone was still as stubborn as ever. He couldnt help but say something! You Old Man, who are you calling stubborn? You didnt travel around your world properly. Why did youe back?Upon seeing Zuo Yi, Shi Le was a little surprised, but he couldnt help but argue with him. Im talking about you. Who else could it be but you? Shh, grandfather, Nuannuan hasnt woken up yet. She needs to be quiet.Zuo Weiyi was worried that the two of them would quarrel again when they met. For the sake of his granddaughter, Zuo Yi nced at Shi Le in annoyance and did not say anything else. Looking at the big family in front of him, Xiang Yis gaze suddenly met Cheng Huans. From that pair of dark eyes, he sensed hostility. In the end, under Shi Les fierce opposition, Xiang Yi still left the ward. Zuo Weiyi was a little worried about him and could not help but chase after him. Xiang Yi. Hearing Wen Sheng, Xiang Yi immediately turned his head and looked at her. Young Madam. Zuo Weiyi smiled and then walked around the hospital garden with him. If Nuannuan woke up, would you still ignore her?On the small Pebble Road in the garden, Zuo Weiyi turned his head and asked Xiang Yi. Nuannuan didnt have any friends. The only person she could confide in was her sister-inw, Zuo Weiyi. If she didnt say anything, who would pass on her worries to Xiang Yi? Xiang Yi turned to look at her and his heart sank. Zuo Weiyi also understood his difficulties. Just like her mother, she would never forgive Qiu Yun and her daughter and her irresponsible father for the rest of her life. I know that youre in a lot of pain facing this matter, but...she stopped and turned to look at him. I hope you can calm down first and investigate the car ident that happened 21 years ago. Xiang Yi frowned, feeling that there was a hidden meaning in her words. Investigate? Yes.She pursed her lips and nodded, Shi Yuting has been investigating that matter for the past few days. Although there are no results yet, I know one thing. Your mother suddenly bled to death after she was sent to the hospital after the car ident. He feels that theres something fishy about your mothers death. Perhaps you should also investigate this matter properly. 1204 Chapter 1204 Xiang Weiyi frowned slightly when he heard her words. It had been too long. He was only six years old at that time, and many of his memories were already blurry. The only thing that was clear was the image of his mother lying in a pool of blood. By the way, I also saw the surveince footage at that time. Do you still remember the scene at that time? Xiang Yi was slightly stunned by her question. I dont remember it very clearly. Zuo Weiyi was a little disappointed, but it was understandable. After all, Xiang Yi was still young at that time, and it had been 21 years, so it was inevitable that his memory would be blurred. Then, do you still remember why your mother took you to run across the road at that time? Didnt she see that the light was red? With her question, Xiang Yis memory returned to the intersection where the car ident happened 21 years ago. At that time, his mother was leading him out of a bus, but as they walked, his mother suddenly held his hand and ran wildly. It was as if... he frowned and closed his eyes, as if he wanted to make that memory clearer. Why did they have to cross the road? He remembered his mother turning back from time to time, pulling him along as she said to him, Xiao Yi, run, run! That situation should be... someone chasing them from behind? Can you remember?Zuo Weiyi could not help but ask as he looked at him in deep thought. If there was really something fishy about the car ident, and if Xiang Yis mothers death was not caused by his grandfather, then Xiang Yi and Nuannuans previous obstruction would have been more than half removed! Xiang Yi opened his eyes and frowned slightly. At that time, it seemed like someone was chasing us... As expected, someone was chasing them! Zuo Weiyi was overjoyed. Who was it? Xiang Yis gazended on her face. I dont remember, but if there was only one person who was chasing us at that time, it was him. She was stunned. Who? Xiang Zhidong.When the name was mentioned, Zuo Weiyi could clearly feel that his voice had turned cold. Xiang Zhidong? Who Was This? Uh, Xiang? Looking at Xiang Yi, Zuo Weiyi recalled that when he and his mother had escaped from home, it was to escape from his fathers demonic grasp. So this Xiang Zhidong was his father? Your father?She wanted to confirm. Only by confirming could she better investigate. Xiang Yi did not say anything because he did not want to admit that the man was his father. Zuo Weiyi suddenly felt that the Xiang Yi in front of her was really very simr to her identity. The only difference was that he was not the illegitimate son that everyone despised, but she had an awesome grandfather. But they shared the same fate. She could not help but want to help him, but it seemed that she could not give him anything. Because the person in front of them was her grandfather. Even Shi Yuting could not do anything about it, so how could she help? Back to the main topic. If Xiang Zhidong was the one who chased after them, they would have to check if Xiang Zhidong had been in the hospital at that time. Could it be that Xiang Yis father was involved in Xiang Yis mothers death? Then hes now...it was said that he was on death row. He should still be in prison, right? As long as Shi Yuting sent someone to check, there might be some new developments. Because he did not know what his father looked like, he did not know whether Xiang Zhidong had been to the hospital when he retrieved the surveince footage. Hes already been executed,Xiang Yi said coldly. He was not the least bit upset about Xiang Zhidongs death. He even wished that Xiang Zhidong had died a few years ago! 1205 Chapter 1205 In this way, his mother would not have a car ident in order to escape from his demonic grasp. And she would not leave him alone in this world. Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi could not help but be stunned and a little disappointed. Was he already dead? Then even if they found out about him, wouldnt there be no evidence to prove it? Looking at Xiang Yi, Zuo Weiyi did not speak again. He might die without any evidence, but this also meant that it was a clue. Young Madam, you can go back.After this detailed discussion with her, Xiang Yi also wanted to rify what happened 21 years ago. If this was a turning point, then he would never let go of her hand again! Okay.Zuo Weiyi smiled. Ill go up first, but dont be too discouraged. After Grandpa leaves, you can stille to the hospital to visit Nuannuan. Okay. If she wakes up, please let me know. Okay.She nodded. Then, she watched him leave. What was the truth about the car ident 21 years ago? In the afternoon. The sky gradually darkened. Shi Nuannuan did not wake up, but her high fever gradually subsided. Sheng Hao, when will nuannuan wake up? Is she okay?Shen Lanzhi could not help but worry when her daughter did not wake up. Cheng Huans parents had already left, but Cheng Huan himself did not. Her condition is still stable, and her high fever has subsided. She should be able to wake up when her fever has subsided. Auntie Shi, you dont have to worry too much,Zhong Shenghao said. Shen Lanzhi was relieved after hearing his words. She turned to look at her daughter on the bed. At night, Shi Nuannuan finally woke up in a daze. Seeing her open her eyes, Shen Lanzhi was very excited. Her eyes were filled with tears of joy. Nuannuan? On the hospital bed, Shi Nuannuan slowly opened her eyes. What she saw was her worried face. Mommy... How do you feel? Does your body still hurt? When they saw that she had woken up, everyone could not help but gather around the hospital bed and look at her. Shi Nuannuan opened her heavy eyes and nced at the people around the hospital bed one by one, but she did not see Xiang Yi. Could it really be that she had a dream? It was not Xiang Yi who saved her.. Nuannuan? She did not say a word, and Shen Lanzhi could not help but be even more worried. She thought that she had hurt her brain or something, so she could not help but call out again. Shi Nuannuan turned around and looked at her mothers face. My whole body hurts. Indeed, she felt pain all over her body, and she didnt have much strength. This shout couldnt help but scare everyone. Zuo Weiyi quickly turned around and ran to call Zhong Shenghao over. She was already hit by a heavy blow and suffered internal injuries. Its normal for her body to hurt. Dont worry too much,Zhong Shenghao exined to everyone. Hearing his words, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. But since shes already awake, I suggest that there shouldnt be so many people in this ward. Itll affect her rest,zhong shenghao added. Under his suggestion, only Shen Lanzhi and Zuo Weiyi remained. Cheng Huan nced at her. Although he wanted to stay, he couldnt seem to find a reason. He took a deep look at Shi Nuannuan and left the hospital as well. Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but speak up when everyone left and only her sister-inw and mother were left in the room. Sister-inw. Yes?Zuo Weiyi leaned over. It was... Brother who brought me back? 1206 Chapter 1206 Zuo Weiyi could not help but smile gently. Its Xiang Yi. She knew that Nuannuan cared about this very much. Really?She felt a sweetness in her heart. Zuo Weiyi nodded. Yes, he was the one who brought you back! Shen Lanzhi, who was standing at the side, felt her heart ache when she saw her daughter like this. She did not know if she was thinking too much. It seemed that ever since she started dating Xiang Yi, she had been injured and hospitalized from time to time. It hadnt been long since she had recovered from her leg injury thest time, and now she was hospitalized again, and she was still seriously injured. Nuannuan, what happened to you? How did you suddenly get injured like this?Shen Lanzhi frowned. How could her daughter not feel sorry for her. After being reminded by her mother, Shi Nuannuan finally thought of the reason for her injury. An Zhihan, lets see if she doesnt kill me! Just then, the door was pushed open and Shi Yuting walked in. Are you done?Seeing him, Zuo Weiyi turned around with a faint smile on her face and looked at him with deep affection in her eyes. Yes.He walked over and habitually held her in his arms. He walked to the bedside and looked at his most beloved sister. Youre Awake? Brother. How is it? Do you still remember what happened before?Shi Yuting asked. Looking at the look on her face, she should be fine now. A worried heart finally settled down. Shi Nuannuan nodded slightly. Yes. Who is it? An Zhihan. Shi yuting frowned. He had a slight impression of this name. Its the woman who injured my leg earlier. Hearing this, Shi Yuting finally remembered. Zuo Weiyi was also a little surprised. Its her! ? Its her who kidnapped you and injured you like this again? Yes. As long as we investigate, we should be able to find her current address, but...she raised her eyes. She was very clear that after she said an Zhihans name, her brother, who doted on her, would definitely go to find an Zhihan without dy, however, she wanted to settle this matter herself. Brother, I want to settle this matter myself.She must make her life a living hell! Alright,Shi Yuting agreed. Ill find out her address and settle it after youre discharged from the hospital. En. Listening to the conversation between the brother and sister, Zuo Weiyi could not help but sweat profusely from the side. This brother and sister pair were really the devil siblings that could not be offended! Nuannuan, dont think about those things for now. Take good care of your body. Are You Hungry? What do you want to eat? Mommy will go back and make it for you.Looking at her daughters pale face.., although she had already woken up, Shen Lanzhis heart still ached. Im not very hungry.With the concern of her family, Shi Nuannuan felt very warm in her heart. How can that be? Youve been unconscious for a whole day and havent eaten anything. Ill go back and make some food for you. As she spoke, Shen Lanzhi had already gotten up and was preparing to go back and make some food for her daughter. Just as she walked out of the ward and arrived at the elevator, Xiang Yis figure walked out. When he saw her, Xiang Yi nodded slightly. Madam. Shen Lanzhi nced at him and knew what was blocking him and Nuannuan. She sighed and looked at Xiang Yi. I know that you really like Nuannuan, but I hope that you wont let her get hurt while youre in love with her. Although she didnt know how the incident happenedst night, or maybe it was because the old man was blocking them, for Nuannuan to get hurt like this, it must have something to do with him. As someone who had been through this before.., how could she not see it. 1207 Chapter 1207 Last Night, Nuannuan went to his apartment to look for him, but today, something like this happened. Even if it had nothing to do with him, as a man, he really did not protect Nuannuan well. Looking at Shen Lanzhi in front of him, Xiang Yis heart was extremely heavy. After saying that, Shen Lanzhi did not insist on an answer, as long as he knew it. She nced at him and did not say anything else. Instead, she walked past him into the elevator and went straight downstairs. After a long while, Xiang Yi raised his head and looked at the door of the ward not far away. Then, he walked over. When he arrived at the door of the ward, he did not knock. Instead, he stood quietly at the door. After an unknown period of time, the door of the ward was opened again. Shi Yuting raised his head and saw him standing there. Youre not going in? As soon as he spoke, Shi Nuannuan and Weiyi, who were in the ward, naturally heard him. Zuo Weiyi turned around and saw Xiang Yi standing at the door of the ward. Shi Nuannuan was lying down, so she did not see him. However, in her heart, she felt that the person standing at the door was Xiang Yi. Xiang Yi looked at Shi Yuting but did not speak for a long time. Shi Yuting did not say anything else. Instead, he walked past him and left. After a long while, Xiang Yi raised his head and walked into the ward. Even though his heart was tormented, he really wanted to see her at this moment. When he walked into the ward and saw the person who had woken up on the bed, his heart finally settled down. Xiang Yi...on the bed, Shi Nuannuan was still very weak. Because she had suffered internal injuries, she would not recover so quickly. Looking at the two of them, Zuo Weiyi smiled and suddenly said, Ah, I forgot to tell your brother something. As she said that, she got up and left the ward, leaving the space for the two of them. In the blink of an eye, only the two of them were left in the ward. Their eyes met, and everything was empty. After a long while, he said, Who did it? She looked at him and lowered her eyes. After a long while, she answered, An Zhihan. He furrowed his brows. An Zhihan? Yes, she seems to have arrived here a long time ago. Xiang Yi nced at her and did not speak again. Instead, he seemed to be deep in thought. Shi Nuannuan suddenly moved. She seemed to want to sit up, but she woke him up from his deep thoughts. She looked up and asked, What do you want to Do? His tone was clearly filled with anxiety and worry. She paused and stopped moving. I, I want to drink water. Actually, she had always wanted to drink water since she woke up. She had been busy answering questions, so she had not had the chance to speak. Ill do it. Dont move. He turned his head and saw the water dispenser at the side. Then, he got up and walked over. He took out a cup and poured her a ss of water before returning to the bed. Looking at the water in his hand, she wanted to get up. After all, she could not drink water lying down like this. What are you going to do now! ?In his anxiety, his tone became heavier, revealing his concern for her. Shi Nuannuan paused again and looked at him with her ck eyes. I, I want to get up and drink water. Otherwise, how could she drink water lying down? He was also stunned. Only then did he realize that he was in a bit of a mess. He put down the cup in his hand, stood up, and helped her up, leaning against the headboard. Just as he was about to turn around and get the cup after helping her up, the next second, Shi Nuannuan hugged him tightly.. He was stunned. He lowered his head and looked at the person who was hugging him tightly. His voice was very low. Whats Wrong? Shi Nuannuan did not speak. She just quietly hugged his waist and pressed her face against his. She did not seem to want to let go. 1208 Chapter 1208 He nced at her and did not intend to push her away. Instead, he asked softly, Arent you going to drink some water? Wen Sheng finally let go of him reluctantly. He took the cup of water and brought it in front of her. She reached out to take it. By ident, Xiang Yi caught a glimpse of two distinct purplish-red marks on her wrists. They were probably caused by her being tied up earlier. When he found her, her hands were tied behind her back and she could not move. He suddenly did not pass the cup to her, but instead, he went straight to her mouth. She paused and was a little stunned, but she still went to her mouth and drank the water that he fed her. Oh -- She had just taken a sip when she was scalded to the point that she vomited all over, tears evening out. Whats Wrong?He thought that something was wrong with her, and his eyes were filled with anxiety. Shi Nuannuan raised her hand to wipe her mouth. Because she was a little distracted just now, she took a big gulp when she drank it. Only then did she realize that the water was very hot, and she could not even spit it out in time. Hot...she frowned, and her beautiful eyes were full of tears. Xiang Yi could not help but be startled, and he lowered his head to look at the water in the ss. Perhaps the quilt was separated from the air, so when he took it, it was only warm, not very hot. He nced at her, then brought the water to his mouth and blew it gently. The way he blew the water gently stunned her for a moment, and she fell into a daze. Its done.After blowing until it was slightly hot, he raised his eyes and brought the water to her mouth again. Shi Nuannuan bit her lower lip and then looked at the ss of water. She closed her mouth and drank it all in one gulp, as if it was still not enough. Xiang Yi was also very clear that after her high fever, her body was the most dehydrated. Moreover, she must have been thirsty for the whole night. Hence, he poured a ss of water in front of the water dispenser in the morning, blew it cool, and fed it to her. It was not until she drank two full sses of water that Shi Nuannuan felt that her throat was much morefortable. Do you want more? She shook her head. Theres no need. Only then did he put down the ss of water. The ward became quiet once again. The two of them looked into each others eyes, containing the longing they had for each other for the past few days. However, Xiang Yi could not say it out loud. After a long silence, he suddenly stood up. Rest well. After saying that, as though he did not need her reply, he turned around and left. It was not easy for him to be willing to pay attention to her and talk to her. Of course, Shi Nuannuan was not willing to leave just like that! Xiang Yi! She panicked and did not bother about the injuries on her body. Although she had woken up, her Yuan Qi had not recovered and her body was still weak. With a plop, Xiang Yi turned around and saw her fall to the ground. He could not help but feel his heart tighten as he turned around and carried her up. What are you doing again! ? Why was she always like this? She did not know how to cherish herself. She could not get out of bed, so why did she still want to get out of bed! ? Dont go.She reached out and grabbed a corner of his sleeve like a child. That aggrieved look broke his heart and melted in an instant. Dont go. You can ask, but why do you have to get out of bed?He could not help but feel a little angry when he thought of the possibility that her injuries might worsen after she fell. Shi Nuannuan lowered her eyebrows because most of the time it was subconscious. She would never have thought that she did not have any strength at all. I was afraid that you would leave, so I wanted to hold you back. Dont do this again next time.His tone softened. However, she seemed to have grabbed onto something. She raised her eyes and looked at him. Then next time, as long as I ask, will you stay and not leave? He was startled, looking at her ck pupil. 1209 Chapter 1209 If it was possible, he would not have left without her asking. But in the end, Xiang Yi did not answer her question. Instead, he changed the topic. Are you hungry? Ill go get some food. Theres no need. My Mommy has gone back to make food.At this moment, she only hoped that he could stay here with her. He nced at her and did not say anything else. The room fell into silence once again. She was afraid, afraid that he would turn around decisively and ignore her again. Although she did not understand why he suddenly paid attention to her now, one thing was clear. He had found her and carried her here. This meant that in his heart, even if there was hatred, the one he loved was still himself. Outside the window, night fell. At 7:20 pm, Shen Lanzhi walked into the ward with corn porridge and soup. Her arrival broke the silence in the ward. Mommy,Shi Nuannuan called out when she saw her mother. Xiang Yi also stood up from the single-seater chair and nodded respectfully at Shen Lanzhi. After ncing at the two of them, Shen Lanzhi walked to a round table beside the bed and opened the porridge and soup that she had brought. Wheres Weiyi?Shen Lanzhi suddenly asked when she did not see Zuo Weiyi. Shi Nuannuan paused. Her sister-inw didnte back, which meant that she was with her brother. She should be with brother. Shen Lanzhi nodded and took out a spoon. She scooped up a bowl of corn porridge but didnt pick it up. Instead, she looked at her daughter and Xiang Yi. Your body is weak. You must eat more. Its a little hot. Let it cool down first. Mommy, but Im not hungry at all... How can you do that!Shen Lanzhi red at her. Then, her gaze fell on Xiang Yis face, which had been lowered the whole time. Oh right, I forgot about the change of clothes that you asked Mommy to bring for you. I only remembered it when I walked to the hospital. Are you going to changeter? Ill go back and get it for you.As she said that, shen Lanzhi picked up the clothes and left the ward without looking back. Shi Nuannuan was stunned as she watched her mother leave. Uh, she really wanted to change into another set of clothes, but... did she ask mommy to get them for her before? Frowning, Shi Nuannuan tried hard to recall. It seemed like she didnt ask her mommy to get the change of clothes for her. Suddenly, an idea shed through her mind. She looked up in the direction her mother had left. Could it be that mommy wanted to... leave the space for her and Xiang Yi? In an instant, Shi Nuannuan felt her nose turn sour. As expected of her biological mother! And sister-inw, it turned out that they were all helping her and Xiang Yi. SOB, sob, so touched.. Once Shen Lanzhi left, the room fell into silence once again. He raised his eyes and looked at her on the hospital bed. Coincidentally, she turned her gaze and met his gaze. Afraid that he would turn around and leave again, Shi Nuannuan decided to get up and get off the bed again. She knew that he would definitely stop her from doing this. As expected, Xiang Yis expression darkened when he saw that she had lifted the nket. What are you doing? Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes and pursed her lips that still had some interference. I, Im suddenly a little hungry. I want to eat corn porridge... His gaze shifted from her face to the bowl of porridge on the table. Thinking of the wound on her wrist, he subconsciously walked to the table and picked up the bowl of corn porridge. His wife went back to get her clothes. It would take her at least fifty minutes to return. By the time she arrived, the porridge was already cold. 1210 Chapter 1210 He sat down beside the bed with the porridge in his hand. He scooped up a spoonful of porridge and blew it slightly cool before bringing it to her mouth. Shi Nuannuan, who originally did not have much of an appetite, did not know why, but she began to eat with Relish. In less than twenty minutes, she finished a bowl of corn porridge and chicken soup! Xiang Yi ced the empty bowl to the side and took out a tissue to wipe off the remaining stains on the corner of her mouth. I still have some matters to attend to. Ill be leaving first.He knew that Shen Lanzhi would arrive here very soon. Seeing that he was about to leave again, Shi Nuannuan realized that although he had spoken to her, there was still a grudge in his heart. No matter what happened, it would not change the fact that her mother had died under the wheels of her grandfather, so he would still leave in the end. Then, will you stille tomorrow?She looked at him with a hint of anticipation in her eyes. He was stunned for a while. Well see. With the old master here, even if he wanted toe tomorrow, he probably wouldnt be able to enter this ward. As soon as he finished speaking, he had already turned around and left. Shi Nuannuan, who was sitting on the bed, just watched him leave. She knew that even if she called out to him again, she wouldnt be able to stop him. As soon as Xiang Yi left, Shen Lanzhi arrived. After entering the ward, she was a little surprised that she didnt see Xiang Yi. She turned her head and nced at the empty bowl on the table. She knew that her daughter had finished eating, which could be considered a relief. Xiang Yi left? Yes.She nodded. He just left. Shen Lanzhi pursed her lips and smiled gently. She did not say anything else. ... After Xiang Yi left the hospital, he asked Shi Yuting for all the information about the car ident 21 years ago. He spent the whole night looking through it. He raised his head and looked at the glimmer of light shining through the window. Another morning had arrived. After a whole night of rest, Shi Nuannuan felt much morefortable than yesterday. Her head was not as heavy as before, and her body was as light as a swallow. After breakfast, Zuo Weiyi noticed that she kept looking in the direction of the Wards door from time to time, as if she was waiting for someone. The wards door was pushed open, and Shi Nuannuan was drinking water. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she could not help but quickly raise her head and look at the door. However, when she saw Cheng Huan enter, a sense of disappointment shed across her face. However, she was a little surprised by Cheng Huans arrival. When he entered and saw that she was refreshed, the corners of Cheng Huans mouth curled up into a faint smile. How are you? Shi Nuannuan nodded with a smile as well. En! Why... Are You Here? Cheng Huan ced the fresh flowers and fruits in his hands on the table at the side and turned to look at her. Naturally, Im here to see you. Shi Nuannuans eyes darted around. Oh... Why? You Dont wish to see me?The moment he entered, the disappointment that shed across her face was naturally captured by him. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan was stunned at first, then she smiled and said, Hehe, thats not it. After saying that, she lowered her head and continued drinking the water in the cup. Throughout the entire morning, Shi Nuannuan did not wait for Xiang Yi toe. Instead, she waited for Shi Le and Zuo Yi. Are you better? Looking at his granddaughter who was obviously getting better on the hospital bed, Shi Les worried heart was finally relieved. Okay.She only responded softly because she didnt know how to face her grandfather. He was her family, and he was her grandfather who had pampered her since she was young. She had endless respect and respect for him, but because of her grandfather, what she was about to face was likely to be losing Xiang Yi. 1211 Chapter 1211 It was said that one could not have both the fish and the bears paw, but could she get a favor from God and be bestowed with both? Unfortunately, her grandfather was stubborn. Even if there was no car ident, he still had to stand between her and Xiang Yi. This was what she could not ept! Since he loved her, why not give her what she wanted? Hearing his granddaughters cold tone, Shi Le could not help but feel a little stifled. However, he just could not get over this hurdle. His future grandson-inw had to be someone with status. Otherwise, he would not be good enough for his granddaughter. Or perhaps, he only had a little selfish motive. That was his good friend. The two old men had always hoped to set up Cheng Huan and nuannuan. However, at this time, Old Man Chengs illness was incurable. His lifelong wish was to see Cheng Huan marry nuannuan. Therefore, all along, the best candidate for his grandson-inw was Cheng Huan. Xiang Yi was a thousand miles away from him. No matter how outstanding he was, his identity and background were not even half as good as Cheng Huans. It was also because Nuannuan was his most beloved granddaughter that he hoped to give her the best in the world. However, Xiang Yi was not the best. Nuannuan, youre Awake? Zuo Yi, who had been standing behind Shi Le the whole time, also walked out and looked at Shi Nuannuan with an amiable expression. Seeing him, Shi Nuannuan was very surprised, but there was also a hint of surprise in her surprise. Grandpa Zuo? Why Are You Back? Hehe, its not fun to y alone, so I came back!Zuo Yi smiled. He also loved the only and Nuannuan, so he came to see her again today. When did youe back? p Yesterday, but I left without waiting for you to wake up. Will you me me? Of course not!Shi Nuannuan said with a smile. Seeing them talking andughing, it seemed that this Grandpa Zuo''of his was even more intimate than this biological grandpaof his, Shi Le could not help but feel a little sour in his heart. Go, go, go, sit aside!He suddenly walked in front of Zuo Yi and interrupted the conversation between him and his granddaughter. Seeing the sour look on his face, Zuo Yi gave him a sidelong nce and sat down on the sofa at the side, looking as if he could not be bothered with him. The arrival of the few of them made the originally quiet ward suddenly be lively. Shi Le and Zuo Yi were still exchanging pleasantries, while Zuo Weiyi was smiling at the side. It was the first time Cheng Huan had visited her and stayed in the ward for so long. For a moment, he did not know how to get used to it so that he could appear more at ease. He walked to the table and took out a fruit from the fruit basket to Peel. Looking at the fruit skin that had not broken from beginning to end, Shi Nuannuan was actually enjoying it as if she was waiting for the fruit skin to break. But in the end, the apple skin did not break. It was not until Cheng Huan hadpletely peeled it that he raised his head to look at her. Then, he handed the peeled apple in his hand to her. Apples were Shi Nuannuans favorite. And he was kind enough to peel an apple for her. She did not seem to have any reason to refuse, so she took it and said, Thank you. Cheng Huan smiled but did not say anything. Shi Nuannuan took the apple and began to eat it. Compared to an apple that had been peeled, she seemed to like the apple with skin more. Not only did it taste solid, it was also nutritious! And Xiang Yi was the apple with skin on it. It was especially smooth to chew! PFFT -- Shi Nuannuan could not help but burst intoughter as she looked at herself. 1212 Chapter 1212 Cheng Huan looked at her and did not know what she wasughing about. He could not help but ask, What are youughing about? Shi Nuannuan looked up at him and immediately said, Nothing, nothing! After saying that, she continued chewing on the apple in her hand. Although it was not very tasty, it seemed like a good way to pass the time. When it was lunchtime, Shi Le and Zuo Yi nned to leave. Since there were so many people, it was not good to eat in the ward. Shi yuting happened toe over, so he brought them to a big restaurant not far from the hospital. Shen Lanzhi chose to stay and take care of nuannuan. At this moment, Cheng Huan spoke. Auntie Shi, you should go too. Ill stay. As soon as he said this, everyones eyes couldnt help but stop on his face. Shi Nuannuan also looked at him in surprise. Once grandfather and Mommy left, there would only be the two of them left in the room. How about... This? Looking at Cheng Huan, Shen Lanzhi paused. Just as she was about to decline, Shi Le spoke first, Thats fine too. Lanzhi, you shoulde with us. Go Eat First ande back after. Shen Lanzhi could not say anything else after Shi Le spoke. Everyone knew that the old man wanted to bring Nuannuan and Cheng Huan together. Now that he had a chance to be alone with them, he naturally wanted to leave it to the two of them. She turned around and smiled at her daughter. Then, Mom wille backter. Shi Nuannuan could only nod. Her mother had taken care of her the entire night and came back after resting for less than three hours. She naturally did not want her to suffer so much just for a meal. Just as she was about to speak, Zuo Weiyi looked at Shen Lanzhi with a smile. Mom, you can go home and restter. Im fine as long as Im here. Thats right, thats right. Its fine as long as sister-inw is here. You Didnt sleep muchst night. You can go home after eating!Shi Nuannuan agreed. She did not want her mother to be too tired. Furthermore, after a night of rest, she felt much better. She could even get out of bed and walk around. However, the area under her shoulder that was hit by the wooden stick still hurt a little. Looking at her daughter-inw and daughter-inw, Shen Lanzhi felt very gratified. Well see. As long as she could apany her children, she did not feel tired. Just like that, the group of people left the ward and came to the first floor. At the corner, after seeing the group of people leave, Xiang Yi walked out and headed towards the elevator. He knew very well that with the old master around, he would not be able to enter that ward. If he wanted to see Nuannuan, he could only wait for them to leave. When he arrived at Nuannuans ward, he thought that she was alone. However, when he walked to the door, he heard theughter from inside. Cheng Huan was a very funny person. He seemed to have sensed that after the group left, she became silent, so he told her some jokes. Shi Nuannuan was a straightforward person. When she heard the funny jokes, she naturally could not help butugh out loud. Through the ss window on the door, as Cheng Huan was near the headboard of the bed, his view was blocked by the bathroom, so he could not see Cheng Huan. Seeing her happyugh, Cheng Huan could not help but smile. He only smiled and did not make a sound. The door of the ward was pushed open. Shi Nuannuan held her stomach and turned to look in the direction of the door. The moment she saw Xiang Yi walk in, the smile on her face also softened. It was not until he walked in and approached the bed that Xiang Yi saw Cheng Huan. His face could not help but darken. So, the reason why she was smiling so happily was because Cheng Huan was here? 1213 Chapter 1213 Xiang Yi!Shi Nuannuan was very happy to see him. Xiang Yis gaze shifted from Cheng Huans face to hers. For a moment, he did not seem to have anything to say. He only looked at her. Sensing that the expression on his face was not right, Shi Nuannuan only noticed that she had been very happy with Cheng Huan just now. Her expression also froze. She looked at him and then at Cheng Huan. The atmosphere... seemed a little off. That... Mr. Xiang,Cheng Huan suddenly opened his mouth with a friendly smile on his face. He did not seem to have any hostility toward Xiang Yi. Hearing this, Xiang Yis gaze naturally turned toward Wen Sheng. Sit down, dont stand there.He pointed to the sofa at the side. Listening to him, he sounded like the owner of this ce, and Xiang Yi was a visitor who hade to visit him. As soon as Cheng Huan spoke, the two mens eyes met, filled with the smell of gunpowder! Shi Nuannuans gaze also darted back and forth between the two of them, feeling that the atmosphere was eerily quiet. In the end, Xiang Yi retracted his gaze, his expression very cold. Mr. Cheng seems to be a visitor as well? Hearing this, Cheng Huan curled his lips into a smile. Indeed, just like Mr. Xiang. The same? Im here to see my girlfriend. Wheres Mr. Cheng?His slightly cold gaze met Cheng Huans calm gaze. In an instant, Cheng Huan was stunned. But immediately after, he still smiled warmly. Girlfriend, isnt it too early to say such things now? Xiang Yi understood the meaning of his words very clearly. But that was the truth, even if he didnt get her familys approval. Mr. Cheng, what are you trying to say? Nothing. I just feel that a man who cant even protect his own woman has no right to be called her boyfriend.As he said this, the hostility in Cheng Huans eyes became clear, it was as if he was provoking him. As soon as he said this, Xiang Yis hands in the pocket of his suit pants tightened. It was his fatal pain to let her get hurt. Now, it was being pulled out by another man who wanted to pursue her. Cheng Huan, why did you say such things?Shi Nuannuan, who had not spoken all this time, could not help but put down her expression and look at Cheng Huan. She did not understand. Why did he say these things to Xiang Yi for no reason? Previously, he did not have any animosity towards Xiang Yi. Why did he suddenly feel that he was full of hostility towards Xiang Yi? Hearing her voice, Cheng Huans gaze moved away from Xiang Yis face and turned towards her. This is the truth. After being with him, you have been injured and hospitalized several times. This can only mean that as a man, he did not protect you properly. Thats also our business. Why did you -- From now on, I want topete fairly with him for you. After Shi Nuannuan finished speaking, Cheng Huan suddenly interrupted her with this sentence. She paused, and Xiang Yis gaze followed. Compete Fairly? What does Shi Nuannuan mean by frowning Didnt she make it clear previously? What was the meaning of his fairpetition now? Thats right, I dont want to give you to him anymore. I want topete with him on a fair basis and chase after you!From the moment he saw her lying unconscious on the hospital bed, he changed his mind. He did not want to give up on her, even if she had not fallen in love with him yet. However, if he gave up without working hard, one day in the future, if she did not live well, he would definitely regret it. He would regret giving her up to another man without working hard. 1214 Chapter 1214 She was clearly surprised by his sudden words. Cheng Huan, what the hell are you doing? Didnt I tell you -- Before she could finish her sentence, Xiang Yi suddenly turned around and left the ward. Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel warm. She lifted the nket and rushed out of bed. Xiang Yi, dont go! At this moment, there was still a needle inserted into the back of her hand. She was in the middle of an infusion. Now that she was out of bed, the needle was pulled out of the infusion tube. It was a little painful. AH.She frowned and felt a sharp pain on the back of her hand. She looked down and saw that there was a lot of blood sttering on the back of her hand. Its bleeding. How could you be so careless! ?Seeing the blood on the back of her hand, Cheng Huan could not help but feel anxious. He grabbed her hand to look. Hearing her scream, Xiang Yi stopped in his tracks. He turned around and looked at her worriedly, only to see Cheng Huan grabbing her hand. The concern on his face made him feel jealous. In the next second, Shi Nuannuan flung Cheng Huans hand away. She could not help but feel angry at his sudden words. She asked anxiously, Cheng Huan, what on Earth are you doing! ? Cheng Huan did not speak again. Instead, he looked at her hand worriedly. Looking at the two of them, Xiang Yi felt a ball of unknown fire in his chest. He knew that he had too many shorings, and these were the things that he did not dare to be honest with himself. He had always been afraid, afraid that he would lose her because of his shorings. Now that he had been exposed so tantly, the one that he could not face was not her, but himself. His gaze fell on her fair face, and his tone was calm. I still have things to deal with. Rest well. As he finished speaking, he turned around and left. Xiang Yi! She wanted to chase after him, but Cheng Huan pulled her back! Nuannuan, your hand is still bleeding! Cheng Huan, I really didnt expect you to be such a person!She was furious and red at him angrily! What kind of person? I just like you! Then why did you say something like that! ? What did you say? Fairpetition? I like you. Is it wrong to say something like that?He looked at her calmly, but his eyes were full of seriousness. Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel warm. She actually could not find any words to refute him. You clearly know that I like Xiang Yi! Thats why I said I want topete with him on a level ying field and not snatch you away! ring at him, Shi Nuannuan couldnt find any words to refute him. She simply ignored him and turned around to rush out of the ward. However, when she came out again, Xiang Yis figure was long gone in the long corridor! She stood rooted to the ground in a daze, blood still dripping from the back of her hand. Nuannuan? Arent you having an infusion? Why did youe out when you werent lying down in the ward?Zhong Shenghao walked over and saw her standing there motionlessly. Then, he caught a glimpse of the spot on the back of her hand where the infusion was happening. He frowned. Although she wasnt his biological sister, he had always regarded her as his sister. Now that he saw how she didnt cherish her body, his face couldnt help but darken. What are you doing? Go back and lie down! With that, he dragged her back to the ward! When he returned to the ward, he saw Cheng Huan standing there in a daze. Then, he looked at nuannuan. What happened? But at the moment, Zhong Shenghao didnt have the time to think about that. Instead, he pressed Nuannuan back onto the bed and treated her wound. 1215 Chapter 1215 He looked up at the drip and saw that there was still more than half of it left. Whats wrong with you? You took out the needle before the drip was finished?Staring at her, Zhong Shenghaos tone was full of reproach. Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes and an unhappy look appeared on her face. After taking care of her hand and putting the drip back on, Zhong Shenghao then left the ward. In an instant, there were only her and Cheng Huan left in the ward. Shi Nuannuan nced at him and didnt speak again. Instead, shey back on the bed and ignored him. The two of them just waited quietly and no one spoke. But the more it went on like this, the more confused Shi Nuannuans heart became. After tossing and turning, she still took out her phone and dialed Xiang Yis number. She initially thought that he would not pick up, but after the third ring, he picked up. Xiang Yi!Her tone sounded a little urgent. Yes. About that, what Cheng Huan said -- I understand. ...did he really understand? You rest well. Im going back to G City. Shi Nuannuan could not help but ask, Why are you going back to G City? There are some things that I want to investigate. When will you be back then? I dont know yet. Ill hang up first. She wanted to say something, but she did not know what to say. She could only nod. Okay. After hanging up, she nced at Cheng Huan who was on the sofa. Not long after, she saw Zuo Weiyi push the door open and enter. After sister-inw came, Shi Nuannuan finally felt a little more at ease. Has Mommy Gone Back? Yes, I told her to go back and rest. Grandpa also went to see Old Mister Cheng. OH. Zuo Weiyis gaze turned to Cheng Huan. You havent eaten yet, right? Cheng Huan pursed his lips. Im fine. She smiled. Go and eat. Im fine as long as Im here. Cheng Huan nced at Shi Nuannuan. He knew that there was no point in staying any longer, so he nodded at Zuo Weiyi and left the ward. After he left, Zuo Weiyi turned around and looked at Shi Nuannuan on the bed. Whats wrong? This strange atmosphere. Shi Nuannuan looked up at her dearest sister-inw and sighed, because she did not know how to speak. Xiang Yi came just now, but for some reason, Cheng Huan said a bunch of strange things, and then Xiang Yi left. Hearing her words, Zuo Weiyi was a little stunned. But it seemed that she did not need to ask, she could roughly guess what words Cheng Huan had said to cause Xiang Yi, who was so calm, to turn around and leave. She smiled. He probably has something on, dont think too much. Rest well and get well! Shi Nuannuan nodded. Although she did not say it, she was still a little worried about Xiang Yi. Could he still be angry? And Cheng Huan, what does he want? She had made it clear before that there could be no second rtionship between him and her except as a friend. Did he not understand? Forget it. I dont want to think about it. * * * Xiang Yi has been gone for a week. Its that Nuannuan has recovered and is now out of the hospital. The first thing she did after leaving the hospital was to get rid of an Zhihan! From the beginning, her brother had helped her find an Zhihans address. It was actually the hotel where Xiang Yi had stayed before, and the room was next to Xiang Yis! PA B * Tch! At night, in the underground parking lot of the hotel, a crisp p sounded and pped an Zhihans face hard. An Zhihan covered her pped face, raised her head, and red at the woman who had pped her. Finally, her gaze fell on Guo Zihaos face. 1216 Chapter 1216 He just watched his fiance hit her and refused to help her. Sure enough, men only knew how to say one thing and do another. What, do you still want to fly to the top and be the mistress of the Guo Family? An Zhihan was not a person who was willing to be bullied. After being pped, she red fiercely at the woman in front of her, then walked over and raised her hand to p her back. The woman clearly did not expect that she would hit her back. For a moment, she could not help but be stunned by the p. You dare to hit me? An Zhihan did not speak and only stared at her fiercely. The woman walked over and raised her hand to p her again. However, this time, an Zhihan seemed to be on guard and raised her hand to catch the wrist that she raised. You! The woman was a little anxious, but she could not withdraw her hand. She turned her gaze to the two bodyguards at the side. What are you still standing there for? Catch this B * Tch for me! Soon, the two bodyguards walked up after hearing her words, one on each side holding an Zhihan. At this moment, the corners of the womans mouth curled up proudly as she walked up to her. This time, she felt great when she fought, and she did not show any mercy at all. p A p was urate and ruthless, and blood immediately flowed out from the corner of an Zhihans mouth. She red at the woman, and her heartbroken gaze fell on Guo Zihaos face once again. He would say anything sweet in bed, but in front of his fiance, he would only watch her get beaten up. B * Tch, how dare you hit me! As soon as she finished speaking, another pnded on her face! The woman seemed to be addicted to the p and did not say anything more. Instead, she continued to raise her hand. Guo Zihao, who was at the side, finally stopped being silent. He grabbed the womans hand and said, Alright! The woman immediately turned around. Why? Do you feel sorry for her? Are you going to the banquet or not? No, Im leaving!As he said this, Guo Zihao had already turned around and left. Seeing that he was about to leave, the woman seemed to be helpless. She turned around and red at an Zhihan before immediately following Guo Zihaos footsteps. The two bodyguards also let go of her. An Zhihan fell to the ground, only to feel a burning pain on her cheek. She stood up and was about to walk towards the entrance of the parking lot when she raised her head and saw Shi Nuannuan who had suddenly appeared in front of her. An Zhihan covered her pped cheek, her heart filled with fear. TSK, TSK, tsk. Being someone elses mistress must not feel good, right?Under the dim light, Shi Nuannuan walked out step by step. The corners of her mouth curled into a faint smile, but her eyes were extremely cold, without the slightest hint of a smile. An Zhihan was startled. What do you want to Do? Shi Nuannuan let out a sneer. Do what? Miss an is really a noble person who forgets things. Could it be that she has forgotten that she kidnapped me a few days ago? Thinking of not only not being able to teach her a lesson a few days ago, but also losing her own child, an Zhihan could not help but clench her fists. At the hospital back then, when he heard that he had a child, Guo Zihaos face clearly shed with a hint of happiness. If this child was still around, she would definitely be Mrs. Guo. Today.., she wouldnt have been pped several times by that B * Tch! If you forget, its okay. Ill help you recover your memoryter. As soon as Shi Nuannuan finished speaking, four men in ck walked out from behind her. She stretched out her hand, and one of the men stepped forward and handed a wooden stick to her. Do you still remember this?She raised her eyes, smiled at an Zhihan, and asked. An Zhihan was startled. wasnt that the stick she used to hit her with a few days ago? What did she want to do? 1217 Chapter 1217 You, what do you want to Do?Although she tried her best to calm herself down, seeing the wooden stick and the coldness in Shi Nuannuans eyes still made an Zhihan feel afraid. Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but feel warm. It seems that miss an really doesnt remember. Now, let me help you recover your memory, okay? As she spoke, she took the club that had once mercilessly struck her body and walked towards an Zhihan step by step. You, you donte over!Seeing Shi Nuannuan walking towards her step by step, an Zhihan retreated in fear, her pitch-ck eyes filled with terror. However, Shi Nuannuan ignored her and walked towards her step by step. Remember what I Said? If you cant kill me, Ill Make Your Life a living hell. She had never thought of being soft-hearted when dealing with a green tea whore! As soon as she finished speaking, Shi Nuannuan raised the wooden stick in her hand and smashed it fiercely at an Zhihans body! Dont -- Ah! With one swing of the stick, an Zhihan fell to the ground, crying from the pain! Looking at an Zhihan on the ground, Shi Nuannuan did not raise her hand again. In fact, she even felt a little sympathy for her. However, when she thought of how she had hit herself with her car and even tried to kill her over and over again, thest trace of pity in Shi Nuannuans heart instantly vanished. She raised her hand and swung the stick again! Ah! Does it hurt?She asked coldly. That stick had mercilessly struck her body, and she had to stay in the hospital for more than a week before she could recover. Dont... Dont hit me anymore... Let Me Go... An Zhihan, who had never bowed her head easily, could not help but start begging for mercy at this moment. Because she was in so much pain that she could not bear it. She could not imagine if her arm would be crippled just like that if she continued to swing the stick? Shi Nuannuans heart softened when she heard her pleas. However, she had brought this upon herself! Who couldnt you fight with? Why did you have to fight with me?It could only be said that an Zhihan really did not have a brain. Why did she have to provoke someone like her who would take revenge on anyone. I, I really know my mistake... Please... Let Me Go...an Zhihan cried. Her face was so pale that there was not a trace of blood on it. At this moment, she seemed to be starting to regret it. She clearly knew Shi Nuannuans identity and background, but she still could not ignore her heart that was filled with jealousy. She only wanted to destroy Shi Nuannuan, but she did not know that once this action failed, what awaited her was eternal damnation! Looking at an Zhihan who begged bitterly, Shi Nuannuan did not move the wooden stick in her hand. Although she had done many evil deeds, her background was somewhat pitiful. She had not been the eldest daughter of the An family, yet she had insisted on being left with nothing. Now, not only was she someone elses mistress, but she was also being bullied by her official wife. Speaking of which, her background was really pitiful. Miss Shi, please... Let Her Go. I really... I really wont do anything to you anymore... Ha! Can I Believe Your Words? An Zhihan was stunned as she looked at the ice-cold Shi Nuannuan. Could it be that she really couldnt escape death today? I swear!She endured the pain as she knelt on the ground and raised her hand to swear. Swear? was swearing effective? If the heavens really had eyes, all the evildoers in this world would have died long ago. Ill give you a way out. However, your every move will be monitored. If you have any evil thoughts, Ill make your life worse than death! Staring at an Zhihan on the ground, Shi Nuannuan suddenly said. 1218 Chapter 1218 An Zhihan raised her head. Although she was a little puzzled, she should have escaped this cmity, right? Send her to G City and work hard for the care and Welfare Institute for the rest of her life. Never allow her to take a single step out of G City!Shi Nuannuan put down the stick coldly and threw it away, she turned around and walked towards the entrance of the parking lot! Of course, she wouldnt really get someone to spy on her for the rest of her life, but she didnt have the time. At most, it would be two to three months. If she wanted to escape, she would definitely let her taste the pain before she was sent back! At that time, an Zhihan knew that she was being watched, so she didnt dare to act recklessly. This was probably the best ending for her! After teaching an Zhihan a lesson, Shi Nuannuan was a little bored for the rest of her life. Xiang Yi seemed to still be in his hometown in G City. She didnt know how the investigation was going. In the past few days, she also noticed that Cheng Huan had beening to her house more and more frequently. On this day, she sat on the sofa with nothing to do and flipped through her phone. To her surprise, the wallpaper on her phone was changed. Today was actually July 7th, Valentines Day. She looked up and Xiang Yis handsome face shed across her mind. She did not know how he was doing now. Thinking of this, she could not help but flip through Xiang Yis contact list and was about to press the dial button. At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the stairs. When she looked up, she saw her grandfather who was slightly flustered. This was the first time Shi Nuannuan had seen such a flustered expression on his face. Whats wrong? Although her rtionship with her grandfather had be a little cold these days, she still took it to heart when she saw his anxious expression. After all, he was her own grandfather who had doted on her since she was young. Grandfather, Whats Wrong?She stood up from the sofa and looked at Shi Le who was panicking as he went downstairs. Shi Les footsteps were very fast, and his expression was heavy as if something had happened. When he reached thest step, he almost missed the step and almost scared Shi Nuannuan to death. She quickly rushed over! Grandpa, what are you doing? Did Something Happen? Your Grandpa Cheng was sent to the hospital. His condition has worsened!As he said that, Shi Le had already strode towards the door! Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a second. When she came back to her senses, she couldnt help but follow her grandpas footsteps! When they arrived at the hospital and arrived at Old Chengs ward, the Cheng family membersfaces were very heavy, while Old Cheng was still in aa. How is he? With Shi Nuannuans help, Shi Le walked in and asked. Cheng Huan did not speak, and his parents were also immersed in grief. Mrs. Cheng was even more dejected and sobbing. It was the doctor beside him who answered his question. Ive temporarily controlled it, but...the doctor paused with a solemn expression. He was very clear about old master Chengs condition. Im afraid that theres not much time left. ... As soon as the Doctor said this, Shi Le and Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but be stunned. Mrs. Chengs sobbing became more obvious as a result. This... Although he had long known of Old Master Chengs illness, at this moment, Shi Le still found it difficult to ept it. It was not until noon that old master Cheng slowly woke up. When he opened his eyes and saw his family membersfaces, Old Master Chengs face was filled with reluctance. He had nothing else in his life, and his only wish was to be able to see his grandson form a family and have Nuannuan personally call him grandfatherinstead of Grandpa Cheng. 1219 Chapter 1219 Cheng Huan...he called out his grandsons name. Cheng Huan leaned over when he heard Wen Shengs voice. His eyes were filled with heartache and reluctance. Grandpa. Can you call Nuannuan over for me... Dad, Nuannuan is here. Shes Here!Madam Cheng quickly moved aside to let Nuannuan, who was standing behind her, approach the bedside. Looking at Old Master Chengs pale face, Shi Nuannuan felt a little choked and ufortable. Grandpa Cheng. Seeing Nuannuan, Old Master Chengs lips suddenly curved into a smile. Nuannuan, youre here. He reached out his hand as if he wanted to hold Nuannuan. Seeing this, Nuannuan hurriedly raised her hand to hold his. Yes! Good, good! Looking at the happy smile on his grandfathers face, Cheng Huan could not help but look at Shi Nuannuans face. Old Cheng, you have to get well. Next time, lets go fishing and see who catches the most!For the first time, Shi Le put on a sad face. However, old chengughed, Hehe... I know my illness. I hope that I can live for a few more years. This way... not only can I see my grandson get married, I might even be able to hold a great-grandson... Everyone could naturally understand the meaning behind his words. Right now, his only wish was to see Cheng Huan get married. Looking at his best friend for decades, Shi Le could not help but open his mouth. Old Cheng, if you have any wish, just say it. If I can do it, I will never let you leave this world with regret. Everyones gaze turned to Shi Le, including Shi Nuannuan. What did Grandpa Mean by this? Are you serious?Cheng looked at him. His wish was probably not something he could decide. Of course, when have I ever lied to You? Listening to his golden words, Chengs gaze suddenly fell on Shi Nuannuans face. Meeting his gaze, Shi Nuannuan was suddenly startled, and a sense of unease suddenly rose in her heart. Even though Old Cheng was looking at Shi Nuannuan, his words were directed at Shi Le. Then, can you marry this obedient and sensible granddaughter of yours to my grandson, Cheng Huan? Let her call me grandfather... Everyone was shocked when he said that! Especially Shi Nuannuan. She seemed to be frozen in ce. Marry Cheng Huan? How was that possible! Grandpa Cheng, I cant -- Nuannuan!She was about to speak, but Shi Le interrupted her! Even if it was just a lie, even if she was unwilling, at least she didnt say it in front of Old Master Cheng. Being yelled at by him, Shi Nuannuan paused and turned to look at her grandfather. He shook his head gently, indicating that she shouldnt say what was in her heart. Father Chengs gaze also fell on her face, his eyes carrying a trace of urgent pleading. In the face of everyones pleading gazes, Shi Nuannuan finally swallowed her words. You want Nuannuan to be your granddaughter-inw?Shi Le turned his face and continued to look at Old Master Cheng on the hospital bed. Old Master Cheng nodded, as if he didnt have the extra strength to speak. Thats Good! Shi Le agreed immediately, but Shi Nuannuan, who was at the side, was flustered! She couldnt help but speak, Grandpa! When you get better, well hold a wedding for them! ...hold a wedding? Shi Nuannuan waspletely flustered! Grandpa, why are you --she was about to speak, but Father Cheng pulled her away. 1220 Chapter 1220 Miss Shi, I know that this matter is indeed a little sudden for you, but... Please consider that my father still loves you very much. Can this matter be decided for now? Just treat it as a temporary constion for him. At the door of the ward, Father Cheng pleaded, his eyes filled with eagerness! But how could Shi Nuannuan agree? This was a marriage, her lifelong god. It was not a small request! She looked at Father Cheng apologetically. Uncle Cheng, Im very sorry. I Cant agree to this request. Father Cheng was stunned. Why? Because I have someone I like. Its impossible for me to be with Cheng Huan.Her tone was resolute. How could she help him with this favor. Father Cheng was stunned again. She had someone she liked? During this period of time, when he saw that Cheng Huan and she were getting along well, he had always thought that these two children had feelings for each other. Could it be that it was just his imagination? Nuannuan had someone she liked? Then, then what was Cheng Huan? Father Cheng waspletely shocked. He originally thought that the reason why she did not agree was because she felt that this matter hade too suddenly and that she was not mentally prepared. But... Father Cheng wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by a sudden voice. Nuannuan! In the ward, Shi Le walked out and immediately pulled her out of the ward door. This matter, lets settle it first!After pulling his granddaughter to a corner, Shi Les voice that could not be rejected rang out. Shi Nuannuan was stunned and immediately rejected, No! Why not! ?Shi Les face darkened. ? Grandfather, you know that I like Xiang Yi, how could I be engaged to Cheng Huan! ? Cant you just treat it as fulfilling your grandfather Chengsst wish! ?Shi Le was a little heartbroken. He did not even like Cheng Huan, but he did not want his good friend to leave this world with regrets. Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but say, Grandfather, this is my marriage! How can it be justified just because Im satisfied? ! I dont like Cheng Huan, how can I marry him? ! Nuannuan!Shi Le suddenly calmed down, and there was even a hint of pleading in his eyes. Lets settle this matter first, okay? Its just a lie in front of your grandfather Cheng. What do you mean?Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Shi Le continued to speak with a heavy tone, Your grandfather Cheng doesnt have much time left. If youre really unwilling, then this marriage doesnt count. But in front of your grandfather Cheng, you can take it as a promise. At least you canfort him. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. You Want Me to Lie If I dont lie, what can I do? Youre not willing to agree to this.Shi Le raised his eyes and nced at her. Shi Nuannuan lowered her eyes. I definitely cant agree because I dont have any feelings for Cheng Huan. How can I Get Married? I only want Xiang Yi. Ill only be his bride for the rest of my life! Suddenly, Xiang Yi was mentioned. Shi Les face couldnt help but sink. You, why do you have to like that Xiang Yi? Ah, how is he better than Cheng Huan? Other than his identity and background, he is better than Cheng Huan in every aspect. Of course, I dont care about those two,Shi Nuannuan said in a bad mood! You!Shi Le was speechless! Perhaps, he could use this incident to spread the news and make Xiang Yi back down? But if so, wouldnt Nuannuan fall out with him if she knew? 1221 Chapter 1221 As Shi Le thought of this, he could not help but nce at his granddaughter in front of him. Then, can you treat it as temporarily fulfilling your grandfather Chengs wish and helping him out by agreeing to the marriage with Cheng Huan when were in the wardter? Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan looked up at her grandfather. This request was really too much for her. There was still a grudge between her and Xiang Yi. If there was another marriage, even though it was a favor, but if Xiang Yi misunderstood, wouldnt that deepen the misunderstanding? No, no, no. I, I cant agree.She turned her face away, unwilling to look at Shi Le. Shi Le couldnt help but frown. Why cant I? ! Grandfather, this is no small matter. Xiang Yi -- Xiang Yi, Xiang Yi, why do you keep thinking about Xiang Yi? Ah, whats so good about him? Besides, even if youre not with Cheng Huan, I have no intention of marrying you to Xiang Yi! Grandpa!Shi Nuannuan was a little angry! You have to know that youre the Apple of our Shi familys eye. How can you marry a mere assistant? ! How do you know that he has always been a mere assistant?In her heart, Xiang Yi was very outstanding. He would definitely reach the peak of his life in the future? ? However, Shi Le was not optimistic. TSK, he has followed your brother for so many years. Isnt he still a mere assistant? A mere assistant? He is the most popr person in front of my brother. An ordinary brother would not even take a fancy to him!Shi Nuannuan became arrogant. Shi Le couldnt be bothered to bring up the topic with her anymore. Lets not talk about him for now, okay? For the sake of your grandfather Cheng, he... He doesnt have much time left, cant you just walk into the ward and say a few words to him? Or if you really dont want to, just go and call him grandfather. Dont use the word Cheng. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan paused and looked up at him. Is that really all? If it was just removing the word Cheng, it wouldnt be difficult for her. As long as she didnt agree to the marriage, even if it was to help, it would be fine. En.Shi Le nodded. At this moment, wanting this granddaughter to nod was probably the only way. Shi Nuannuan thought for a long time before finally nodding. Alright! She knew very well that if she couldnt even fulfill this request, it would be too inhumane. After all, Grandpa Cheng had always doted on her. And seeing that he didnt have much time left, calling him grandpawas actually not an exaggeration. Seeing that she finally nodded in agreement, Shi Le heaved a sigh of relief and the grandfather and grandson returned to the ward. Father Cheng was also waiting at the door. Entering the ward, Shi Le gave his granddaughter a look, and Shi Nuannuan walked towards the bed. Old Cheng, your wish can be fulfilled,looking at Old Cheng on the bed, Shi Le said with relief. When Old Master Cheng heard this, his pale face was immediately filled with joy. He looked at him, then at Shi Nuannuan, and couldnt help but ask, Really? Yes, Nuannuan agreed! When Shi Le said this, not only old master Cheng, even Cheng Huan was surprised. He frowned slightly and looked at the side of Nuannuans face. She agreed? How was that possible. Nuannuan, you... you really agreed to this marriage? Facing Old Master Chengs question, Shi Nuannuan was silent because she didnt know how to answer. I. . . Nuannuan, why arent You Calling Me Grandpa?Shi Le said, knowing that it was impossible for her to agree to the marriage. PS: its five in the morning, there will be more in a while 1222 Chapter 1222 Only when her grandfathers voice rang out did Shi Nuannuan snap out of her daze and look at him, then at Old Master Cheng who was lying on the hospital bed. UH, grandfather! This call of grandfatherdelighted the Cheng family. Because they didnt know the reason behind it. Hearing this call of grandfather, Old Master Cheng was really happy, just short of Tears of joy. Good... Good! Good granddaughter-inw.He could not help but hold Shi Nuannuans hand. He felt that even if he were to die now, he would have no regrets. However, this granddaughter-inwmade Shi Nuannuan feel very guilty. She did not dare to agree to it and only smiled slightly. The attending physician at the side also heard the conversation between the two families clearly. He could not help but feel happy for Old Master Cheng. In this way, Old Master Cheng might be able to get better and live longer. Looking at the two families in joy, the attending doctor left the ward with a smile. Director Zhang, Whats the matter? Why are you smiling so happily?A nurse couldnt help but ask when she saw that he was smiling and seemed to be in a good mood. Doctor Zhang looked at the nurse and said with a smile, It seems that soon, a wedding that will shake the entire city will be held in our City Z. Hearing this, the nurse could not help but be stunned. She asked curiously, Wedding? What Wedding? The doctor smiled. After all, it had not been announced yet, so it was not appropriate for him to publicize it. However, since both families had agreed, it meant that this matter had already been stabilized. Hence, doctor Zhang walked up to the nurse and said in a low voice, The Crown Prince of the Cheng family is going to marry the eldest daughter of the Shi family. The moment the Doctor said that, the nurse waspletely stunned. The eldest daughter of the Shi Family? Is she the younger sister of the former president of C Nation? Yes! Wow, this is really a grand wedding!The nurse had an envious look on her face. Isnt it? Well, hurry up and go to work! Yes! The young nurse left with a smile. Sometimes, peoples mouths were much better than those of the media. In less than a day, the whole hospital was in an uproar! Along with this matter, old master Chengs condition really improved. On the third day, hisplexion was obviously much better. Naturally, he also heard about the rumors in the hospital. Hearing about his grandson and Nuannuans marriage every day, he was naturally so happy that he could not close his mouth. On the other side, Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi naturally knew about this matter. On this day, while Shi Le was out, Zuo Weiyi could not help but drag nuannuan into the room to ask about this matter. Nuannuan, whats going on? Why are all the rumors saying that youre going to marry Cheng Huan?Zuo Weiyis face was full of surprise. How could Nuannuan marry Cheng Huan? What about Xiang Yi? Or was it all grandfathers work again? That was how she and Shi Yuting got together back then. Shi Nuannuan was obviously a little surprised by her sister-inws question. She looked at her with her phoenix-like eyes and asked, Sister-inw, how did you know? Zuo Weiyi was even more stunned by her answer. Could it be true? You, you really want to marry Cheng Huan! ? Of course its not true. How is that possible!Shi Nuannuan chewed on the apple in her hand and did not pay any attention to this matter. Then whats going on?Zuo Weiyi looked at her rxed expression. Could there be a secret behind this? Shi Nuannuan took a bite of the apple, chewed it up and swallowed it before answering her question. 1223 Chapter 1223 This is just a lie, a white lie! Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but frown. White lie? What the hell was going on. What white lie? Its Grandpa Cheng. Didnt his condition worsen a while ago? Then, when he was alive, his wish was for Cheng Huan to get married. Then, in order to fulfill his wish, Grandpa and Cheng Huans parents got rid of me and agreed to the marriage in front of Grandpa Cheng. And you agreed?Zuo Weiyi was still very surprised. Although it was a white lie, was it really good to do so? Not only did he deceive old Mr. Cheng, but he also made things difficult for Nuannuan. Especially Xiang Yi. He was still in G City. What would he do if he found out? Shi Nuannuan nodded as if she did not realize the seriousness of this matter. Back in the ward, her grandfather had said that he would only call her grandfatherin the ward, which meant that this matter wouldnte true. But I didnt really agree. I just called Grandpa Cheng grandfatherin the ward! Hearing her words, Zuo Weiyi finally understood the whole story, but she felt a little uneasy. Did you tell Xiang Yi?Although he was not in city z now, he would definitelye back with the truth soon. Hearing her sister-inws words, Shi Nuannuan was stunned. She had called Xiang Yi for the past few days, but she could not get through. She had not contacted him for several days. Not yet. Uh, is it important? If she could not say it, it was better not to say it? Because she was afraid that Xiang Yi would misunderstand. Uh, but now that she heard what her sister-inw said, it seemed that if she did not say it, the matter would be even more serious? Zuo Weiyi also pondered over this question. I dont know either. Its better to say it. After all, the nature of this matter is different when ites from someone elses mouth. Take Me for example. When I heard about this matter, I was so shocked that I ran over to ask you. Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips. It seemed that it was safer to confess. Then Ill give him a callter. En.Zuo Weiyi nodded. She hoped that this matter was really just a simple, white lie. Oh right, sister-inw, how did you know about this matter? Shi Nuannuan suddenly realized that this grandfather wasnt lying to her, right? Wait for her to agree first, then release the news? If that was really the case, then she would definitely cause a hugemotion! Zuo Weiyi sighed, Today, I went to visit old Mister Cheng with mom, and I identally heard the people at the hospital say it. But since this is just a white lie, why would the whole hospital spread it? Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but feel strange about this. Damn, whats going on...Shi Nuannuan was also puzzled. Forget it, dont think too much. Im going to take care of the baby. With that, Zuo Weiyi stood up. Shi Nuannuan nodded and watched her leave. After Zuo Weiyi left, not long after, Shi Nuannuan took out her phone and dialed Xiang Yis number. However, after she dialed the number, she still could not get through. Looking at the phone, Shi Nuannuan was a little stunned. Whats going on? Why Cant I get through? As she was thinking, she suddenly felt a wave of difort in her chest and could not help but frown. Whats going on? Why do I always have chest tightness these two days? 1224 Chapter 1224 These two days, Xiang Yis phone was still disconnected. Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan could not help but start to worry. There was no such thing as a person who could not be reached. Supreme Emperors top-floor office. After her physical condition recovered, Shi Nuannuan returned to Supreme Emperor and temporarily reced Ferlin. At ten in the morning, Shi Nuannuan looked at Xiang Yis former office desk opposite her. It was now so empty. The more she thought about it, the more she could not feel at ease. She looked up and nced at the door of the CEOs office. After thinking for a few seconds, she finally could not help but stand up. Knock, Knock. There were two knocks on the door. Then, she heard Shi Yutings deep voice. Come in. This was probably the most disciplined Shi Nuannuan had ever been. She pushed the door open and entered. She saw her brother examining and approving all kinds of documents and contracts with a serious look on his face. She also knew that he was very busy, but she was still a little worried. Brother. Hearing her voice, Shi Yutings gaze moved away from the documents to her face. Whats Wrong? Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips. Um, Xiang Yis phone has been unreachable. Can you help me investigate how his conflict is going? ncing at his sister, Shi Yutings expression was very calm. Xiang Yi? He lost his phone while investigating a case. ...huh? Lost it? Yes, if things go well, he should be back tomorrow.Shi yuting nodded. Although she felt that the loss of the phone was too timely, Shi Nuannuans worried heart also heaved a sigh of relief. However, since her brother knew about this matter, why didnt he tell her? He had made her so worried these few days! Brother, if you knew about it, why didnt you tell me! ?Looking at her calm andposed brother, she couldnt help but Grumble and pout. You didnt ask.Shi Yuting dropped his words and continued to lower his head to deal with the documents. Shi Nuannuan wanted to refute, but it seemed to be the case? She didnt ask, and her brother didnt seem to have any reason to deliberately go and tell her about it. He didnt talk much to begin with. Oh No, it was to everyone other than sister-inw that he would be less talkative! Seeing her brother continue to work with his head lowered, Shi Nuannuan no longer had the need to continue staying here. In any case, as long as Xiang Yi was fine, it was fine! She turned around and walked out of the office. She opened the door and conveniently closed it. When she raised her head, she saw Helian Manlis figure suddenly walking over from the elevator. Helian Manli? When she saw the woman walking towards her, Shi Nuannuans expression froze. Helian Manli walked in front of her with graceful steps. However, Shi Nuannuan nced at her in annoyance. She walked past her and was about to return to her seat. Congrattions, Miss Shi! Helian Manli suddenly turned around and looked at her as she spoke. Shi Nuannuan stopped in her tracks. She furrowed her brows and suddenly turned around to look at her in confusion. She asked unhappily, Where does happinesse from? This time, it was Helian Manlis turn to be stunned. Following that, she could not help but smile elegantly. Hehe, Miss Shi is really humorous. Shi Nuannuan narrowed her eyes. Humorous my ass. This Helian Manli had returned to the country. Could it be that her brain had also gone dumb? What are you trying to say? What do you mean by do you like it or not! Oh, thats not right. Could it be that even she had heard that white lie? It didnt exist. Just like sister-inw, she only heard about it from the people in the hospital after she went to the hospital. Moreover, it was impossible for this Helian Manli to go to the hospital. How could she possibly know about this matter? Seeing that she didnt seem to know anything, Helian Manli seemed to have noticed something. 1225 Chapter 1225 Could it be that she still doesnt know about my marriage? Staring at Shi Nuannuan in front of her, it took quite a while before Helian Manli took out her phone and flipped to the marriage message she saw when she got off the ne. Then, she handed it to Shi Nuannuan. Seeing her hand her phone to Shi Nuannuan, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but look at her. This Helian Manli, what does she want now? Although she was full of suspicion towards Helian Manli, Shi Nuannuan still took her phone in the end. Taking the phone, she lowered her eyes and looked at the bright screen. In the next moment, her face turned pale, as if she was frozen there, staring at the phone screen without moving, dumbfounded! [ the wedding that shook the entire city Zs wealthy and prosperous society. Cheng Huan, the Crown Prince of the Cheng family, will hold an engagement banquet with Shi Nuannuan, the eldest daughter of the Shi family, next month... ] Looking at the eye-catching title, below it was a single photo of her and Cheng Huan.. What was going on? What exactly was going on! ? Helian Manli, who was opposite her, seemed to have guessed from her expression that she had just found out about this news. Could it be that Miss Shi still doesnt know about this piece of news?Staring at Shi Nuannuan in front of her, Helian Manli could not help but ask. Instead, Nuannuan waspletely immersed in that piece of news. who was going to tell her that this was Shi Nuannuan! ? Why, why would her marriage with Cheng Huan be announced on the inte? No, no, it shouldnt be just on the Inte! Thinking of this, she rushed into the CEOs office in a fluster. Ignoring Shi Yuting, who was still processing documents at his desk, she walked straight to the sofa and picked up the TV remote control on the coffee table, then, she quickly pressed the power button. She switched to the news channel, and sure enough.. The eye-catching title of Marriage Newswas disyed at the bottom of the screen. Shi Yuting, who was in front of his desk, also raised his head. When he saw the Marriage Newson it, he couldnt help but frown slightly. He stood up and walked over. Liars, theyre all liars! It was clearly just a white lie, what was in front of her now! ? After returning the phone to Helian Manli, Shi Nuannuan turned around once again and directly rushed out of the Overlord building, speeding all the way to Shi Mansion! On the sofa in the living room, Zuo Weiyi and Shen Lanzhi had also just seen the news and couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. At this moment, they heard a burst of anxious footsteps rushing in. The mother-inw and daughter-inw both turned their heads when they heard the sound and saw Wen Sheng running back with an anxious expression. Nuannuan -- Zuo Weiyi stood up and was about to ask her about the Marriage Newson TV. However, when Shi Nuannuan entered the living room and didnt see her grandfather, she rushed to the second floor! Zuo Weiyi and Shen Lanzhi, who were in front of the sofa, watched her run upstairs in a daze. After a while, she rushed down again. Wheres grandfather? where is he? As soon as she went downstairs, Shi Nuannuan looked at her mother and sister-inw who were in front of the sofa and asked. Seeing her exasperated look, Zuo Weiyi seemed to realize that she had just seen the news of the marriage news. So, was this really Grandpas willful action again? Nuannuan, what exactly is going on with this marriage news of yours? Didnt you say that it was just a white lie?Looking at her daughter, Shen Lanzhi was unable to get rid of her confusion. I want to look for Grandpa to rify this matter now!Shi Nuannuan felt a ball of fire rush up from her chest, causing her chest to feel ufortable again! 1226 Chapter 1226 She raised her hand and covered her chest, feeling as if something was about to rush out! Grandpa left early in the morning!Zuo Weiyi also said with a worried expression. She was very clear that Nuannuan liked Xiang Yi. If she really married Cheng Huan, what would happen? p Hearing Zuo Weiyis words, Shi Nuannuan could not stay idle for a moment. She turned around and ran towards the main entrance! If Grandpa was not at home, then he must have gone to the Cheng Family! Damn it! Just as she rushed out of the main entrance, she saw a ck luxury car slowly approaching from the courtyard. Shi Nuannuan stopped in her tracks. Soon, she saw her grandfather, Shi Le, getting out of the car after the driver opened the door. She was filled with anger and her hands that hung by her sides tightened slightly. Grandpa, whats with that wedding news! ? Didnt you say that it was just a white lie! ? Why would you announce the stupid marriage between Cheng Huan and me on all the major media outlets! ? For the first time, Shi Nuannuan flew into a rage. It was not easy for her and Xiang Yi to warm up a little. What would he do if he saw this marriage news? She would definitely not be able to defend herself! Shi Le seemed to have expected his granddaughters anger, but he did not expect it to be so great. He was stunned, but his face did not show the slightest bit of emotion. It was a white lie back then. Now, its just a continuation of the lie. What did Shi Nuannuan mean by frowning Although your grandfather Chengs condition has improved and hes been discharged from the hospital, the attending doctor said that his illness has been good at times and good at other times. If hes better today, he might not be alive tomorrow. So, after thinking about it again, he hopes that you two can get engaged during his lifetime,Shi Le said. What? What is all this? You guys decided my matters on your own? Grandfather, why are you always like this? Why Dont you consider my and brothers feelings and do what you think is right on your own! ? At this moment, Shi Nuannuan did not know whether it was because she felt wronged or because she was angry. In an instant, tears filled her eyes. You mean that grandfather is very selfish? Yes, you are that selfish. I have clearly told you that I dont like Cheng Huan, but what about you? First, you tricked me into falling into your trap. Grandfather... I am your granddaughter. I will agree to that request because I respect you and sympathize with grandfather Cheng! But what about you? What have you done to me? Do you think that I will obediently marry Cheng Huan Like This? No, you want me to marry Cheng Huan? Only if I Die!Shi Nuannuan looked into his ck eyes and said each word with absolute determination! Shi Le was clearly shocked by her words. He never knew that his granddaughter would have such a resolute side. You like Xiang Yi so much? You even gave up your family for him?Shi Le was a little heartbroken. However, Shi Nuannuans heart was as dead as ash, No, its not that I want to give up my family, but from the beginning to the end, grandfather, in order for me and my brother to follow the path of life that you nned, you never really thought about our feelings. I hate lying. You were the one who lied to me, so why did you say that I gave up my family? So youre saying that everything Grandpa did was to harm you? Im not saying that youre harming me. Im just saying that I hate lying, just like you! Shi Le was stunned. He did hate lying, and he even hated it. This was something that his siblings and their father had inherited from him. 1227 Chapter 1227 Looking at the determined expression of his granddaughter, Shi Le finally sighed. He said, Alright, this matter is grandfathers fault. However, your grandfather Cheng knows that he doesnt have much time left. He hopes to see your wedding before his life ispletely over. If it were you, what would you do? Shi Nuannuans face was ashen. I would tell him that this was just a white lie. Theres no way I would marry Cheng Huan. Im afraid that Your Grandpa Cheng would be dead by the time you say that!Shi Le turned his head and sighed as he nced at her! Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but realize a more serious problem. If this lie was exposed, would grandpa Chengs illness really worsen? Would he really end his life suddenly? If that was really the case, wouldnt this lie never be exposed? She raised her eyes and looked at her grandfather, Grandpa, you knew from the beginning, right? So you did this just to use this matter to force Cheng Huan and me to get married and then break up with Xiang Yi? Ha... Grandpa, when did you be so treacherous? Nuannuan!Shi Le could not help but get a little angry when his granddaughter said that about him. He suddenly roared. Zuo Weiyi and Shen Lanzhi, who were standing not far away, could not help but tremble in fear at his roar. Is grandpa such a person in your heart? Not in my heart, but everything youre doing now is originally like this!Shi Nuannuan warmed up. She even felt that she was very stupid. She actually did not expect such an obvious thing.., she had even fallen into grandfathers trap step by step like a fool. This time, Shi Le seemed to have been wronged. At first, he had indeed thought of using this matter to cut off her rtionship with Xiang Yi. wasnt it because he was afraid that she would be sad and sad? Wasnt that why he gave up on this idea? He had not expected this matter to suddenly turn out like this. In that dangerous situation, he only wanted her to lie to satisfy Old Cheng. However, just as he was about to tell Cheng Huan and his parents about this matter yesterday, old Cheng suddenly said, he wanted to hold the wedding while he could still see it. He knew her character very well. If the wedding were to be held suddenly, wouldnt she cause chaos? However, since he had already told this lie, it naturally had to be continued. Therefore, after careful consideration, he suppressed the wedding. If it were to be held, he could only hold the engagement party first. Therefore, the news of the engagement party was presented to all the major media outlets. Whats done is done. You can only continue this lie!Shi Les face darkened. He was a person who valued his reputation very much, especially when it came to his good friends. How could he go back on his promise? At first, he thought that the lie wouldst until the day he passed away, but he didnt know that old master Cheng would suddenly say that he was going to get married! It was really difficult for him to say No''in front of his good friend for many years and when he was seriously ill. It was even more impossible for him to expose the lie. If he wanted to expose it, why did he have to persuade Nuannuan to help him in the first ce. Impossible! I Wont get engaged. Ill go tell Grandpa Cheng Right now. This was just a white lie from the very beginning! As she spoke, Shi Nuannuan was about to rush down the stairs at the main entrance. Stop her! Seeing that his granddaughter was about to tell him everything, Shi Le couldnt help but give the order to the two bodyguards standing quietly in the courtyard. 1228 Chapter 1228 Upon receiving his order, the two bodyguards immediately stepped forward, one on each side blocking Shi Nuannuans way. She turned around and red fiercely at her grandfather behind her. Grandfather! If I let you go now, it would be equivalent to personally ending your grandfather Chengs life!Shi Le said sternly. She couldnt let her act recklessly. Even if she really wanted to expose this lie, she could not do it now. She could only wait until her grandfather Cheng left before she could speak. However, since things had alreadye to this, it would be difficult to expose it again. After all, the entire Z country and city knew about it now. Shi Le began to worry about this point. Cheng Huan was so good. She did not want him, but she wanted Xiang Yi who had nothing. She was a pampered and pampered youngdy. She had been pampered since she was young. When she was so poor that she could not even afford a branded dress and handbag.., perhaps she would know what it was like. Shi Nuannuan was stunned by his words. At this moment, Shen Lanzhi and Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but run out. Zuo Weiyi was also lost in thought. She heard that old Chengs condition had improved because he heard the good news. If Nuannuan went to tell everything now, Grandpa Cheng might really not be able to take it. Ten thousand ants added to the snow, and he was in imminent danger.., wouldnt Nuannuan indirectly harm grandfather Cheng? At that time, even the Cheng family would probably hate Nuannuan. This was not possible! Thinking of this, Zuo Weiyi could not help but run to nuannuan. Although she knew that she had been wronged, she really could not tell the truth at the moment. Nuannuan, this is not a trivial matter. You, you should think twice. Hearing her sister-inws words, Shi Nuannuan turned around in a daze. Her sister-inw had always doted on her. Now that she had said so, she could not help but fall into deep thought. Sister-inw, dont tell me that I have to get engaged to Cheng Huan? What about Xiang Yi? If he finds out, he will definitely ignore me for the rest of his life! I Cant lose him, and I dont want to lose him either! I know, I know. I know how you feel.Seeing her crying, Zuo Weiyis heart ached. She thought for a moment. Perhaps, we can think of another way. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. What other way Zuo Weiyi was stunned. For a moment, she could not think of any other way. However, she did not believe that she had to get engaged to solve this problem! I dont know yet, but you have to calm down first. We can discuss itter, okay? Shi Nuannuan lowered her eyes and was silent for a long time. Finally, she nodded. Seeing that his granddaughter had finally calmed down, Shi Le finally heaved a sigh of relief. .. The next day. From Shi Yuting, Nuannuan found out about Xiang Yis flight time and arrived at the International Airport at ten in the morning. She had no way of contacting him, so she had to tell him this lie at the first possible moment. She did not want him to misunderstand her because of this, and even more so, she did not want him to be sad. She knew that due to the difference in their identities, there had always been a gap in his heart. She didnt want him to be further away from her heart because of other factors. Due to the flight dy, Xiang Yis flight arrived at Z City International Airport at 11:05. Along the way, Xiang Yi didnt know that Shi Nuannuan wasing to pick him up, so he didnt notice her. Instead, he dragged his suitcase to another exit. However, just as he was about to drag his suitcase out of the airport, he suddenly stopped. Then, he turned around and his gaze fell on the advertisement screen at the side. The familiar photos and the particrly eye-catching title.. 1229 Chapter 1229 In an instant, his entire body seemed to be frozen in ce as he stared unblinkingly at the Marriage Newsthat was broadcasted on themercial screen. ck!! The suitcase suddenly slipped out of his hand. Xiang Yi only regained his senses when he heard the sound. He closed his eyes and felt a stabbing pain in his heart. After a good while, he bent down and picked up the suitcase on the ground. He dragged his heavy footsteps and walked towards the airport exit step by step. Time passed by minute by minute. Shi Nuannuan stood in the endless stream of people and kept changing directions. She wanted to find Xiang Yis figure, but she did not see him for a long time. Just as she turned around, Xiang Yi brushed past her just like that. ... Without Xiang Yi, Shi Nuannuan returned to Shi Mansion in a daze. Seeing her return, Zuo Weiyi hurriedly went up to her. How is it? Have you seen Xiang Yi? Shi Nuannuan raised her head. Zuo Weiyi only realized that her ck eyes were filled with tears and could not help but be startled. Whats Wrong? I havent seen Xiang Yi, but... I just came back from the airport. On the advertisement screen there, the news of Cheng Huan and I getting engaged next month is everywhere. Sister-inw, do you think... Xiang Yi has already seen the news? Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan could no longer hold back her tears. Then, then did you go look for Xiang Yi?Zuo Weiyi knew that the longer things like this dragged on, the deeper and more painful the misunderstanding between the two would be. Shi Nuannuan was a little lost. He lost his phone. Where can I find him? His apartment!Zuo Weiyi could not help but feel a little anxious. Usually, Shi Nuannuan was so smart. Why did she be flustered now? Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Yes, why didnt she think of that. He just got off the ne. Where else can he go if not to his apartment? Hearing her sister-inws words, Shi Nuannuan looked up anxiously. Then I, I will go to his apartment to find him now! After saying that, she turned around and rushed out of the door again! Seeing her leaving, Zuo Weiyi sighed and turned around to go upstairs. However, when she looked up, she saw her grandfather, Shi Le, standing on the stairs. She could not help but be stunned on the spot. Did her grandfather hear what she said just now? Then he also knew that Nuannuan went to look for Xiang Yi? He would not do anything because of this, right? Thinking of this, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but worry. ... In the apartment. Xiang Yi sat on the sofa and looked at the stack of treatments in front of him. However, his mind was filled with the engagement messages on themercial screen over and over again. Eight days. He used eight days to finally investigate the car ident 21 years ago. With the truth in his hands and his heart filled with excitement, he returned here. However, what awaited him was the marriage news. He reached out and picked up the stack of documents. He closed his eyes and endured the pain in his chest that was about to pierce through his heart. At this moment, an urgent doorbell rang. He, who was on the sofa, did not seem to care. He only slowly opened his eyes. His originally deep ck eyes had turned scarlet and painful at this moment. Outside the door, the urgent doorbell rang. However, no one came to open the door. Shi Nuannuan became even more anxious. She turned her head, nced at the password lock, and opened it immediately! As soon as she opened the door, she saw the man sitting on the sofa. Hearing the door open, Xiang Yi, who was on the sofa, turned his head slightly and looked at the person he missed so much. However, the thoughts he missed during this period of time seemed to vanish when he saw the marriage news. 1230 Chapter 1230 Xiang Yi... He nced at her but did not speak. Instead, he turned his head and endured the piercing pain. Xiang Yi, you... you saw the news? Shi Nuannuan walked over. His indifference had already exined everything. He did not speak. He just sat there calmly. Xiang Yi, its not like that. That News is fake. The truth is not like that! Then tell me, what is the truth?He asked calmly, but he still did not look at her. Shi Nuannuan could hear the hint of hoarsely in his voice, as if he was trying his best to restrain something. Her heart hurt even more. That was just a lie. Cheng Huans grandfather is sick. He had always hoped that I could be together with Cheng Huan. A few days ago, he suddenly fell ill because -- To fulfill his wish, you agreed to marry Cheng Huan,he interrupted her. He felt that this exnation was crueler than the truth. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. She looked at him with pain in her heart. No, I already said that it was just a lie to Cheng Huans grandfather... The entire city z is filled with the news of your engagement. Now, youre telling me that it was just a lie?He finally turned his head. The sh of pain in his eyes pierced deep into her heart. But, its just a lie... A lie needs to be announced to the entire country?He looked at her and endured the pain in his heart. His eyes were bloodshot. Shi Nuannuan was stunned again. She did not know how to exin the lie that had evolved, but that was the truth. She had never thought of getting engaged to Cheng Huan. She did not know that this matter would develop to this point, but how could she exin it so that he would believe her. I, I dont know how to exin it, but you should know that I like you. I said that I would only be your bride. You know all of this... However, her words were a little ironic to him at that moment. Heughed self-deprecatingly. Only being my bride, yet putting on a wedding dress for another man. Dont you think its ironic that youre telling me all of this now? Xiang Yi, what can I say to make you believe me? Theres no need to say anything. From the very beginning, between us...he closed his eyes and endured the pain. The beautiful times that the two of them had spent together suddenly appeared in his mind. From the very beginning?She was afraid of hearing the answer, but she could not help but want to know. He was stunned for a long time, but he did not speak for a long time. From the beginning, they were destined not to be together. After thinking about those sweet times, he could not say these words. However, Shi Nuannuan seemed to have heard thest part of what he wanted to say. From the beginning, we were not suitable? Or from the beginning, just like your uncle said, I was just ying with your feelings?If that was really the case, then what was the meaning of her longing for him all this time? Because she missed him, she went to G City on the first day of the Lunar New Year to look for him. Because she missed him, she flew to country A to look for him. Because she missed him, she could hide from her grandfather early in the morning ande to his apartment to look for him. Because she missed him.., she racked her brains to get her brother to arrange for her to work at the Overlord because she wanted to see him at all times. If all of this had be what he called inappropriate and toyed with, then what had she been doing all this time? Even as she tried to restrain herself, the faint sound of sobbing still made his heart ache. 1231 Chapter 1231 Xiang Yi, is this marriage news that can rece all my feelings for you? If thats the case, then we...tears fell silently. She was in so much pain that she could not speak. Were really not suitable for each other at all. After saying that, she looked at his calm side profile for a second. Finally, she turned around decisively and walked towards the door step by step. Hearing the heavy footsteps, Xiang Yi turned his head and watched her walk towards the door. Tears rushed out of her eyes. She cried like a child, but she refused to make a sound. The moment she stepped out of the door, the strong hand behind her pulled her back and immediately fell into a strong chest. Dont go.His heart was so painful that his hoarse voice sounded in her ears, and his arms tightly hugged her in his arms. He missed her so much these days. He wanted to hold her in his arms and feel her warmth. Feeling his embrace, Shi nuannuan felt warm and wronged. Her tears flowed even more violently, like a child who had not done anything wrong but had been beaten up. Wu... I exined it that way, but you didnt believe me... Wu... She cried until his heart was broken, and his arms around her tightened. Im sorry, its My Fault. After a while, her sobbing body gradually calmed down. She left her chest and looked at him with a pair of tearful eyes. Then you... You Believe Me? Holding her face and staring at her tearful eyes filled with heartache, he answered softly, Yes. Really?She seemed to be afraid that he would suddenly go back on his word. Yes!He nodded again. She pouted and could not help but raise her hand and beat his chest fiercely. Bastard, you made my heart hurt so much! I was wrong. But because of this, she became spirited and acted like a little adult. In the future, if you dare to make me sad again, I will -- She could not find an adjective. She paused and thought for a long time. Just what? She still frowned and wanted to find someone more ruthless, but it seemed that... she could not find him? However, in the next second, she felt a familiar softness on her lips. When she came back to her senses, the mans handsome face was right in front of her. Kissing her lips, from shallow to deep, she recalled the familiar taste that belonged to her and exined the longing she had for her these days.. He had been away from her for far too long, and he did not end the kiss quickly. Instead, the kiss became more and more intense. However, just as Shi Nuannuan was about to go limp from the kiss, a feeling suddenly came from her chest. She frowned and subconsciously raised her hand to push the man in front of her. Feeling her resistance, he released her and looked at her with a puzzled look, his brows slightly furrowed. In the past, even if he didnt kiss her, she would have kissed him. But now, she pushed him away? This surprised him, and even surprised him. Whats Wrong?He looked down and saw a hint of pain between her tightly knitted brows. Shi Nuannuan looked up and held her chest. She felt a little ufortable. I dont know either. Its just that Ive been feeling tightness in my chest these past few days. Its as if my breath is stuck there. I Cant get out and I cant get down...she described this feeling that she had encountered for the first time. It seemed like she had never experienced it before? Uh, it didnt seem like she had never experienced it before. Sometimes, when she was drunk and didnt Burp, she would also feel stifled like this. She couldnt get up and she couldnt get down. But now that shes not drunk, why does she feel that way? 1232 Chapter 1232 Listening to her description, Xiang Yi furrowed his brows slightly and a trace of concern shed across his deep eyes. Is it because the weather is getting hotter? When he just got off the ne, he also felt that the weather in city z was getting hotter and hotter. It seemed that there was still a heavy rain that was about to arrive. The whole day was dull and dreary. Hearing his words, Shi Nuannuan also turned her head and looked at the gloomy sky. Maybe it was true. Maybe.She had a bitter look on her face, and she still looked very ufortable. Very ufortable? A little. Come and rest for a while.He took a breath. Could it be that when he kissed her just now, she couldnt breathe, and that caused this feeling? It didnt seem like it. She said that it would happen in the next few days. After pulling her to sit down on the sofa, he walked to the kitchen and poured her a cup of warm water. After taking the cup of warm water, Shi Nuannuan drank half of it in one go. It was as if she wanted to suppress the stuffy feeling in her chest. Are you feeling better?He asked. She nced at him. She didnt want him to worry too much. It wasnt a big deal anyway, so she smiled and said, Im a little better. When she said that, he smiled with relief. A misunderstanding seemed to have been resolved just like that. However, Shi Nuannuan felt that sometimes a conflict seemed to promote their rtionship even more, locking them tightly together. On the sofa, shey in his arms, resting her head on hisp and ying with the buttons on his shirt. Lets watch TV! She suddenly stood up, picked up the remote control, and turned on the TV. Unfortunately, the moment the TV was turned on, the news about her engagement to Cheng Huan came into her sight. She couldnt help but pause, turning her head to look at the man beside her, only to see his long and narrow eyes staring at the TV screen. Uh, there doesnt seem to be anything interesting to watch...as she said that, she reached out to turn off the television. However, the next moment, Xiang Yi took the remote control from her hand and changed the channel unhurriedly. Then, he turned his head and looked at her fair and clean face. Dont you like to watch Korean dramas? She was stunned and blinked her big eyes twice. Then, she looked at the Korean dramas that were ying on the television and could not help butugh. Hehe, thats right! And so, she watched it with a serious expression. Are You Hungry?She looked at the time. It was already past lunchtime. She would not know if she was hungry if she did not say it. When she said it, Shi Nuannuan was really hungry. So, she nodded. MMM! He smiled. What do you want to eat? She tilted her head and thought for a while before finally saying, Steak! However, he paused. He had been away for so long. There should be no other ingredients in the fridge other than eggs and dry noodles. Can I have egg noodles? She thought for a moment. Actually, she was not picky about the food at all. It was only when he asked that she answered him. Sure, I like to eat whatever you cook! He smiled and patted her head. Then, he got up and walked towards the kitchen. Shi Nuannuan sat on the sofa and was a little fascinated by the Korean drama. Just when it was exciting, she suddenly smelled a fragrance. She took a deep breath and felt the fragranceing from the kitchen, so she got up and walked over. It looks so delicious! Sit down.He brought two bowls of delicious egg and ham noodles to the table. Shi Nuannuans appetite waspletely aroused. She picked up her chopsticks and couldnt wait to taste it. Ah! The noodles that had juste out of the pot were still very hot. Shi Nuannuan ate too quickly and it burned her tongue. 1233 Chapter 1233 Why are you so anxious? Are You Hungry?He asked in a gentle tone, his heart aching. Shi Nuannuan nodded. At first, she did not feel particrly hungry, but after smelling the fragrance, she felt her stomach tten. En!She nodded. Blow on it before eating. En! She nodded and blew on it before starting to eat again. Its So Delicious!It might be just a normal bowl of noodles, but she was ten thousand times more delicious than any of the delicacies in the top restaurants! Looking at her eating with relish and satisfaction, he smiled lightly. Oh Right.Halfway through eating, Shi Nuannuan seemed to have suddenly remembered something and looked up at him. He also looked up and met her eyes. Did you investigate that matter thoroughly after you went back? Yes.He nodded. It was a good thing that he went back to investigate. Otherwise, he might have missed her for the rest of her life because of this matter. Whats The Truth?She could not wait to know. Because she heard from her brother that the car ident 21 years ago might be another truth, she had always been looking forward to the results of his investigation. Lets talk after we finish eating.He smiled. She smiled sweetly and said, Okay! After lunch, it was already two oclock in the afternoon. Shi nuannuan, who had eaten her fill,y in his arms again and looked at the stack of documents in her hands. It turned out that the real cause of Xiang Yis mothers death back then was not the car ident, but after she was sent to the hospital and was obviously resuscitated, but at the most critical moment when she passed through the critical period.., xiang Yis father, Xiang Zhidong, suddenly found her mother! After knowing that she had escaped with her child, Xiang Zhidong was filled with anger. He put on his white coat and mask and pretended to be a doctor as he entered the intensive care unit. Because Shi Le was handling the matter at that time, he let Xiang Yis mother stay in the VIP ward. That night, Xiang Zhidong took advantage of the time when no one was around to remove the oxygen mask on Qin Siyis face, he ruptured her wound, causing her to lose too much blood again. The next day, her mother passed away. However, at that time, because there was no evidence, the hospital that was afraid of taking responsibility hid the truth, saying that his mother died because she had not read the critical period. After reading the information, Shi Nuannuan finally understood the whole situation. This Xiang Zhidong was simply devoid of conscience. He could actually kill his own wife with his own hands! Butter, since the real culprit wasnt found, then your father --Shi Nuannuan looked up at the man in front of her. When she thought of his resentment towards his father, she couldnt help but pause and immediately changed her words, Then why did Xiang Zhidong end up in prison again? Hemitted a crime.As for the crime, he didnt want to exin it one by one. OH. Shi Nuannuan nodded. It seemed that she also saw that he didnt want to be mentioned about his fathers matter, so she didnt ask anymore. But there was still one suspicious point. Although the culprit in this matter was Xiang Zhidong, it didnt mean that grandfather could stay out of this matter. Did he not hate her grandfather anymore? Then, you... Dont Hate My Grandfather Anymore? She asked carefully because she did not know if he did not hate her anymore or if he had temporarily put this matter aside. He nced at her deep eyes and looked at her. Continue reading. She paused. There was some surprise in her eyes, but in the end, she obediently turned her gaze away and continued reading. 1234 Chapter 1234 The more she read, the more obvious the truth of the matter became! Shi Nuannuan might as well read the documents in her hands. So, my grandfather wasnt in the car at that time! ?Looking at the information, her eyes widened in shock. Yes. The driver who hit your mother was grandfathers driver, but after the incident happened, as the owner of the car, grandfather had no choice but toe out and deal with this matter? Then, then why didnt grandfather say anything about it?She turned her head, she looked at the man in front of her. Xiang Yi lowered his eyebrows and was stunned for a few seconds. Perhaps it was because it had been too long that he had forgotten about it, but there was another possibility. That was, he wanted to use this matter to cut off his rtionship with Nuannuan. Im not sure. Perhaps after more than twenty years, he has forgotten about it. Shi Nuannuan did not believe him. How is that possible? A persons life is not a small matter. How can he forget about itpletely? At most, he could not remember the details of the incident. But who was the one who bumped into him? How could he not remember? Thinking of this, she suddenly narrowed her eyes, as if she had also guessed another possibility. Roar! In order to cut off her rtionship with Xiang Yi, grandfather could even easily bear the crime of murder? Thats not right. At that time, I heard that your uncle said that after your mother left, my grandfather used his power to suppress this matter. Then what happened? Because the hospital said to my uncle that my mother died due to ineffective resuscitation, then the responsibility for this matter would naturally be ced on the old master. However, the old master did not know about it. Perhaps by ident, Uncle Misunderstood your grandfather. Oh...Shi Nuannuan nodded. She roughly understood the ident that year. So thats how it was. When he found out the truth of the matter, he originally thought that the biggest obstacle between him and Nuannuan had been removed because of this. He did not expect to hear the news of her engagement the moment he returned to the country. Nuannuan,he suddenly opened his mouth, his gaze very serious. HMM?She turned her head and looked at him in confusion. Can you tell me how the lie you told me actually happened and how it evolved to this point?He had already loved her very humbly, so he had to know the truth. Otherwise.., he did not even have thest bit of qualification to be with her. If she was really someone elses fiance, what identity would he use to be with her? Okay.She also wanted to tell him everything that happened. Only then could they be honest with each other without any secrets! Once there was a secret between them, it would only bring pain to both parties. She did not want that to happen. She leaned against his leg again and repeated the cause of the lie to him from beginning to end. Outside the window, night fell. Shi Nuannuan was talking when she suddenly fell asleep. Looking at her sleeping face, his gaze was as gentle as water. Then, he got up and carefully carried her in his arms as he walked towards the bedroom. When he reached the bedroom, he gently put her down and covered her with the thin nket. Only then did he turn around and walk out of the bedroom, gently closing the door. ... Shi Nuannuan did not remember how long she had slept for. When she woke up again, it was already dark outside the window. She sat up, looked at the empty room, then lifted the nket and got out of bed. Her feet had justnded on the ground when she suddenly stopped. She felt the stuffy feeling in her chest again, causing her brows to tighten. 1235 Chapter 1235 Sitting on the edge of the bed, Shi Nuannuan could not figure out what was going on with the stuffy feeling in her chest. Just as she was thinking about it, a sudden sh of lightning and thunder came from outside the window, scaring her so much that she suddenly trembled, she turned her head in horror and looked at the sh of lightning outside the window! Following this boom, the bedroom door was pushed open. Knowing that she was sleeping, Xiang Yi, who was still dealing with things in the living room, could not help but get up and rush to the bedroom. He was afraid that this thunder would wake her up from her sleep. As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw her sitting on the edge of the bed. Scared?He walked over. His gaze was gentle and his voice was very soft. Looking at the handsome man in front of her, Shi Nuannuan shook her head. No. It was just that she was caught off guard, so she was not shocked. What time is it now?She asked. Xiang Yi looked down and nced at his watch. 8:10. Uh, it was already sote. Seeing her get up and get out of bed, he could not help but ask, Are you hungry? Lets go out to eat. Ill send you home after we finish eating. Shi Nuannuan could not help but pause when she heard what he said. She turned to look at him. He also stood up. When he saw that she had stopped walking, he could not help but be stunned. Whats Wrong? Shi Nuannuan stared at his dark eyes for a long while before she spoke, Xiang Yi... Huh? She walked over and suddenly reached out to grab the white shirt on his chest. Her forehead pressed against his chest and she rubbed it gently. I... Can I not go back today... He was stunned. He felt a rush of heat pass through his body and spread throughout his body. During the time they were apart, he also wished that he could hug her to sleep, but there were still too many obstacles between them that had not been resolved. Eat first.He wanted to push her away. Mm...she pressed tightly against his sturdy chest, unwilling to leave. There was even a hint of coquettishness. Lets talk after dinner.There were still many things that he had to deal with. One day, he would use his own abilities to openly marry her and carry her to sleep every day! Ah... no...she continued to act coquettishly. He was helpless, but he actually enjoyed the way she acted when she acted coquettishly. Arent you afraid that master will speak? Just for one night!She raised her head and raised an index finger as she promised. As for him, how could he not want to share a bed with her and dote on her. It was just that... the current him was not enough to give her happiness. When he was alone, he would definitely give her the biggest wedding in the entire Z Nation! Lowering his eyebrows, he cupped her face and met her eyes that were like the stars and the Moon. He coaxed her gently, Nuan Nuan, wait for me for a few more days. I will definitely... marry you and provide for you. She looked up, and her ck eyes were somewhat misty and affectionate. You, Dont you miss me? ...he was stunned, and his Adams apple moved slightly. God knows how much he missed her! However, just as he was in a daze, Shi Nuannuan had already quickly stood on her tiptoes and kissed that sexy thin lips.. This kiss undoubtedly deepened the fire that was burning in his body. Nuannuan... He wanted to open his mouth because he only wanted to dote on the real woman in front of him for the rest of his life. He did not want her to suffer any punishment because of him. He was very clear about the old mans character. Shi Nuannuan knew very well that the current him was just trying his best to endure it. As long as he deepened this kiss, he would be unable to endure it anymore! 1236 Chapter 1236 p Shi Nuannuan knew very well that the current him was only trying his best to hold back. As long as she deepened the kiss, he would not be able to hold back anymore! In order to deepen the kiss, she raised her hand to wrap it around his neck and hung herself on his body. She did not believe that he would still be able to hold back anymore! As a man, a normal and vigorous man, after enduring the longing for her for the past few days and being teased by her desire, very soon, he could not bear it anymore and did not want to hold back anymore, instead, he grabbed the back of her head and extended the kiss to the most intense! One kiss, and it was out of control, slowly extending to her sexy corbone.. His eyes were burning, as if they were tainted with ayer of fire! This time, Shi Nuannuan clearly realized that the feeling was even stronger than the previous two times. What was going on? Was it because they had been separated for too long? Xiang Yi,she said with some difort. Her brows were tightly furrowed, and she did not know what she wanted. In the end, Shi Nuannuan was a little exhausted, but her body was never satisfied. In her fatigue, she closed her eyes once again and fell asleep. (the following plot can not be described. Everyone, feel free to imagine!) .. When she woke up again, it was already 10:50 pm. Shi Nuannuan, who was lying on the bed, waspletely woken up by hunger! She slowly opened her eyes, and what greeted her eyes was an exquisite face with a perfect outline, as if it had been cast by a knife. She raised her head, and her slender fingers lightly touched the tip of his stiff nose. She was entranced by this small action, but in the next second, she was suddenly caught by a hand. She was shocked, and before she could recover, she heard that sexy and maic voice. Are you trying to seduce me? Seeing that he had suddenly woken up, Shi Nuannuan was first stunned, then she smiled sweetly. She asked in a low voice, Youre Awake? His affectionate eyes stared at her, and his voice was very gentle. Yes, are you hungry? She nodded honestly. She was indeed a little hungry. Yes, are you hungry too? No, Im very full! She was stunned and blinked her big eyes. She had not recovered yet. Very full? Uh, could it be that he had secretly eaten something while she was sleeping? Then why didnt he call for her! Thinking of this, she could not help but frown. She pouted her little mouth and looked unhappy. He didnt call for me when he got up to eat! He could not help but chuckle. I didnt. Then didnt you say you were full?How could she be full if she did not eat? Yes.He continued to look at her. She was stunned. Suddenly, she seemed to understand something and buried her face into his arms. Ah... So Annoying! Hugging the shy person in his arms, heughed happily. Get up and eat. Okay!She got up from his arms and sat up. Just as she sat up, she felt a chill in her chest. She lowered her head and looked at her naked body. She was shocked and quickly pulled back into the nket! He could not help butugh. He leaned over and a deep and deep voice rang in her ear, Ive already eaten everything. Isnt it toote to cover it up? She turned her head and pursed her lips to look at his slightly evil smile. Uh, that seems to be the case? Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan suddenly turned her eyes away and looked at the man in front of her with a hint of slyness. A thought suddenly rose in her heart. If thats the case, then help me change my clothes! She suddenly opened her hands and acted like a wife, asking him to help her change her clothes. 1237 Chapter 1237 Looking at her sudden action, Xiang Yi was stunned for a moment. Half a secondter, he came back to his senses and could not help but smile. However, in the next moment, he was willing to take the clothes at the side and put them on for her. Shi Nuannuans smile was extremely bright, and he also liked this kind of joy that was brewed out of the calmness. Just looking at her smiling face, it was as if as long as she was around, his entire world had be colorful. It was eleven oclock in the evening. Shi Nuannuan did not want to go out either, so Xiang Yi made her another bowl of noodles. At the same time. Shi mansion. Shi Le was still not asleep on the sofa in the living room. He nced at the clock on the wall. It was already eleven oclock in the evening. And his precious granddaughter had not returned for a long time. Could it be that she was at Xiang Yis residence at the moment? At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard from the stairs. ,m Shi Le turned his head when he heard the sound and saw his grandson, Shi Yuting, walking down from the second floor. Shi Yuting had just finished dealing with his matters and was about to return to his room when he caught a glimpse of the lighting from the living room. Curious, he walked downstairs and saw his grandfather, Shi Le, still sitting on the sofa. He frowned slightly and walked over. Why arent you sleeping? Shi Le raised his eyes and nced at his grandson, his expression somewhat gloomy. How much do you know about Xiang Yi and Nuannuan? He knew very well that Nuannuan might not tell him or even his mother many things, but she would definitely tell this brother who had always doted on her. Perhaps his grandson would know a little about the two of them. Hearing this, Shi Yuting was silent for two seconds before he finally said three words calmly, Im not sure. Shi Le frowned and nced at him. How could he not know? Seriously, the brother and sister had both grown up and grown up. They did not take him as their grandfather at all and kept everything from him. Is that Xiang Yi really that good! ?He frowned and looked at his grandson in front of him and asked. Because he really did not understand why nuannuan only loved Xiang Yi when Cheng Huan was so outstanding! Shi Yutings expression was still calm, but his evaluation of Xiang Yi was very high. Of course, to me, he is my subordinate, including Grandpas Most Outstanding One. Hearing his grandsons evaluation, Shi Le was first stunned, then he looked away with a hint of contempt in his tone, Humph, no matter how outstanding he is, he is just a deacon by your side, and the son of a death row criminal. How can such a man be worthy of My Shi Les granddaughter? Grandfather.Shi Yuting suddenly nced at him. What? Your grandfathers grandfathers grandfather... What does he do? Shi Le straightened up and raised his head to look at his grandson in confusion. Why are you asking this? Nothing. I just want to know if our Shi family has been very rich since the beginning and has always been a noble family. Shi Le frowned. In the next moment, he understood the meaning of his grandsons words and was speechless for a moment. He sighed and turned his head, I know. Both you and your sister are ming me for valuing a well-matched family. But shes your biological sister. Do you have the heart to see her suffer in the future, to the point where she might not even be able to afford to buy a designer bag that she likes With Nuannuans spending power, she would have to spend at least a few hundred thousand a year, right? How much is Xiang Yis annual sry? Can he afford to support nuannuan? In the end, Shi Le was indeed reluctant to let his beloved granddaughter suffer. He was very afraid that one day, she might even have a problem eating a full meal. 1238 Chapter 1238 Grandpa, youre really thinking too much. With Xiang Yis current ability, its true that he cant give her a rich life, but people change. Moreover, Nuannuan doesnt care about these superficial things. Humph, if you dont care, then dont open your emperors door. Youll be closing the door and waiting for the only one to suffer. Grandpa, this is two different things! How is it two different things? Besides, you said that people change. People do change. It depends on whether they be good or bad, right?Shi Le said righteously, in his opinion, if there was even the slightest chance to make Weiyi suffer, he would disagree. As you said, people may be bad. But when that timees, even if Xiang Yi doesnt meet the standards of that grandson-inw in your heart, its still Weiyis own choice. But if one day in the future, Cheng Huan bes bad, Weiyi will only hate you. Shi Yutings words made Shi Le slightly startled. But he didnt believe that Cheng Huan would turn bad. After all, he had been through a lot for decades, and his judgment of people was never wrong. Grandpas judgment cant be wrong. My judgment isnt bad either, and its even Nuannuan who likes it. You guys!Shi Le was speechless, and in the end, he simply stood up. In short, I cant agree to Xiang Yi! The engagement with Cheng Huan will also be held as scheduled next month! After saying that, he strode towards the second floor! ,m Shi yuting stood rooted to the ground. It seemed that if Xiang Yi wanted to get past his grandfather, the first thing he had to change was his identity. The next day. Early in the morning, in the bedroom with the air-conditioning switched on, Shi Nuannuan got out of bed and walked to the washroom. Looking at the toiletries that Xiang Yi had used in the cup, the corners of her lips curled up slightly, revealing a blissful and sweet smile. Then, she picked up the toothbrush in the cup, squeezed some toothpaste on it, and began to wash up. However, just as she was happily holding Xiang Yis toothbrush and brushing her teeth, a wave of sourness suddenly surged out of her chest, rolling out and rushing straight to her throat! Urgh -- She felt nauseous and frowned in difort. Then, she spat out the white foam in her mouth. It was strange. In the past, when she brushed her teeth, although she would asionally feel her throat dry and nauseous, she would not really spit it out. Could it be that her pharyngitis had worsened? Just as she was thinking about it, another nauseating feeling came over her. She hurriedly put down her rinse ss and vomited into the sink. She felt that the acid in her stomach had been vomited out. However, after she vomited, she felt that the stuffy feeling in her chest had disappeared. It was veryfortable. After washing up and tidying up her makeup, Shi Nuannuan walked out of the bathroom in satisfaction. Xiang Yi had just returned from buying breakfast. She had woken up in the morning, and her face was very rosy. He smiled and led her into the dining room with breakfast. After breakfast, can you take me home? While eating breakfast, she suddenly spoke. Yes. She smiled and continued eating breakfast. At 8:20 am, the ck Mercedes arrived at the entrance of Shi Mansion. There was another ck Bentley with it. The Bentley drove into the courtyard. Soon, Shi Nuannuan and Nuan Nuan saw Cheng Huan and his parents getting out of the car. Xiang Yi did not drive the car in. Instead, he parked it at the entrance from afar. When she saw Cheng Huans family and thought of her grandfathers presumptuous decision, Shi Nuannuan felt extremely wronged. You go in with me! As she spoke, she unbuckled her seatbelt and was about to open the car door. 1239 Chapter 1239 However, Xiang Yi pulled her back at this moment. She turned her head and looked at him in confusion. I wont go down. You can go in. She frowned. Why? Looking at her ck eyes, he pursed his thin lips and said softly, If that was a white lie, the current me naturally can not appear in front of the Cheng family. Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel warm. In fact, as long as he went out with her now, the Cheng family and grandfather would definitely understand everything. She would also take the opportunity to rify things with Cheng Huan. The marriage was just a lie, it was not true. But he could not continue? Why? Lets go down and exin everything clearly. He smiled gently and raised his hand to caress the smooth hair on her head lovingly, Its not the time yet. The current you must wrap this lie tightly. Otherwise, not only will old master Chengs life be in danger, but even you and the Shi familys reputation will be affected. She frowned. I dont understand. He pursed his lips and looked at her silently for a few seconds before speaking again. This is a lie, but only the Shi family knows about it. The Cheng family, as well as the entire Z city and the media, dont know anything about this at all. If I get out of the car with you right now and exin it clearly, do you know what you will be burdened with? What?She was stunned. She didnt think so far ahead. He was silent for half a second. You will bear the reputation of breaking up the marriage, or even be med by the public. She was stunned and looked at him. She just told the lie, how could she bear all these things? How could this be? This is a lie. Do you mean I have to live forever because of this lie?She might as well die, but as long as it was a passionate love! Its not that. Its just that the timing isnt right. The liees first, the matter between you and meester. If you exin everything at this time, no matter what the real truth is, when it reaches the mouth of the media, there will definitely only be one truth. What truth? That is...he nced at her. You moved on and betrayed this engagement just to elope with a third party like me. You are not a third party. You are the first andst man that I like!She pouted. It was a very ordinary sentence, but it made his calm heart waver. He chuckled and pinched her fair face. But you should know how powerful the media is. They have the ability to reverse the truth. Hearing his words, Shi Nuannuan seemed to have understood something instantly. She looked at him in a daze. So, men are so thoughtful to think about one thing? In that instant just now, he had thought of so many things? She seemed to have gotten to know him again. Do you always think so far ahead of the problem? He lowered his eyebrows and then raised them again. Yes, including our future. He had already nned everything out. She smiled sweetly. She liked him who was so thoughtful. Then are you really not going to go down?She could not help but wonder if he would feel wronged like this? He shook his head. You can go in yourself. Xiang Yi, do you... feel wronged? He was stunned and frowned. Why would I feel wronged? It was because he did not have the ability to persuade her grandfather to hand her over to him, but he believed that that day woulde soon. 1240 Chapter 1240 He would make her grandfather willingly hand her over to him. Its-its nothing!She smiled, opened the car door, and got out of the car. Facing the lowered car window, she waved at him, turned around, and ran into the courtyard. The ck Bentley in the courtyard. After the car door opened, Cheng Huans parents walked out. Cheng Huan had noticed the ck Mercedes behind him from the start, so once he got out of the car, his gaze stopped at the main entrance not far away. At this moment, when he saw Shi Nuannuan rushing over, he couldnt help but be a little stunned. Because of the distance, he couldnt see clearly who was in the car. But in his heart, he had a few guesses. However, if his guess was right, then why would the soon-to-be-engaged Shi Nuannuan be with him? Thinking of this, Cheng Huans eyes couldnt help but darken. Ah, isnt that Nuannuan?Looking at Shi Nuannuan who ran over from the courtyard, Mrs. Cheng said with a smile. She was also full of joy towards this daughter-inw. In addition to being able to marry into Qin Jin with a prestigious family like the Shi family, the Cheng family was naturally overjoyed. Following Mrs. Chengs soft call, Shi Le also turned his gaze and saw that his granddaughter, who had not returned all night, had returned! Nuannuan, you --out of instinct, Shen Lanzhi almost blurted out and asked where she had gone this early in the morning. But in the next moment, she seemed to have thought of something. She was afraid that she had not gone out early in the morning, but had not returned sincest night. The flowers that were about toe out of her mouth also stopped. Cheng Huans gaze fell on her face that was full of smiles. It was only past eight oclock. Although it was not very early, she had already left the house and returned. If she was really with Xiang Yi, then they... were together early in the morning? Shi Nuannuan was not stupid. With outsiders around, she would definitely not be stupid enough to say where she wasst night. Nuannuan, youre so early in the morning. Where did you go?Mrs. Cheng did not think too much about it. She waspletely curious. Shi nuannuan smiled and said, Im tired of eating breakfast at home, so I went out to eat! Mrs. Cheng nodded, as if she understood. It was already the end of the month, and the 8th of next month was the engagement party of the Shi and Cheng families. Today, Cheng Huans parents came to ask for her opinion on how to handle the engagement, only then would it appear more grand! On the sofa, listening to the two families discussing the engagement, Shi Nuannuans gaze fell on Cheng Huans face. Cheng Huan, I have something to say to you.Her calm tone surprised Cheng Huan, and even surprised him. Even Shi Les gaze shifted to her face the moment she opened her mouth. What did she want to say to Cheng Huan? Wait a moment. Just as the two of them stood up and were about to leave, Shi Les deep voice suddenly sounded. Nuan Nuan and Cheng Huan were both stunned. They stopped in their tracks and turned around to look at Shi Le who was on the sofa. Shi Les gaze moved away from the wedding album andnded on their faces. Then, he said, Come here. Choose your wedding gown before you leave. Looking at the wedding album on the coffee table, Shi Nuannuans expression froze for a few seconds before she smiled. No Rush. Welle back to chooseter. You guys can discuss first. I have a few things I want to show Cheng Huan. As she said that, she turned around with a smile and walked towards the stairs on the second floor. Although Cheng Huan was a little confused, he still followed her after a moment of shock. 1241 Chapter 1241 Seeing her son being taken to the boudoir by Nuannuan, Father Cheng and mother Cheng looked at each other and smiled. On the second floor. Shi Nuannuan did not take Cheng Huan to the boudoir, but to the balcony behind the second floor. Looking down at the scenery in the back garden, Shi Nuannuans line of sight was a little far away. Only when the footsteps behind her stopped did she turn her head and look at Cheng Huan. I wont get engaged to you. She hit the nail on the head and was decisive. However, it made Cheng Huans heart feel like it was being pricked by a needle. ? Why?Despite the pain in his heart, he acted indifferent and asked in a low voice. Because this marriage was just a lie from the beginning.Looking at him, Shi Nuannuan told him the truth without him asking, That day, Grandpa Cheng was in critical condition. In order to fulfill his wish, I called him Grandpa. Originally, this matter wouldnt have been exposed. I just wanted to fulfill Grandpa Chengs wish and not let him have any regrets. But as his body gradually recovered, just as my grandpa wanted to exin everything to you and your parents, Grandpa Cheng suddenly asked for the marriage to be fixed. He is my grandfathers life-and-death friend. Grandfather wouldnt have agreed to it just because he saw him leave this world with regret. At this point, Shi Nuannuan continued to speak. She also felt that there was no need to continue. Meanwhile, Cheng Huan waspletely stunned. His face was filled with disbelief. After a long while, he recovered from his shock and looked at her in front of him. So from the beginning, you didnt n to get engaged to me? Thats right. Ive said it before. I have someone I like. Its impossible for me to get engaged to you. Hearing that, Cheng Huans hands that were hanging by his side involuntarily tightened! He felt that a mans dignity was being trampled on just like that. It was inevitable that he would feel angry in his heart. However, he endured it and tried his best to calm himself down. Then just now, why did you tell your grandfather to choose the wedding dresster? I will choose the wedding dress and the lie will continue, but I will not attend the engagement party.Shi Nuannuan turned her head and her gaze fell on her face, Im telling you this because I hope you can understand that Im only doing this for the sake of Grandpa Chengs illness. Thats all. Looking at her, Cheng Huan only calmed down after a long while. I understand. Its impossible for you to get engaged to me, right? Yes. But theres only a little more than a week until the 8th of next month. If you want to maintain this lie, how are you going to escape the engagement party? Once you escape, it will also bring a heavy blow to my grandfather. It might even make things worse. When he said this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but be stunned. She thought that when she was at the engagement party, she would find all kinds of reasons. Even if she suddenly ran away, as long as she did not attend, the engagement party would be nullified. However, she did not think that if she did that.., it would still bring a heavy blow to grandfather Cheng. When the timees, if the media gets involved, how will you exin it? I. . .She was stunned and could not find an answer. After a while, she said, At worst, Ill suddenly pretend to be sick. If Im sick, Grandpa Cheng will only feel sorry for me and wont be affected. Really? You know, this engagement party is what my Grandpa has been looking forward to the most. 1242 Chapter 1242 His words once again made Shi Nuannuan sink into a dilemma as she stared at him in a daze. Could it be that this lie could only continue and there was no possibility of it being exposed forever? No, she definitely wouldnt agree! When the timees, Ill think of a way. In short, Im telling you this now because I hope that you can understand that our rtionship will remain the same as before. There wont be any changes. After saying that, Shi Nuannuan was a little frustrated. Perhaps it was because she was worried that the day would nevere when this matter would be revealed, unless the day Grandpa Cheng really left. But what if, after getting engaged, he requested to get married again? Could it be that she also had toply? No, no, no, she absolutely would not allow such a thing to happen! She nced at Cheng Huan, then turned around and left the balcony. As he watched her leave, Cheng Huan tightened his hands on both sides of his body. The look in his eyes when he looked at her seemed to be different from before. He was no longer as innocent as before. The two of them left together. Indeed, one after the other, they went downstairs. Even though Cheng Huan appeared very calm, Shi Le could still see something from his gloomy face. p As expected, Nuannuan still told him the truth? Cheng Huan, what is Nuannuan showing you? Looking at her son walking down the stairs, Mrs. Cheng did not notice the obvious expression on his face. Instead, she was curious about what Nuannuan was asking him to look at upstairs. Cheng Huan only came back to his senses when his mothers voice sounded. He looked at his mother and said, Uh, nothing, its just...he also wanted to find an excuse. He did not want his parents to know about this. Because they had been looking forward to this wedding for a long time. Its just some photos of her when she was young.He randomly found an excuse. Shi Nuannuan was a little surprised when she heard it. But in the end, she only nced at Cheng Huan and pursed her lips without saying anything else. Shi Le, who was at the side, looked at him suspiciously and then at nuannuan. Was it really as simple as looking at a picture of her when she was young when she went upstairs just now? Alright, now, you can choose your wedding dress. Theres not much time left. You have to hurry up and get these things and things ready. Looking at the wedding dress album, Shi Nuannuan felt that it was particrly dazzling. However, under the urging of her grandfather and Cheng Huans parents, she could only pick it up and casually point at it. This, this, this, this! After pointing at the three designs, even she did not know what she looked like, so she put down the wedding dress album. Looking at how casually she chose the wedding dress, Mrs. Cheng was still a little stunned. Seeing her daughters reluctance, Shen Lanzhi, who was at the side, quickly exined, Hehe, our Nuannuan has never been interested in these things, so shes more casual. After listening to her exnation, Mrs. Cheng nodded in understanding. In the afternoon. After lunch, the Cheng family left. Shi Le had nned to let Cheng Huan stay to promote his rtionship with nuannuan, but unexpectedly, Cheng Huan rejected him for the first time. He said that the engagement party was approaching, so he had to go back and help arrange it. Since he had said so, Shi Le naturally couldnt ask him to stay any longer. After sending them off, Shi Nuannuan was about to turn around and go upstairs. Stop. Behind her, Shi Les voice suddenly sounded. Shi Nuannuan stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her grandfather. What did you say to Cheng Huan just now? Didnt you already guess it? Hearing this, Shi Les eyes widened. You, you really told Cheng Huan everything! ? 1243 Chapter 1243 Shi Nuannuan didnt say anything, which was a tacit agreement. Shi Le waspletely furious. You! But facing his granddaughter in front of him, he was helpless! If she told the truth and Old Cheng heard it, then everything that she had done before would be in vain? Nuannuan, cant you be more sensible? Shi Nuannuan turned around. How am I not sensible? If Im really not sensible, why would I let myself jump into this pit! You --Shi Le was speechless. Shi Nuannuan nced at her grandfather but didnt say anything. Instead, she walked straight to the second floor. Looking at her granddaughters back, Shi Le looked away. He lowered his eyebrows as if he was deep in thought. A malicious light shed across his ck eyes. Shi Nuannuan had just entered her room when her phone on the bed rang. Her gaze steadied as she walked to the side of the bed. When she picked up her hand, she realized that it was her brother calling. She paused for a moment and frowned as she picked up the phone. Hello? Shi Nuannuan, do you think that my supreme ruler is a vegetable garden? As soon as the call was connected, Shi Yutings deep voice came through the receiver. It was filled with a low pressure. Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel warm. She was still a little stunned and asked, What? Can you be a little more efficient? What time is it already? After a long while, she finally reacted and her eyes suddenly widened! She was still in the position of the interim secretary of the Supreme Emperor! She had almost forgotten! Well, it could only be said that she had never been to work, so she had no concept of work. Got it, Ill go to work right away! After hanging up the phone, Shi Nuannuan quickly picked up her bag and changed into another set of clothes before she picked up her car keys and left the house. ... On the top floor of the Overlord Building. Xiang Yi ced a document rted to the cooperation case on Shi Yutings desk. This is all the information rted to the cooperation with the royal family of Country A. ncing at the stack of documents in front of him, Shi Yuting raised his eyes slightly and his gaze fell on his face. What are you doing? Xiang Yi raised his gaze. Facing the honorable man in front of him, he always had a respectful attitude. After nodding slightly, he said, You saidst time that the first one to change is myself, so I n to leave the Supreme Emperor. Shi yuting did not seem surprised by his words, and he also agreed with him. Okay, but the process of changing is not as simple as you think. If you need anything, you cane to me at any time. Xiang Yi nodded. His fate had changed after he met Shi Yuting, so he had always been grateful to him. However, after leaving the supreme emperor, he only wanted to use his own hands to create a world for Shi Nuannuan. Thank you, Mr. Shi. Starting a business requires capital. If you start from the bottom, you dont have enough time. What do you n to do? Xiang Yi raised his eyes and nced at Shi Yuting. With his current situation, the first thing he needed was capital. However, without capital, he could only start from the bottom step by step. Seeing that he was silent, Shi Yuting took out a check from the drawer. After filling it out, he pushed the check to Xiang Yi. Take this. It might be useful. Xiang Yi lowered his eyebrows and looked at the check. Although he had been by Shi Yutings side for so many years, he could see a lot of huge amounts of cash, let alone huge amounts of checks. However, when he saw the check that was filled with 100 million.., his pupils could not help but tighten. 100 million might not be difficult for Mr. Shi, but it was definitely not a small amount! 1244 Chapter 1244 He looked up, but didnt take the check. Instead, he wanted to push it back. But at that moment, Shi Yuting opened his mouth, Its not for you, and you dont have to be so formal in front of me. This check is the first step to your sess. You can keep it as the venture capital you borrowed from me. Many people have money, but they may not seed. So the most important thing is not where your capitales from, but whether you can seed in the end. Of course, if you think that Im helping you out of personal feelings, why dont you... He paused and stared at Xiang Yi. Xiang Yi also looked at him in confusion. The interest for this 100 million is 10 million a year. Of course, if you dont move a single cent, this check will be invalid. Xiang Yi stared at the check for a long time without saying a word. Shi yuting understood his concerns. What he was worried about was undoubtedly that after he seeded, the people in the outside world would definitely think that his sess was all because of the supreme emperor or him, Shi Yuting. But as a man, if he couldnt even bear such gossip, how could he seed? I heard that my grandfathers grandfather wasnt rich in the past either. Back then, when he started his business, he borrowed money from others to start his own business. Thats how he got to where he is today, step by step. Thats why Im only giving you this check. But from now on, your path of starting your own business will have nothing to do with my emperor. If I find out that youre using the emperors name, I wont let you off. After he finished speaking, Xiang Yi didnt say anything. Instead, he looked at the check quietly, as if he was deep in thought. Indeed, sess was on him, not on who gave him the money to start his own business. Three yearster, I will definitely return the 130 million to you.As he spoke, Xiang Yi took the check. Shi Yuting curled his lips. I dont want to wait too long either. Xiang Yi nodded slightly, then took the check and turned to leave. Wait.Looking at his back as he left, Shi Yuting suddenly spoke. Xiang Yi turned his head when he heard Wen Shengs voice, his deep gaze revealing a hint of confusion. You may still have to carry a lot of things on this road, so you can only seed. Once you fail, you will have nothing, including Nuannuan. Xiang Yi stood rooted to the ground when he met his deep, dark eyes. It was as if he had received some kind of message from those eyes. I know.He nodded, bowed, and left the office. At 9:30 pm, Shi Nuannuan rushed to the top floor of the Overlord. Just as she reached her desk, she saw Xiang Yi walking out of her brothers office. She could not help but be delighted. Xiang Yi, you... Because she had not seen hime to the Overlord for a long time, subconsciously, she thought that he would note again. Seeing her, Xiang Yi was also very surprised. He smiled slightly and walked towards her. Youre back at Work?She looked into his eyes and asked him. Yes.He nodded. Today was hisst day at the Supreme Emperor. She was about to say something when the inte on her desk suddenly rang. Shi Nuannuan had no choice but to go to her office and pick up the phone. Shi Nuannuan, organize the documents on your desk right now and prepare for the meeting in ten minutes! Shi Yutings deep and powerful voice came through the receiver! Ten Minutes? Holding the receiver, Shi Nuannuan turned her gaze and realized that there was a huge stack of documents on her desk. Ten minutes! How could she do it in ten minutes! She hung up the phone with a snap and started to quickly tidy up that stack of documents! 1245 Chapter 1245 However, she was still notpletelyfortable with her job as a secretary. How, how should she categorize these things? Looking at the pile of folders, Shi Nuannuans small face was almost scrunched up. Xiang Yi walked over, nced at the pile of documents, and then carefully told her how to categorize them. These are the capital budgets that need to be injected. Put each of them together. This is the proposal for the coboration project with KM Group. It will be used first during the meetingter and can be ced at the top... Looking at the man who sat over to help her organize the documents, Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes and looked at his exquisite jaw in a daze. Noticing that her thoughts were on his Face''instead of the documents, Xiang Yis hands stopped moving. He lowered his head and met her ck pupils. Where are you looking at? Only when his low voice sounded did Shi Nuannuane back to her senses. She blinked her eyes and shifted her gaze away from his face to return to the documents. Uh, no, Im not looking at anything. He smiled lightly and continued to teach her how to categorize and separate the documents. These are the ns that the X Corporation brought over. Theyre not needed for the meeting. You can put them aside for now. After three minutes, he sorted out all the documents and looked at her sideways. Is everything clear? Shi Nuannuan was not stupid and had a strong ability to ept things. She nodded. I understand. Then Im leaving. You Can eat lunch alone.He raised his hand and lovingly touched the top of her head, his eyes as warm as jade. Shi Nuannuan could not help but be stunned. Where are you going? Im going to the construction site in the morning to do the actual investigation and progress of the project.These things should have been done a few days ago, but they were dyed because of those things. Now that she was leaving the Supreme Being, of course, she had to finish these things so that she could hand them over to the next person in charge. Hearing his words, Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel disappointed. She had thought that she could be with him for the whole day. Alright!She lowered her head and looked like she was giving up her love. He smiled lightly and returned to his desk to pick up his coat. He was ready to turn around and walk to the elevator. Wait!Shi Nuannuan suddenly called out to him. Wen Sheng turned around when he heard her. Shi Nuannuan bit her lower lip yfully and looked around. After making sure that she did not see anyone else, her gaze fell on his face. Then, she raised a hand and ced her index finger on her pink lips. She pouted and said, Kiss, Kiss! Xiang Yi could not help but be stunned. He, who had never blushed before, suddenly felt a burning sensation on his face. This was an office. Although it was strict, someone woulde up at any time. Are you sure youre here? Yes!She nodded, as if she had to kiss him before she could leave! Xiang Yi still did not move. He looked around. Even if he wanted to kiss her again, he did not want to be here. Seeing that he still did not move, Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel warm! He was noting? She was going to do it herself! In the next second, she flew over quickly and wrapped her arms around his neck at lightning speed. Then, with a popsound, she kissed his sexy thin lips. Xiang Yi was stunned by her initiative. He was about toe back to his senses when the office door was opened at this time. The door opened, and when he looked up, he saw two people hugging and kissing in front of the office door. Shi yuting could not help but be stunned for a moment. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Xiang Yi hurriedly pushed the person in front of him away. 1246 Chapter 1246 Mr. Shi! Shi Nuannuan also turned around and saw her brother suddenlye out. She could not help but purse her lips and could not help but stick out her tongue to lick her lower lip, as if Xiang Yis scent was still lingering there. Shi Yuting came back to his senses and cleared his throat. Cough, get me a cup of coffee ande in. With that, he turned around and returned to the office. However, when he returned to the office, he stood there in a daze, as if he was thinking about something. Then, he took out his phone. In the living room of Shi Mansion, Zuo Weiyi was smiling as she looked at her son and daughter who were crawling. She had a pacifier in her mouth, and her adorable appearance was simply too adorable! The phone rang. She turned her head and nced at the phone on the side before picking it up. Hello? Come to Supreme Emperor.Shi Yutings maic voice came through the phone. Zuo Weiyi was stunned. She nced at the clock on the wall. It was not even ten oclock yet. What are you going to do? On the phone, Shi Yuting was silent for two seconds before he said two words, I miss you. Zuo Weiyi was stunned again. Miss Her? She took the phone away from her ear in surprise and looked at it suspiciously. What was going on with this man today? He had never asked her to go to the Overlord before. Whats wrong with you?She asked after putting the phone back to her ear. The other side was silent for two seconds. Im sick. Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi turned pale with fright. Whats wrong with you! ? Seeing her sudden change in expression, Shen Lanzhi could not help but raise her head and look at her in surprise. Hes beyond cure. Ah! ?Zuo Weiyi waspletely flustered. Then, then what should we do now? Where are you feeling unwell? I, Ill call Sheng Hao right away! As she spoke, she was about to hang up on him. Dont! Whats Wrong? Come to Supreme Emperor first, my office. Although she did not understand, the anxious Zuo Weiyi still nodded anxiously. Alright, Ill be there right away! After ending the call, she ran up to the second floor quickly. She didnt even have time to take her bag, so she only took her car keys and ran downstairs. Whats wrong, Weiyi? In the living room, seeing her anxious look, Shen Lanzhi seemed to have noticed what had happened. The moment she ran to the door, she couldnt help but ask. Zuo Weiyi rushed to the stairs and answered her while changing her shoes, Ting seems to be sick. He looks very ufortable. Ah!Shen Lanzhi waspletely frightened! She wanted to follow them, but her grandchildren were still ying in the living room, so she couldnt leave at all. Zuo Weiyi also seemed to see her anxiety, Mom, Ill go take a look first. Ill call youter. Okay, go quickly. Drive carefully! ? I got it! As soon as she finished speaking, she had already rushed out of the main door and galloped all the way to the Overlord Building! Knowing that she was the wife of the CEO, the beauty at the front desk did not block her way. Instead, she respectfully greeted her. However, the anxious Zuo Weiyi did not pay any attention to her. Instead, she anxiously rushed all the way to the elevator. On the top floor, outside the office. Shi Nuannuan sat in front of her desk, feeling a little puzzled. Didnt they say that they would be preparing for the meeting in ten minutes? Why was it suddenly dyed to eleven oclock? Meanwhile, the leaders of the relevant departments of the Supreme Overlord received orders from the big BOSS half an hour ago to dy the meeting to eleven oclock! Twelve oclock was lunch time. If they were to hold the meeting at eleven oclock, ording to the time of the Big Bossmeetings, it would be at least one and a half hours to two hours. It seemed that the lunch break today was ruined again.. 1247 Chapter 1247 Shi Nuannuan was still puzzled when she heard a dingsound from the elevator. When he heard the sound, he looked up and saw that familiar voice walking out of the elevator. Then, it ran towards him with an anxious expression. Sister-inw? She stood up and was a little surprised to see her sister-inw who had suddenly arrived at thepany. Sister-inw, why did you suddenlye over? Seeing Nuannuan, Zuo Weiyi looked anxious. Nuannuan, how is your brother? Is He Alright? Shi Nuannuan was stunned by the question. Wh-what is it? Is He Alright? Your brother, isnt he sick? ...sick? Uh, he just...Shi Nuannuan was dumbfounded. She pointed in the direction of the office door. Initially, she wanted to say that he was fine just now, but Zuo Weiyi mistakenly thought that something had happened to him just now, she was so frightened that she turned around and ran into the CEOs office before she could finish her sentence! Shi nuannuan only felt a gust of wind blowing in front of her. Her dazed hand was still pointing at the office door. She was... dumbfounded.. The moment Zuo Weiyi entered the office, she saw Shi Yuting sitting on the sofa, leaning against the curtain. He looked really unfamiliar. Whats wrong with you! ?She rushed to the sofa, her heart still tightly clenched. Hearing her voice, Shi Yuting opened his eyes and nced at the anxious woman in front of him. Then, a smile suddenly appeared on his lips. He lifted his hand and pulled the anxious woman into his arms and sat on hisp! Zuo Weiyi could not help but be stunned. She looked at him nkly and then frowned. Was he really sick? It didnt look like it! Are you really sick? At this moment, his eyes were clear and his face was warm. How did he look sick? He hugged her in his arms and looked at her. His deep voice sounded, Yes. She looked at him and observed his expression. But, I think youre fine... How could someone who was terminally ill be like him! Yes, because the medicine is here. ...AH? Before she could regain her senses, Shi Yuting had already lowered his face and sealed her rosy lips. Oh -- Wasnt he sick? What was going on right now! ? Shi Yuting was kissing passionately. Bang! The office door was suddenly pushed open! Shi Nuannuan regained her senses and only realized after a long time that her sister-inws anxious look meant that her brother was really sick? Thus, after regaining her senses, she pushed the door open and entered. However, the moment she pushed the door open, she saw this scene.. She stood at the door in a daze. Get Out! On the sofa, Shi Yuting raised his head and shouted at his sister who was standing there. Shi Nuannuan was stunned by his shout and quickly closed the door again. She returned to her seat with a puzzled look on her face. What was going on between the two of them? One of them came to the office with an anxious look on his face and said that his brother was sick. In the end, they ended up kissing in the office.. Ugh! As if she suddenly thought of something, Shi Nuannuan paused for a moment and then narrowed her eyes. This brother was really... PFFT! Ever since she had two cute little babies, sister-inws thoughts had beenpletely focused on Mo Mo and Lian Lian. In order to trick sister-inw intoing here, her brother actually used such a method! As expected, when men became jealous, they were even scarier than women! Shi Yuting! Didnt you say that you were sick! ? You caused her to fly all the way here. Whats the situation now?? Yes, Im Taking Medicine. In the next moment, Zuo Weiyi felt her skirt being lifted by a certain hand! 1248 Chapter 1248 In the Southern District of city z, Xiang Yi, who had just finished surveying the construction site, came to a nearby restaurant. He had just parked his car and was about to leave when his sensitive ears suddenly felt a force approaching him! His dark eyes darkened. He quickly turned his head and saw an out-of-control minivan sprinting toward him! At the critical moment, seeing that the van was about to crash into him, he took advantage of the momentum of the front of the van and leaped up. He slid along the roof of the van to the other side of the van and stood still, he saw that the position he had been standing in was upied by the van that was sprinting toward him. If he had not reacted in time, he would have been knocked away by now! The sudden crash immediately attracted the attention of many pedestrians. Aiya, whats going on... I dont know, it seems like the van lost control... It was so close, I almost hit that gentleman. Yeah, luckily I dodged quickly, otherwise I would have been hit. Soon, the driver got out of the car to check the situation, he stared at the van that had lost control in front of him. Soon, the patrolling traffic police arrived. What happened?The traffic police asked the driver. When he saw the traffic police, the driver immediately took out a cigarette and apologized repeatedly, Police officer, Im really sorry. My Car lost control just now. Fortunately, I didnt hit anyone... Looking at the driver and the police officer in front of him, Xiang Yi didnt think too much about it. Instead, he turned around and walked to the restaurant in front. However, he had only taken a few steps when something seemed to sh past his mind. He stopped and frowned slightly. Then, he turned around and looked at the spot where he had almost been hit. Was it a coincidence, or was he thinking too much? Whether it was this time or the ident at the construction sitest time, he vaguely felt that it was not a coincidence. His sharp eyes fell on the drivers face again. His clothes, words, and behavior were just that of an ordinary driver. Nothing was out of the ordinary. Maybe he was just thinking too much. After looking at the driver again, Xiang Yi turned around and walked toward the restaurant. After finding a seat, he sat down and ordered a T-bone steak. While waiting for the meal, he looked out of the ss window out of boredom, because the seat he was sitting on was also close to the window. While he was enjoying the delicious steak, the van was towed away and the driver came to a dark alley. Sir, he is too agile. It only took him two seconds. A normal person wouldnt be able to react in time. This... This cant be my fault, right? The driver looked at the man in front of him and couldnt see his face clearly. He wanted to see the face hidden under the cap, but he couldnt see it clearly no matter how hard he tried. I really dont me you, but you didnt achieve the result I wanted, so the reward is halved. After saying that, the man threw a stack of money to the driver. Although the reward was halved, the money in front of him was 10,000 yuan, which was not a small amount. The driver was extremely happy as he took the money. Okay, thank you, sir! Taking the money, the driver counted happily. When he raised his head again, the man in front of him was already gone. Looking at the empty alley, the driver also turned around and left. ,m In the restaurant, after Xiang Yi had his lunch, he looked at a financial magazine ced in the restaurant for a while. After a while, he looked at the time. It was 1:30 pm. He got up and left the restaurant. Just as he passed a ck Lincoln and was about to walk to his car, the window of the ck luxury car slowly rolled down. 1249 Chapter 1249 He stopped in his tracks and turned around, only to see a familiar face sitting in the car window that was slowly closing. He turned around and walked toward the ck Lincoln. Lets talk. Looking at the man in the car window, Xiang Yi pondered for a few seconds before sitting in it. .. * * * -- In the afternoon, at 4:50, Xiang Yi returned to the Supreme Headquarters building. See Him Back, Shi Nuannuan female extremely happy! Xiang Yi, youre back! Looking at the people in front of him, Xiang Yis calm eyes shed a touch of pain, but his face did not change color. Yes.He went over and gave a gentle smile. 5:25. Nuan Nuan had already packed her things and was preparing to get off work! What are we going to eat tonight? As she packed her things and was nning, she noticed that Xiang Yi was sitting in front of his desk in a daze. Xiang Yi? When he heard Wen Sheng, he looked up as if he did not hear what she had just said. What? She was stunned for a moment. Dinner. Didnt we agree to eat together? What was wrong with him? He seemed to have a lot on his mind aftering back. Xiang Yi looked at her and finally came back to his senses. He smiled and said, HMM, what do you want to eat? HMM... local dishes!She thought for a while and said. Okay! It was 5:30 pm. It was the rush hour after work, and the roads were always so congested. Sitting in the car, Xiang Yi looked at the traffic ahead of him. There was no fluctuation on his calm face. ,m He suddenly caught a glimpse of themercial screen not far away. On it was still the Wedding newsthat had been trending for the past few days. Now, everyone in City z probably knew about her and Cheng Huans marriage. Shi Nuannuan, who was sitting in the passenger seat, seemed to have noticed his gaze on themercial. It was not until the sound of a horn was heard that the two of them came back to their senses. They realized that the road ahead had been cleared, and the car behind them was honking non-stop to urge them. At seven oclock, they arrived at the local restaurant. Hey, look... isnt that, isnt that Miss Shi Nuannuan? Originally, many people did not know about Shi Nuannuan, but after this marriage was exposed, many people in City z were familiar with her. In addition, she was naturally beautiful, and men fell in love with her, and women.., however, they were somewhat jealous of her alluring appearance. Thats true. Its really that Miss Shi, who is going to be engaged to the crown prince of the Cheng family next month. Is she here for dinner? Who is the man beside her? Oh, my God... she actually held that mans arm. Whats going on? Not far away, two women who were about to leave after eating suddenly stared in astonishment at Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan who were walking towards the private room. When they saw her holding Xiang Yis arm, the two women werepletely shocked! And they were the twodies who favored Cheng Huan. At this moment, when they saw Shi Nuannuan holding another mans arm, they could not help but feel sorry for Cheng Huan. Really, isnt she young master Chengs fiance-to-be? Why is she with another man now? Whats going on?The two women whispered. Quick, take a picture with your phone and find an opportunity to show young master Cheng. This woman hasnt even gotten engaged yet, and shes already cheating on him! As she spoke, one of the women had already taken out her phone and was taking a photo of Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan who were walking over. However, in the next second, the phone in her hand suddenly disappeared! When she came back to her senses, she saw the man who was looking down on her was holding her phone. 1250 Chapter 1250 Hey, what are you doing! ?The woman reached out her hand and wanted to snatch her phone, but she was too short and couldnt reach it at all. What are you doing? Give me back my phone!The woman jumped, but she still couldnt reach the phone in Xiang Yis hand. After deleting all the photos that he had just taken and doing another trick, Xiang Yi finally returned the phone to the woman. You, let me tell you --taking back the phone, the woman wanted to say something, but when she met his cold gaze, she suddenly fell silent like a cicada in winter. Looking at the two of them walking towards the private room area, the angry woman wanted to take out her phone to take photos, but when she unlocked it, she suddenly had a password error. What happened? The woman typed three times, but the password was still wrong! When she looked up again, Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan had already disappeared into the quiet corridor. The woman was so angry that she stomped her feet, but there was nothing she could do! Lets go. Even if we dont have a photo, we can still go find young master Cheng!Another woman pulled her and said. After entering the private room, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but sigh. She didnt like to be a public figure, but after the news of the marriage was exposed, almost half of city z knew about her. She did not like this feeling. She was a little discouraged as shey on the dining table. Only when the dishes were served did she regain her energy! Nuannuan. Xiang Yi suddenly spoke while they were eating. ? Shi Nuannuan raised her head and looked at him. HMM? He looked at her but did not speak for a long time. He just stared at her deeply. Shi Nuannuan stopped eating and stared at him in a daze. She felt that he was acting strange. Whats Wrong? Tomorrow, Im going on a business trip. Take good care of yourself. He did not tell her that today was hisst day at the Overlord, so Shi Nuannuan did not doubt his words at all. Business Trip? Yes. Where are you going? Overseas.He did not give a specific location. She was stunned for a moment, but she did not think too much about it. How long will you be back? Im not sure yet. Oh...she nodded, but then she suddenly lost her appetite. Noticing that she did not know how to taste her food, he could not help but ask, Whats wrong? Doesnt suit your appetite? She raised her head and looked at him. Then, she smiled and shook her head. No, its just that...indeed, she did not have much of an appetite. She did not know what was going on. In the past, he would often go on business trips, but she would not be so depressed that she could not eat. What was going on today? She smiled at the man in front of her. Im full. Looking at the half-eaten rice in her bowl, Xiang Yi frowned slightly, but in the end, he did not say anything more. After dinner, he sent her to Shi Mansion. Im going in!She smiled like a blooming flower and was about to open the car door. Nuannuan. Her hand that was pulling open the car door stopped, and she turned to look at him in surprise. What? He just stared at her deeply, and in the next moment, he suddenly leaned over and kissed her pink lips.. This kiss was very, very deep. It was so deep that Shi Nuannuan almost had an illusion. After a long while, he finally let go of her. His face was only two centimeters away from hers. His deep eyes looked into her eyes. His voice was low and hoarse. Wait for me toe back. Her breathing was rapid, but she still looked at him and nodded. Okay! She would wait for him toe back from his business trip! He got out of the car and waited until her figure disappeared through the door. His car did not leave for a long time. Instead, he looked up at the lights that suddenly lit up on the second floor of the vi. 1251 Chapter 1251 The next day. Shi Nuannuan woke up in a good mood and had a good appetite. This was the first time Shen Lanzhi had seen her eat breakfast with such gusto. She could not help but feel gratified. After breakfast, Shi Nuannuan went to work as usual. Looking at the empty seat across from Xiang Yi, she could not help but feel a little lonely, but her heart was very sweet. Secretary Shi, this is the cashiers form fromst month. Please pass it to the presidentter. Okay!Looking at the staff who came to deliver the documents, Shi Nuannuan smiled. To the employees of the Di zun group, Shi Nuannuan was someone who never put on airs. Ever since she became the secretary of the Di Zun Group, she had been very kind to them. After watching the employee leave, Shi Nuannuan stood up with the folder in her hand and walked towards the CEOs office. She knocked on the door and only pushed it open when she heard the response from inside. In front of the desk, Shi Yuting raised his head and looked at his younger sister who walked in with some curiosity. Unknowingly, his younger sister seemed to have slowly grown up and had her own rules. Brother, this is the bodyguard sent by the finance department. Please take a look!Although she was much more mature now than the previous Shi Nuannuan, in front of this brother who had doted on her since she was young.., it was still difficult for her to hide her yful side. Put it there,shi yuting replied, then lowered his head and continued to use the pen to sign a document. Feeling that she had nothing else to do, Shi Nuannuan turned around and was about to leave. However, just as she turned around, she seemed to have suddenly remembered something and stopped in her tracks. After pausing for three seconds, she suddenly turned around and looked at her brother at the desk again before walking over. Brother. Shi Yuting raised his head and looked at her. She rolled her big eyes. Where did you send Xiang Yi on a business trip? Hearing this, Shi Yuting was stunned. He put down the Montnc pen in his hand and looked at the person in front of him with a slight frown. Business Trip? Thats right!Shi Nuannuan nodded with an innocent look on her face. Didnt you send him abroad on a business trip? Hearing his words, Shi Yutings heart sank. Xiang Yi had already tendered his resignation yesterday, and yesterday was hisst working day at the Supreme Emperor. Obviously, Nuannuan did not know about this. And now, she was actually standing here and telling him that he had sent Xiang Yi abroad on a business trip? What exactly was going on? Vaguely, Shi Yuting felt a sense of unease and also wanted to keep this matter a secret. However, if Xiang Yi really left and did not even tell anyone, it meant that when he would return would also be a doubt. If he kept this matter a secret now and waited for a few days, Xiang Yi would not return. Even he would not know how to face Nuannuan. Didnt he tell you that yesterday was thest time he worked at the Supreme Emperor?His tone was calm as he quietly stared at Shi Nuannuan in front of him. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Last Time? What did he mean? Brother, what do you mean byst time? What do you mean? She didnt know if it was just her imagination, but after hearing her brothers words, she clearly predicted that something was going to happen, and this feeling was very inexplicable. Xiang Yi, he has already left the Overlord.At this moment, even Shi Yuting wanted to know what exactly happened. The smile on Shi Nuannuans facepletely froze. She looked at her brother in front of the desk in a daze. 1252 Chapter 1252 Xiang Yi left the supreme emperor? Why didnt she know about it at all? So youre saying that you didnt send him on a business trip abroad? Of course, hes no longer an employee of the Supreme Emperor. He even resolved the life-and-death contract, which means that he has nothing to do with me anymore.Naturally, he had no reason to send him on a business trip abroad. When Shi Nuannuan heard this, she waspletely stunned. If it wasnt her brother who asked him to go abroad on business? Then who was it? No, then was he on business or not? He told you that he was on business?Shi Yuting asked. Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes and looked at her brother in a daze. Since he was no longer an employee of the Supreme Emperor and did not tear apart her brothers personal attendant, then why did he say that he was going abroad on business? In other words, was he lying to her? Why, why did he lie to her for no reason? Or did something happen? Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan did not have time to wait for Yu Tings words. Instead, she took out her phone in a hurry and dialed Xiang Yis number. Two secondster, she only heard the sound of the phone being turned off. She suddenly remembered that yesterday, she only heard him say that he was going abroad on business today, but she did not know the exact time and time. She did not ask, and he did not tell. Whats Wrong?Seeing that she had made the call and put it down, Shi Yuting seemed to have guessed that Xiang Yis call might not have gone through. Shi Nuannuan raised her head, and a strong sense of unease suddenly rose in her heart! Brother, can you help me check immediately whether Xiang Yi has gone abroad or not? where is he now! ?She suddenly thought of what Xiang Yi had said to her in the carst night, at first, she thought that it was very normal, but now that she thought about it, she felt that those words were more like words with hidden meanings. What they revealed was actually anotheryer of meaning. Sensing the seriousness of the matter, Shi Yuting ended the call. Ten minutester, the internal line rang. Sitting on the sofa, Shi Nuannuan was anxious and uneasy for the first time, as if she was sitting on pins and needles. He has indeed left the country. He boarded a flight to country A at seven this morning. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but be stunned. Country A? Previously, he had gone to country A on business trips because of a few cooperation cases. Could it be that this time.. No.Seeing her surprised gaze, Shi Yuting gave a decisive answer before she could speak. Ive said it before. He is no longer an employee of the Supreme Emperor. It has nothing to do with me. Shi Nuannuan was stunned when she heard her brothers answer. If he wasnt her brother, what was he going to do in country a? She could only wait for Xiang Yi to get off the ne and call him personally to ask him about it. However... Time ticked by. It was not easy for her to make it to the afternoon. Shi Nuannuan estimated that Xiang Yi should have arrived in country a by now. However, when she called him, his phone was still switched off. What was going on? Holding her phone, Shi Nuannuan was puzzled for a long time. She had no mood to work the whole afternoon. Did he not arrive? But it had already been an hour. There was no way he had not arrived in country A. Or did he forget to turn his phone on? After a while, Shi Nuannuan called again, but the result was still the same. Xiang Yis phone could not be reached even after work ended. Still no answer?Looking at his sister who was in a daze, Shi Yuting was worried that she would drive home alone, so he picked her up and went home with her. In the passenger seat, Shi Nuannuan shook her head, looking a little pale. She suddenly turned her head and looked at her brother who was driving. Brother, do you think something happened to Xiang Yi? 1253 Was Chapter 1253 Shi yuting tilted his head and nced at her. Even though this matter was full of doubts, he could not help butfort her in order not to make her worry, Dont think too much. Maybe something has dyed us. Call againter and well get through. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. She turned around and lowered her head. Will it get through? Why did she feel that Xiang Yis phone call couldnt get through anymore? At dinner time, Shen Lanzhi seemed to have noticed that something was wrong with her daughter. She had such a good appetite in the morning. Why did she be so depressed after a day of work? She didnt know how to taste her food. Nuannuan, whats wrong? is the food not to your liking? As Shen Lanzhi said this, Zuo Weiyi and Shi Le raised their heads at the same time. Their eyes fell on Shi Nuannuans face. She was not in the mood to eat at all. Instead, she looked at her phone at the side from time to time. Xiang Yis phone could not be reached. She had sent countless wechat messages and text messages, but there was still no reply. Nuannuan?Seeing that her daughter did not seem to hear her voice, Shen Lanzhi could not help but call out again. At this moment, Shi Nuannuan raised her head in a daze, clearly distracted. HMM? Shen Lanzhis gentle brows furrowed slightly as she asked with concern, Whats wrong? Why do you look so distracted? Did Something Happen? Being asked by her mother, Shi Nuannuans heart felt even more ufortable. No, nothing...she lowered her head and continued to pick up the rice in the bowl. The flower-like smile on her face had long disappeared. Zuo Weiyi could also see that she seemed to be hiding something in her heart. Could it be that it was about the marriage? But this morning, she was clearly very open-minded. She was not so negative at this moment. What was going on. Im full.Putting down the bowl and chopsticks, Shi Nuannuan was still unsettled. She took her phone and left the dining room. Looking at her leaving figure, Shen Lanzhi was still a little worried. Just as she was about to get up and chase after her, Zuo Weiyi stood up first. Ill go and see her. On the second floor. When Shi Nuannuan returned to her room, she dialed Xiang Yis number again. The voice was still as cold as a machine. Knock, Knock! There was a knock on the door. Shi Nuannuan, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, felt a little warm when she saw her sister-inw, Zuo Weiyi, walk in. Zuo Weiyi walked to the side of the bed and sat down beside her. She looked at her and asked with concern, Whats wrong? Is there something on your mind? She knew very well that the marriage was nothing more than a white lie to Nuannuan. Therefore, she would not be like this because of this matter. The night before yesterday, she had obviously spent the night at Xiang Yis apartment. This morning, she looked like she was in a good mood. Logically speaking, she should have reconciled with Xiang Yi. Why did she be so worried in just one day? Shi Nuannuan raised her head and looked at her sister-inw in front of her in a daze. A bean-sized tear could not help but fall from her eye socket. Zuo Weiyi was shocked. Clearly, she was scared out of her wits. You, whats wrong with you! ? She hurriedly took a tissue from the side and wiped it for her. However, the more she wiped, the more Shi Nuannuans tears flowed like a broken dam. Sister-inw... I dont know why, I, I cant contact Xiang Yi...after enduring her emotions for a whole day, at this moment, Shi Nuannuan finally broke down and cried like a child. When Zuo Weiyi heard this, she was even more shocked and frowned. Cant contact him? What do you mean? 1254 Chapter 1254 I dont know... He sent me back yesterday and then said he was going abroad on business, but I tried calling him all day today, but I couldnt get through... woo... Zuo Weiyi was alsopletely shocked and at a loss. Business Trip? is he still on the ne --halfway through her sentence, she suddenly stopped. Since she had been calling him all day, he shouldnt be still on the ne. Shi Nuannuan shook her head, No... at first, I thought that my brother sent him abroad to do some business, but today... Today, I asked my brother and found out... that he has already left the supreme emperor... My Brother did not send him abroad at all... in other words, he lied to me about going abroad on business... She sobbed as she talked about the confusion in her heart. She had no idea why she was crying at this moment. Was it because she couldnt contact Xiang Yi, or did Xiang Yi lie to her? Or could it be that she couldnt contact him anymore? But why, why did this happen? They were fine yesterday, but why did he suddenly disappear.. Seeing her extremely sad appearance, Zuo Weiyi also felt very sad. But she could roughly understand the situation. Xiang Yi really disappeared all of a sudden? This waspletely unreasonable. Nuannuan, dont Cry yet. Calm down and think about it carefully. Xiang Yi... did he really have something to do and thats why he went overseas? As for why he didnt pick up the phone, didnt he also not pick up the phone thest time he went back to G City? At that time, he lost his phone, thats why he couldnt pick up your call, right? Hearing her words, Shi Nuannuans sobs gradually subsided. She looked at her and asked, Then, then, is there really something that prevented him from receiving my call? Yes.Zuo Weiyi nodded. In fact, she also had many doubts about this matter. However, for now, she could onlyfort Nuannuan so that she wouldnt be too sad. She also believed that Xiang Yi was not a heartless person. There was no reason for him to lie to Nuannuan and even go missing. Dont be sad. We cant get through today. Lets try again tomorrow. If there was really no way to get through, Shi Yuting would have to investigate this matter. Did something happen before Xiang Yi left? If he had already left the supreme emperor, what was the purpose of going to country a? Under Zuo Weiyisforting, Shi Nuannuan finally calmed down, but the sadness in her heart could not disappear. She almost did not sleep the whole night. Sheid down and put her phone in front of her eyes, staring quietly, afraid that Xiang Yi would reply to her message at some point. Fortunately, the next day was the weekend. Otherwise, she would have to go to work with Panda Eyes! She did not sleep the whole night until the morning, but she was a little tired. Shey in bed and did not want to get up. It was already 8:30 am. Seeing that her daughter was still not up, Shen Lanzhi could not help but walk into her bedroom. Nuannuan, whats wrong? Arent you going to get up for breakfast? Shi Nuannuany on the pillow. After hearing her mothers voice, she did not lift her head. Instead, she saidzily, I dont want to get up. I didnt sleep well... When she heard that she did not sleep well, Shen Lanzhis heart ached again. She did not know what had happened to her yesterday. It seemed that she was still unhappy today, which made her very worried. Nuannuan, is there something on your mind? Tell me about it. 1255 Chapter 1255 Im fine. I just... feel a little sleepy.Shi Nuannuan did not tell her mother about her worries because she did not want her to worry about her. Her marriage to Cheng Huan was already enough for her to worry about. She knew very well that she liked Xiang Yi, but she was going to get engaged to Cheng Huan on the eighth of this month. Her mother should also be very worried about her. Really?Looking at her daughter, Shen Lanzhi was still worried. Yes, Mommy, Ill go back to sleep... Looking at her daughter, Shen Lanzhi sighed and left. It was not until she heard the sound of the door closing that Shi Nuannuan lifted her face from the pillow. Her face was obviously much more haggard than yesterday. She tried to call Xiang Yi, but his phone was still turned off. Her heart felt like it had been pushed into a bottomless abyss in an instant. It was heavy and painful. Perhaps it was because she had not slept the whole night, but she was really tired and fell asleep without realizing it. Zuo Weiyi, who had eaten breakfast, came to her ward and called her softly. Seeing that she was really asleep, she retreated out again. She did not have the heart to disturb her. She had called Xiang Yis number just now, but his phone had not been turned on. Perhaps sleeping was the best state for nuannuan right now. After leaving the room, Zuo Weiyi apanied the two little babies until they fell asleep. Then, he could not help but walk to the study. Once Xiang Yi left, his work seemed to be busier. Are you busy?She pushed the door of the study open and asked the man in front of the desk. Hearing this, Shi Yuting looked up and saw Wen Sheng walking in. His thin lips curved slightly and he reached out his hand to signal her. Come here. She walked over and was gently pulled into his arms. Sitting on hisp, Zuo Weiyi could not help but frown. Have you checked? did anything happen before Xiang Yi left? Hearing her words, Shi yuting frowned. Yes. Something did happen to him, but I still dont know the real reason why he left for no reason. Zuo Weiyi could not help but turn to her when she heard that. Her tone was a little anxious as she asked, What happened to him? Shi yuting raised his gaze and looked into the distance. There was a hint of heaviness and worry between his brows. The day before he left, Grandpa looked for him. Zuo Weiyi was stunned when she heard that. Grandpa looked for Xiang Yi? He had never epted the warmth of being with Xiang Yi. Why did he look for Xiang Yi? Could it be that his grandfather forced Xiang Yi to leave? Zuo Weiyi had experienced this kind of feeling before, so she could empathize with it. She thought that the reason why Xiang Yi disappeared for no reason was very likely because of his grandfather! Dont tell Nuannuan about this for the time being,Shi Yuting warned. Once Nuannuan found out, she was afraid that she would be turned upside down. Zuo Weiyi looked at him worriedly. But if grandfather really forced Xiang Yi to leave, then Nuannuan and him are too pitiful... She lowered her head and thought about how she had been forced away by her grandpa at that time. The pain of leaving Shi Yuting was so bone-piercing and excruciating! Was Xiang Yi experiencing the same pain and helplessness that she had at that time? Looking at her suddenly gloomy face, Shi yuting seemed to have seen through her thoughts and could not help but lock her in his arms. Dont worry too much. Maybe... Things will turn around. As long as the engagement with Cheng Huan was not sessful, there would be a chance for things to turn around. What Grandpa could not ept was Xiang Yis identity. As long as he changed everything, he might be able to convince Grandpa to ept him in the end. 1256 Chapter 1256 However, the only candidate for a grandson-inw in Grandpas heart seemed to be Cheng Huan. What was the reason for him to force Xiang Yi Away? If he only wanted to force Xiang Yi away, then no matter what changes he made, it would be in vain. Moreover, the engagement party was going to be held on the 8th.. At the thought of this, Shi Yuting, who had always been able to do as he pleased, could not help but lower his eyebrows, feeling a little helpless. .. In the next few days, Xiang Yis phone was still unreachable. Shi Nuannuan waspletely mad. What on Earth was this? Why did he disappear for no reason? Why? ,m No, she had to find Xiang Yi! In order to solve this puzzle, Shi Nuannuan could not wait to pack her things, nning to go to country a! But country A was so big, with so many people, where could she find Xiang Yi? Suddenly, a familiar name shed across her mind. Country A, wasnt that Helian Manlis ce? Could it be that Xiang Yi was going to find her? No, how could this be.. Xiang Yi knew that she cared about Helian Manli, so he would definitely not look for her, definitely not. But even though he made her think this way, her heart was very ufortable. Right, look for her brother and ask him to help her find out where Xiang Yi was in country a! Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan rushed out of the room and first went to her brother and sister-inws bedroom. When she opened the door, she found that only her sister-inw and the two little babies were ying in the room. Sister-inw, wheres My Brother? Zuo Weiyi raised her head and nced at her. Hes in the study room -- Before she could finish her sentence, she saw that Nuannuan was still turning around and leaving quickly. When she arrived in front of Shi Yutings study room, Shi Nuannuan pushed the door open and entered without knocking. However, it was empty inside and there was no sign of her brother at all. She was stunned for a few seconds, then closed the door and left. Just as she was about to go downstairs to look, she heard a sounding from the room next door. It was her grandfathers study. Why did you do this? In the study, Shi Yuting looked at Shi Le, who was sitting on the sofa, and asked calmly. Shi Le raised his head and nced at his grandson. Why? Tell Me, why? I dont know.Shi Yutings face turned cold. He was quite dissatisfied with his grandfathers arbitrary decision. Shi Le sighed and lowered his head. The marriage with the Cheng family is imminent. Nuannuan can only marry Cheng Huan. So you forced Xiang Yi Away? Nuannuan wont listen to anything I say. I have no choice but to find Xiang Yi. Then have you ever thought that if Nuannuan finds out about this, she might... hate you for the rest of her life? Hearing his grandsons words, Shi Les heart jolted. Why did he have to be such a bad person for everything he did? So be it. Maybe one day in the future, I wont hate you anymore. Shi Yuting didnt know if it was just his imagination, but he seemed to see a hint of helplessness on his grandfathers face. Was it because Nuannuan was disobedient that he felt helpless? Or was it something else? Bang! The door to the study was suddenly pushed open. When the grandfather and grandson heard the sound, they turned their heads and saw Shi Nuannuan standing there expressionlessly. When they saw her suddenly appear at the door of the study, Shi Le and Shi Yuting were both stunned. Grandfather, did you really... Force Xiang Yi Away?When she asked this question, Shi Nuannuan tried her best to calm herself down, but she felt that the ball of fire in her chest was about to explode! Her hands that were hanging by her sides were tightly clenched together. Her nails were about to pierce into her flesh, but it was not even one-thousandth of the pain in her chest. 1257 Chapter 1257 Looking at his granddaughter, Shi Le did not speak for a long time. Instead, he averted his gaze. Tears could not help but fall. Why did you do this? Back then, you also forced sister-inw to leave... why are you treating Xiang Yi like this now? Why, why is it so! ? What is your heart made of ? How can you be so heartless ! ? The Roar echoed throughout the entire luxurious vi. Even Shen Lanzhi and Zuo Weiyi, who were in the bedroom downstairs, heard it and rushed to the door of Shi Les study. In the face of his granddaughters anger, Shi Le only remained silent for a few seconds before he calmly said, You can have him back if you want. Hearing this, the anger on Shi Nuannuans face froze. What do you mean? The 8th, youll be attending the engagement party on time. Naturally, youll meet Xiang Yi. Hearing her grandfathers words, Shi Nuannuan was stunned, but she did not feel the slightest bit of surprise. So, youre using Xiang Yi to force your biological granddaughter to get engaged to a man she doesnt Love?Her Heart was bleeding. She only felt that her grandfathers words were like an ice-cold sword, he mercilessly stabbed her in the chest. Shi Le did not say a word. It was a tacit agreement. However, Shi Nuannuan smiled. You want me to marry Cheng Huan? Grandfather, Ill say it here today. You want me to marry Cheng Huan unless I die! After saying that, Shi Nuannuan was about to turn around and leave. However, Shi Les next words made her stop in her tracks. Whether you die or Xiang Yi dies, its up to you. Shi Les face was dark and his face was slightly lowered. No one could see his true expression. The only feeling he gave everyone was that he was cold and heartless. As soon as he said this, everyones gaze could not help but stop on his face. His words literally tore nuannuan into two halves. Shi Nuannuan turned her head and looked at this biological grandfather who had doted on her since she was young. However, why did he be so heartless at this moment? Was this really the same grandfather who had doted on her? Her chest hurt like thousands of arrows piercing her heart. She looked at her grandfather before her and finally closed her eyes in heartache. Tears flowed down like a fountain. She took a deep breath as if she had suppressed all the pain, anger, and sorrow in her heart. She slowly said, I will attend the engagement party. But in this lifetime, I, Shi Nuannuan, will never call you grandfather again! Her loved ones were like ten thousand steel knives stabbed into her body at this moment. The respect and love she once had were all buried alive at this moment. All that was left for her was the cold and merciless pain. Also, I have to see Xiang Yi at the engagement party, or else...she stared at her grandfather in front of her with a determined gaze. I will be a pair of desperate lovebirds with him. After she finished speaking, she left Shi Les study room like a walking corpse. Nuannuan...Shen Lanzhi looked at her daughters departing back with heartache. She, who had always been aloof from worldly affairs, could not help but look at Shi Le inside at this moment, Father, arent you... forcing her to die? Shes your only biological granddaughter after all... On the sofa, Shi Le closed his eyes and suppressed the sourness in his eyes. He then stood up and said, This matter has been decided. No one is allowed to mention it again! After saying that, he left the study and headed downstairs. -- The engagement party arrived as scheduled. On this day, Shi Nuannuan was fully dressed and sitting in the lounge. 1258 Chapter 1258 On the sofa, she looked extremely haggard. Even though she had dressed up meticulously, the thick foundation still couldnt hide her already dead face. On the other side, the Cheng family was happily weing the guests who came to attend the engagement party tonight. Old Cheng was also sitting in his wheelchair, grinning from ear to ear. Although it was her daughters engagement party, Shen Lanzhi didnt look happy at all. Mrs. Shi, Whats Wrong?Seeing that she was still sulking, Mrs. Cheng couldnt help but walk over and ask with concern. Shen Lanzhi looked up and smiled when she saw Mrs. Cheng, but she was a little forced. Nothing, I probably got up too early. Really? Then, do you want to sit over there for a while? ,m No, Ill go up and check on nuannuan. Shen Lanzhi turned around and went to the lounge on the second floor. When she arrived at the lounge, Zuo Weiyi and Shi Yuting were apanying her. Shi Nuannuan, who had been silent the whole time, could not help but raise her head when she heard the sound of the door opening. She saw her mother walk in. Wheres Xiang Yi? Did hee? One sentence made Shen Lanzhis heart ache. She walked over and touched the hair on her forehead. Mom didnt see him. Zuo Weiyi could not help but hold her hand. Dont worry. Youll definitely see Xiang Yi when you go outter. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuans face returned to its dead silence. Suddenly, she felt a wave of difort in her chest. She could not help but frown and raise her hand to cover her chest. Sensing that something was wrong with her, Zuo Weiyi could not help but ask, Whats wrong with you? Shi Nuannuan did not speak. She only calmed down the suffocating feeling in her chest. Seven oclock. The engagement party started on time. In the hotel elevator, Xiang Yi held the invitation card and quietly stared at the familiar name on it. In the wedding banquet hall, under the apuse of everyone, a couple slowly walked down the stairs. Even though they were holding Cheng Huans hand, Shi Nuannuans face did not have the slightest hint of a smile. Cheng Huan, from now on, you must treat Nuannuan well.The two of them came in front of Cheng Huan. Looking at the couple in front of him, Cheng Huan smiled and reminded his grandson. Then, he put their hands together, it implied that they would be together until they were old. However, the moment Cheng Huan put his hand on Nuannuans hand, she suddenly took it away. She didnt have any expression on her face, nor did she look at the grandfather and grandson in front of her. Her action couldnt help but make Cheng Huan and Cheng Huan stunned. He looked up and saw that there wasnt a trace of a smile on her face. Cheng Huan was a little puzzled. These days, he heard that she was sick, so he had not seen her for more than a week. He did not expect that she had lost a lot of weight. Looking at her indifferent expression, old Cheng could not help but think, did this kid, Cheng Huan, make her angry? Was that why she was so unhappy? Just as he was lost in thought, Shi Nuannuan turned her head and looked at Shi Le, who was standing at the side. Wheres Xiang Yi? When she said this, the Cheng family members couldnt help but be stunned. Xiang Yi? Whos Xiang Yi? The Cheng couple nced at each other and didnt understand who Xiang Yi was. Moreover, at such an important moment, why did she mention another person? When he met his granddaughters gaze, even though Shi Les heart was slightly depressed and didnt want to mention Xiang Yi at this moment, but he still looked towards the direction of the main entrance of the hall. 1259 Chapter 1259 Following his line of sight, Shi Nuannuan also turned around and saw the main entrance of the wedding banquet hall. That familiar figure was slowly walking over. Walking into the main entrance of the wedding banquet hall, Xiang Yis line of sight was also deeply attracted by the slender figure on the stage. This week was as long as seven centuries to him. Their gazes met in the air, and in an instant, it was as if everything was empty. In the huge banquet hall, he was in her eyes, and he could only see her. Xiang Yi... Looking at the familiar figure, Shi Nuannuan muttered his name. She was about to lift the hem of her dress and rush off the stage. Nuannuan! Just as she took a step forward, Shi Le, who was behind her, suddenly spoke in a low voice. Dont forget what you promised me. Shi Nuannuan was startled, and her hand that was gripping the hem of her dress slowly tightened. Thats right, the condition for her to be able to meet Xiang Yi was toplete todays engagement banquet. Thinking of this, her hand that was gripping the hem of her dress loosened, and she resisted the urge to rush off the stage. She raised her eyes and quietly looked at Xiang Yi who was standing in the middle of the crowd. Her eyes were only focused on him, and it was as if she didnt see Helian Manli, who was also present beside him. The engagement party continued. Before exchanging the rings, Shi Nuannuan suddenly walked to Shi Yutings side and said in a low voice, Brother, help me. She hoped that Xiang Yi could live well, but she also did not want to get engaged. What should she do? Besides her brother, no one else could help her. After receiving his sisters distress signal, Shi Yutings deep eyes nced at her slightly, not understanding what she wanted to do next. Now, please let our newlyweds exchange their engagement rings,said the emcee. As soon as he finished speaking, someone handed Cheng Huan and Shi Nuannuan a pair of expensive and glittering engagement rings. Cheng Huan took the rings, the corners of his lips slightly raised as he looked at the person he liked in front of him. However, there was not a hint of joy on Shi Nuannuans face. It could be said that there was no expression on her face at all. She slowly took the ring, turned around, and quietly walked in front of Cheng Huan. With every step she took, her left heel would exert extra strength. However, everyones eyes were on her, Cheng Huan, and the pair of rings, so they did not notice her movements. However, the evening gown covered her feet, which were wearing high heels, so it seemed difficult to notice. In the entire banquet hall, everyones gaze fell on the two peoples faces. They were very concerned and expectant about this process. However, to Xiang Yi below the stage, every minute and every second was so piercing to the bone, as if they had been cut into pieces. The hands hanging on both sides could not help but tighten, and a pair of eyes stared intently at the two people who were about to exchange rings. Under everyones gaze, just as Shi Nuannuan was about to walk in front of Cheng Huan with the ring in her hand, a AHwas suddenly heard. Then, Shi Nuannuan fell down on the stage. This sudden scene immediately shocked all the guests in the banquet hall. They could not help but widen their eyes as they looked at Shi Nuannuan who had suddenly fallen down on the stage! The Shi and Cheng families at the side were also dumbfounded. As they were still a little far away and it was too sudden, Cheng Huan, who was opposite her, did not have the time to support her. Seeing that she had suddenly fallen, a hint of anxiety shed across Cheng Huans face, and he suddenly rushed over. Nuannuan! Nuannuan!Zuo Weiyi, Shi Yuting, and the others also rushed over quickly. Below the stage, the guests also fell into chaos. They all moved to the front of the stage, wanting to see what was going on. 1260 Chapter 1260 Seeing her fall, Xiang Yis heart tightened and he was about to squeeze through the crowd. However, in the next second, he met Shi Les gaze. He stopped and allowed the crowd to push him further and further away from the center of the stage. Nuannuan, whats Wrong?Zuo Weiyi rushed to Nuannuans side and helped her up with Cheng Huan. When she raised her head, she noticed that she did not look well, as if she was in great pain. Nuannuan, whats wrong with you?Zuo Weiyi asked anxiously. Shi Nuannuan forced herself to sit down and lifted her skirt to check on her feet. My feet hurt...she frowned and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. She must have twisted her ankle. Following her movements, Zuo Weiyi and the others realized that the heels of her white high-heeled shoes had fallen off! Then, they noticed that her left ankle suddenly swelled up. Oh my God, its swollen!Zuo Weiyi was extremely anxious! Shi Yuting, who was beside her, suddenly remembered what his sister meant when she said Help me! Sheng Hao!He turned around and shouted at Zhong Shenghao, who was standing below the stage. Zhong Shenghao immediately jumped up and was about to rush over to check on Wen Sheng. However, when he passed by Shi Yuting, he pinched his arm tightly. He stopped and turned around to look at him in confusion. From his deep eyes, Zhong Shenghao seemed to have received some kind of message. After a slight pause, he walked to Nuannuans side and squatted down to examine her swollen left foot. The swelling is so fast. Im afraid well have to send her to the hospital for an X-ray before we can make a conclusion. Hearing Zhong Shenghaos words, Shi yuting quickly bent over and picked up Nuannuan who was sitting on the ground. He turned around and rushed out of the side door of the banquet hall. Watching him leave with Nuannuan in his arms, the Shi and Cheng families were also very anxious and followed him one after another. This, quick, lets go and take a look too!Old Cheng was also very anxious, but he couldnt stand up and run with her, so he could only say to his son and daughter-inw. The group of people rushed into the hospital, but only Shi Le and Cheng Huans father stayed behind to deal with the aftermath. After all, it was a good engagement party, but it was going to be suspended temporarily. ,m For a moment, Cheng Huan thought of what Nuannuan had said before and thought that she was pretending, but seeing her swollen ankle, the suspicion in his heart disappeared, and he rushed to the hospital. It was already ten minutes after they arrived at the hospital, and Shi Nuannuans entire body was already swollen to the size of two previously! How is it? Is It Serious?Shen Lanzhi asked Zhong Shenghao anxiously. Zhong Shenghao turned his head and nced at the crowd who were crowded in the ward. Her left foot was injured previously and she hasnt recovered to her best condition. After todays sprain, theres a slight fracture. Im afraid that shell need to be put in a cast and rest for about a month. Will she be fine in half a month?Shen Lanzhi was still very worried. Zhong Shenghao nodded. Yes, if she doesnt walk around casually and has a good rest, she should be fine. Hearing this, Shen Lanzhi was finally relieved, and the others also heaved a sigh of relief. With Shi Nuannuans injury, the Cheng family couldnt say anything more. As for the engagement, Old Master Cheng was also more concerned about Nuannuans health. Nuan Nuan, you should have a good rest here. Ah, please dont get out of bed and walk around randomly. 1261 Chapter 1261 Old Master Cheng knew that she was a very active child. It would be very difficult for her to stay still, so he couldnt help but exhort her. On the bed, Shi Nuannuan looked up at Old Master Cheng. She respected this old man in front of her. But at this moment, she couldnt smile like before. Sometimes, she even thought. Why would she sacrifice her happiness for an old man who had nothing to do with her? She also knew that grandfather Cheng treated her well, but if everyone treated her well, she would have to pay for it with the price of a lifetime. Wouldnt it be enough to tear her apart? Grandfather Cheng also noticed that this child in front of him seemed to have something unhappy. It was obviously his engagement party, but she hadnt smiled once from the beginning to the end, which made him very puzzled. But he couldnt say anything. At nine oclock in the evening, after confirming that her injury had stabilized, although it was a VIP ward, so many people crowded here wasnt a good idea. The Cheng family also prepared to go back after expressing their condolences. Now, they didnt know whether tonights engagement was sessful or not? Or Not? Madam Cheng Sighed and turned to leave the ward. Ill stay here tonight!Cheng Huan suddenly said. Shi Nuannuan could not help but look up from the hospital bed. Zuo Weiyi, Shi Yuting and the others also turned their eyes to him. Thats fine. After a few seconds of silence, Shi Le suddenly spoke. Im a woman. Even if Im going to marry Cheng Huan in the future, were not married yet. If he stays, Im afraid it wont be very convenient,Shi Nuannuan said expressionlessly from the hospital bed. Shi Le felt a wave of disappointment in his heart. After that day, she indeed did not call him grandfatheranymore. Her expression was very cold, but what she said was very true. Even if they were already engaged, if Nuannuan did not want Cheng Huan to stay, it would bring her inconvenience. Grandfather, Nuannuan is right. Why dont I stay and take care of her tonight? You guys cane and see her tomorrow,Zuo Weiyi said. She knew very well that the Cheng family and... Grandpa were thest people nuannuan wanted to see right now. Shi Le looked at Zuo Weiyi and sighed slightly. He had no choice but to agree. Okay, then welle and visit her tomorrow. It waste at night. After saying that, Shi Le walked out of the ward with his walking stick. Shen Lanzhi was worried about her daughter and didnt n to leave yet. Zuo Weiyi could not help but look at her and said, Mom, its good that Im here. You should go back and rest. Also, help me check on Mo Mo and Lian Lian. Shen Lanzhi could only leave when she thought of her cute grandchildren at home. She nced at her daughter and said, Nuannuan, you cant move around. Remember to lie down obediently. Looking at her mother, Shi Nuannuan nodded. Shen Lanzhi then left with relief. In an instant, only Zuo Weiyi and Shi Yuting were left in the ward. Seeing that everyone had left, Zuo Weiyi walked over and closed the door of the ward. Then, she walked to the bedside and looked at nuannuan. She felt that what happened today was too much of a coincidence. She had not sprained her ankle earlier orter, yet she had sprained it during the exchange of rings. Wasnt this too much of a coincidence? Nuannuan, you... Whats going on? Shi Nuannuan looked up at her brother and sister-inw, and finally her gaze fell on her sister-inws face. I did something to my shoes earlier. As expected! However, Zuo Weiyi could not help but be very worried. 1262 Chapter 1262 You deliberately broke the heel of your shoe to prevent the engagement today? Do you know that if the consequences are serious, your injury will be more than that!It was very likely that the injury would be very serious, and it might even cost you your life. I have no other way.Shi Nuannuan lowered her face. She was thinking about how to destroy the engagement, even if it meant getting herself injured. Seeing her pale face, Zuo Weiyi felt sorry for her. Does your foot still hurt? Shi Nuannuan shook her head. All the pain was not even one-thousandth of the pain in her heart. She raised her head and looked at the door of the ward, as if she was waiting for something. Looking in the direction of her gaze, Shi Yuting, who was standing by the bedside, could not help but speak. He wonte. Shi Nuannuan turned her head. Why? He should have also seen himself fall. At that moment, his grandfather was no longer around. Why would Xiang Yi note? Just now, I was worried that grandfathers men would stop Xiang Yi, so I arranged for someone to be at the entrance of the hospital. But up until now, Xiang Yi has yet to appear. And now, hes already on a ne to country A. Shi Nuannuans heart warmed up. She had never felt such a sense of loss before. Why didnt hee? Could it be that he was threatened by Grandpa again? He had already left? Why did he have to leave so quickly? At the same time, on a private ne heading to country A. Xiang Yi sat by the window. His gaze was fixed on the clouds outside the window. From his face, one could not tell whether he was happy, angry, or sad. Helian Manli walked over and handed him a ss of wine. Looking at the high-grade red wine that was handed over, Xiang Yi only nced at it and did not take it. Helian Manli smiled gently. She did not seem to be angry because of this. Instead, she ced the ss of wine on the coffee table beside him. Then, she sat down opposite him. Are you willing to leave just like that? Helian Manli was also very surprised at the matter of Shi Nuannuan and the engagement. Why did the two people who used to be so in love suddenly split up? Xiang Yi did not speak. He only looked at the clouds flowing outside the window. The words Shi Le had said to him half an hour ago rang in his ears. [ from now on, she is the young madam of the Cheng family. You have no reason or right to contact her again! Dont forget what you promised me. ] * * * * * * The next day. Shi Nuannuan was still awake. She did not know what had happened to Xiang Yi. In the morning, Cheng Huan came to the hospital and brought flowers and fruits. But after he left in the evening, Shi Nuannuan opened her mouth and said to her mother, Mommy. Yes? Help me throw away all the flowers and fruits. Shen Lanzhi was stunned. She nced at the fruits and flowers for no reason. Why would she throw them away when they were perfectly fine? Throw them away? Yes, theyre an eyesore. With her daughters insistence, Shen Lanzhi had no choice but to throw away all the flowers and fruits. Due to the presence of the two babies, Shen Lanzhi and Zuo Weiyi came to the hospital day and night to take care of Shi Nuannuan. After more than a week, Shi Nuannuan was about to be discharged. She only needed to go home and recuperate for a period of time. In the month after she was discharged from the hospital, she did not have any news about Xiang Yi. She wanted to go to country A to look for him, so as soon as her foot injury recovered, she could not wait to fly to Country A. 1263 Chapter 1263 However, when she came to country A, she didnt have any news about Xiang Yi. She didnt even know where he lived. She found Helian Manli and asked her to meet her in a coffee shop. Looking at the woman in front of her, Helian Manli picked up the coffee in front of her and took a sip. Then she smiled and said, I think its time to call you Mrs. Cheng Soon, right? I asked you here not to study how to address me, but to ask you, where is Xiang Yi? After the engagement party, she had heard from her sister-inw that Xiang Yi appeared with Helian Manli that night. Therefore, Helian Manli must know where Xiang Yi lived. Im sorry, I dont know.Helian Manli smiled, but her answer was very straightforward. You didnt know? You clearly appeared with him at the Engagement Party! Seeing her anxious look, a hint of craftiness suddenly shed through Helian Manlis ck eyes. Although she didnt know why the two people who used to be in love would leave each other now, perhaps to her, it was a chance given to her by God. Indeed, together. As his girlfriend, I will attend your engagement party with him. Her sudden words startled Shi Nuannuan. Girlfriend? Ha! Howughable. How could she possibly be Xiang Yis girlfriend! Helian Manli, do you think I Will Believe Your Words? It doesnt matter if you believe it or not. As a girlfriend, how could I possibly tell another woman the address of my man?Helian Manli took another sip of coffee and put it down. Her entire action was extremely elegant, she raised her eyes and stared at Shi Nuannuan in front of her. Besides, youre already engaged to someone else. How can you be so sure that I wont be his woman? He knows why Im engaged!She had personally exined it, so he would definitely know the real reason why she and Cheng Huan were engaged. Hearing this, Helian Manli was slightly startled. Although she didnt know why she was engaged to that Cheng familys crown prince, since she was engaged to another man, and Xiang Yi left her toe to country A, it also meant that their rtionship had ended, right? If that was really the case, then from now on, she had to properly pursue her love. In the past, she still had some reservations, but now that he was single, she waspletely qualified to pursue him, right? Im not sure about this, but I wont tell you where he lives. Do you think that if you dont tell me, I wont be able to find out? If you can find out, why did youe looking for me now? Shi Nuannuan was stunned. This Helian Manli seemed gentle and generous, but in reality, she was too shrewd and unpredictable. Thats because this is your ce and not our Shi familys. But since you dont want to tell me, then I naturally have to find out myself. After saying that, Shi Nuannuan took her bag. Waiter, the Bill! She threw a few hundred yuan bills to the waiter and left without looking back. In the bustling city a, she had no idea where Xiang Yi was. At this moment, her phone rang. Hello? How is it?Shi Yutings voice came through the phone. I cant find him. Its as if he disappeared from the world. Brother, even you cant find out where he is? On the phone, Shi Yuting was silent for two seconds. Yes. Xiang Yi had followed him for many years and knew how he found people. If he really wanted to hide himself, then it would be really difficult for him to find him. 1264 Chapter 1264 Come back first. I wont go back if I cant find him. Even if you dont want toe, Grandpas side -- So, brother, can you help me! ? Shi Yuting was stunned. He still didnt understand what she was saying. What? Help me and hide me. Do what Xiang Yi did. Dont let anyone find me!Just pretend that Shi Nuannuan had disappeared from Country Z. Grandpa will find you in less than half an hour when you go to country A. Do you think its useful to hide you?She was a living person. With Grandpas power, how could he not find her. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel disappointed. Could it be that she could only live in Grandpas control for the rest of her life? Moreover,Shi Yuting spoke again, his deep face seemed to be worried about something. Whats more, Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes? If you left just like that, then what was your original intention to endure everything? His words were like a blow to her head, hitting her hard. Thats right, everything that she endured, she obeyed her grandfathers orders. What was it for? Wasnt it because her grandfather used Xiang Yis life to threaten her? If she were to disappear just like that, what would Xiang Yi Do? Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan closed her eyes and uttered a few simple words. It was indeed so pale and powerless. I understand. After hanging up the phone, Shi Nuannuan returned to the hotel. As soon as she closed her eyes, Xiang Yis shadow filled her mind. In order to make herself feel a little better, she turned on the television in the room. Inside, her favorite Korean drama was ying. Aiya, did you get your period this month? Uh, I dont think so... You Damned Girl, are you pregnant! ? Looking at the mother-daughter conversation on the television, Shi Nuannuan was suddenly startled. Period? Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that she had not gotten her period for a long time.. She remembered that thest time was... a few months ago? These days, she seemed to feel that something was wrong with her. She clearly did not have the heart to sleep, but she did not seem to want to get up in the morning. Moreover, the feeling of chest tightness and nausea had be more and more frequent recently. At first, she thought that it was just because she had not eaten properly recently, perhaps it was because her stomach had been damaged. But now that she thought about it... she actually had not had her period for nearly three months! ? How could it not be! ? Recently... have you been feeling nauseous? No, I havent. Its just... I feel nauseous asionally. You wretched girl, who is the father of the child! ? Listening to the conversation between the mother and daughter on the television again, Shi Nuannuan waspletely shocked. She lowered her head and couldnt help but ce her hand on her lower abdomen. The next moment, she suddenly stood up, grabbed her bag and rushed out of the hotel room. Because she was not sure, she first went to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test paper. She wanted to test it herself as mentioned on the Android website. After returning to the hotel, she followed the design and steps in the manual. She followed the model and entered the bathroom to do the test. After doing all the work, she began to quietly stare at the test paper. She heard that as long as there were two red bars on it, it meant that she was pregnant! ,m One minute passed, two minutes passed, three minutes passed, and fifteen minutes passed. However, there were no expected two red bars on the pregnancy test stick.. She could not help but be startled. No, then she was not pregnant? 1265 Which Doctor Should She Find For Chapter 1265 But she had carefully calcted that it had been three months since she had her period. Looking at the test paper that had nothing on it, Shi Nuannuan felt that it might be broken? So she tested it again. Fortunately, she had bought an extra one just now. However, the results of the second test were still the same.. What was going on? Although her period would be dyed asionally in the past, it had never been dyed for so long. After leaving the bathroom, Shi Nuannuan took out her phone. Could there be another reason for the postponement of her period? She opened the browser on her phone and typed a few words: what was the reason for the postponement of her period by three months? After clicking on the search button, a lot of answers quickly popped up. Some said that it could be due to psychological stress,ck of sleep, or mental factors that caused the postponement of her period, such as excessive nervousness, grief, sadness, and so on.. Uh, could it be that she didnt have enough sleep for such a long time? Grief, sadness, uh, she did have these three emotions recently. Could it be because of this? Looking at the answers on the screen, she didnt know which point to believe as she had never experienced such a thing before. Why not go to the hospital and have a look? Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan went to a central hospital in City A. Here, she was like an ordinary person. In the past, she would go directly to Zhong Shenghao for treatment. So this time, she went to the hospital alone and nned to go directly to the doctor ording to the signs made by the hospital. However, looking at the blind signboard, she actually.. What doctor should she look for? The internal medicine department? Or the surgery department? Uh, she remembered that when her sister-inw gave birth, it was the obstetrics and gynecology department? The obstetrics and gynecology department... But she wasnt giving birth now, so she shouldnt be looking for the obstetrics and gynecology department, Right? Standing in the center of the hospital, Shi Nuannuan actually didnt know which doctor to look for. Seeing a nurse pass by, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but pull her back. Excuse me... She wanted to say something but hesitated. She looked at the men and women walking around her. It seemed quite embarrassing for a man to hear such a thing. So she raised her hand and lowered her voice a little. She asked the nurse in a low voice, Excuse me, your period hasnte yet. which doctor should I look for? She really had never been to a hospital before. Any minor illness was a family doctor. Even when she had to go to the hospital, she would directly look for a specialist doctor. Therefore, regarding this matter.., she really had never experienced it before. Moreover, it was this kind of illnessthat did not require her period, so she did not know where to go. Hearing her question, the nurse was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked at Shi Nuannuan in front of her. She looked like she came from a wealthy family, but didnt wealthy families usually have a specialist doctor? Could it be that she was just wearing a morous outfit on the surface? Even though she was confused now, the nurse still smiled and pointed the way for Shi Nuannuan. Im looking for a gynecologist. Gynecologist? Oh, thank you! Youre wee. After saying that, the nurse left. Shi Nuannuans gaze returned to the signboard. The gynecologist was on the third floor. There were many people in the hospital. Shi Nuannuan wanted to take the elevator, but she realized that the door was filled with people waiting for the elevator. Even if an elevator came down, it would probably not be able to fit all of them at once, right? Forget it, lets take the stairs instead. Fortunately, they only reached the third floor. When they arrived at the gynecology clinic, Shi Nuannuan did not feel very tired. 1266 Was Chapter 1266 She walked into a consultation room and saw a male doctor sitting inside. Eh, a gynecologist? It was actually a male doctor? So, was she going to tell this male doctor that she did not have her period? When she thought of this, Shi Nuannuan stopped in her tracks. She really could not tell such a thing to a man. Not to mention a stranger, even her own brother, she could not say it out loud. Next. The male doctor raised his head and saw Shi Nuannuan standing at the door, thinking that she was the next patient. Whats your condition? What do you want to see? Meeting the male doctors gaze, Shi Nuannuan paused. She would not say such a thing to a man even if she was beaten to death! So, she turned around and ran out, preparing to change to another clinic. As expected, the second clinic was a female doctor. She walked straight in, and the patient in front of her had already stood up and left. Where are the things?Seeing Shi Nuannuan sitting across from her, the doctor asked naturally. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. What Things? The registration form and the queue number. ...what was the registration form? Why was there a queue? I dont have one. As they were speaking, another woman walked in from the door. The doctor looked at her and then at the woman who walked in. The woman in front of him did not have anything on her hands. Could she have walked in directly? Miss, dont you know that you have to register first and then wait in line to see a Doctor?The Doctor looked at Shi Nuannuan as if she was looking at a new creature. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Indeed, she had never known that she had to register first and then wait in line to see a doctor. Go to the door to register first, thene over. Next. Just like that, Shi Nuannuan was kickedout. After leaving the gynecology department, Shi Nuannuan had a helpless look on her face. It turned out that she was so useless when she left home. She didnt even know how to see a Doctor.. After leaving the outpatient building, she walked at the entrance of the hospital. She thought for a moment, why not go back and let her mother and sister-inw apany her to the hospital? With this thought, she returned to the hotel. And just as she stood by the side of the road and was about to call for a car to return to the hotel, not far away, a ck car suddenly stepped on the brakes! Thethe slowly fell, but at this moment, Shi Nuannuan had already gotten into the taxi. In the carriage, following his line of sight, Helian Manli did not know what he was looking at. I turned my head and couldnt help asking, Whats wrong? Until the taxi disappeared in his line of sight, Xiang Yi only then retracted his gaze, perhaps... just his own illusion. How could she be here.. * * * Octobers weather, gradually turned to a hint of cool, not so hot before. The engagement with Cheng family, although terminated halfway, but in the eyes of outsiders, Shi Nuannuan seems to have been Cheng Huans fiancee. However, after months of engagement, the two of them have never been to any event together. In a high-ss apartment in the city center, Shi Nuannuan was watching TV when someone knocked on the door. She got up and walked over to open the door. She saw her mother, sister-inw, and two cute little guysing over. This was the apartment that she had asked her brother to buy for her more than a month ago. She had already moved out of Shi Mansion. Nuannuan.Every weekend, Shen Lanzhi and Zuo Weiyi woulde to visit her because they were worried that she would live here alone. Mommy, sister-inw. How have you been recently?Zuo Weiyi looked at her and asked with concern. 1267 Chapter 1267 Shi Nuannuan nodded. Yes. As time passed, even though she was still very sad in her heart, at least on the surface, she would no longer be as passive as before. The three of them sat down on the sofa, while Shen Lanzhi and Zuo Weiyis faces revealed a look of difficulty. Whats wrong? Did Something Happen?From their faces, Shi Nuannuan could feel that something had happened. Their gazes fell on Nuannuans face again. After a long while, Shen Lanzhi spoke softly. Yes, your marriage to the Cheng family. Shi Nuannuan seemed to have long been immune to this marriage. In the eyes of outsiders, she was already the young madam-to-be of the Cheng family. Of course, all of this was an indisputable fact to outsiders. Only her brother, sister-inw, and mother would think that she had rejected this marriage from the start. Your grandfather and Mr. Cheng have unanimously decided to let you and Cheng Huan hold a wedding at the end of this year. p After the engagement, Mr. Chengs illness didnt continue to worsen. Instead, it was under control. But even so, he was still worried that he wouldnt live for long, so he hoped that his grandson and Nuannuan could finish the wedding at the end of the year. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan looked up at her mother. The wedding was going to be held at the end of the year? Hehe.. Why did she feel that no one treated her as a good person now? Instead, it was the Cheng family who started to take advantage of Old Master Chengs illness and push their luck? Only Zuo Weiyi was more worried about Nuannuans condition than Shen Lanzhi after she found out about this. I wont hold a wedding. This time, even if her grandfather tried to ckmail her, she would not save an outsider who treated her well but was not rted to her by blood. Yes, no matter how good grandfather Cheng was, he was still an outsider to her. Why must she sacrifice her happiness to save him so that he could live a few more days in this world? Hearing her answer, Zuo Weiyi said worriedly, But if you dont want to, then Xiang Yi... Its nothing more than death. Its better than living a life worse than death. Right now, she was living a life worse than death every day. If it werent for.. She lowered her face and her gaze fell on her t stomach. Nuannuan, dont say silly things!Her daughter had a fierce temper. Shen Lanzhi was worried that she would really ignore everything in a fit of anger! Mommy.Shi Nuannuan raised her head, I dont know why I did this. Why should I sacrifice the happiness of my life for a person who isnt rted to me? I even lost Xiang Yi and helped the Cheng family. Why should I do this? I still dont know what I got for everything I did! In exchange, I got to suffer my whole life and in exchange, I got to lose Xiang Yi forever and ever! Mommy... I dont want to do this anymore... At the end of her sentence, tears blurred her vision. However, she held them back and stubbornly refused to let them fall. Nuannuan...Shen Lanzhi was also very clear about the pain in her daughters heart. Yes, she sacrificed her own happiness just to save an irrelevant person. This price was too great. Shi Nuannuan had made up her mind. She would never listen to her grandfather obediently again! What kind of White Lies, life and death of others, or fatal threats? Get lost! It had nothing to do with her! Even if Xiang Yi died, at most, she would go to Hell and chase after him again! 1268 Chapter 1268 The next day. Early in the morning, after Shi Nuannuan had breakfast, she drove to the hospital, wanting to give herself a thorough check-up. In addition. She decided to go to the Cheng family after the check-up and tell them everything! Now that she thought about it, what was she doing these days? It was clearly her decision to make, but she had made herself suffer for so long. When she arrived at the hospital, it was already 10:20 am when she came out after the check-upst night. Looking at the results of the check-up, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Only every time she saw the results of the check-up would she reveal such a smile. Just as she was about to take the elevator to leave the hospital, she inadvertently caught a glimpse of two familiar figures standing at the end of the hospitals long corridor. She stopped and looked at the two familiar figures. Then, her face was full of confusion and surprise. She had not seen Grandpa Cheng for two months. She only heard that his condition had not worsened, but had he recovered to this extent? She remembered that after the engagement party, he was still in a wheelchair. Now, he could walk on his own with crutches? At the end of the corridor, Old Master Cheng and his grandson Cheng Huan, who had just finished their examination, were standing there. Old Master Cheng was holding a report in his hand. It was the result of his reexamination. Really, actually...looking at the results of the examination, Old Master Cheng was surprised. It had been so long. He had always thought that he had a terminal illness, but it turned out that it was not.. Grandpa, whats Going On?Cheng Huan was very surprised when he saw the results of the examination. Why did the early diagnosis be terminal? Did this mean that Grandpas illness could be cured with surgery? Holding the report, Old Mr. Cheng was also confused. He looked up as if he had thought of something. He quickly took out the results of the examination that he had received overseas. Because he had always thought that he had terminal cancer, he did not look carefully at the results of the treatment abroad. Instead, he scanned it and put it away. He took out the list of the previous two treatments abroad and looked at it. Indeed, there was cancer x on it, but the word earlywas marked on it. However, he had never noticed it. If a person had already confirmed that he had a terminal illness, he might not read the list of results carefully. It was because of this that old Mr. Cheng had always thought that he had a terminal illness. Grandpa, even if you didnt read this, didnt you ask the Doctor when you were receiving treatment overseas? I did. The Doctor said that I should receive treatment properly. He also confirmed that I had cancer X. Uh, but he didnt say whether it was early orte stage...at that time, he already knew that he had a terminal disease, moreover, there wasnt much time left. Who would ask again? Wouldnt that make him suffer even more? Grandpa, such a serious matter, you actually...although Cheng Huan was a little speechless, he also heaved a sigh of relief. After all, this was a good thing for them. It could be said to be a surprise that fell from the sky! Sigh, this doctor Zhang is really something. Although his medical skills are good, he still diagnosed me with terminal stage... Forget it, Grandpa. You just need to take good care of your body and ept the surgery,Cheng Huan could not help but say. Old Mister Cheng nodded. You have to tell Grandpa Shi, Nuannuan, and the others about this, so that their family wont worry about me. 1269 Chapter 1269 Cheng Huan was stunned when he heard Old Master Chengs words. It just so happens that I havent seen Nuannuan in a long time. Come, follow me to the Shi family home. With that, Old Master Cheng turned around and was about to leave with his walking stick. Cheng Huan stopped him at that moment. Grandfather, wait. Old Master Cheng looked up and looked at his grandson in confusion. Whats Wrong? Cheng Huan was silent for a few seconds before he said, Dont tell them about this first. Why?Old Master Cheng couldnt help but wonder. He was stunned, but he didnt know what reason to use to persuade his grandfather. Nuannuan was willing to marry him because of his illness. If he told her about this at this time, with Nuannuans character, even if she was already engaged, she would definitely break off the engagement. You dont want Nuannuan to marry into our family as soon as possible? Nonsense, of course I want to! But... What does this have to do with talking about this?He frowned in confusion and looked at him. Think about it. The wedding will be held at the end of the year because your illness cant wait. Otherwise, with an average persons engagement, it would take at least one to two years for the wedding to be held. This means that if you tell her about this now, Nuannuan will not enter our Cheng family for a long time. Hearing his grandsons words, old Mr. Cheng could not help but be stunned. He naturally hoped that Nuannuan could marry over as soon as possible. After all, at their age, who would not want to carry their great-grandson over as soon as possible? However, he was a little worried. But if we keep it a secret, it doesnt seem good, right? Cheng Huan smiled. Whats wrong with that? If we didnte for a check-up today, we wouldnt have known that you were misdiagnosed, would we? Then what do you mean?Elder Cheng looked at Cheng Huan. Cheng Huan was silent for a few seconds before he said, When Nuannuan marries over, it wont be toote for us to say that you were misdiagnosed. Furthermore, we might even give them a surprise. When he heard his grandson say that, elder Cheng seemed to think that it was true as well. Wait until Nuannuan marries over. This should be a double wedding, right? Just as the two of them were deep in thought about this decision, a crisp sound of footsteps could be heard not far away. Cheng Huan turned his gaze and saw Shi Nuannuan, who had suddenly appeared here, walking towards them. Seeing him, Cheng Huans heart suddenly froze. Why would she suddenly appear in the hospital? Grandfather, please go back first. I have something to do. Okay. Without seeing Nuannuan, old Mr. Cheng walked into an elevator with his walking stick and his bodyguard. He was about to tell her everything, but he caught a glimpse of old Cheng leaving. Shi Nuannuan wanted to walk over quickly, but the elevator door was already closed. Nuannuan, why are you in the hospital? Looking at the person walking over, Cheng Huans face was still full of a bright smile. But to nuannuan, she and Cheng Huan couldnt even be friends anymore. Lets talk.Her expression was a little indifferent. Cheng Huan knew from the beginning that the marriage between them was just a white lie. ? But as long as the lie wasnt exposed, she would still marry him obediently. Okay. The two of them left the hospital and came to a coffee shop. Shi Nuannuan warmed up a cup of fruit juice while Cheng Huan ordered a cup of coffee. I wont marry you. Without beating around the bush, Shi Nuannuan spoke directly. Cheng Huan did not seem surprised by her words. From the time she said she wanted to talk to him, she should have known about the wedding at the end of the year. 1270 Chapter 1270 From the beginning, I told you that this was just a lie. But now, I dont want to continue this lie. Looking at the man opposite her, Shi Nuannuans face was cold. She didnt want to live for others anymore! Then what do you want to Do?He asked softly and took a sip of coffee. Tell your parents and Mr. Cheng Everything. No,he refused. Shi Nuannuans cold eyes nced at him, I dont need you to agree to my decision. I came here just to inform you in advance. I saw Mr. Cheng here just now, so I came here to rify this matter. Your nowont be of any use to me. Hearing this, Cheng Huans deep ck eyes met hers, and he only spoke after a long while. You just dont want to have a wedding with me. Theres no need to be so cruel. What do you mean? Its only three months before the end of the year. Theres no need for you to tell me about this now. Shi Nuannuan smiled coldly. Heh! Are you trying to say that old master Cheng might not be here on the wedding day? Cheng Huan looked up at her but did not speak. I saw your grandfather just now. His body seems to be better than before. If I wait until the wedding day, wouldnt I have to put on a wedding dress and marry into your Cheng Family? Do you hate me so much?He could not help but ask. Shi Nuannuan did not hate Cheng Huan. It was because of this matter that she began to tire of the Cheng family. Not only him, but even her own grandfather, she did not want to see him again. This has nothing to do with whether I hate you or not. If I dont hate you and marry you, wont I have to marry many people? Her words left Cheng Huan speechless. In the end, he seemed to have made a decision. He looked at Shi Nuannuan in front of him and said, If you really dont want to continue this lie, then lets make a deal. She looked up at him and asked, What Deal? Dont tell me about this first. If it really goes to the day of the wedding, Ill cancel the wedding. Cheng Huans words surprised her. Youll cancel it? Yes. Isnt that different? It is, but at least...he suddenly paused and looked at her with deep affection, You dont have to be responsible for this evil person. Even if my grandfather is doing well because of this, you dont have to bear any me. Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel a little surprised by his words. He would rather bear the me of being unfilial than let her be the target of public criticism and be med by a thousand people? I dont Need You --Shi Nuannuan wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Cheng Huan. Im not helping you, but its because of my grandfather. You just dont want to hold a wedding. As long as you agree to this, I guarantee that no media will know about the wedding and that it will not be exposed. Moreover, dont you also wish for Xiang Yi to live well? Shi Nuannuan fell silent and looked at Cheng Huan in a daze. Her goal was not to hold the wedding. If she could achieve it without hurting anyone, she naturally would not have any objections. Remember what you promised me. If you dont n to cancel the wedding on the day of the wedding, then I will tell everyone in front of the media. From the beginning, it was just a lie between us. 1271 Chapter 1271 Okay. Shi Nuannuan took onest look at him and was about to stand up. At this moment, Cheng Huan suddenly spoke. Youre still looking for him? Hearing this, she stopped her movements and looked at Cheng Huan who was still sitting there calmly. He knew that she was looking for Xiang Yi? However, she had been looking for him for months and had given up. She believed that one day in the future, they would meet again. Because he had told her to wait for him toe back. This was his promise to himself, so he would definitelye back. Looking at Cheng Huan, Shi Nuannuan did not speak. Thest time I went to country A for business, I saw him. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan was stunned. He saw him? Where is he? A city. A City? Wasnt that the ce she went to look for thest time? But she searched for a long time, but she couldnt find any trace of him. You, you really saw him?She was a little excited. Seeing her so emotional for another man, Cheng Huans malicious eyes suddenly darkened, but it onlysted for a moment, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. Yes, at a cocktail party. She was a little stunned. Cocktail Party? Then, Cheng Huan took out his phone. This was taken at the cocktail party a few days ago. Because at that time, he found out that Xiang Yi was actuallypeting with him for a project. And that cocktail party was also invited to the venue by the organizers. Looking at the phone that he pushed over, Shi Nuannuan nced at him and picked up the phone. Looking down, it was indeed the man that she had been thinking about day and night.. Tears instantly filled her eyes. She raised her hand and touched that familiar face. Even though it was separated by the cold screen, the familiar warmth of his body was still lingering on her fingertips. Looking at her sad and sad appearance, Cheng Huan, who was opposite her, also felt a faint pain in his heart. However, the hand that was hanging on his thigh secretly tightened, and a hint of uncertainty appeared in his eyes. Theres more.That was what he wanted to show her. Hearing Cheng Huans words, Shi Nuannuans fingers gently slid across the screen, and soon, the next photo appeared. No, to be precise, it should be a video. She clicked on the y button and saw that Helian Manli was actually standing beside Xiang Yi? Miss Manli, this is?Someone asked. Helian Manli smiled and turned her head to look at Xiang Yi. He was holding a ss of wine. There was no smile on his face, but it was not cold. He is a very outstanding man. I believe President Fang will like the technology software developed this time. Really? So it is Miss Manlis...President Fang did not exin and threw the suspense to the others. This made the rtionship between Xiang Yi and Helian Manli even more ambiguous and unpredictable. President Fang, Im only in charge of introducing such an excellent research and development to yourpany. Of course, the decision is still up to you. Theres no need to give good reviews because of my rtionship. This will not only insult my friends work, but also damage president Fangs reputation. I understand what Miss Manli said. Dont worry, Ill definitely take a good look at your friends design. Then, I will thank Chief Fang first.Helian Manli smiled, then raised the wine ss in her hand and toasted chief fang together with Xiang Yi. After a toast, Helian Manli pulled Xiang Yi to another ce. However, when she touched his arm, he gently pulled it away. 1272 Chapter 1272 Helian Manli was a smart person. The moment she felt him pull away, she stood still and turned her head to face him, as if she had something to say. However, the video onlysted for a short five minutes. When she saw this, it had already stopped ying. Holding her phone, Shi Nuannuans heart throbbed a little. He really went to look for Helian Manli? Why.. Suddenly, the words that Helian Manli had said to herst time rang in her ears: [ as a girlfriend, how could I possibly tell another woman my mans address? ] Could it be that what Helian Manli said was true? No, this was absolutely impossible. He wouldnt. He had once said that he would only marry Shi Nuannuan in this lifetime! Yes, it was just attending a cocktail party together. This didnt mean anything. Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan calmed her emotions. She put away the tears that were about to fall out of her eyes and returned the phone to Cheng Huan. Thank you. She looked at the tears that she was forcefully holding back in her eyes. And this had already achieved the result that he wanted. I heard that he and Helian Manli are very close. Moreover, her father also admires him very much. Shi Nuannuan was startled. She raised her eyes and looked at Cheng Huan. Although her heart was faintly aching, her expression was very indifferent. Is that so? Such an outstanding man will indeed be appreciated by many people. After saying that, she stood up and took the bag from the chair at the side. I still have something to do, so Ill take my leave first. After saying that, she didnt need Cheng Huan to say anything. She had already turned around and left, walking towards the direction of the restaurants entrance. Cheng Huan, who was still sitting in his seat, suddenly had a sinister look in his eyes as he watched her leave. ... After leaving the restaurant, Shi Nuannuan sat in the drivers seat. However, she did not start the car for a long time. Her mind was filled with the scene from the video. She told herself that that did not mean anything. She took out her phone and gave Shi yuting a call. After two rings, the call was quickly picked up. Brother.Before Shi Yuting could speak, Shi Nuannuan could not wait to speak first. Can you help me check if Xiang Yi attended an event in country a? Hearing this, Shi yuting frowned slightly on the phone. Why are you suddenly investigating this? I saw him. He attended the event together with Helian Manli. It seems that he developed some kind of technological software. In addition, theres also someone called boss Fang.She hoped to reveal more information to her brother, the chances of finding Xiang Yi would be greater. Where did you see him?Shi Yuting was somewhat puzzled. Anyway, I saw him. Brother, can you help me check? On the phone, Shi Yuting was silent for two seconds before finally saying, Yes. Only then did Shi Nuannuan feel relieved. Next, she only needed to wait for the results. After hanging up the phone, Shi Nuannuan finally had the mood to start the car. However, she did not return to the apartment. Instead, she went to a bookstore and bought a few books. When she returned to the apartment, the maid had already prepared lunch. Miss, youre back,the maid, sister Chen, said with a smile. Okay. Wait a little longer. After the soup is done, we can have lunch. Okay. Shi Nuannuan walked to the sofa and sat down. Then, she flipped open a book that she had just bought, wanting to learn some knowledge from it. After lunch, she took a break for lunch. Only when her phone rang did she wake up. She took the phone on the bedside table and realized that it was her brother calling. Hello?She couldnt wait to answer it. Have you found out? 1273 Chapter 1273 On the other end of the phone, Shi Yuting was silent for a few seconds before replying, No. She was stunned, somewhat puzzled. No? How was that possible. How could there be no? I clearly saw -- I didnt find Xiang Yi, and theres no one called CEO Fang either,Shi Yuting said solemnly. But, but I clearly saw it... But I really didnt find it. Shi Yutings words made her heart, which had finally been kindled with hope, shatter once again and fall to the bottom. I got it... After saying that, she hung up the phone. p On the other side, Shi Yuting, who was holding the phone, had a serious look on his face. If it is to tell Nuannuan, she will be eager to run to country a again, rather than more sad, better hide it first. But paper, after all, can not cover fire. Over the next month, Shi Nuannuan often through the Inte to know Xiang Yis news, but also more sure that he is in a country! The only difference was that every time Xiang Weiyi appeared, Helian Manli was by his side.. -- * * * -- Three yearster. Hot Summer, bustling metropolis, it is difficult to see pedestrians, estimated that one by one at this time are hiding at home blowing air-conditioning bar. At the entrance of an international kindergarten, a dazzling white Maserati was parked there. In the drivers seat, Shi Nuannuan looked at the time on her wrist from time to time. There were only five minutes left before school ended. Not long after, she saw petite figuresing out of the school gate one after another. She got out of the car. Under the sunsses, she could not see that beautiful face, but it was more mature and full of charm than three years ago. The only difference was that her once soft and waist-length slightly curly hair had now be shoulder-length short hair. The ends of her hair were slightly curly, but she still did not lose the noble temperament that came with her body. Auntie! She had just walked to the door when she quickly saw a petite figure walking over. Looking at the little fellow who was running towards her, Shi Nuannuan squatted down. Shi Nuannuan! Auntie!Shi Lian rushed over and hugged her neck. She kissed and nibbled on her face, causing her to itch. Following that, Shi Nuannuans gaze noticed another little fellow who was walking over unhurriedly. Dont You Miss Auntie? Shi Mo looked at her but did not say a word. Shi Nuannuan pouted. TSK, you really have the same personality as your daddy. In fact, you really miss your aunt, right? Its just that you dont want to say it out loud, HMM? She raised her hand and pinched his little face. Little Mo Mo raised his hand and removed her hand. Then, he acted like a little adult. Why is your aunt here today? Where are my daddy and Mommy? They have something to do today, so they cante to pick you up. Why? Arent you happy that Auntie is picking you up? Im happy!Shi Lian raised her hand. She had not seen her auntie for more than a month. Shi Nuannuan could not help but kiss her on the cheek. Our Love is still the best. Youre such a caring little cotton-padded jacket. Hey, you dont like me picking you up? No, Im just a little surprised. Looking at his little adult appearance, Shi Nuannuan was a little speechless. He was only four years old, yet he sounded so much like her brother. Alright, lets go back!She stood up and held the two little guys in each hand as they walked towards the car. Ever since Zuo Weiyi saw the child being picked up by a stranger at the school gate, she had been afraid that something like this would happen to her child. 1274 Chapter 1274 Therefore, she personally picked up and sent the two babies every day. If anything happened, she would ask Nuannuan or Shen Lanzhi toe. Come, fasten your seatbelts!After bringing the two babies into the back seat and fastening their seatbelts for them, Shi Nuannuan finally walked to the drivers seat with relief and started the car. Auntie, where did my daddy and Mommy Go? Along the way, Shi Nuannuan chatted happily with her two cute nephews. They are going to attend a banquet and will be back veryte. So early?It was only four oclock. Because its very far, we have to go there earlier! Oh... In the blink of an eye, the white Maserati stopped at the busiest intersection in City Z. When she looked up, she saw an advertisement ying on the screen not far away. She could not help but be stunned. She stared at the name at the bottom of the advertisement: Xiang Yi. Beep! Beep! Beep! Auntie, the Light Is Green! Five seconds had passed since the light turned green, but it was Nuannuan who did not seem to notice. Her eyes were staring straight at the advertisement screen. It was only when the sound of the horn and the call of her nephew came from behind that Shi Nuannuan snapped out of her daze and quickly started the car. Auntie, what happened to you just now?It was Xiao Lian who spoke. Shi Nuannuan smiled and looked at the two little guys through the rearview mirror. Nothing much. I was just thinking about something and got a little distracted. Auntie, you cant be distracted while driving! Got it, little adult! Not long after, the three of them arrived at Shi Mansion. Before Shi Nuannuan could get out of the car, Mo Mo had already impatiently unfastened his seatbelt and rushed out of the car. Only Lian Lian was still obediently waiting for her. Mommy! Hearing the sound of the engine, an even smaller figure rushed out of the house. The moment it saw Shi Nuannuan, it rushed over impatiently. Hanhan! She turned around and looked at the small figure rushing over. Shi Nuannuan was about to walk over with Lian Lian in her arms. However, at this moment, the small figure that was rushing over fell when she reached thest step! Shi Nuannuan turned pale with fright. She quickly put down Lian Lian in her hands and rushed over. Hanhan! Shen Lanzhi, who came out from the house after her, also turned pale with fright. Aiya, Hanhan! WAAA... Soon, a cry was heard. The two-and-a-half-year-olds hand was scratched. Although she tried to hold back her cry, she could not hold it in and cried. Han Han, where did you fall? Quick, let Mommy See!Shi Nuannuan looked anxious. Then, she saw blood stains on the scratched hand. Mommy... It Hurts, it hurts... Hanhan, be good. Dont cry. It Wont hurt anymore.Shi Nuannuan picked up her son who was on the ground and walked into the house. Quick, Go get the medical kit!Shen Lanzhi said to the maid anxiously. She carried her son and sat down on the sofa. Soon, the maid brought the medical kit. Mom, go to my bag. There are sweets that he likes.Every time he gave her son an injection, as long as there were sweets in his mouth, he would not cry. Shen Lanzhi heard this and quickly got up. She took a few sweets from her bag. Hanhan, it wont hurt after you eat this!Shi Nuannuan coaxed. She stuffed the sweets into her sons mouth and started to treat the wound on his hand. Hanhan, who had eaten the sweets, did not cry anymore. However, when he was treating the wound, he still pursed his lips tightly, as if he was trying hard to bear something. 1275 Chapter 1275 A piece of candy was not a painkiller pill, so how could it not hurt? Auntie, brother clearly looks like hes in a lot of pain. Hes just enduring it,Shi Mo suddenly said from the side. Wasnt this the same as when he was injured and mommy used food to Coax Him? How could he really not feel pain after eating candy. Hearing her nephews words, Shi Nuannuan, who was carefully treating her sons wound, could not help but raise her head and take a nce at her son. She saw that he was really frowning and enduring the pain. Every time, she only cared about treating his wound. During the injection, because of her heartache, the moment the needle was inserted, she closed her eyes and did not dare to look, therefore, she never knew what kind of expression her son had when he was enduring all this. At this moment, seeing her son enduring the pain, her heart felt as if it was pierced by a sharp sword, throbbing in pain. Hanhan... After the wound was treated and the medicine applied, Hanhan raised his head. Mommy, I dont feel pain anymore! Indeed, when he applied the medicine, it was especially painful, but now it wasnt that painful anymore. At least he could endure it. Looking at her strong-willed son, Shi Nuannuans heart hurt even more. She reached out and hugged her son tightly in her arms. She pressed her cheek against his head and held back the tears in her eyes. My Hanhan is the best. Shen Lanzhis heart was also choked up as she looked at the mother and son. In the blink of an eye, three years had passed. Too many things had happened in these three years. At first, she did not know that her daughter was pregnant. It was only when she noticed that her belly was gradually expanding that she was extremely surprised. Oh right, mommy brought you a cake!As she spoke, Shi Nuannuan released her son from her arms and turned around to go outside. She took out the cheese cake that was still in the car. Wow, Auntie, I want to eat it too!Lian Lian was extremely happy when she saw the cake! However,pared to her, the other two little fellows did not look happy. Mommy...Little Hanhan looked at the box of cream cake in Mommys hand and could not help but say, Hanhan doesnt like to eat cream. Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel warm. She seemed to have forgotten every time her son did not like to eat cream. Speaking of which, she really liked to eat cream cakes, but her son was the opposite of her. who did she inherit this from.. Suddenly, the familiar face that she had only seen on the screen for three years appeared in her mind. That year, his marriage was approaching, and just when she could finally abandon everything and look for him after breaking off the engagement.. [ Miss Manli, I heard that you are currently in a rtionship with the CEO of the newly listedpany X S. Is this true? ] [ Miss Manli, the reason why you are still single is actually because you have already been taken, right? ] [ Miss Manli, may I ask if the CEO of X S Group is really your lover? ] Helian Manli: Im very sorry, you guys really have too many questions. I really have no way to answer them one by one. Facing the group of reporters in front of her, Helian Manli smiled and answered. However, such a simple and perfunctory sentence, the reporters did not intend to stop and continued to ask. [ Miss Manli, then you only need to tell us, are you and Mr. Xiang Yi Lovers Now? ] Being asked again, Helian Manli suddenly fell silent for a few seconds, but her face still had that elegant and generous smile. What do you think?She asked with a smile. 1276 Chapter 1276 We feel that you and Mr. Xiang Yi have a close rtionship, so you should be lovers, right? Thats right, Miss Manli, just tell us the answer! If you think so, then thats it. Oh my God, Miss Manli has finally revealed her rtionship with the president of the X S Group! Miss Manli, may I ask, is your wedding approaching? Yes... He has been busy with thepanys matters recently. He only wants to keep thepany on track and Go International. At the moment, he hasnt thought about marriage yet. [ then when thepany stabilizes, does it mean that your marriage is approaching? ] Yes... I think so! [ then, we would like to congratte Miss Manli. She has finally found the Prince Charming that she loves all her life. We Wish You and Mr. Xiang Yi a long life together and look forward to your wedding! ] Hehe, thank you for your blessings. The video report was still vivid in her ears. In the blink of an eye, three years had passed. Mommy? Seeing that she was in a daze, the little guy could not help but raise his beautiful eyes and look innocently at Shi Nuannuan in front of him. Hearing her sons voice, Shi Nuannuan finally came back to her senses. Im sorry, Han Han. Mommy forgot that you dont like cream again.As she spoke, she opened the cake, cut it into small pieces, and ced it on the te. She was the first to give it to Lian Lian. I dont eat sweets.When she gave it to Mo Mo, Shi Mo acted like an adult and gently raised his hand to reject her. Looking at his cold and aloof appearance, Shi Nuannuan could not help but point her mouth at him. He really resembled his father! Since he did not eat sweets, Shi Nuannuan did not force him. Instead, she turned around and picked up a fork to remove all the cream on the cake before handing it to her son. Theres no more cream! Seeing that there was no more cream on the cake, Han Han took it and ate it happily. The sky outside the window gradually darkened. The living room was filled with joy. Mom, Han Han and I are going back.On the sofa, Shi Nuannuan suddenly stood up. Now? Lets eat before we leave.Shen Lanzhi also stood up. It had been three years. She really hoped that her daughter could move back, even if it was just for a night. But every time, she refused to even eat dinner. No.As she said this, Shi Nuannuan had already picked up her bag. She then turned to look at her son, who was still ying with Shi Mo and Shi Lian. Hanhan, were leaving! Hearing her mothers voice, Hanhan, who was not far away, turned around. He threw away the sports car toy in his hand and ran towards Shi Nuannuan. Nuannuan, stay here for one night -- Mom, Im leaving.Ignoring her mothers words, Shi Nuannuan directly picked up her son. She smiled at Shen Lanzhi before turning around and walking towards the door. Shen Lanzhi still wanted to ask her to stay, but after looking at the clock on the wall, she eventually gave up. Nuannuan timed it right. It was time for the old man to return. Just as she was thinking, her daughter had already carried her little grandson to the front door. She quickly walked up, intending to send the mother and son off. Holding her son in her arms, Shi Nuannuan saw a ck Lincoln drive into the courtyard just before the car door opened. Her hand that was opening the door stopped and she turned to look. Shi Le, who had just returned, saw his granddaughter and great-grandson as soon as he got out of the car. His expression also froze and he was a little surprised. After a while, Shi Le seemed to have realized what was going on. He walked up to the mother and daughter and was about to say, Han Han,e -- 1277 Chapter 1277 Hanhan, were going home. Before he could finish his sentence, Shi Nuannuan had already opened the car door, ced her son on the childs seat, and fastened his seatbelt. Shi Les raised hand froze on the spot. It had been three years. No matter what he did, this granddaughter of his refused to pay attention to him. Goodbye, great-grandfather.In the car, the moment the door closed, Han Han waved at Shi Le. In the next second, Shi Nuannuan had already started the car and disappeared at the entrance of the courtyard. Looking at the shadow of the car that was gradually moving further and further away, Shi Les face was filled with sadness. Back then, he had made a wrong decision and actually lost this granddaughter of his. Later on, even though he personally went to cancel this marriage, it was all toote. However, it also proved one point. The love that she thought wouldst till death was, in the end, dispensable, wasnt it? Sighing, Shi Le turned around and walked into the house. When he returned to the apartment, the sky had already turnedpletely dark, and the lights outside the window were dim. Hanhan, you watch TV for a while. Mommy will go take a shower.After turning on the television for her son and taking some snacks, Shi Nuannuan finally left with a sense of relief. At the same time, she told sister Chen who was cooking in the kitchen, Sister Chen, Im going to take a shower. While Youre at it, help me take a look at Han Han. Cooking had always been her weakness. Even after three years, she still could not cook anything. She had also thought of cooking something delicious for her son, but it was either too salty or she had mistaken vinegar for soy sauce. In the end, she had no choice but to give up. When she heard Wen Sheng, sister Chens figure quickly ran to the kitchen door. She smiled and said, Okay, Miss, you can go. After she left, Han Han obediently sat on the sofa. He was holding the remote control and turning the television station around. When it was switched to a variety show, he suddenly stopped changing the channel. Instead, he quietly stared at the television screen. Mr. Xiang, I heard that you n to shift the focus of X s group to Z country. Is this true? Facing the hosts question, the man sitting on the single-seater sofa remained calm. Yes. Then, will you continue to develop in country A in the future? I think so. Then, forgive me for being presumptuous. When you go back this time, will you go back alone or will you bring Miss Manli along? Hearing this, the man was slightly startled, but his expression remained calm. Together. Hearing his answer, the host could not help butugh, as if he understood the meaning behind it. Shi Nuannuan came out of the shower and was still wiping her hair. When she saw her son staring at the television without blinking, she was curious about what attracted him so she walked over. Hanhan, what are you looking at? She walked to the sofa. When her gaze fell on the television screen, her hand that was wiping her hair also stopped. Just like her son, she stared nkly at the familiar face on the screen. Then, can I ask you a personal question?The host had a smile on his face as he looked at the outstanding man opposite him. Yes. Currently, the X S Group has already gone international, and you are the top myth of our a city. After everything is on track, doesnt that also mean that your marriage is approaching? The host was naturally referring to his and Helian Manlis marriage. This matter had almost be the focus of attention in the entire country A. They had always wanted to know that the two of them had already spread good news three years ago, but now that three years had passed, shouldnt the wedding be held? On the single sofa, Xiang Yi, who was currently being interviewed, lowered his dark eyes slightly. Then, he suddenly turned his gaze to look at the camera lens of the television drama. 1278 Chapter 1278 Shi Nuannuan, who was standing in front of the television, was stunned the moment he turned his gaze away. Although it was only on the screen, the direction he was looking at seemed to be staring at her. However, she knew very well that it was not. Staring at the camera lens, the man on the sofa slowly said, If nothing unexpected happens, she should be close. I just dont know if she will still be willing to marry me. When he said this, not only the host, but all the viewers in front of the television were filled with envy and joy. Mr. Xiang, you really know how to joke. Youre now a famous person in our city A. Many women dream of marrying you. How could miss Manli not be willing! However, Xiang Yi did not pay attention to what the host said. He just stared at the camera lens quietly. In front of the television, the moment she heard about the marriage, the towel Shi Nuannuan used to wipe her hair also fell to the ground with a huasound. Was he going to marry Helian Manli? Her heart suddenly felt as if it had been ruthlessly shed by something, and it stung. Mommy, Whats Wrong? Han Han, who was on the sofa, turned his head and nced at Shi Nuannuan, who was standing there. He immediately slid down from the sofa and walked over to pick up the soft towel and handed it to her. Hearing her sons voice, Shi Nuannuan shifted her gaze away from the screen. She turned around and took the towel from him before squatting down. Thank you, Han Han. Mommy, Whats wrong with you?Little Han Han asked in a coquettish voice. He was two and a half years old, and his speech was still a little unclear. Only when she saw her sons beautiful face would all the sorrow and hatred in Shi Nuannuans heart be appeased. Mommy is fine. Hearing her say that she was fine, the little guy could not help butugh again. He turned around and pointed at the man on the television. Mommy, do you know that uncle? Being asked by her son, Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel warm. After a long while, she looked at her son. You, why would you ask that? The little guy nced at Shi Nuannuan, then turned around and opened the handbag that she usually carried. He took out her phone from it and pressed the turn-on button. The dark screen suddenly lit up, and then a group photo entered his eyes. What...he looked at the pair of big, cute eyes, and his chubby little fingers kept tapping on the wallpaper photo on the phone screen, his pink little mouth opening and closing, What uncle and that uncle look alike! He and mommy are taking a few (from) photos! ,m Looking at the photo that they had taken together, the sweet memories were still vivid in his mind. But in the blink of an eye, he was going to marry another woman. The words that he had once said rang in his ears, Nuannuan, no matter what others say, you only need to believe one thing, and that is that in this life, other than Shi Nuannuan, I will not marry anyone else. She took the phone from her sons hand and changed the lock screen wallpaper. After a pause, her gaze fell on her sons face. Baby, can mommy take a picture of You? Yes, yes, yes!The little guy was very happy and began to dance with joy. Just as Shi Nuannuan aimed the camera at his little face, the little guy suddenly said, Mommy, can I take a few pictures with you? She was stunned for a moment before saying, Sure! As she said that, she lowered her body and turned her phone into a selfie and aimed it at her and her sons faces. 1279 Chapter 1279 However, when she looked at her son in the camera lens, she was stunned. She turned around and looked at the little guy in front of her in confusion. What are you doing? I want to learn from that uncle.The Little Guy had a photographic memory. He quickly remembered the pose of the man in the wallpaper photo. Looking at her quirky son, Shi Nuan Nuan could not help but feel that it was a little funny. But in the next second, the smile on her face slowly turned bitter. Memories were always so beautiful, but reality made you feel pain in your heart. Mommy, Can I Kiss You? Yes, yes!The little guy nodded his little head happily and soon forgot what his original purpose was. The moment she kissed her sons little cheek, Shi Nuannuan pressed the OK button and then set the photo with her son into wallpaper. After dinner, Shi Nuannuan gave her son a bath and then told him a story. Only then did the little guy fall asleep. Three years could really change a lot of things. She was a Missy who didnt know anything. She slowly adapted to how she could grow step by step in this cruel society without the protection of her family, she had also gradually learned many things that she had never learned or even touched before. Of course, for the sake of her sons health and safety, she decided to forget about cooking. The next day. After saying goodbye to the little guy, she drove away from her apartment. Ten minutester, the White Maserati stopped at the entrance of a coffee shop. It was called [ warm time ] Boss.Someone greeted her as soon as she entered the shop. After Shi Nuannuan felt a little warm, she walked into the lounge inside the bar counter in her high heels. After putting down the bag in her hand, she took out some documents and pens and walked out. She found a seat by the window in the coffee shop and sat down. She had filled out her university aspirations casually. Although she had graduated from a famous university, she did not have a major that she was good at. In the past three years, she had found some simple jobs, but she was not used to them. She did not want to be at the Supreme Emperor because she would never be able to truly grow up there. Whenever she encountered any problems or mistakes, as her older brother, Shi Yuting would always be able to turn a big issue into a small one, otherwise, he would simply ignore the mistakes she had made. In the end, she realized this and left the supreme emperor. However, when she went to otherpanies, she realized that after leaving her family, she was really useless and did not know anything. She didnt want to be a useless person forever, or perhaps, she wanted to take a gamble. If she left home, would she really starve to death? With such an obsession, she studied step by step. Finally, by chance, she used the money she had saved to open a coffee shop. At first, it wasnt so smooth, butter, there was a slight improvement. At least now, the monthly ie of the coffee shop was enough to support the mother and son. Boss, we dont have any more Kang Na coffee. There are still two cups left.A shop assistant walked over and looked at Shi Nuannuan who was making a list. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan stopped the pen in her hand and raised her head to look at a shop assistant who walked over. Didnt Kang Na have a lot yesterday? There were only two cups left. It was definitely toote to stock up today. The shop assistant smiled. Yes, there was a lot yesterday, but after you left, you sold a lot of them. By the time I realized it, it was already veryte, so I didnt tell you. 1280 Chapter 1280 Listening to the clerks report, Shi Nuannuan lowered her eyes and then looked up. Okay, I got it. You can go back to work. The clerk nodded at her, then turned around and left. Shi Nuannuan turned around and lowered her head to add the word kang Na''on the order form. After organizing all the orders and making a clear n, she heaved a sigh of relief and stood up. Xiao Qiao!In order to make the coffee more mellow, Shi Nuannuan would have people fly overseas to get it every time she bought it. If she had the time, she would go by herself. It was also because of this that the business in her shop was increasing day by day and was thriving. Boss, the store manager has something on today, so he asked me to take a leave of absence. Seeing her calling the store managers name, another waiter walked over. Shi Nuannuan turned around. Whats wrong with her? ,m Her boyfriend came over. It seemed rather sudden. He said that he had something to do at home and had gone back to his hometown, so he didnt have the time to tell you. Shi Nuannuan fell into deep thought when she heard that. I see. Then, she could only fly to Hawaii on her own. Since it was the weekend tomorrow, why not leave Han Han at her sister-inws ce? That way, she would be able to fly overseas without worry. Wee. Just as she was thinking, the doorbell rang automatically. Mrs. Shi.Zuo Weiyi walked in. After sending her son and daughter to kindergarten, she conveniently went to Nuannuans cafe. Since she often came here, the employees in the shop also knew her identity. She was the bosss sister-inw. Hearing the employees call her Mrs. Shi,Shi Nuannuan turned her head and saw her sister-inw, Zuo Weiyi, pushing the door open and entering. Sister-inw, why are you here? Im here to see you.Zuo Weiyi smiled. Come and sit.Shi Nuannuan pulled her to sit at the same seat as before. Then, she raised her head and said to the waiter who was standing at the side, Two cups of Blue Mountain. Okay. After the waiter left, Shi Nuannuan turned her head and looked at Zuo Weiyi who was opposite her. Sister-inw, have you eaten breakfast? Zuo Weiyi retracted her gaze and smiled at her. I have. It seems that your business is getting better and better. Shi Nuannuan smiled and lowered her head before raising it again. Its alright. Although I cantpare to brother, at least Im livingfortably now, and...she raised her hand, she made a slight gesture. Theres still a sense of aplishment. Zuo Weiyi could not help butugh. Are you making fun of me for not achieving anything? Aiya, how would I dare? If I dared to make fun of you, wouldnt brother Chop Me Up?She pouted, everyone knew that her brother doted on his wife like his life depended on it. Besides, even if you dont know anything, my brother wouldnt despise you. He still raised you to be so fair and fat. Dont make fun of me. Im really going to be a fat woman. Ever since she gave birth, she really didnt do anything. If it werent for the asional trip with Shi Yuting or shopping, she really might have turned into a fat pig. Youre still fat like this? Not fat? TSK, if you keep losing weight, my brother might really despise you.Shi Nuannuan was annoyed and took the opportunity to take a sip of coffee. Zuo Weiyi was stunned. Why? Shi Nuannuan looked at her with a wicked smile. Because... Theres no tenderness! You wretched girl!Zuo Weiyi was angry and shy. She could not help but re at her! 1281 Chapter 1281 Oh right, I have something to tell you.Shi Nuannuan thought about the matter of flying overseas to stock up tomorrow. Zuo Weiyi also took a sip of coffee. Although Blue Mountain was very expensive, she was not used to the taste. What is it? Im flying to Hawaii tomorrow. Can you help me take care of Hanhan? Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi was stunned. She gently ced the coffee cup in her hand on the table. Sure, tomorrow is the weekend. Xiao Mo and Lian Lian are also at home. Its a good time for the three of them to y together. Then Im relieved.Shi Nuannuan smiled and took another sip of coffee. Why do you like Blue Mountain?Seeing that she drank blue mountain every time, Zuo Weiyi felt a little strange, so she couldnt help but ask. Shi Nuannuan nced at her, then lowered her head and looked at the thick ck liquid in the cup. Her face was a little bitter. Because its the only one that isnt bitter. Zuo Weiyi was startled, and her gaze fell on her slightly bitter face. Three years of time might be able to change many things, but the only thing that couldnt be changed or erased was the deep scar in her heart. Nuannuan,Zuo Weiyis voice was very soft. Shi Nuannuan raised her head and ced the coffee in her hand in the direction of the coffee. The bitterness on her face immediately faded away and reced with an elegant smile. HMM? Looking at her, Zuo Weiyi hesitated for a long while before saying, You, have you seen the report? She was a little stunned. What Report? Xiang Yi ising back. Zuo Weiyi knew that this name had be a taboo for her for the past three years. Every time it was mentioned, her heart, which she had painstakingly pieced together, would once again fall apart. However, just as she finished speaking, Shi Nuannuan smiled. I know. Arent you going to look for him? No. Why?Zuo Weiyi did not understand. They had already missed him once three years ago. were they going to miss him again? How many three years in a persons life could be missed? Then tell me, why should I look for him? Because three years ago, you were already -- Three years have passed. A lot of things have changed,she interrupted what Zuo Weiyi wanted to say next. You didnt say anything. How do you know that everything has changed? Didnt you read the report?Shi Nuannuan lowered her head and took another sip of coffee. Zuo Weiyi was stunned. She recalled the report yesterday about Xiang Yis return to Country Z. He was indeed returning, but Helian Manli was also with him. Moreover, the report was about their marriage. Was this true? Thinking of this, all the words that Zuo Weiyi wanted to say to Nuannuan seemed to be stuck in her throat for a moment. After a while, she raised her eyes and looked at Nuannuan who was looking out of the window. Really, just like that, are you satisfied? Of course Im not satisfied, but Im not satisfied with what grandfather did three years ago, what the Cheng family did. But those things no longer exist, why did you -- It doesnt exist anymore, everything no longer exists.Including his heart that said he would pamper himself for the rest of his life, it also disappeared three years ago. In these three years, Grandpa also let go, but he didnt think abouting back. Everything, everything, no longer existed. Regarding this, Zuo Weiyi still could not understand why Xiang Yi and Helian Manli were together at that time. 1282 Chapter 1282 Could it be that he had really forgotten Nuannuan? But could the love of his life really be forgotten so easily? Shi Nuannuan once again turned her gaze out the window. Unintentionally, her gaze stopped at a certain spot, not moving at all. Zuo Weiyi took a sip of coffee, and when she raised her head again, she realized that there seemed to be something wrong with her. Just as she was about to speak, she realized that she had suddenly stood up from her seat. Whats Wrong? Shi Nuannuan did not speak. Instead, she looked out of the window in a daze at the two figures that were slowly passing by her shop. Zuo Weiyi was a little curious, so she followed her line of sight and looked over. At this moment, the two figures had already disappeared in front of the coffee shop. Nuannuan, what are you looking at? Shi Nuannuan suddenly came back to her senses and nced at her sister-inw. She smiled and said, Nothing, nothing. Zuo Weiyi also smiled and stood up. Then Ill go back. You Do Your Thing. Uh, okay. Picking up her bag, Zuo Weiyi turned around and left the cafe. After sending her to the door and seeing her sister-inws car off, Shi Nuannuan could not help but turn around and look in the direction where the two figures had left. At that moment, the two familiar voices had long disappeared. Was she seeing things. She turned around and returned to the shop. ... Not far from the [ warm time ] coffee shop, a majestic high-rise building had been purchased by a big BOSS a few months ago. On the top floor, in a luxurious office, Helian Manli carried a cup of coffee and walked to the spacious and bright French window, looking at the city scenery of Country Z. In the future, do you really n to stay here and not return to country a? Yes. Looking at the man on the sofa, the corners of Helian Manlis mouth curled up into a gentle smile. Three years ofpanionship, even though she felt that in a certain sense, he was already hers. But when he decided to return to thisnd again, she finally realized that perhaps this man in front of her had never belonged to her. Returning here was not because he had once belonged here, but because of her, right? But if it was like this, she did not dare to ask him personally, because she was afraid of hearing an answer that she did not want to hear. Then, Ill stay too? Hearing this, the man on the sofa finally raised his deep gaze and looked at her face. But in the end, he did not say anything. He only picked up the coffee in his hand and took a sip. And his silence, in Helian Manlis eyes, seemed to have tacitly agreed that she would stay here, so she smiled happily. Its almost noon. Where are we going to eat lunch? Ill book a table. You eat by yourself.He put down the coffee and stood up. Helian Manli couldnt help but be startled. Eating with him seemed to have be a habit of hers, but at this moment, she heard a cold answer. For a moment, she was still unable to adapt. Do you have something on? Yes. Helian Manli seemed to know that the first thing she would do after returning here should be to look for Shi Nuannuan, right? You still cant forget her? As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the mans sharp gaze suddenly sweep over. It carried a bone-chilling coldness, causing her to instantly feel as if she had fallen into a cold pond. However, when she met his ice-cold gaze, Helian Manli was not afraid. She continued to speak with heartache, I know that you dont want me to mention her, but I still want to ask. She has already treated you like that, do you still want to miss her? If she really had you in her heart, she wouldnt have -- Enough!He suddenly shouted and interrupted her, You dont have the right to interfere in my matters. 1283 Chapter 1283 Helian Manli was stunned. Her eyes were filled with love and heartache for him. After a while, Xiang Yi tried his best to calm himself down. His tone was calm, but there was a hint of coldness in it. You go and eat. Im leaving! After he finished speaking, he picked up his coat and left the office. Helian Manli stood rooted to the ground. Her gaze was fixed on the closed door, and her hands that were hanging by her sides were somewhat unwillingly tightened. She had long known that everything would change after she returned here. And in reality, in these three years, she had never obtained this man. His heart had always been on another person. No matter what she did, although he could see it, he ultimately chose to ignore it. However, she was really unwilling. Why, in his eyes, he could only see Shi Nuannuan. Even if it was given to him in the entire world, it seemed unable to rece her. After a long while, Helian Manli finally returned to her senses. She retracted her gaze and took a deep breath. It was as if this was the only way that her heart would feel better. ... A Royal Blue Spyker sports car stopped at the entrance of a small district. The moment it stopped, it immediately attracted the eyes of many passersby. The car door was immediately opened. Xiang Yi chose to ignore the whispers and whispers of the passersby. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the residential area that was filled with memories. This ce was once the most beautiful ce in his life. No matter how many three years it took, it could not erase all of this. Looking at the towering building, his gaze drifted far away. Nuan Nuan, Im back. Are you still there.. Closing the car door, he slowly walked into the residential area under the envious gazes of the few pedestrians. The familiar cobblestone paved path, with flowers, grass, trees, and trees, was still the same as three years ago. Taking the elevator, he arrived at the floor where he used to live three years ago. Reaching Out, he was about to press the password lock on the wall when the familiar sweet voice rang in his ear, That, Xiang Yi, can you tell me your password?? Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth inadvertently raised a faint smile, and he reached out his hand and pressed the password: 0618. Three years ago, he changed the password to her birthday. Kacha. The door opened, and because no one had lived for a long time, the inside was already covered with a thickyer of dust. He pressed the light switch on the wall, and the next moment, the room was brightly lit. Everything was still the same as three years ago. On the sofa, there was the figure of them huddled together, reading magazines and watching TV. In front of the dining table, she was eating with gusto. It seemed that as long as it was food.., she would be able to eat it very delicately. And the bedroom... was the ce where they had once been sweet. Everything was still so beautiful. The only difference was that things had changed, but Weiyi had changed. He took out his phone and made a call to the cleaningpany. It was noon when he left the apartment. It was still a little hot in September. The Sapphire Blue Spyker was dashing through the bustling streets. At the intersection and at the Red Light, a signboard name appeared in his line of sight: [ warm time ] He looked at the cafe on the left side of the street. It seemed to be newly opened. It hadnt been there before. He stared at the four words quietly, and a long-lost warmth rose in his heart. The green light lit up. He crossed the intersection and turned his car around, stopping at the entrance of the cafe. Ding Ling... The doorbell rang. He pushed the door open and walked into the elegantly decorated cafe. It gave people a very peaceful and pleasant feeling. 1284 Chapter 1284 Hello, Sir. May I help you? As soon as he walked in, a waiter came to receive him. He nced sideways at the waiter and found a seat by the window. Then, he said softly, A ss of Blue Mountain. Hearing that, the waiter was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and bowed. Okay, please wait a moment. When he left, the waiter could not help but look at him. At this time, Xiang Yi had already looked out of the ss window. Hey, that gentleman over there looks like the boss.In the bar counter, the waiter was preparing coffee while whispering to another employee. Are you stupid? How can a gentleman look like the boss? Our boss is a Woman! Aiya, Im not talking about their appearance and looks. What is that? Um...the waiter tilted his head and thought for a while. It should be taste. PFFT!Another hungry waiter could not help butugh and teased, Aiya, Xiao Wen, how can you know taste with your looks? Aiya, Im not talking about myself!The waiter named Xiao Wen could not help but cast a sidelong nce at her. Then, he used his eyes to indicate the seat near the window not far away, See, that gentleman, not only is he sitting in our bosss favorite seat, but the coffee he ordered is also our bosss favorite, Blue Mountain Coffee! Hearing this, the waiter looked in Xiao Wens direction and indeed saw a handsome man sitting there elegantly. It was very quiet, as if nothing in the surroundings could enter his eyes, he just quietly looked at the street and the endless stream of pedestrians outside the ss window. Really...looking at the handsome man not far away, the waiter could not help but feel a touch of admiration. He looked intoxicated. Lets Get to work!Xiao Wen pushed her and smiled, breaking her fantasy. Then, she picked up the cup of Blue Mountain and walked towards Xiang Yis seat. Sir, Heres your coffee. Please enjoy. After saying that, the waiter turned around and left. Ding Ling... The doorbell rang again. Shi Nuannuan, who had just finished eating, pushed the door open and entered. Seeing her, Xiao Wen nodded and greeted, Boss. Shi Nuannuan did not respond. She only nodded slightly and then walked straight into the lounge at the back, as if she had something urgent to attend to. It turned out that she had forgotten to bring her phone when she went to eat just now. Ever since Han Han came along, her phone had always been with her. She was very afraid that Han Han would suddenly look for her. The first thing she did when she picked up her phone was to check if there were any missed calls. Phew, no! In the cafe, Xiang Yi sipped on the cup of sweet and elegant Blue Mountain. Ten minutester, he finished a cup of coffee and raised his hand to call the waiter over. The bill, Please. The waiter smiled and said, Hello, 328 yuan. After paying the bill, he stood up and left his seat, walking towards the entrance of the restaurant. Hello? Hello, Warm Time Cafe. Hello, please send three cups of Connor to the 18th floor of XX Company. Hearing this, the waiter paused. Three Cups of Connor? Yes. Uh, sorry, we only have two cups of Connor now. How can that be? Your restaurant has never run out of stock. Has It been reserved? Why dont I add a little more money and you sell it to us? Sigh, ourpanys higher-ups only drink this, Please! The voice on the phone made the waiter feel a little awkward. 1285 Chapter 1285 At this moment, Shi Nuannuan walked out of the lounge with her phone in her hand. When the staff saw her, it was as if they had seen their savior. Holding the microphone, she whispered to Shi Nuannuan, who was walking out, Boss, XXpany needs three cups of Connor, but we only have two cups left. What should we do? Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a moment, then she walked to the bar counter, Let me say it. Taking the phone, Shi Nuannuans sweet voice sounded, Hello, May I ask if you want three cups of Connor? ... At the entrance of the restaurant, Xiang Yis hand had just reached the doorknob when a familiar voice came from behind him. He was stunned, and his action of opening the door also stopped. After a while, he thought that he had misheard. It was not until he turned around and saw the person at the bar counter who was answering the phone that he let go of the doorknob. His burning eyes stared at the figure that he had not seen for three years. She seemed to have changed, bing more mature and charming. Her every frown and smile was still the same as she was in the past. He was lost in his thoughts, and his gaze did not shift away for a long time. Its like this. Our Kang na is indeed out of stock today. Why dont I rmend something else? I guarantee that your leader will like it as well.Shi Nuannuan was still smiling as shemunicated with the person on the phone. Hearing this, the person on the phone was silent for a few seconds, but in the end, she still agreed. After all, their leader only drank the coffee from [ warm time ] ! Okay, it will be delivered in half an hour.Shi Nuannuan smiled and easily settled an order. After hanging up the phone, she looked up at the waiter. Two cups of Connor and one cup of mantenin. Send it to the 18th floor of XX Company. Okay!The waiter smiled. Every time they encountered such a difficult matter, the boss would always be able to solve it easily. After giving her instructions, Shi Nuannuan walked out from the bar counter. As soon as she turned around, she saw that familiar figure standing at the entrance of the restaurant. Her footsteps suddenly stopped, and the smile on her face froze, she stood there for a long time, unable to move her feet. She thought that she was hallucinating. Only when the doorbell rang again and Xiang Yi moved his feet to let a customer in did she confirm that she was not hallucinating. Why was he here? was he looking for her? No, how could this be possible. Just as she was deep in thought, she saw a figure walking towards her and standing in front of her. I say, boss Shi, Ive been drinking 100,000 yuan worth of coffee at your ce for the past month. Just one sentence, are you going to eat with me or not? Hearing the mans voice, Shi Nuannuan retracted her gaze and looked at the man in front of her. The Man in front of her was average-looking and average-height, but he only had a few pennies. Ever since he came to this coffee shop, he had been here day in and Day Out! Three years ago, because of the news of her marriage to the Cheng family, half of city z knew about her. But three yearster, she cut off her beautiful long hair and changed her style. Her previous appearance was gradually forgotten by people, a few people already knew that she was the Shi familys eldest miss and the Cheng familys future young madam! In addition, after opening this coffee shop, she was even more low-key. She didnt want to have anything to do with her powerful background. If that happened, she would feel that her hard work had been rejected, people would think that this coffee shop of hers only had its current rise because of her illustrious family background. 1286 Chapter 1286 She hoped that all of this was purely because of her hard work, and had nothing to do with her family. So every time someone asked her, you look like the previous Miss Shi!she justughed it off. Looking at the man in front of her who was a little disgusting, she said coldly, Sir, I didnt force you to spend money in my coffee shop. Why do I have to have dinner with you because of this? Hearing this, the man could not help but adjust his hairstyle, Hehe, boss Shi, 100,000 yuan is only enough to buy you the time for one meal. As a businessman, dont be so ignorant of the ways of the world! Maybe one day...the man suddenly turned his gaze away, looking around the coffee shop, he asked, Your coffee shop is not here anymore, is it? Hearing the mans self-overestimating words, Shi Nuannuan smiled. She crossed her arms and looked at the man in front of her. Hehe, sir, are you threatening me? The man raised his eyebrows, thinking that she was afraid. Of course, if you agree to have a meal with me, I guarantee that your business in this coffee shop will only be more and more prosperous! Is that so? Of course! Then I...She could lengthen her voice, as if she was considering agreeing to him. The Mans face was full of anticipation, thinking that she was going to agree to have a meal with him! Im sorry! I dont have time!She smiled. It was obvious that she was toying with the man in front of her. Hearing her answer and realizing that he had been fooled, the man could not help but feel angry from the bottom of his heart. I say, Boss Shi, are you going to refuse a toast and drink a forfeit? When Shi Nuannuan heard this, she became even more sarcastic. If she refused to have dinner with him, was she going to refuse a toast and drink a forfeit? I dont care. You have to apany me to dinner today!As he said this, the man started to make a move. He grabbed her arm and was about to walk towards the entrance of the coffee shop. She did not expect him to make a move directly. Shi Nuannuan felt a fire burning in her heart. Let Go!She swung her arm and wanted to pull her hand back, but she realized that the man was holding her so tightly that she could not shake him off at all! Damn it! Bastard, let go of me! The man insisted on not letting go and continued to drag her to the door. She couldnt drink 100,000 yuan of coffee for free this month. She just wanted to have a meal with this beautiful boss, so she naturally wouldnt let go. Bastard, I said let go!He pulled her hand back, and Shi Nuannuan simply grabbed his arm with one hand. In the next moment, the mans feet suddenly left the ground, and she threw him onto the ground with a gorgeous shoulder throw! Ouch! This fall was not light. The many on the ground and wailed! ,m Looking down at the man lying on the ground, Shi Nuannuan pped her hands and turned around. Perhaps it was because of the wooden floor, the fall did not hurt that much. Soon, the man stood up again. This time, he simply threw himself at Shi Nuannuans back. Plop! Shi Nuannuan was caught off guard and felt a weight pressing down on her back. In the next moment, she could not bear it and fell to the ground! Her forehead hit the floor with a dongsound. Although it was a wooden floor, Shi Nuannuan still frowned from the pain! Damn it! Enduring the pain from her forehead, she wanted to turn around, but the man was pressing down on her body. In addition to being a little fat, she could not move at all! At this moment, the customers who were enjoying the noon time in the restaurant widened their eyes in shock and stood up to watch the scene. 1287 Chapter 1287 Boss!Seeing the boss being bullied for the first time, several waiters ran over one after another and looked at this scene in astonishment! Boss!Xiao Wen was about to step forward to help, but was red back by the man. Young waiters like them really didnt dare to provoke these powerful people. However, when she saw the boss being bullied by a man, she was extremely worried! When the other waiter saw this, he could not help but swallow his saliva. Then, he turned around and walked to the bar counter, quietly calling the police! ? Just when everyone was extremely anxious about this, the man on Shi Nuannuans body was suddenly lifted up by a mysterious force. In the next moment, his entire body flew out! Bang! This time, the man directly crashed into a coffee table not far from the door. In an instant, the ss table was smashed into pieces. A few pieces even pierced into the mans body, and he let out a blood-curdling scream like a pig being ughtered! Ah! The man did not seem to know how he had flown out. This fall caused him to fall into a daze. When he raised his head to see what was going on, he saw a man filled with aura standing not far away. Was he lifted up by that man and thrown away? Damn it! At the thought of this, the man was furious. Although his body was in pain, he could not swallow it down. He struggled to get up from the third ce. Xiang Yi turned around and helped Shi Nuannuan up from the ground. Just as he helped her up, he looked up and saw a huge bump on her forehead. His breathing stopped, and his heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife. Shi Nuannuan had no idea who had helped her up. When she raised her head, she saw that familiar face that she had not seen for a long time. She could not help but be stunned. The two of them looked at each other. Three years seemed as long as a few centuries. In the next second, Shi Nuannuan noticed that the man who was sprinting from behind him had picked up a chair and was about to smash Xiang Yis back. She was so frightened that her eyes widened and she gasped! Xiang Yi knew very well that if he dodged that mans attack at this moment, it would be nuannuan who would suffer directly! Therefore, when the chair fell, he stretched out his arm and hugged the person in front of him. With a gorgeous spin, he easily dodged the mans attack. The familiar scene, the familiar feeling, it was as if it was yesterday. Shi Nuannuan could not help but recall the first time she fell in love with him. At that time, she was in her brothers vi, and he did the same thing with her in his arms. When he did not achieve his goal, the man came back to his senses and realized that he had hit nothing, so he raised the chair in his hand again! This scene shocked everyone in the coffee shop, but in the next moment, Xiang Yi turned his sharp eyes, raised his leg, and kicked the man away again! With a bang, the man fell to the ground again and let out a heart-wrenching wail. This kick probably broke two ribs in the mans chest! Soon, the police arrived and asked what happened! Shi Nuannuan didnt have time to say anything. After all, the man looked more like a victim now. However, the waiters were very smart. When the police asked, they raised their hands and pointed at the man who was still lying on the ground and wailing in pain. They said in unison, Hes here to mess up! Not only that, he almost bullied our shop owner. Fortunately, this gentleman saved him! 1288 Chapter 1288 Hearing the waiters words, the policeman looked at the man on the ground and then at Shi Nuannuan. Both of them were victims, but... This man seemed to be more seriously injured? Get Up!The policeman pulled the man up from the ground. He looked like he was in pain. Are they telling the truth? The man looked innocent. I, this... It was true that he was the one who made the first move, but at this moment, he was clearly the one who was injured the most! Seeing that he had nothing to say, the policeman seemed to understand. Lets Go! What are you doing! ? Do you know who I am? Let Go of me! Let me tell you, my father is... If the man was not so arrogant, perhaps the policeman would have been more polite to him. At this moment, his arrogant and despotic look made even the policeman unhappy! So what if he was rich? Who is the owner of the shop? After the man was taken out, another police officer looked at the crowd and asked. Me.Shi Nuannuan stood up and only then did she push away the man who was hugging her. Pleasee with US and cooperate with us to make a statement. Okay. After instructing the waiter, Shi Nuannuan left the cafe with the police officers. Xiang Yi did not follow her as he watched her leave. Xiao Wen only regained her senses after the police officers and the Boss had left. She looked at Xiang Yi and said, Sir, thank you for saving our boss! Xiang Yi nced at Xiao Wen Sheng but did not say anything. Instead, he nodded slightly in acknowledgment. ... As the man who caused the trouble was seriously injured, Shi Nuannuan and the rest first went to the hospital before going to the Public Security Bureau. Is your forehead alright? In the interrogation room, the police officer looked at Shi Nuannuan, who was sitting opposite her, with a bump on her forehead and asked worriedly. Shi nuannuan smiled and said, Its alright, go ahead. It was almost two oclock. She hoped that she could finish her questioning earlier and return home. She still had to pack up her things and prepare to fly to Hawaii the next day. Moreover, there was also a coffee shop. It was a mess at the moment and was waiting for her to go back and deal with it. However, no matter how fast it was, after all the questioning, it was stillte into the evening. It was all the fault of that troublemaker. He kept making false statements, causing her to confront him until now and leave! When she came out again, the sky had already darkened, and thest ray of Sunset in the West had been swallowed. When she returned to the coffee shop, night hadpletely fallen. She was still worried that she would have to work until veryte to clean up everything and buy new tables and chairs the next day. When she pushed the door open and entered, the tables and chairs that had been thrown into a mess had already been cleaned up, and they had all been reced with new ones. Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel a little surprised. Boss, youre back! Seeing that she had returned, the waiter, Xiao Wen, walked over with a smile on her face, as if she was happy about something! Shi Nuannuan turned her gaze and pointed at the newly bought tables and chairs with a hint of surprise. She looked at Xiao Wen and asked, Um, whats going on? Although it was not difficult to change the table and chair, with Xiao Wen and the othersabilities, they probably would not be able to buy the exact same table and chair in such a short period of time. Moreover, it was already installed. When she was asked about this, the smile on Xiao Wens face became even more brilliant! Its the gentleman who saved you in the afternoon! After you left, he called and someone immediately sent over the exact same table and chair. Moreover, it was all installed, and its exactly the same as before! Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel warm. Boss, is that gentleman your friend?Xiao Wen asked curiously. 1289 Chapter 1289 Shi Nuannuan came back to her senses and nced at Xiao Wen. Then, she said with a cold face, No, I dont know him! After saying that, she pretended to walk towards the lounge. But, boss, that gentleman left a note for You! Shi Nuannuan stopped and turned around a secondter. She saw Xiao Wen holding a note in her hand and handing it to her. She nced at her and took the piece of paper hesitantly. Whats it for? Xiao Wen paused for a few seconds before saying, Thats right. That gentleman said that we can forget about the cost of the renovation and the dining chair, but...Xiao Wen raised her eyes and carefully looked at the expression on Shi Nuannuans face. But what? But he said that he wants you to give him a service fee... Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Service fee? What service fee? UH, it should be the fee for him to help take care of everything in the afternoon! This is the address he left for you. He wants you to give this fee to him if you have time one day...Xiao Wen pointed at the note in her hand, she said it very carefully. Following what Xiao Wen said, she opened the note. Sure enough, there was a line of address written on it. Hur! Service fee? What a joke! ? She didnt ask for his help again. It was his own wishful thinking, Alright! ? She angrily crumpled the note into a ball and threw it into the trash can! Boss, you...Xiao Wen was still a little stunned. I didnt ask for his help! Meddling in other peoples business, who would give him service fee! With that, she walked to the lounge angrily! When she reached the lounge, she became quiet. It had been three years, and he finally came back with another woman.. It was 8:40 pm, and the coffee shop was going to close in less than an hour. You can all go back.She wanted to go back earlier today to prepare the things needed for tomorrows trip. And at this moment, there were no more customers in the shop. Looking at the boss who walked out of the lounge, a few waiters started to pack their things and prepare to leave work. Boss, lets go then!After Xiao Wen changed her clothes, she said goodbye to Shi Nuannuan and turned around to leave. In fact, she was a little puzzled. Usually, the boss would leave quite early. Why was she thest one today? After all the waiters left, Shi Nuannuan picked up her bag and prepared to leave as well. Just as she passed by the trash can, her footsteps stopped, and her left hand could not help but tighten. She clearly did not want to go, but why did there seem to be a voice in her heart urging her to pick up the address.. She turned her head and her gaze finallynded on the trash can before walking over. When she looked down, her eyes suddenly widened in shock! Strange, wheres the stuff in the trash can! ? Looking at the empty trash can, Shi Nuannuan waspletely confused. She paused for a second before remembering that before work, the trash can would be cleaned and tidied up. That, that address.. She looked up and thought for a while. Then, she got up and locked the door of the coffee shop before she turned around and left. After leaving, she did not drive home directly. Instead, she ran to a sanitation bucket not far from the road and looked for the bag of trash that had been cleaned up earlier. She, who had always loved cleanliness, did not seem to realize at this moment that she was actually looking for something that was not very important from such a dirty trash pile. 1290 Chapter 1290 When she was searching, she was a little anxious. Not far away, in a luxurious sports car, that pair of eyes was staring at her quietly. What exactly was she looking for? Damn it, where did i throw it...Shi Nuannuan was a little anxious as she rummaged through the rubbish. Finally, in a pile of rubbish, she saw the familiar rubbish bag that belonged to her coffee shop! After picking it up, she couldnt wait to open it and flip through it again. Finally, she saw the note that she had thrown away! After opening the note and seeing the address on it, she was stunned. She had clearly said that she wouldnt go, but what was she doing now? ying hard to get? She gritted her teeth and suddenly hated herself for being like this. The next moment, she threw the note in again, feeling a little angry! But after a while, she picked it up! She told herself: its not that I want to see him, I just dont want to owe others a favor! Yes, thats right! She put the note in her palm, then turned around and left the sanitation bucket, walking towards her car. Until her car disappeared without a trace, the man in the luxury sports car also drove away. ... The next day. Han Han always woke up very early in the morning. Because she was going to Hawaii, Shi Nuannuan also woke up very early. After breakfast, she sent Han Han to Shi Mansion. Han Han, be good. Mommy is going abroad and will be back the day after tomorrow! Okay, Mommy Will Remember to bring me a present! Looking at her sons cute smile, Shi Nuannuan smiled very happily and patted his head. Okay! Looking at the schedule, it was almost toote. Mommy is leaving!After kissing her sons face again, Shi Nuannuan stood up and said to her mother and sister-inw, Mom, sister-inw, sorry to trouble you! Its okay, you should go quickly. Dont dy the flight. Okay! After replying, she was indeed about to bete, so she turned around and left. When Shi Le came out of the dining room, he saw that she hade to open the back of the figure, his face a bit sad, the mood is also very heavy look. Left Weiyi know, these three years, Grandpa felt ashamed of nuannuan, but a lot of things, but have not returned to the past. * * * At 12:00 noon, at the top office of the X s group, there was a knock at the door. Come in. After finishing thest document, Xiang Yi was also prepared to get up and leave. When he raised his head, he saw Helian Manli walking in. Are you done?Seeing that the man seemed to have finished his work, Helian Manli asked with a smile. Yes.He answered softly, without too much emotion. Have you eaten? Not yet. Then, shall we? Xiang Yi pondered for a few seconds before saying, Alright, I happen to have something to look for you. As he spoke, he picked up his coat and walked towards her, taking the elevator with her and leaving. The two of them came to a French restaurant. Xiang Yi did not choose to eat in a private room. Instead, he found a seat in a private room on the second floor and sat down. Helian Manli did not seem to care whether it was a private room or not. During the meal, she raised her head and said, What did you say you wanted to talk to me about? Its about the proposal you proposedst time. It was rejected. ... Why?She was a little surprised. Whose decision was it? Mine. She was stunned. After a long silence, she looked at him and said, Why? Because the other party is the Cheng Group? He stared at her and met her ck eyes. There was no warmth in his eyes, and even his voice was a little cold. What if I Say Yes? 1291 Chapter 1291 Xiang Yi, can you not be so impulsive? The cooperation with the Cheng Group -- If I say its rejected, then its rejected. In the future, as long as its something belonging to the Cheng Group, dont bring it in front of me! Xiang Yi! Helian Manli still wanted to say something, but the man opposite her had already stood up, and his tone also softened. I still have something to do, you can eat by yourself. After saying this, he stood up and walked towards the stairs. Looking at his back view that suddenly stood up and left, Helian Manli was still somewhat stunned. Back here, this was already the second time he had left her alone. Beside her ear, she could not help but recall what he had once said, I am grateful that you have always helped me, but I want to make one thing clear. I also hope that you can understand that no matter how the outside world views it or how they discuss it, I will never have feelings for you as a man and a woman. Yes, from the very beginning, he had said that it was impossible for him to like her. For the past three years, she had been very clear about it. No matter what the outside world said about their rtionship, he had never seemed to care. For the past three years, it had only been her wishful thinking. However, the more aloof and distant he was, the deeper she would sink into it. ? After leaving the restaurant, Xiang Yi did not return to thepany. Instead, he went to the warm time cafe. The location was the same as yesterday. The coffee was still at the Blue Mountain. However, he did not seem to see her today. He sat by the window until he finished his cup of coffee. Shi Nuannuan did not appear. Looking at the time, it was already 1:30 pm. He had no choice but to get up and leave. At 5:40 pm in the afternoon, he went to the coffee shop again. However, he still did not see her. She was not here for the whole day? Although he was a little confused, he still came here at noon the next day, but that figure still did not appear. Where did she go? Wasnt this coffee shop opened by her? She was not here for two days? Two cups of Connor. Im sorry, Sir and Miss, we dont have Connor in our shop for the time being. The Boss has gone to buy the goods personally. I guess it will only be avable tomorrow.Looking at the two customers who just came in, Xiao Wen said with a smile. Xiang Yis gaze followed her and then lowered. So she had gone to stock up personally. The bill, Please.The cup of coffee was almost empty. He called for the waiter to pay the bill. She had been here for two consecutive days. In addition, she had helped the boss settle those troublesome matters that day. Xiao Wens influence on him was especially deep. When she was about to pay the bill, she could not help but open her mouth, Sir. Xiang Yi was about to leave when he saw her calling out to him. He could not help but raise his eyes and look at her. However, he did not open his mouth and waited for her to continue. You, do you know my boss? He was silent for a few seconds before answering, Yes. Oh...Xiao Wen nodded. She thought of the day when her boss had lost the note. She had been working here for so long, but she had never seen the bosss expression. Could it be that this man in front of her was the bosss suitor? Uh, and an old friend? Thinking of how he had beening in the past two days, Xiao Wen could not help but add, Well, our boss went to Hawaii to stock up. If nothing goes wrong, he should be back tomorrow evening! Okay.Although his expression was a little cold, after nodding slightly, he gave off a very gentle feeling. Xiao Wen, who was a little afraid of him at the beginning, could not help but smile at this moment. Then take care, Im going to work!After saying this, Xiao Wen turned around and left, returning to her working condition. 1292 Chapter 1292 Aftering out of the coffee shop, Xiang Yi did not drive his car as he was not far from hispany. At this moment, he was walking. However, just as he walked out of the coffee shop, he turned around and bumped into a small figure. Ouch!His forehead hurt from the collision. The little guy could not help but raise his hand to rub it. His small mouth immediately pouted. He raised his head to look at the tall and straight figure in front of him. Are you a sei? Im so happy that you bumped into me! Looking at the little figure that was only above his knee, Xiang Yi was a little stunned. This little guy obviously bumped into him without looking at the road, but for some reason, he actually squatted down and looked at the little guy, Im sorry, I didnt see you. The little guy immediately raised his head and looked like a proud little adult, Okay, Ill be nice to you!(forgive) For the past three years, he had never smiled. But now, he was amused by the little guy in front of him. Thank you. The little guy nced at him, then walked past him and ran into the coffee shop! Looking at the petite figure, Xiang Yi was stunned for a moment before he turned around and left. The corner of his mouth was still smiling uncontrobly. When he raised his head and saw a familiar face, he could not help but be stunned and stopped walking. Perhaps he was old and could not keep up with his grandsons footsteps. Shen Lanzhi had just gotten out of the car when she saw her grandson running to the entrance of the cafe. She had just caught up with him when she saw that his grandson had already sneaked into the cafe. He was fine at home, but the little guy seemed to miss his mother and insisted oning to the cafe to look for her. Unable to persuade him, Shen Lanzhi had no choice but to bring him here. At this moment, when she saw Xiang Yis figure, she could not help but be startled and looked very surprised. The person Han Han bumped into just now was Xiang Yi? Looking at the man in front of her who she had not seen for three years, Shen Lanzhi came back to her senses. Her expression was a little indifferent, but she still greeted him, Youre back. Xiang Yi nodded slightly as a respectful response to her. Shen Lanzhi looked at him again, but in the end, she did not speak again. Instead, she sighed softly and walked past him into the cafe. Xiang Yi did not take her indifferent attitude to heart. Instead, he turned around to look at her before walking out of the restaurant. ... On the third day, Shi Nuannuan finally returned! In the evening, she had just arrived at the restaurant. After taking out the goods, she did not have time to catch her breath. Xiao Wen walked over. Boss. HMM?Shi Nuannuan looked up at her. Xiao Wen hesitated for a few seconds before saying, Well, during the days when you were away, the gentleman who saved youst time came. When Shi Nuannuan heard this, she naturally understood who Xiao Wen was referring to. She couldnt help but be stunned. Then, she pretended to be casual. Why is he here? Well... firstly, hes here to drink coffee. Secondly... What for? That gentleman said that you havent paid him the service fee that you owed himst time. He asked you to remember to deliver it to him personally tomorrow afternoon after youe back today. Hearing Xiao Wens words, Shi Nuannuan suddenly felt a fire surge up in her chest! Ignoring the fact that there were still customers in the coffee shop, she said angrily, Who wants to pay him the service fee? I didnt ask him to help! Ever since she entered the cafe, this was the first time Xiao Wen had seen the boss lose his temper. She couldnt help but swallow her saliva! Ugh, the way the boss lost his temper was so scary! PS: ten chapters are over. Well continue tomorrow 1293 Chapter 1293 Um, I, I have to go back to work!Xiao Wen bent her back and lowered her head, silently choosing to leave. When she came back to her senses, Shi Nuannuan noticed that the few customers in the coffee shop were staring at her in surprise. She cleared her throat and pretended as if nothing had happened as she returned to the lounge. After taking care of everything, she sat on the sofa and could not help but take out the piece of paper with the address in it from her bag. Do I really have to go? Yes or No? TSK, why should I Go! She got up and stuffed the slip back into her bag. Then, she walked out with her stylish handbag. Looking at the time, it was already seven oclock. By the time she arrived at Shi Mansion, their dinner should have been finished. Then, she would go to Shi mansion to have dinner with Han Han! Xiao Wen, Ill leave this ce to you guys. Im leaving first,she said as she walked out of the lounge and looked at Xiao Wen who was busy. Xiao Wen Sheng turned her head. Okay, Boss! After giving her instructions, she left the cafe and drove to a French restaurant. She was toozy to pay attention to her own dinner. After finding a seat in the lobby, she sat down and ordered a serving of spaghetti with tomato sauce. Please wait a moment. After the waiter left, Shi Nuannuan waited for her meal and casually flipped open a magazine. After flipping through it, she found that there was nothing interesting, so she closed it and ced it back in its original position. She looked up somewhat bored and looked around the French restaurant. When she raised her head, she met a pair of familiar eyes. She couldnt help but stop. Not far away, Helian Manli walked into this restaurant. Just as she passed by the hall, she noticed Shi Nuannuan, who was also sitting there. She couldnt help but stop in her tracks. After ncing at her, Shi Nuannuan retracted her gaze and turned elsewhere, as if she didnt want to pay attention to the figure that walked in. Not long after, the waiter brought over a serving of spaghetti. Shi Nuannuan picked up the cutlery and slowly began to eat. The sound of footsteps approached from afar. Without raising her head, Shi Nuannuan seemed to know that it should be Helian Manli who had walked over. She still did not raise her head and continued to eat the noodles. In the next instant, Helian Manlis voice sounded across from her. Nuannuan, can I Sit Down? Shi Nuannuan took a bite of the noodles and immediately raised her eyes, her gazending on her face. Im only here to eat. You can sit wherever you want. It has nothing to do with me, and you dont need my permission. Hearing her cold tone, Helian Manli didnt seem surprised, and sat down opposite her. Just as she sat down, Shi Nuannuan spoke again. Also, I dont seem to be that familiar with you, right? Please dont call me so cordially. After saying that, she lowered her head and continued eating the noodles on her te. After eating, she still had to return to Shi mansion to fetch Han Han back home! Looking at Shi Nuannuan who was so cold and distant from her, Helian Manli still only smiled. Thats true. Then Ill Call You Miss Shi. Shi Nuannuan did not speak and continued to eat her noodles. How have you been these three years? Very well! But...she raised her eyes, her gaze somewhat cold. Does this have anything to do with you? Of course it doesnt. Im asking on Xiang Yis behalf. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan suddenly felt warm and her actions of eating also stopped. Her face turned pale for a moment. But in the blink of an eye, she recovered her calmness and raised her eyes to look at Helian Manli opposite her. Youre asking on his behalf? 1294 Chapter 1294 Helian Manli smiled faintly. Well, all these years, he always feels... a little indebted to you. Is that so? Then let him say it himself. What kind of good person are you doing for him! ?Every sentence wasced with sarcasm. She just couldnt stand the woman in front of her. But in her heart, she felt a little ufortable. He felt indebted to her? Was that why she was here to console her? What a joke! At this moment, Shi Nuannuan was not in the mood to eat anymore. Seriously, a nice dinner was ruined by this woman! However, although she was angry, Shi Nuannuan looked like a queen on the surface! He has been too busy recently. Is that so? Yes. After all, he just arrived here. There are many things that he still needs to learn from scratch. Shi Nuannuan suddenly curved her lips into a smile, Then why didnt you, this fiance of yours, go and help him? Why did youe to my ce to chat? Helian Manli paused, as if she was finally at a loss for words. She didnt hate Shi Nuannuan, but she didnt want the man she had loved deeply for three years to be snatched away just like that. She just wanted to defend this rtionship, even if it was just her own wishful thinking. As long as Shi Nuannuan didnte back, everything would still have a chance. I made an appointment with him to eat here. He should be here soon. Is that so? Then you guys take your time to eat!As she spoke, she put down the fork in her hand and was toozy to eat anymore. She turned around and called for the waiter. The Bill! After paying, she picked up her bag and stood up, walking towards the restaurants entrance. Just as she walked out, behind her, Helian Manlis voice sounded once again. Miss Shi! She stopped, took a deep breath, and turned her head to look at Helian Manli, What exactly are you trying to say? Are you here to dere your sovereignty to me? Okay, I know that he is now yours, but I really dont understand. Arent you guys going to get married soon? Why? Are you still afraid that I, an old friend from the past, will snatch him away? So you came here to tell me all this nonsense? Helian Manli couldnt help but feel a little worried when her thoughts were poked. Although it wasnt all, she was indeed afraid that an old friend like her would snatch Xiang Yi away again. Thats not it. These three years, he is indeed... worried about whether youre living well or not.She was always very calm, and there was always a smile on the corner of her mouth. It made people see that she didnt seem to have the slightest bit of hostility towards Shi Nuannuan. OK, if thats all, I can tell you now. You can tell him everything I said in a while. For the past three years, I, Shi Nuannuan, have been doing very well! After saying that, she turned around and did not want to bother with this Helian Manli anymore. I heard that you had a miscarriage? Just as Shi Nuannuan turned around, Helian Manli opened her mouth again. Her words caused Shi Nuannuan to stop in her tracks once again. Miscarriage? Her heart felt as if it had been stabbed by something, and it was faintly aching. Because of the miscarriage, the marriage with Cheng Huan was also canceled, right? The Child Youre pregnant with is Cheng Huans Child? Shi Nuannuan was stunned once again as she recalled what had happened three years ago. That year, after the marriage with Cheng Huan was canceled, her stomach became more and more obvious. No matter what, the Shi family was a prestigious family. Everyone knew that the eldest daughter of the Shi family had canceled the marriage with the Cheng family. At this time, in order to protect nuannuan.., shi Yuting had people block the news that she was pregnant and had a baby at home. Almost no one knew about it. After canceling the engagement with Cheng Huan, she did not step out of the house. She only focused on raising the baby at home. One had to know that if Nuannuan was pregnant at the same time as the marriage was canceled, she would cancel the engagement with Cheng Huan.., the Outsiders would definitely think that the sudden cancetion of the engagement was definitely because the baby in her belly was another mans. 1295 Chapter 1295 At that time, nuannuan might be med by the public and bear the stigma of having an affair. In order to protect her, Shi Yuting could only hide the news that she was pregnant. But for some reason, after some time, the outside world actually said that she had aborted the engagement with Cheng Huan. From the beginning, it was also because she was pregnant with Cheng Huans child that the two of them suddenly got engaged. Of course, not long after this rumor came out, it waspletely blocked by Shi Yuting, but it still spread to country A. Shi Nuannuan did not seem to be surprised that Helian Manli also knew about this matter. The people in the outside world did not know about Han Hans existence to begin with, so she naturally could not be bothered to exin it. There was no need to exin it to people who had nothing to do with it. She loved Han Han, and that was enough. She suddenly turned around and looked at Helian Manli with a cold smile, Excuse me, does this have anything to do with you? No, I just want to exin. Three years ago, you guys despised Xiang Yi for having nothing, so you chose to be with Cheng Huan. Now that he has seeded and returned here, you shouldnt still have feelings for him, right? Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but find it funny. Ha, where did you hear this from? It doesnt matter where I heard it from. Whats important is...Helian Manli suddenly paused and looked at Shi Nuannuan in front of her, Three years ago, you felt that he wasnt worthy of you. Now, youve had those things with another man. I hope you can understand that three years ago, you despised him. Three yearster, youre no longer worthy of him. Her tone was very calm, but the words she said were like an iparably sharp de, ruthlessly stabbing into the heart of another! Shi Nuannuan was startled at first, then sheughed coldly. What did she mean by these words? Was she saying that the current her was a ruined flower and was no longer worthy of Xiang Yi? was that what she meant? Haha! Helian Manli, I also hope that you can understand that its not up to you to say what kind of person I, Shi Nuannuan, am! As for you, you didnt manage to chase after my brother back then, and now youre pestering another one. I say, your natural hobby is to love snatching other peoples men, right? Then I dont think youre any better than me. Your methods are even dirtier than mine! After saying this, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but fold her arms across her chest and arrogantly swept a nce over her body. As for your body... its not necessarily that clean since you like to snatch other peoples men, right? Hearing her words, Helian Manli couldnt help but be stunned. For a moment, she seemed to have forgotten to open her mouth. Shi Nuannuan smiled in satisfaction. She picked up her handbag and turned around to walk towards her Maserati. But just as she turned around, she saw a sh of light and the luxury car stopped in front of her. In the next moment, she saw a pair of exquisite handmade leather shoes fall to the ground. Then, that familiar face walked out of the car. Xiang Yi had just gotten out of the car when he saw her. He could not help but pause and freeze by the car door. The moment he saw him, Shi Nuannuans heart was pierced by a sharp pain. Could three years really change a person sopletely? He knew that she had never despised him for having nothing. Why did he let this womane in front of her and humiliate him? She nced at him and finally turned around coldly. She walked to the front of her car, opened the door, sat in the drivers seat, and left the city. Seeing that her car had disappeared without a trace, Xiang Yi only then turned his gaze and saw that Helian Manli was also standing there. 1296 Chapter 1296 Today, he had invited a client to eat here, but it wasnt because he had an appointment with her. Why are you here? Looking at the man in front of her, Helian Manli was a little surprised. Previously, she had said that to Shi Nuannuan because she wanted a sense of security and didnt want her to see through it. In the outside world, she and Xiang Yi were about to get married, but in reality, their rtionship wasnt that close. What surprised her was that he also came to this restaurant. Moreover, he came at the right time. Walking towards the man in front of her, Helian Manli smiled. I came to eat. Why are you here? I have an appointment.His tone and tone had a hint of coldness. Then can Ie with you?She asked with a smile. Xiang Yi nced at the French restaurant behind her. You eat pasta? Helian Manli nodded. Yes. That might not be possible. The person Im meeting is next door. Hearing this, Helian Manli was somewhat stunned. She turned her head hesitantly and nced at the restaurant next door. She discovered that it was an entertainment club. Im leaving. Saying this, Xiang Yi turned around and left. Helian Manli wanted to say something, but he suddenly stopped in his tracks. She couldnt help but feel happy in her heart, thinking that he wanted to bring her along. However, Xiang Yi, who turned around, only quietly looked at her. Two secondster, he said, Did you talk to her just now? Helian Manli was stunned for half a second before she realized that he was talking about Shi Nuannuan, so she nodded. Yes. What did you say?His tone was calm, but he was eager to know what she was talking about. She was silent for a while before she said, She... asked me to tell you the exact same thing. He looked up and was stunned. He was eager to know what she had told him. What is it? He looked at the man in front of him. The light in his dark eyes was something she had never seen in the past three years. She said that she has been living very well these past three years and doesnt want to have anything... to do with you anymore,she said while paying attention to the expression on the mans face. Hearing her words, Xiang Yis other hand, which was stuck in the pocket of his suit pants, could not help but tighten slightly. He nced at her, then turned around and left, thinking about the main entrance of the entertainment club! She doesnt want to have any connections with him, right? Very good! ... After returning to Shi Mansion and bringing Han Han home, Shi Nuannuan took out his favorite gift. Miss, Ill be going back now. In the living room, sister Chen said to Shi Nuannuan with a smile after tidying everything up. Shi Nuannuan had just showered and smiled at sister Chen. Alright, thank you for your hard work. Its alright.Sister Chen smiled and was about to turn around and walk towards the door. However, Shi Nuannuan stopped her at that moment. Wait! After saying that, she walked to the bedroom and took out a gift from her luggage. Sister Chen, this is a gift for you. Sister Chen, who received the gift, rarely smiled happily. Thank you, miss. . Shi nuannuan smiled and said, Be careful on the way. Hurry up and say goodbye to Grandma Chen. Goodbye, Grandma Chen. Okay, see you tomorrow.Sister Chen patted Hanhans head lovingly before turning around to leave. After sister Chen left, Shi Nuannuan let her son watch TV on the sofa while she took a sheet to the round table at the side and started to do it. It was the end of the month, and Xiao Wen and the others were about to receive their sries again. As she was working on the bill, she suddenly heard a familiar voice from the TV. 1297 Chapter 1297 She couldnt help but look up at the television screen, her gaze falling on the familiar face. Then, she couldnt help but look at her son on the sofa. Wasnt he a child? Why didnt he like watching cartoons, but he always watched things that adults watched? She got up and walked over. Han Han, why do you always watch this? It wasnt the first or second time. Every time he saw a report about Xiang Yi, his son wouldnt be able to take his eyes off him. On the sofa, Han Han turned his head. Suddenly, something seemed to ring out. Mommy, I saw an Uncle Yesterday! Shi Nuannuan thought that he was talking about the television, so she didnt pay much attention to it. Is that so? En!Han Han nodded very seriously. He looked at Shi Nuannuan with a pair of beautiful big eyes. He even bumped into me once, causing my forehead to hurt! Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan was stunned. She looked at her son and asked, Bumped into him? Yes! I went to Mommys shop to look for you, and then I bumped into a uncle!Han Han pointed at the man on the television and said in a serious manner. His little face had that innocent expression on it, and he was extremely cute. Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a second, as if she was deep in thought about something. Then, she pinched her sons shoulders and said seriously, Son, Mommy has something to tell you! Is he awake? (what is it?) In the future, if you see this uncle again, you must pretend not to know him! Han Han was a little stunned. He looked at his big eyes and said, Is he awake? Because he is a bad person!Shi Nuannuan imitated her sons tone and said seriously! Bad Silver? Yes! Bad Silver! Oh!Although he was a little confused, Han Han still nodded obediently. Then, he tilted his head and looked at the man in the television. Was this uncle a bad silver? But that day when he bumped into her, he was stillughing and apologizing! Seeing her son agree, Shi Nuannuan finally seemed to heave a sigh of relief. In her ears, she couldnt help but recall what Helian Manli had said to her at that French restaurant. She nced at her son, got up, and returned to the Round Table to continue making the bill. At nine oclock, after making the bill, she returned to the sofa. Her son was already asleep. She walked over and kissed his little face before carrying him into the bedroom. After cing her son on the bed, she also lifted the nket and turned off the lights in the room, leaving only a small bedsidemp. However, looking at her sons face, she was unable to fall asleep for a long time. Her mind was filled with the words that Helian Manli had said to her. Was she showing off to her? Showing off that she had obtained him who had be a mythical figure? With this kind of mood, Shi Nuannuan covered herself in a thin nket. She couldnt even see her head! But in the next second, she crawled out again. Ah! Why is it so annoying!She muttered softly, afraid that she would wake up her son who was already sleeping soundly. It wasnt until midnight that she finally fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, sister Chen had already prepared breakfast. She got up and dressed her son. Then, she went to the bathroom to wash up. Then, she supervised her son to finish his breakfast before leaving for the coffee shop. Sister Chen, Ill leave Hanhan to you. Okay. Sister Chens daily work was to do the housework and help take care of Hanhan when she was not around. Mommy!Looking at Shi Nuannuan who had walked to the front door, the little guy suddenly spoke with some grievance. His eyes were filled with reluctance. 1298 The Gentleman From Chapter 1298 Shi Nuannuan turned around and looked at her son. Whats Wrong? When are you bringing me out to y? You havent brought your baby out to y for a long, long time. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan, who had changed into her shoes, could not help but be startled. It had indeed been a long time since she had brought her son out to y. She hoped to give him the same childhood as the other children. In total, she had not taken him out for three weekends. She walked over and squatted in front of her son. Baby, Im sorry. Mommy has been too busy recently and did not take you out. How about tomorrow? Really? Yes! Okay! Pinky swear! Pinky swear! After Pinky swear with her son, Shi Nuannuan went out. It was already 8:25 when they arrived at the coffee shop. At this moment, the shop was already full of high-ss customers. They were all nine to five workers, so they should be working nearby. Boss, youre here?Seeing her, Xiao Wen walked over. Yes. The three hours of morning, evening, and two to three oclock in the afternoon were the busiest time in the shop. Although she had hired a few waiters, she was still a little busy when business was good, so at these three oclock every day.., she would definitely help out in the shop. Originally, she wanted to hire two more waiters so that she could apany her son at any time. However, thinking about this coffee shop, aside from the sry and some necessary expenses, the ie for a year was only around one million. One Million was considered a good ie for an ordinary person, but for her, who used to be a youngdy, it was a little meager. Of course, after leaving that illustrious family background, she gradually learned how to live. She was no longer like before, spending money so extravagantly. However, she would not be thrifty when it came to necessary expenses. Earning money meant that she wanted to live afortable life with her son. Naturally, she would live as happily as she could. Are you too busy?Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel a little apologetic towards her being a littlete today. However, Xiao Wen indeed smiled. Its Alright, Im Done! Thank you for your hard work. Ill give you guys a big red packet tonight!She had always been clear about rewards and punishments. She was a good female boss, and Xiao Wen and the others liked her very much. This was because she was not like other service industry bosses. Every time she encountered something, even if the waiters were right, but when faced with god-like customers, it would definitely be the waitersfault in the end, and then they would apologize, sometimes, her sry might even be deducted! However, Shi Nuannuan was different. Sometimes, if they encountered something and it was really their fault, then they would apologize. But if it was the customers fault, she would help the employees vent their anger! Sometimes, Xiao Wen felt that meeting such a boss was simply a blessing in disguise! Really?Xiao Wen was pleasantly surprised. Shi Nuannuan nced at her. When have I ever lied to you guys? Hehe, thats true! As she said that, Shi Nuannuan turned around and entered the lounge. Oh right, Boss!At this moment, Xiao Wen suddenly called out to her. She turned her head. Huh? This morning, that gentleman came again. He drank a cup of coffee for more than 40 minutes!Xiao Wen said. Although drinking a cup of coffee for 40 minutes was not a rare thing, it was still morning.., who was not in a hurry to finish eating and go to work? But that gentleman seemed to be waiting for someone. He drank a cup of coffee for 40 minutes. 1299 Chapter 1299 Usually, this kind of leisurely time would be spent in the afternoon, eating snacks and drinking coffee, then freeloading on the Inte, ying games, and so on. More than an hour had passed just like that. Moreover, it was obvious that the gentleman was waiting for the boss. Hearing Xiao Wens words, Shi Nuannuan could not help but be stunned for half a second, and then her face turned cold. Sure! From now on, Donte and tell me about that mans matters! After saying that, she turned around and walked to an independent lounge in the coffee shop. She took out all the cash that she had taken out when she came over and ced it in front of her desk. Because the shop worked two shifts in the morning and night, there were only eight waiters including the cashier. Therefore, when it was time to pay them, she would directly withdraw the cash and send it to them. Sitting in front of her desk, she took out an envelope from the drawer and wrote the names of the eight waiters on it. Then, she counted the cash and put it into the envelopes. At this moment, there were only four waiters working. After she put it in the envelope, she took out the sries of the four waiters who were working. When she went out, the coffee shop was no longer as busy as before. It could be considered as a little free time after being busy. Shi Nuannuan pped her hands. Come, your service -- Before she could finish the word service, she suddenly paused and thought of the note with the address written on it. Its time to get paid!Xiao Wen, who had a good time with Shi Nuannuan, walked over happily. Only then did Shi Nuannuane back to her senses and pass the envelope with the name Xiao Wento her. Thank you, Boss! Thank you, Boss! The other waiters also bowed to her after receiving their pay. The busy morning passed, and there was a short period of leisure time. When it was noon, the entire cafe started to get busy again one after another. The phone on the bar would also ring from time to time, they were all takeout calls that required coffee reservations. Hello, Hello, warm time coffee shop. A cup of Blue Mountain, delivered to X s top-floor office. Okay!As soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Wen was about to hang up the phone. Wait a moment.The voice on the phone rang again. Xiao Wens action of hanging up the phone also paused, and she pressed the receiver to her ear again. Sir, is there anything else you need? I want your boss to deliver it personally. Xiao Wen was stunned for half a second before she came back to her senses. She looked at Shi Nuannuan, who was not far away, and asked the man on the phone, My... My Boss? Yes. But...she had been in the shop for so long, but she had never seen her boss deliver food personally! Xiao Wen wanted to say something, but the other end of the phone had already hung up. Hearing the busy tone, Xiao Wen had no choice but to put down the phone and walk behind Shi Nuannuan. Boss. Shi Nuannuan turned around and looked at her. Whats Wrong? Well, a gentleman ordered a cup of coffee, but he wants you to deliver it personally... Speaking up to this point, Xiao Wen suddenly frowned. Sir? Could it be the previous one? Thinking of this, she could not help but raise her eyes to look at Shi Nuannuan in front of her. If the boss also reacted, he would definitely fly into a rage again, right? Speaking of which, it was strange. It seemed that every time the boss flew into a rage, it was because of the previous gentleman who had saved her? Seriously, in a situation like this, shouldnt the boss be grateful to him? Besides, that gentleman is so handsome and has a good temperament. Why does the boss seem to dislike him? 1300 Chapter 1300 Xiao Wen was a little confused about this. As expected, when she heard that it was a Sirand that he wanted her to deliver it personally, that address quickly shed through Shi Nuannuans mind. Where? The top floor of the X s group. X s, it was indeed him! Xiao Wen carefully observed her expression. She thought that her boss was going to get angry again, but after a long time, she did not say anything. After a long while, Shi Nuannuan turned around and walked towards the bar counter. Her slightly cold voice sounded, What coffee does he want? Xiao Wen was stunned for a moment, then she eagerly followed her, Same as you, he likes to drink Blue Mountain! Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan, who had already walked to the bar counter, could not help but pause in her hand that was holding the cup. He also drinks Blue Mountain? Coming back to her senses, she turned her head and red at Xiao Wen. Youre so talkative. Blue Mountain is Blue Mountain. What do you mean youre the same as me! Seeing the bossdarkened face, Xiao Wen pursed her lips. She did not dare to say anything more and quickly went to work obediently! However.. She stopped in her tracks and turned her head to look at the bossaction of personally making coffee. So now the boss was willing to personally send it over? Strange, too strange, too unusual, absolutely unusual! As expected, that man was definitely the bosss suitor! Yes, it was very possible! After packing up a cup of Blue Mountain, Shi Nuannuan carried it out of the coffee shop. Looking at the address on it, it was actually not far from her coffee shop. It would only take five minutes to walk there, so there was no need to drive. A few minutester, she arrived in front of this majestic building. She raised her head to look at the building that towered above the clouds. It was on par with her brothers supreme. She retracted her gaze and looked at the revolving door before walking over. Miss, May I know who youre looking for? In the middle, the receptionist asked with a smile as she looked at Shi Nuannuan who walked in. Shi Nuannuans expression was very calm. Your... She paused for a moment. Xiang Yi should be the CEO of thispany right now, right? Your CEO. Do you have an appointment? No, Im here to deliver coffee.She lifted the hand that was holding the coffee and showed it to the beautiful receptionist. Seeing the words warm timewritten on the coffee bag, the beautiful receptionist smiled and nodded. Then, she reached out and said towards the elevator, Please. Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel a little warm. Were all the employees of thispany so good? Why were they so respectful to her when she was delivering coffee? Shi Nuannuan looked at the beauty at the front desk suspiciously and turned around to walk towards the elevator. She did not know how many floors there were. After entering the elevator, she pressed the button for the highest floor. Three minutester, the elevator reached the top floor. She walked out and looked around. Not far away, she saw the words presidents Office, so she walked over. She was still clear about some of the rules in thepany. When she arrived at the door of the Presidents office and saw the secretary at the door, Shi Nuannuan walked over with a smile. Hello. The beautiful secretary who was working looked up and saw her smiling as she said, Hello. The moment the secretary lifted her head, Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Following that, her clear eyes could not help but size up the beautiful secretary in front of her as she muttered in her heart, tsk, looking for a secretary and still looking so good-looking! Although she was muttering in her heart, Shi Nuannuans face was filled with a sweet smile. Hehe, Hello, Im here to deliver coffee. 1301 Chapter 1301 As she spoke, she ced the coffee in her hand on the secretarys desk. This coffee is requested by your Mr. President. Ill have to trouble you, Beautiful Lady. After cing the coffee, Shi Nuannuan smiled and was about to turn around and leave. Wait! She stopped in her tracks and turned to look at the beautiful secretary. Is there anything else? The secretary smiled and stood up. She picked up the coffee and ced it in front of her before handing it to her. Im sorry, but you have to deliver this coffee in person. She nced at the coffee that was stuffed back into her hand. Why was Shi Nuannuan dumbfounded Because...the secretary actually did not know the exact reason. Usually, if the CEO wanted to order takeout, he would just deliver it directly to her. But todays Cup of coffee, a few minutes ago, the president specifically instructed that this youngdy must personally deliver it. She did not understand the reason. This is the Order of our president, sorry to trouble you. As she spoke, the secretary smiled slightly and turned around to return to her post. Shi Nuannuan was still in a daze. She looked at the beautiful secretary, then at the coffee in her hand. Finally, she raised her eyes and looked at the door of the Presidents office. After a long while, she walked over. When she reached the door, she felt that the air was extremely oppressive. After taking a deep breath, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. Knock, Knock Come in. Hearing the familiar sound of the door answering, Shi Nuannuan pursed her pink lips. Only then did she raise her head and turn the doorknob. She pushed the door open and walked in. The moment she entered, her gaze immediately searched the office desk. However, she realized that there was no one there. She could not help but turn her gaze and see a tall figure standing in front of the French window. Hearing her footsteps, Xiang Yi, who was standing in front of the French window, turned around. His clear ck eyesnded on her beautiful face. Their eyes met, and their hearts sank. Then, they only saw the man approaching her step by step. She did not know why, but when she saw the man walking over step by step, Shi Nuannuan actually felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. It made her want to turn around and run away. However, she was still holding a cup of coffee in her hand, and.. She turned her gaze around. The coffee table and the sofa were where he was walking toward. In other words, if she wanted to put down the coffee, she had to walk toward him. This was absolutely impossible! But she couldnt just put the coffee on the ground like this, right? Moreover, he hadnt paid for it yet! And in that split second, the man in front of her had already approached her step by step. His superior approach made her subconsciously take a step back. But she took a step back, but he took another step forward. She looked up and could not help but take another step back. And he took another step forward! What was this man trying to do? No, why did she take a step back! ? With her head lowered, she suddenly frowned and asked herself. Yes, he was the one who broke his promise, why did she have to retreat! ? Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan suddenly stopped retreating and stood in front of him! But just as she stood still, her forehead bumped into his chest. Xiang Yi did not expect her to suddenly stand still, and he, who was moving forward, bumped into her just like that! As he was tall and had a strong chest, this bump made her lose her bnce and fall backward.. Ah!Thinking that she was going to fall down, Shi Nuannuan eximed. 1302 Chapter 1302 The next moment, she was caught by his powerful palm. With a slight force, he pulled her into his chest once again. His face was pressed against his chest once again! Shi Nuannuan was stunned for half a second at first. Then, she came back to her senses. Reflexively, she suddenly raised her hand and was about to push the man in front of her away! However, in her panic, she did not notice that she was still holding the coffee in her hand. With this push, the coffee directly hit his clothes. In the next moment, a thick ck liquid sshed out in all directions! Pa! The paper cup containing the coffee instantly fell to the ground after Shi Nuannuan let go of it. Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan were also a little surprised. They lowered their heads and looked at the white shirt that was covered in coffee stains. Today, Shi Nuannuan only wore a white chiffon shirt. At this moment, she was also covered in coffee stains. She stood there in a daze. After a long while, she looked up at the man in front of her. He was staring at her. After a long while, she finally spoke. Since the coffee beans were spilled, she naturally didnt want him to pay. Since you spilled it, then forget about the money for this cup. Goodbye! After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave! The next second, a strong hand pulled her back and stood in front of him! His clear and deep face was only a few centimeters away from her, and his hands were grabbing her shoulders. What are you doing? Let Go! She moved her hands, trying to break free from his restraint! You made me dirty all over. Do you want to leave just like that?His deep voice sounded, and his pair of deep ck eyes stared straight at her. Shi Nuannuan could not help but raise her head when she heard that. She looked at his face and then looked at the stains on his body. Although it was caused by her, who asked him to suddenly hug her? What do you mean by that? If you didnt suddenly hug me, why would I suddenly push you! I hugged you because you were about to fall, and I conveniently saved you. ... Then if you hadnte close to me, I wouldnt have nearly fallen!She said righteously! This is my territory. Wherever I want to go, its my freedom. ...she looked up and stared at the man in front of her. Suddenly, she could not say anything. He was really.. I havent seen you for three years, and you have really be so... What? Shameless! Then tell me, How am I Shameless? Is this not my ce? Am I not hugging you because I saved you? are the coffee stains on my body not caused by you?He began to approach her step by step, she could only retreat step by step, trying to avoid his approach. However, he did not let go of her. No matter how she retreated, she could not escape from his range. Also, the coffee was knocked over by you. Logically speaking, its not that you dont want money, but you have topensate me with another cup and apologize to me. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan seemed to have heard a huge joke. I -- She wanted to speak, but she realized that he was telling the truth! In the service industry like hers, if they spilled a customers things, they would indeed have topensate them again. But! She raised her eyes and red at the man in front of her. I didnt ask you to pay the bill, so were even! After saying this, she turned her face away, not wanting to look at him again. Alright, then well consider this matter as even. ,m When she heard that, she immediately looked at him again and asked, Then can I leave now? No. PS: The ten chapters have been updated. Well continue tomorrow He rmended an in-depth favorite article, The president, in-depth favorite.He summoned her every 15th month in the name of saving her, pampering her, and wanting her. So there are always a few days a month can not get out of bed. 1303 Chapter 1303 Why! ? Because youve dirtied my clothes. Shi Nuannuan gritted her teeth and looked at the stains on his body. Then Im dirty too. Were even! How can we be even?He nced at her. Youre the one who caused this on your body, and youre the one who caused this on mine. For some reason, when he thought about how she said that she had been living well for the past three years and that she didnt want to have anything to do with him anymore, the guilt in his chest felt like a ball of fire was burning fiercely! Then what exactly do you want! ?Shi Nuannuan was a little angry as she red at the man in front of her and asked! He looked at her and after a long while, his low voice sounded again, Wash your clothes. She was stunned. She looked at him and then looked at the white shirt that was stained with coffee stains and the navy blue handmade suit that was also stained with some. Wash it clean? That was not a problem. Her face darkened. Sure, you can change it. Ill take it to theundry. No. What Now! ?Seeing him go back on his words, Shi Nuannuan waspletely furious! Youre not allowed to take it to theundry. Why?She frowned. Wash it here. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan was stunned for three seconds. Here? He stared at her and did not say a word. You mean, wash them here? Ill wash them myself? Thats right. ... Heh, heh! Sister Chen helped her wash her own clothes. Although she would asionally wash them herself, she would throw them directly into the washing machine. Could it be that he had installed a washing machine in thepany? Then, may I ask, do you have a washing machine here?If she just threw the clothes he had changed into the washing machine, it would not be a big problem. Anyway, it would only take a few minutes! No!He finally let go of her and stood up straight. She widened her phoenix eyes. No? Then she couldnt be med! Since you dont have -- Hand-wash. Just as she was about to find an opportunity to leave, he suddenly spoke. Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her in astonishment! Hand-wash! ? You want me to wash your clothes personally! ? You can also not wash them? She felt that things were not that simple. Conditions? His deep ck eyes looked into her clear eyes and suddenly took a step forward. She subconsciously stepped back, not knowing what he was trying to do. Conditions are... She was still listening carefully, but in the next second, she suddenly felt a force pushing her toward him! She was a little surprised. Before she could recover from her shock, she felt the mans face suddenly approach her. In the next moment, a familiar but long-lost warmth and a thick breath came from her lips. In an instant, Shi Nuannuans eyes widened. She was dumbfounded! His lips kissed hers. He could not help but close his eyes, feeling the familiar taste that she used to know.. Shi Nuannuans mind waspletely nk. Ten seconds had passed by the time she regained her senses. She raised her hand, wanting to push him away, but Xiang Yi had let go of her first. When she regained her senses, Shi Nuannuan let out a huge breath. Now she was both angry and brainless, but there was also a hint of embarrassment that turned into anger! What did she mean? Why, why did he suddenly kiss her! ? You... She was so flustered that she didnt know what to do. The moment she thought about how he had kissed Helian Manli before, she raised her hand in anger and fiercely wiped her red lips that he had just kissed! Her actions made him somewhat stunned. She actually despised him so much? You, why did you kiss me! ?What did it count for? What did he treat her as? ? A lover from the past! ? 1304 How Many Times Had Chapter 1304 Seeing how she kept wiping her mouth, an unknown anger quickly rose in his body. His dangerous eyes narrowed, Are you looking down on me? Meeting his angry ck eyes, she suddenly found it funny, Ha, why cant I Look Down on You? Then tell me, why are you looking down on me? Didnt you like me three years ago?He approached her again, trying to suppress the anger in his body that was ready to explode! Shi Nuannuan smiled. Yes, I did like you three years ago, but you also said that it was only three years ago. So tell me, why do you dislike me three yearster?His voice raised a few points! In three years, she felt that he had changed and his temper had grown. Wasnt that right? After all, he was now the high and mighty CEO. Because the person standing in front of me now is no longer the Xiang Yi from three years ago!Her heart was stung by Meng Dis words. She looked at him, her ck eyes gradually dyed red. The Xiang Yi from three years ago no longer existed. How do you know that Im not the person from three years ago?His tone softened, but a trace of pain shed through his clear eyes. It was difficult to detect and capture. She stood rooted to the ground, feeling that his question was a little funny. A man who was about to marry another woman, yet he came to ask her, why didnt he talk about the person from three years ago? Three years ago, I liked your kiss because it only belonged to me, but now...she raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. Tears welled up in her eyes, but she stubbornly held them back. Now what? Now, how many times have you given your kiss to Helian Manli? He was stunned. Looking at her face, he suddenly understood something. And the fire in the bottom of his heart gradually dissipated just like that. He approached her. You... Care? Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan felt warm. What did she say unknowingly? I didnt!She denied it! How could she care? He was no longer Xiang Yi! She didnt care who she kissed. She didnt care at all. She definitely didnt care! She turned her face away. For the first time, she felt so guilty that she didnt dare to look him in the eye. However, he suddenly raised the corner of his lips. Of course, it onlysted for a moment. Not even once.Looking at her, his expression suddenly became very serious. She was startled and turned her head to meet his deep ck eyes. What did he mean by not even once? Did he mean that he had never kissed Helian Manli once? Tsk, who would believe these words? Whether you kissed her or not has nothing to do with me!She turned her face away again, not wanting to see his appearance. Was it because she did not want to, or because she did not dare? She was afraid that she would not be able to find the answer. He nced at her for a few seconds, but he did not exin further. There was no need to exin what needed to be exined. He naturally did not want to waste his breath and waste his effort. Then now, wash my clothes.As he spoke, he began to undress! What are you doing! ?Looking at his sudden action of taking off his clothes, Shi Nuannuan felt inexplicably nervous. She stared at him with wide eyes! He paused. Im taking off my clothes, of course. How could he wash them if he didnt take them off? She swallowed her saliva. Take... take off your clothes. Dont you know where else to take them off! ? He was suddenly startled and looked at her for a long time. Was She... nervous? 1305 Chapter 1305 It turned out that even after three years, she would still be nervous when she saw him. This is my office. I can take off my clothes wherever I want...after taking off his coat, he started to take off his tie and deliberately approached her. She kept retreating. What... What do you want to Do? She hated herself a little. Why was her heart still pounding when she saw the man in front of her? Just like three years ago, every time he came close, her heart felt like it was pounding! Dong!! Just as she was stepping back step by step, her back suddenly hit the wall. Only then did Shi Nuannuan realize that she had no way out. However, the man in front of her was getting closer and closer. After that kiss just now, she waspletely flustered! You -- Kacha. Just as she was about to raise her hand to block his approach, the office door was suddenly pushed open. Xiang Yi took off his tie, and his movements also came to a halt. As soon as Helian Manli entered, she caught a glimpse of the two people in the corner, and the smile on her face could not help but freeze in an instant. Her gaze paused on the two people, and she was somewhat surprised and surprised as to why Shi Nuannuan would appear here. And Helian Manlis appearance made Shi Nuannuan feel somewhat fortunate in an instant. She raised her eyes to look at the man in front of her. While he was distracted, she slipped away and escaped from his side! Shi Nuannuan directly rushed towards the position where Helian Manli was standing, but the next moment, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by a big palm! Her footsteps paused, and she turned her head to look at him in surprise. She wanted to shake off his hand, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt shake it off. Let Go! Xiang Yi ignored her and instead looked at Helian Manli, who was still standing there in a daze. You go out first. I have something to tell her. Hearing this, Helian Manli couldnt help but be stunned. Her face immediately darkened, and her gaze caught sight of his hand holding the tie. What were they doing just now? The scene when they came in made people daydream. I have nothing to say to you!Shi Nuannuan wanted to take the opportunity to escape from this ce. Since his fiance was already here, he wouldnt dare to do anything to her, right? We havent finished our business.He turned his head and looked at her. Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but widen her eyes. What did he mean that they hadnt finished their business? Did he have to make it sound so ambiguous? It was as if they had just done something here. Even Helian Manli, who was standing there, turned even paler after hearing his words. Unfinished Business? What was it? She didnt want to leave just like that. Such a big office, and there was an independent lounge in it. It was specially designed by him. If he was too busy, he wouldnt go back and would stay the night at thepany. If she left now, it was imaginable what would happen to the two of them alone! In order to find a reason to not want them to be alone in a room, Helian Manli did not intend to leave. Instead, she released the Doorknob and walked forward. She smiled and said, Whats the matter? Cant we talk about it after we finish eating? No. His sharp eyes suddenly swept over, causing Helian Manli to instantly stop in her tracks. With her status, she did not need to fear him at all. However, she did not want him to hate her. She knew very well that if she continued to move forward, she would only make him lose his patience. She stared at the two of them quietly for a few seconds, and in the end, she could only choose to leave. She tightened her grip on her handbag, and her gaze fell on Shi Nuannuans face. Why was it that for the past three years, no matter what she did or what happened, he could never forget her? 1306 Chapter 1306 As for her, the three years that she had been with him day and night could notpare to the three years that she had not been by his side. Wasnt it said that a mans heart was fickle? Why did his heart not move at all after three years. Then Ill wait for You Outside!As she said that, she turned around and wanted to close the door. No need, Ive already eaten. The instant she turned around, Xiang Yi suddenly spoke. Helian Manlis footsteps stopped. Already eaten? How could it be, it was just the time to get off work, it was just five minutes. With his usual habits, he would definitely not leave the office until it was time to get off work, how could he have already eaten. But in this world, the thing that could not be forced the most was probably the human heart. She took a deep breath, turned around, and smiled. Alright then, well meet again tonight. Ill be leaving first. The office door was closed again, but Shi Nuannuans hand was still tightly held by him. Staring at Helian Manlis departing figure, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but pucker her lips, feeling a little jealous in her heart. TSK, she even wanted to eat together! His gaze nced at her side profile, and noticed that she was still staring in the direction of the office door, and there was still some unhappiness on her face. Shi Nuannuan turned her head and realized that the man was staring at her. She could not help but pause. After a long while, she finally came back to her senses and wanted to pull her hand away from his grip. You... Let Me Go! My shop is very busy, but I dont have as much spare time as you to waste here! Help me wash my clothes. Ill naturally let you go back. I dont know how to wash clothes by hand!What a joke. She had never washed clothes by hand in her entire life! No, its okay. Ill teach you how to wash them. She raised her eyes and looked at him in surprise. He taught her? How could a man like him know how to wash clothes by hand? You?He found it hard to believe that a man could wash clothes by hand. ,m Shouldnt he just throw them directly into the washing machine? He didnt say anything and just looked at her quietly. Hand-washing clothes was amon practice when he was young. At that time, not to mention washing clothes, he had even done things like washing chopsticks and dishes in the dining room. It was onlyter that the conditions got better step by step that he got the washing machine, so he did not have to do it himself anymore. Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan were suspicious of him for a few seconds. Looking at his calm andposed appearance, he could not really know how to hand-wash, right? What if I insist on not being willing? Thats fine too. He looked at her quietly, but it made her feel uneasy and nervous again. He had said the same thing just now and kissed her in the next second. Would he do it again this time? Just as she was getting ready to defend herself against him, Xiang Yi suddenly pulled her in another direction. Shi Nuannuan felt uneasy and her heart was beating like a drum. What, what are you doing? Let Go... Let Go of me! She struggled, but he dragged her all the way to the huge desk. Then, she fell and sat down on the leather chair that he had sat on before. Shi Nuannuan was still in a daze after falling down. The next moment, the man next to him bent down, reached out with the mouse, and opened a document from theputer. She did not understand what he was going to do, so her gaze fell on hisputer screen. Very quickly, she saw that he had opened a document. So it was a video. Shi Nuannuan was still wondering what kind of video it was. The next second, she saw a man and a woman kissing in the video, and the protagonist was herself! This, this, this... wasnt this the scene where he forcefully kissed her just now! ! ? And this is the ce, whats going on! ? ? 1307 Chapter 1307 Why was the scene between him and her in theputer! ? She was so shocked that she wanted to jump up from the chair, but the man pressed her down again! What... Whats going on! ?She pointed at the scene in theputer and turned to ask the man in shock. However, Xiang Yi turned off the video at this time and closed theptop at the same time. Then, he turned his head to look at the person on his chest and said in a light tone, If you insist on not washing your clothes, I will move a big screen to the entrance of your shop and repeat this video 24 hours a day. ...Shi Nuannuan waspletely stunned. The next moment, she flew into a rage! ! ! Dont Push Your Luck!She raised her fist and swung it! Xiang Yi tilted his body and easily dodged it. Shi Nuannuan took advantage of the situation and red at the man in front of her! Xiang Yi turned around at this moment. The decision is up to you. After saying that, he walked to the specially designed lounge in the office and wanted to change out of his shirt. Because the coffee stain had not dried yet, it was a little ufortable to stick to his body at this moment. After entering the room, he took off the white shirt and picked up a ck one. ,m Looking at the stain on his chest, it seemed like he could only take a shower. He was certain that the video just now would definitely be able to threaten her, so he felt at ease to take a shower first. When he went out, she would definitely still be in the office. So, he took off his clothes and walked into the bathroom with peace of mind. Damn it, if she escaped now, he wouldnt really bring that video to her store and y it over and over again, right? In the office, Shi Nuannuan was in a dilemma. Eh? A thought suddenly shed through her mind. She turned her head and nced at theptop just now, then looked in the direction he had left. Not Here? Then wouldnt she just delete the video right now? Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan nced in the direction he had left again, then quietly walked to hisputer desk and opened the whiteptop just now, wanting to delete the video. But once theputer was turned on, she frowned. He actually wanted a password? Staring at the words password, Shi Nuannuan thought for a moment, and then immediately typed a few numbers on the keyboard. Hint: the password is wrong! She furrowed her brows. It was actually not his birthday? Staring at the screen, she thought for a moment. Could it be Helian Manlis? She didnt know what Helian Manlis birthday was, but the inte was so developed now. With Helian Manlis identity, her birthday was definitely public, right? Thinking of this, she took out her phone and searched for Helian Manlis information through the Inte. ording to the birthday above, she entered the six digits into theputer. Hint: the password is wrong! Or wrong? The password was wrong again and again, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but feel discouraged. Damn it, what on Earth is it! ? Staring at the screen for a long time, a thought suddenly shed through her mind. Could It Be... Her Birthday? As this thought shed through her mind, even she herself was a little shocked. Ah, Pui, PUI, Pui! How could it be her birthday? She really thought too highly of herself! However, the more she stared at the password input box, the more curious she became. What exactly was the password? Could it be her birthday? Her fingers on the keyboard moved slightly, her pink lips pursed slightly. After hesitating for a while, she finally could not help but enter her birthday number on it. 1308 What Exactly Was The Password For Chapter 1308 This time, she pressed the keyboard a little slowly, as if she was afraid that the moment she pressed the Enter Key, it would be the same as the previous two times, indicating that the password was wrong. After the six-digit input waspleted, Shi Nuannuan did not press it. Could it be her birthday? She was actually a little expectant that this password was set based on her birthday. However, she was afraid that it wasnt. However, just as she was deep in thought for a few seconds, the door to the lounge suddenly opened. Kacha. The sudden sound of the door opening scared her hand, which was already on the keyboard, to the point that she tilted her finger. At the same time, she clicked on the Enter Key and the building next to it. She nced at Xiang Yi, who was walking out, and then heard the sound of an error notificationing from theputer. Wen Sheng turned his head and saw that the password was wrong again. She suddenly felt disappointed. So it was not her birthday. Ugh, what was she thinking? How could it be her birthday! What are you doing? Xiang Yi came out of the shower and saw her sitting in front of his desk. He could not help but walk over and saw that she seemed to be cracking hisputer password. The man had just taken a shower. The fragrance of the shower was still lingering, and he was so close to her. Shi Nuannuan felt his huge body enveloping her. She could not help but stand up from her chair, one meter away from him. Seeing that he had changed into a new set of clothes, it seemed that she had to wash these clothes. ncing at him, Shi Nuannuan reached out her hand in annoyance. Give it to me. Ill bring it home to wash. When she brought it home, God knew how she washed it. He closed the notebook again and raised his eyes to look at her. His sexy thin lips opened slightly. I said, I have to wash it here. Do you haveundry detergent here?She looked at him from the corner of her eyes and asked in a bad mood. Xiang Yi nced at her and reached out to press the inte. Bring Me a bottle ofundry detergent in five minutes. ... Four minutester, the office door was pushed open, and the beautiful secretary walked in with a bottle ofundry detergent. President, heres what you want. Give it to her.He pointed at Shi Nuannuan who was standing there. The secretary was stunned for half a second and then walked towards Shi Nuannuan. After handing the bottle ofundry detergent to her, she bowed to Xiang Yi and left. Holding the bottle ofundry detergent, Shi Nuannuan waspletely dumbfounded. Even if she had already left home, she was still the young miss of the Shi family and the female boss of the coffee shop. Today, she was reduced to washing clothes for others! ? She took a deep breath and tried her best to remain calm. Who asked her to spill dirty clothes on the CEOs clothes! Serves her right! Where are the clothes! ? Inside. After hearing his voice, Shi Nuannuan took theundry detergent and walked towards the room he had just entered. The moment she entered the room, she saw the dirty clothes lying there. She looked around the rest room which was not big but had all the internal organs. She picked up the two dirty clothes and turned around to walk to the bathroom. How was she supposed to wash them? Standing in the bathroom, she was at a loss. She could not help but raise her head and look at the man who had also walked into the room. Didnt you say that you were going to teach me how to wash them? Theres a basin in the cupboard under the sink. Take out a third of the water and fill it withundry liquid.He sat at the head of the bed and happened to witness the scene in the bathroom, he could see her whole movement clearly. 1309 Chapter 1309 Shi Nuannuan gave him a suspicious look, then turned around and walked to the faucet ording to the steps he had told her to take. She first took a third of the water. However, the moment she turned the faucet, heavy rainsuddenly fell from the sky Ah! She was so scared that she cried out in surprise. She had yet to figure out what was going on! At the head of the bed, Xiang Yi, who had witnessed this scene, could not help but quickly get up and rush over, pulling her away from the shower. This faucet had dual controls. Previously, when he was showering, he had used the shower, but after using it, he had forgotten to bring it back. Shi Nuannuan was originally wearing a thin chiffon shirt, but now that she was drenched by the water, she was instantly drenched. Her hair was alsopletely wet, and she looked like a disheveled drowned chicken. She did not notice that there was a shower on top of the faucet, but when she saw that it was a faucet, she walked over to fetch the water. The key was.. You did it on purpose, didnt you?He clearly knew that he had used the shower before, but when he saw her walk over, he did not tell her to switch the controller over. Did he want to see her disheveled appearance? As expected, Peoples hearts would change. After bing the CEO, he had also learned how to y tricks on people! Shi Nuannuan suddenly felt a lump in her throat. She turned around and her eyes were slightly red. Looking at her drenched appearance, his heart tightened slightly. He turned around and took a dry and soft towel from the shelf. He subconsciously wiped her hair and body. However, he was suddenly flung away by her! It was as if she was disgusted by his touch. She once again became a divine beast. After adjusting the control position, she refilled the water and then squatted down to pour in theundry liquid. And then?When she spoke again, her voice was obviously a little cold. Right now, she just wanted to quickly wash her clothes and leave this ce, away from his sight! His hand that was holding the towel paused for a long time beforeing back to his senses. Looking at her clothes that were already soaked through, his heart choked up. Clean yourself before you wash. He bent down, picked up the clothes and the basin in front of her, and was about to turn around and leave. Her body was all wet. If he left her alone like this, she might catch a cold. However, one of his actions seemed to anger her. What do you want! ? I dont have that much time to waste with you!She was so angry that she roared out, and a hint of red shed across her eyes. He looked at her, and his heart ached. Do you not want to waste time with me, or do you just not want to stay here at all? I dont want to stay here, I dont want to see you, not even for a second! Bang!! The basin and clothes were thrown down violently, making a loud crashing sound! Shi Nuannuan seemed to be a little frightened by his sudden action. Why was he even more angry than her? He was clearly the one who was teasing her right now, wasnt he? Shi Nuannuan could not help but wonder if he came back just to tease her? Get Out!His face turnedpletely cold, and his cold voice was forced out from between his teeth. She looked up at his extremely dark face. Although she did not know what he was angry about, since he had spoken, it meant that she could leave, right? She looked at him again, and Shi Nuannuan walked out of the lounge. Just as she reached the center of the office, she heard a banging from the room behind her. She could not help but stop in her tracks. She did not know who that figure was. After being slightly stunned, she continued walking towards the door of the office coldly. At the door, the beautiful secretary heard the sound of the door opening. When she looked up, she saw Shi Nuannuan walking out of the room in a very sorry state. 1310 Chapter 1310 Previously, she had a vague feeling that thisdy was a little different from the CEO. Now that she looked like this, could it be that she was ying with the CEO? Shi Nuannuan did not look at her secretary, but walked straight towards the elevator. Just as she entered the elevator and reached an unknown number of floors, the elevator stopped. Then, a few employees walked in. When they saw her drenched appearance, they could not help but widen their eyes in surprise, even though Shi Nuannuan did not look at them, she could feel their strange gazes. All of this was because of the man upstairs! He wanted to see her make a fool of herself so badly. He wanted to tease her so badly, didnt he? Yet, she acted like a fool and listened to his orders! When she thought of this, the tears in Shi Nuannuans eyes could no longer be restrained and fell out. They stuck to her face and she could not tell if they were the water droplets or the tears. It was not until the elevator reached the first floor that she could not wait to walk out. At this time, it seemed to be lunch break time. The entire front hall building had employees passing by one after another. As she walked out of the elevator, they pointed and whispered to each other. At this time, Helian Manli, who was still waiting in the customer lounge area, raised her head and saw Shi Nuannuan walking out of the elevator. Seeing that she was drenched, she couldnt help but feel a little apprehensive. It wasnt raining in the office, how could she be like this? An image suddenly shed through her mind. Could it be that she had gone to the bathroom in the lounge? Otherwise, she really couldnt think of how to get her entire body drenched. Wasnt she in the office? Why did she go to the bathroom in his lounge? Countless conjectures appeared in Helian Manlis mind. She immediately got up and walked towards Shi Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan kept walking towards the revolving door, but she suddenly saw a voiceing from the side. She ignored it, but Helian Manli directly walked to the opposite side of her. She stopped in her tracks and looked askance at her, If you have something to say, say it! It just so happened that she had nowhere to vent her anger! You... Are You Alright? How did it end up like this?The former was just a sentence that she had prepared in order to ask thetter. Helian Manli wanted to know why she had be like this. Her gaze fell on her clothes, that faintly discerniblece bra. With this appearance, even a man would not be able to help but daydream, right? If it was a man with a little bit of interest, a man and a woman alone, would they be so simple that nothing would happen? Moreover, for no reason, why did she have to go to the bathroom? Even if she just wanted to go to the bathroom, it was already there in the office, and she didnt need to enter that rest room at all. And her thoughts, Shi Nuannuan seemed to be able to see it at a nce. Want to ridicule her? No Way! Looking at Helian Manli in front of her, Shi Nuannuan suddenly curved her lips into a smile. Her smile was extremely charming and moving. Its nothing, its just that... just now in the bathroom, I yed with some exciting things with your fianc-to-be. Hearing this, Helian Manli was startled. Naturally, she understood what she meant by exciting things. In her mind, she could not help but sh back to when she went in earlier. Xiang Yi seemed to have even untied his tie and pushed her against the corner of the wall. How long had it been since they came back, and they had already recovered to this extent? What exciting things?She asked very calmly, as if she wanted to act as if she did not understand her words. However, the smile on Shi Nuannuans lips deepened. Its... 1311 Chapter 1311 She leaned over and suddenly leaned her face next to her ear. She said softly, Sex between a man and a woman. Although its been three years, his skillsseem to be even better... After she finished speaking, Shi Nuannuans smile became even more smug. She then turned around and walked towards the revolving door, leaving the shocked Helian Manli frozen on the spot. However, after exiting the main door, the smile on Shi Nuannuans face disappeared in the blink of an eye. She let out a deep breath before walking towards her own coffee shop. In the building, Helian Manli regained her senses and quickly walked towards the elevator, arriving at the top floor. Because it was still lunchtime, the secretary was no longer there. She did not knock on the door, but directly pushed it open and entered. She looked around the huge office, but did not see Xiang Yi. Her gaze naturally fell on the open door. She walked over anxiously because she wanted to know what had happened between them just now. However, as soon as she walked in, she saw a man standing in the bathroom. Hearing the sound of footsteps again, Xiang Yi thought that Shi Nuannuan had returned. He could not help but turn his head and look up, only to see another woman. His face was very dark, and he looked very upset. Why are you still here? His tone was still somewhat indifferent. But Helian Manli seemed to have gotten used to it. For the past three years, he had always had this kind of attitude. It was just that when he was in front of others, his attitude would be slightly gentler. Perhaps it was because he did not want her to be so embarrassed in front of others. She took a nce and suddenly noticed his injured hand. What happened to your hand! ?Her eyes widened in shock. She quickly threw her handbag aside and walked over to check on the injury on his hand. However, the next moment, Xiang Yi pulled his hand away. Its none of your business. Even if its none of my business, Ill still deal with it. As she said that, she turned around and walked to the office. There was a medical box on a bookshelf. With the medical kit in hand, she returned to the room and began to clean his wounds. Dont move. Itll be fine in a while. She raised her head and nced at the man sitting on the edge of the bed. She truly loved him and did not wish for him to be hurt even a little. Although she did not know how this injury came about, looking at his expression, it should be rted to Shi Nuannuan, right? She carefully cleaned his wound, but halfway through, as if he was not used to her touch, Xiang Yi pulled his hand out again and immediately stood up, Im going to the hospital! After saying this, he had already walked towards the door. When Helian Manli followed him out, she only saw his back disappearing at the office door. After leaving the X s group building, Xiang Yi drove away, but he didnt really go to the hospital. This small injury was nothing to him, who had experienced life and death before. He just didnt want to be alone in the same space with another woman. At the intersection, when the traffic light was red, his gaze couldnt help but look at the [ warm time ] coffee shop. The image of her leaving just now shed in his mind. Did she really not want to see him? Did she not want to stay by his side for even a second? The green light lit up, and he drove away in the direction of his apartment. ... On the other side, Shi Nuannuan didnt return to the coffee shop either. If she went back in her current state, she would scare Xiao Wen and the others to death. She might even scare the customers and affect the business of her coffee shop. 1312 Chapter 1312 After returning to her apartment, she took a shower and changed into a set of clean clothes. Only then did Shi Nuannuan return to the coffee shop. After delivering the coffee for so long, she even changed into a set of clothes and returned to the shop. Xiao Wen couldnt help but feel that it was a little strange. It was already 2:20 pm in the afternoon. Seeing that Xiao Wen was still in the shop, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but feel surprised. Why arent you off work yet?The coffee shop had a two-shift system. Usually, Xiao Wen and the others would change shifts at 2:00. Xiao Fang has something to do, so change shifts with me today. Well rest for the whole day tomorrow!Xiao Wen seemed to be very happy about changing shifts! Shi Nuannuan made a sound of acknowledgment and then walked towards the direction of the independent lounge. She remembered that she was going to bring Han Han to y tomorrow, so she might not be in the coffee shop for the whole day. At seven oclock in the evening, when Shi Nuannuan came out, she saw Xiao Wen constantly looking at the door. She couldnt help but feel a little confused. She walked over and raised her hand to tap Xiao Wens back. Eh? Hearing this, Xiao Wen hurriedly turned her head and looked at the boss in front of her. Boss! What are you looking at?Shi Nuannuan also stretched out her head and looked in the direction of the door, thinking that there was something strange there for her to admire. However, other than the pedestrians passing by and the endless stream of cars, there was nothing else. Nothing, I just... feel a little strange,Xiao Wen said in puzzlement. Shi Nuannuan retracted her gaze and her gaze stopped on her face. Whats Strange? Its that mister. Why isnt he here tonight? Shi Nuannuan was stunned for half a second before she suddenly understood who the gentleman Xiao Wen was referring to was. She nced at her and then turned around unhappily. Isnt it normal that hes not here? My shop doesnt belong to him at this time. But that gentleman has been here almost every day since you left!She was naturally a little surprised that he wasnt here today! Why did I invite you here?Shi Nuannuan turned around and looked at Xiao Wen. Xiao Wen came back to her senses when she saw Shi Nuannuans half-closed eyes. Im going to work! Then, she bowed and left silently. However, her words directly affected Shi Nuannuan. Did he reallye here every day since she left? She was deep in thought, but the scene in his office in the afternoon shed through her mind again, making her forget about the distracting thoughts from before. She turned around and walked to the bar counter. After making a cup of strong coffee by herself.., she walked to the seat that she liked before and sat down. After the busy period, the shop was no longer very busy. Shi Nuannuan leaned back in the sofa chair and turned her head to look at the city lights outside the ss window. They were gorgeous and dazzling, but there was also a hint of sadness in them. On the side of the road, a luxury sports car was parked diagonally across from the coffee shop. On the drivers seat, the hand that was bandaged was still on the steering wheel. However, her gaze was fixed on the beautiful figure inside the ss window. She did not leave even after a long time. At 9:30 am, the coffee shop was already closed. The moment Shi Nuannuan walked out of the coffee shop, the luxury sports car also disappeared. ... The next day. At 7 am in the morning, Han Han woke up early. However, Shi Nuannuan was stillzing in bed. Ever since she opened the coffee shop, she woke up at 6 am almost every day. She missed the time when she slept until she woke up naturally. Mommy, hurry up and get up... Looking at the words that were still in bed, the little guy quickly reached out to pull the thin nket on her body. 1313 Chapter 1313 Sleep for a little longer, one minute...Shi Nuannuan closed her eyes and spoke to her son. Mommy, youve said this sentence three times already! The little guy continued to tug on the thin nket on her body. His pair of chubby little hands were very cute! Hanhan, mommy is so sleepy... just one minute, just one minute...with her eyes closed, Shi nuannuan tugged on the thin nket. Mommy, you said that you would bring Hanhan to y today. Now the sun is shining down on your butt! Get Up...the little guy was using all his strength. He just wanted to wake up his mommy who waszing in bed. Finally, Shi Nuannuan was annoyed by her sons noise. She opened her eyes and took the clock by the bedside to look at it. Phew... its only 7:10...she still looked very sleepy. She sat up and looked at her son who was sitting on the bed in his pajamas. Hanhan, its only past 7:00. The mall hasnt opened yet. Her sons favorite ce to y was the childrens world on the third floor of the International Mall. It would only open at 9:00 in the morning! But... If we dont have breakfast, do we still have to wash our eyes (face) and brush our teeth? When were ready, itll be time!The little guy blinked his bright eyes, he looked at Shi Nuannuan with anticipation. His little mouth opened and closed as he spoke with great conviction. Looking at the expectant look on her sons face, Shi Nuannuan felt as if all her drowsiness had disappeared in an instant. She reached out to pick up her son and gave him a fierce kiss on the cheek! Alright then! Lets Get Up! Yeah! Lets Get Up!The little guy was dancing with joy! The mother and son got up. After washing up, sister Chen had already prepared breakfast. When all this was over, it was already eight oclock in the morning. It was still very early before the childrens world opened for business. Shi Nuannuan turned her head and looked out the window. The weather had already started to turn cold. It was better to lick a few new sets of clothes for her baby! Hanhan, lets go buy some clothes first, okay? Okay, okay! Looking at her son who was full of joy, Shi Nuannuan held his hand and walked out of the door. Her apartment was in the downtown area, so they arrived at the international mall in less than ten minutes. In the entire mall, only childrens world and gourmet kingdom had yet to open for business, and the others had already started doing business. After shopping around the mall and adding a few new sets of clothes for her son, it was already 10 oclock in the morning. With so many things in her hands, it was not convenient for her to y with her son. Shi Nuannuan could not help but squat down and look at her son. Hanhan, lets put the things in the car first and then go to the third floor, okay? Okay! Shi Nuannuan smiled and got up. She walked her son to the elevator and arrived at the underground parking lot. After putting the things in the trunk, Shi Nuannuan held her sons hand and walked to the elevator. When she looked up, she saw two familiar figures walking into the elevator. Shi Nuannuans footsteps suddenly stopped. Mommy, hurry up, the elevator door is closing! Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, the little guy could not help but hold her hand and wanted to run towards the elevator. The moment he opened his mouth, Xiang Yi in the elevator frowned slightly and looked up to look at the source of the sound. Seeing that the man in the elevator was about to raise his head, Shi Nuannuan quickly pulled her son to the side and hid in the blind spot of the elevator door! She should not have seen it, right? She held her breath and felt her heart skip a beat in an instant. Her breathing was rapid. 1314 Chapter 1314 The little guy raised his head and looked at his mother who had suddenly be nervous. He was a little puzzled. Mommy, Whats wrong with you? Shi Nuannuan saw that the elevator door had already closed. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. She lowered her head and looked at her son beside her. Its nothing. Then why are you hiding? She paused and was left speechless by her sons question. After thinking for a while, she said, Because mommy saw a bad person just now. Bad Silver? Yes!She held her sons hand and returned to the elevator. Not long after, they arrived at the childrens world on the third floor. There were all kinds of fun things here. It was every childs Dream Paradise and Happy World! Every time they came here, Han Han would be especially happy. Mommy! You Lost Again! The mother and Son were ying a zombie war, and every time, Shi Nuannuan could not beat her son and ended up losing. Ah, Mommy lost again... One more time!The little guy still wanted more. Lets do something else!She definitely couldnt win against her son in this zombie war! What are you ying? Fighting PK!Shi Nuannuan also seemed to have a childlike innocence as she looked at her son and said. Okay! Thus, the mother and son changed to another one. In the first round, Shi Nuannuan was still the same. She was puzzled. Why did she feel that her son was better at this game? Mommy, I like this so much! Shi Nuannuan turned her head and looked at her happy son. Then, she looked at the game screen of Fight PK. Han Han, you like martial arts? Yes!The little guy nodded and yed happily. Looking at her sons cute side profile, Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Suddenly, she felt a burst of pain in her lower abdomen, causing her to frown. This feeling made her understand immediately. Looking at the time, it should be her period, one day earlier thanst month. Fortunately, she had prepared sanitary pads in her bag. Looking at her son who was having a great time, although Shi Nuannuan did not have the heart to interrupt him, she had no choice but to interrupt him. Hanhan... She could no longer remember when it started. Every time she had her period, the pain became more and more obvious. Sometimes, it was so painful that she could not walk. The little guy turned his head and saw that his mommy was in pain. He could not help but stop what he was doing and look at Shi Nuannuan. Mommy, Whats Wrong? Mommy has a stomachache and needs to go to the bathroom. Can Wee backter to y? There were too many people here, so she was naturally worried about leaving her son alone. Okay!The little guy was very obedient and quickly slid down from his seat. Shi Nuannuan held her bag and held her sons hand as they walked to the washroom with a pained expression. At this moment, a trace of paleness appeared on her face. Mommy, Are You Alright?Han Han was still a little worried. It seemed like mommy was like this a few times every month. Im fine. Ill be fine once I go to the washroom. When she arrived at the washroom door, Han Han let go of her hand. Shi Nuannuan turned her head and knew that her son was unwilling to enter the female washroom, it was strange. He was only two and a half years old. What was there to be embarrassed about. Mommy, you can go in. Ill wait for you at the door! Then you have to promise mommy that youll stay here obediently. No matter what happens, you must not leave this ce even half a step, understand? Okay! I understand!Han Han knew that if he left this ce, he might be kidnapped by the bad guys! He was not stupid! After taking a look at her son, Shi Nuannuan turned around and entered the bathroom. 1315 Chapter 1315 Han Han obediently sat down on a lounge chair and swung his legs as he waited for his mommy toe out of the bathroom. He looked around curiously. Even without his mommy by his side, he didnt seem to be afraid of anything. He was very brave. Just as he looked around, he suddenly saw a figure walking towards the direction of the bathroom. The more he looked, the more Han Han felt that the figure was familiar. Until the figure waspletely close to him, he who was originally sitting on the lounge chair suddenly slid down and hid behind a pir. Xiang Yis footsteps stopped slightly and he saw a petite figure sh past his eyes. He frowned slightly and looked in the direction that the petite figure was running towards. He saw a small head suddenly poking out from behind the pir, as if it was spying on him. He stopped moving forward and turned his head to look at the petite figure behind the pir. ? When it met his gaze, the petite figure immediately hid behind the pir and retracted its head. Mommy said that uncle was a bad silver, so he must not discover the existence of the mailing counter! Seeing that the petite head behind the pir had retracted, Xiang Yi did not think too much and walked towards the washroom. However, at this moment, the little head stuck out again and stared at him with a guarded expression. He stopped his steps once again and frowned slightly. Suddenly, he felt that the little head was somewhat familiar. In his mind, the scene at the entrance of the coffee shop shed past. Only then did he realize that the little figure behind the pir was the little boy fromst time? Seeing that the bad uncle was still looking at him not far away, the little guy was frightened. He quickly retracted his head and stuck his entire body to the pir! Oh No, the bad uncle is going to find me! Xiang Yi, on the other hand, turned around and walked towards the pir. He could feel that the little boy seemed to be avoiding him. But what puzzled him was why was he avoiding him? The Little Guy was nervous. Then, he heard the sound of leather shoes hitting the ground. The sound was clear, and it was getting closer and closer. He was scared, and for the first time, his smiling face felt scared. Oh No, oh no, he was going to be taken away by a bad uncle! Turning his head, he saw a tall and straight figure standing in front of him. Little Han Han subconsciously took a step back. When he saw him, the corners of Xiang Yis mouth unconsciously curled up. That faint smile seemed to be one that even he himself did not notice. Its you. The little guy looked at him warily, but did not speak. When he noticed the expression on his face, Xiang Yi could not help but frown slightly, You... are afraid of Me? Han Han nodded, Yes! Why?He thought that his looks should not be that scary. Moreover, the little boy was obviously not afraid of him. Because...the little guy paused and hesitated whether he should give his mommys advice. Mommy said that an uncle was a bad uncle, but no matter how he looked at it, he felt that this man was not bad. Because Mommy told me that you are a bad uncle! Xiang Yi couldnt help but be stunned when he heard that. His deep gaze fell on Little Han Hans face, and he asked with a hint of doubt, Your Mommy? Yes!The little guy nodded. Unknowingly, not only did he not avoid Xiang Yi, but he had also be familiar with him. Many doubts appeared on his handsome face. He couldnt help but squat down in front of Han Han and asked softly, Your Mommy Knows Me? 1316 Chapter 1316 A woman he had never met said that he was a bad person to her child? That didnt seem right. So he also wanted to know who the little boys mother was and why she had used him of something he didnt do. Or were all strangers bad people to him? Perhaps this was just a warning from his mother to prevent bad people from getting close to her son? I dont know...the little guy really didnt know whether his mother knew this uncle in front of him or not, but in the next moment, as if he remembered something, he suddenly opened his mouth, But my mommy has a photo of you on her phone! Xiang Yi waspletely stunned when he heard that. A photo? Did he download some of his report photos from the Inte? You mean those photos that you often see on TV?If it was those photos, it wouldnt be surprising. Um...but the little guy shook his head and said, No, its a photo of Mommy and you together! When he said that, Xiang Yi couldnt help but fall into a daze. A photo? How was that possible? Was it photoshopped? Whos Your Mommy? Can you tell me her name?He didnt know many members of the opposite sex, and almost none of them could take a photo with him. Of course, except... three years ago. The little guy looked at him warily and lowered his little lips with his fingers. Should he tell him his mommys name? Although he was still considering, he opened his mouth the next moment, When my mommy calls -- Plop! Ah! Miss, are you alright! ? The Little Guy was about to open his mouth, but he suddenly heard a plop from the bathroom door, as if something had fallen! Then, he heard an urgent sound. The two of them turned their heads at the same time and looked at the bathroom door. They saw that there seemed to be a person who had fainted there, scaring some pedestrians who were going in and out of the bathroom, and they all surrounded him! Miss, Whats wrong? Quickly call an ambnce, her face is so ugly...someone said anxiously. Han Hans gaze also looked at the crowd of onlookers, but she was at a loss, not knowing what had happened there. It was not until the next second, when she saw through the gap of the crowd and saw the familiar floral chiffon suit on mommy, that his eyes widened. He turned around and ran over, shouting anxiously, Mommy! Looking at the little figure that rushed over, Xiang Yi was stunned on the spot. A few secondster, he stood up. Perhaps out of curiosity, he also walked towards the crowd of onlookers. Miss, wake up... The pedestrians tried to wake up Shi Nuannuan who was lying on the ground, but there was no response. Mommy... What happened to you... Mommy... wah...it was the first time he saw his unconscious Mommy. Little Han Han was scared out of his wits and instantly burst into tears. Mommy... Mommy... Xiang Yi had just approached when he heard the little boys heartbreaking cry. His heart suddenly trembled. Mommy... Save Mommy...he turned his little face helplessly and looked at the crowd of onlookers. He was crying like a weeping pear blossom. At the age of two and a half, he did not know how to deal with the situation in front of him, he also did not know how to make his mommy wake up. His gaze fell on Xiang Yis face, who had just walked over. For some reason, it was as if there was a nameless thing pulling him and speaking to him, Uncle... save my mommy... can you save my Mommy... 1317 Chapter 1317 He was crying so hard that he didnt know what to do. His entire body was trembling, and the people around him couldnt help but feel sad and distressed when they saw him like that. Xiang Yi, who had just walked over, firstid his eyes on the Little Guys face. When he met his bewildered eyes, his heart tightened as well. Then, he lowered his gaze andid it on the fainted figure beside him. That familiar face entered his line of sight, causing his pupils to tighten. Suddenly, he felt his chest being choked by something, and he could not breathe! He looked at the person lying on the ground in shock. That pale face without a trace of blood seemed to have turned into an ice-cold de, slicing and dicing him. Nuannuan...he murmured the name that he had not heard for a long time. He squeezed through the crowd, picked up the person on the ground, and walked towards the elevator. The little guy saw this and quickly followed him. However, the young him staggered and could not catch up with Xiang Yis fast footsteps at all! Mommy... Mommy... With a plop, Han Han, who was running too fast, suddenly fell down. However, he did not cry out in pain. Instead, he climbed up on his own and continued to catch up with Xiang Yis footsteps. Xiang Yi only came back to his senses when he heard the mournful cry behind him. He stopped and looked at the little figure who was staggering behind him. He frowned slightly. This little boy kept calling her Mommy? What on Earth was going on? Although he had many doubts in his heart, he did not have the mood to care about these things at the moment. All he wanted to do was to send her to the hospital as quickly as possible! The moment he stopped, the little girl followed him and walked into the elevator with him. They arrived at the underground parking lot. After cing the person in his arms on the passenger seat, the little one opened the back door and got into the car. Her tears were still flowing non-stop. Boom. The sound of a rapid engine sounded. In an instant, she sprinted towards the exit of the underground parking lot! She sprinted all the way to the hospital. After a thorough examination, he found out that her current condition was exactly the same as three years ago. She had fainted because of the menstrual cramps caused by Gong Han. In the VIP Ward, after confirming that the person on the bed was fine, his tightly clenched heart was finally relieved. However, at this moment, Shi Nuannuan had yet to wake up. Beside the hospital bed, two figures, one big and one small, sat there, staring at each other. p You... called her Mommy?Didnt she and Cheng Huan miscarry their child three years ago? Why did another son appear? He turned his head and looked at the little boy before him as he spoke calmly. He did not realize that the little boy before him actually looked somewhat simr to himself. The only difference was that there was a little bit of baby fat on his face. Han Hans big ck eyes also looked at him as he nodded. Yes, this is my mommy, Shi Nuannuan! He was stunned. What had happened to her in the past three years? How did this little boy appear? Could it be that he had been adopted just like his previous Renie? Was he not her biological son? However, upon closer inspection, there was a slight resemnce between this boy and her. You, Whats Your Name? Han Han! He paused. Your full name. Han Han! ... Whats your surname? The two-and-a-half-year-old Han Han seemed to be stumped by this question. What was his surname? His name was Han Han. His cousins name was Mo Mo, and his cousins name was Lian Lian. What was his surname? Whats That?He asked nkly. However, he patiently exined, Its your surname. Your Mommys name is Shi Nuannuan, and her surname is Shi. 1318 Chapter 1319 After listening to his exnation, the little guy seemed to understand a little. However, he only shook his head. I dont know. Mommy, Grandma, and Aunty Only Call Me Han Han. Then is my surname Han? He followed his exnation and felt that his surname might be Han? Xiang Yi was stunned. Han Han should only be his nickname. Was it because he was too young and did not know his surname? How Old Are You? Two years old --he knew this because his mommy had told him before! However, before he could say the word half, his gaze suddenly caught sight of his mommys hand moving on the bed. The words that came out immediately stopped. Mommy!Looking at his mother who had woken up, the little guy spoke excitedly. Shi Nuannuan was in a daze. She only felt a wave of dizziness, so she raised her hand to support her forehead. The next second, she heard her sons familiar and tender voice. This Mommywas the most beautiful voice in the world to her. She tilted her head slightly to follow the source of the voice and saw her sons little head appear before her eyes. Hanhan. Mommy, youre finally awake. Hanhan was scared to death!The Little Guys voice suddenly softened. The moment he saw his unconscious Mommy, he was really scared and didnt know what to do. Baby, Im sorry.She raised her hand and touched her sons head. Her voice was still a little weak, and the scene before she fainted instantly flooded her mind. After entering the bathroom and putting on a sanitary pad, she walked out and found that the pain in her lower abdomen was getting worse. However, she was worried about her son who was still waiting outside. Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked out, her entire body went limp, she lost all consciousness. However, who sent her to the hospital? Was it a kind person who called an ambnce for her? Looking at the white surroundings, Shi Nuannuan was a little confused. She turned her head, and a familiar face suddenly appeared on the other side of the bed. Seeing the face that suddenly appeared, Shi Nuannuan was shocked. Although she was a little weak, she was still so scared that she sat up from the bed! She got up a little violently, and in an instant, she could not help but feel dizzy again. She was so confused that she could not tell which direction was which. It took her a long time to recover. She looked at the man in front of her and was full of surprise. You, why are you here? Mommy, it was this uncle who saved you!The little guy said. She really wanted to prove that this uncle was not bad and was good silver! Shi Nuannuan turned her head and nced at her son, then turned to the man who had always been calm. Was he the one who sent her to the hospital? How could it be such a coincidence? No! As if she suddenly realized something, Shi Nuannuan looked at her son and then at him. She absolutely could not let him know of Han Hans existence! However, by the time she woke up, it was already toote. He looked at her for a long time before he spoke, Hes your son? Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a few seconds when she met his dark and deep eyes. Earlier, Han Han had called her Mommy. It was obvious that he could no longer hide his existence. So what if he is? Where did you get a son? Didnt you already -- This has nothing to do with you!She hurriedly interrupted him. Then, she carried her son onto the bed and hugged him tightly. She did not want to meet his gaze. Looking at her expression, Xiang Yi seemed to be deep in thought. What was she trying to hide? His gaze fell on the Little Guys face again. How old is he? Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a moment before she said, Just two years old! 1319 Chapter 1320 Hearing his mommys words, the little guy in her arms could not help but raise his handsome little face. Mommy, I was clearly -- Shh, Dont talk,Shi Nuannuan whispered in his ear. Although Han Han did not understand, in the end, he still obediently listened and did not say anything else. Looking at the mother and son pair, Xiang Yis gaze became deep and unfathomable, as if he was thinking about life. It had been three years and two months since he left and returned. Whos his father?He wanted to know who she had given birth to this little boy! What does this have to do with you? Does it have anything to do with you?She looked at the man in front of her with a cold face. Three years ago, she could finally throw everything aside and bring the news of her pregnancy to look for him. However, what weed her was the fact that his marriage with Helian Manli was approaching. Looking at her stubborn face and her cold and determined attitude, Xiang Yi was stunned but did not say anything. He just quietly looked at the mother and son on the bed. As time passed, the entire ward became quiet. It was so quiet that it was as if one could hear each others heartbeat. Han Han looked at a pair of beautiful eyes, looked at his mother, and then looked at this uncle in front of him. He could not help but say, Mommy... Nuannuan came back to her senses and looked at her son in her arms. Whats Wrong? Im hungry... It was already one oclock in the afternoon. No matter how small his stomach was, he was so hungry that his chest was pressed against his back. Previously, he did not feel hungry because he was worried about his mommy who had yet to wake up. Looking at her sons aggrieved expression, Shi Nuannuans heart ached. She raised her hand to look at the time. It was already sote. Baby, dont worry. Mommy will bring you to buy food now, okay?She held her sons handsome little face and was about to get out of bed. What are you doing? In the next moment, the mans deep voice was heard, deep and powerful. Shi Nuannuans actions of getting out of bed paused, but she did not stop because of this. Instead, she insisted on lifting the nket and was about to get out of bed. It was as if she did not notice that there was a needle in the back of her hand. What are you doing? Seeing the hand that suddenly grabbed her, Shi Nuannuan turned her head and looked at the man. In the next second, she had already pulled away the hand that was being held tightly by him. You rest well, Ill go buy some food. No need --Shi Nuannuan was about to refuse when her sons voice suddenly rang out. Mommy, the Doctor said that you need to rest well, and...Han Hans gaze alsonded on the back of her hand that was receiving the infusion. Youre still receiving the injection. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan followed her sons gaze and looked at the back of her hand. She raised her head and looked at the drip above her. There was still one-third of the fluid left. It was just a little bit. If she didnt lose, she should be fine, right? Im Fine!She nced at her son and was about to raise her hand to pull out the needle. Sensing her actions, Xiang Yis calm face suddenly showed anger. He stood up and shouted, What are you doing! ? Are you crazy! ? His roar was extremely loud, as if it was going to pierce through her eardrums. It was not difficult to see how big his sudden anger was. Being yelled at like that, Han Han, who was at the side, seemed to be a little scared. She swallowed her saliva and looked fearfully at the uncle who was suddenly filled with anger. What an uncle... he was indeed a bad person, so scary! Shi Nuannuan also held back a little after being yelled at like that. When she turned her head and saw the moment of anger on his face, some scenes from three years ago suddenly appeared in her mind. 1320 Chapter 1321 That time when she rushed to the side of the road and was almost killed by a car, he also roared at her, his face full of anger and anxiety for her. The scene seemed like it was yesterday, but things had changed. Looking at the stunned mother and son, Xiang Yi seemed to realize that his tone was a little too impatient, so he calmed himself down and said softly, Ill go buy the food. Then, his gaze fell on Han Hans face. For some reason, his red eyes suddenly became gentle. What do you want to eat? Perhaps he was scared by his roar just now, the little guy only recovered after a long while. He looked at him, then looked at his mommy next to him. Seeing that she didnt say anything, he smiled and looked at Xiang Yi. Chicken steak and Mushroom Rice! Okay.The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Even he himself did not understand why he could not hate this boy in front of him. This was clearly the child she had with another man, but... was it really like this? He could not ept the way she was having sex with another man. Logically speaking, he should hate this little boy, right? However, he could not hate him. What About You?He looked at her and his voice also softened. Shi Nuannuan did not look at him. Im Not Hungry! She would wait for him to leave first. In a while, she would leave with Han Han! From her lowered face, Xiang Yi seemed to have noticed something. Before he left, he suddenly said, Before Ie back, if you dare to leave this ce, I will broadcast that video! Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan suddenly raised her head. However, at this moment, Xiang Yi had already turned around and opened the ward! Sitting on the bed, she could not help but grit her teeth. She did not understand why she was suddenly controlled by him. Mommy. It was not until her sons voice sounded that Shi Nuannuan, who was deep in thought, came back to her senses. She looked up at the little guy. Mommy, that uncle... is he really a bad person? Looking at her son, Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Why do you ask? Because Hanhan doesnt think hes a bad person. Silly son, dont be deceived by his appearance. Hes a bad person, a big bad person who abandoned you in the end! Mommy, what is abandoned in the end? Abandoned in the end is...Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Looking at her son, she suddenly did not know how to answer this question. It means... it means hes a big liar! Then did he lie to Mommy?The little guy asked with a serious look on his face. However, it made Shi Nuannuan dumbfounded. Why did this little guy want to go all the way to the end? If she said yes, wouldnt he ask her what he lied to her about? Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but answer, No! Then why did mommy say that uncle is a big liar? ...son, cant you not be like this! ? Shi Nuannuan held her forehead and felt a headache. Mommy, Whats wrong with you! ? Its nothing, Mommy has a headache. AH, then Ill call the nurse over! As he said that, he rubbed his feet and tried to get off the bed. Seeing this, Shi Nuannuan hurriedly raised her head and grabbed her son who was about to slip off the bed. Theres no need, mommy doesnt hurt anymore! The little fe turned his head. Really? Yes! Alright then!Only then did the little fe sit back down on the bed. Not long after, the wards door was pushed open again. Xiang Yi walked in with a few lunches in his hands. Han Han was really hungry. Seeing that he had returned, he happily ran off the bed. Yay, its time for a meal! 1321 Chapter 1322 He opened the lunch he bought one by one and handed her a portion. Looking at the lunch that was suddenly handed over, Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a moment. She raised her eyes and nced at him coldly. Im not hungry. If you dont want to eat, thats fine.He ced the lunch directly in front of her. Hearing the meaning in his words, Shi Nuannuans clear eyes immediately lit up! Was he addicted to threats? Was he going to use that incident to threaten her again! ? She clenched her fists tightly, but there was nothing she could do. Actually, she was also a little hungry.. Wen Shengs phone suddenly rang. When she heard the sound, she looked over and saw him taking out his phone from his pocket. Looking at the caller ID, Xiang Yi was silent for two seconds before picking up. Hello? Where have you been? Why havent youe over after such a long time?Helian Manlis voice sounded from the phone. At this moment, she was still in a restaurant on the fourth floor of the mall. Because they had previously arranged to have lunch there together. I have something to do, you can eat by yourself. As soon as he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Just by listening to hisst sentence, Shi Nuannuan could already figure out who had called her. As expected, they ate together every meal. Why, arent you going back to have dinner with your fiance?Looking at him, her words suddenly carried a hint of sarcasm. Xiang Yi put away his phone. After hearing her words, he was slightly stunned. What fiance? Shi Nuannuan was stunned. She was a little surprised by his vague answer. Ha! What was he trying to do? Deny the existence of Helian Manli in front of her? They had been together for three years, what was there to hide! Did he think that she wouldnt know about it just like that? Mommy, what does a fiance look like! ? Listening to their conversation, the little guy suddenly spoke as well. The two of them couldnt help but turn their gazes to Han Han at the same time, finding it difficult to answer this question. Xiang Yi was the first toe back to his senses. He sat down across from him and watched the little guy carefully exin, as if he didnt care if he could understand. A fiance is someone who is going to apany you for the rest of your life. Shi Nuannuan looked at the side of his face, but she felt that this sentence was somewhat piercing. The person who will apany him for the rest of his life is Helian Manli, right.. What does it mean to spend your life?Han Han couldnt help but raise his eyes and ask as he ate. Its the person who will always be by your side. Then uncle, can you be Mommy and Mes fiance? ...Xiang Yi paused. Meanwhile, Shi Nuannuan, who was lying on the hospital bed, felt as if she had vomited a mouthful of blood! She turned her head and looked at her son in astonishment. What was this little fellow talking about? After a long while, Xiang Yi could not help butugh. He patted his little head and said, I cant. Why? Because fiances refer to women. Then...Han Han immediately understood. Then let mommy be our fiance, okay? Yes, he and uncle were both men, and Mommy was a woman! Shi Nuannuan was speechless. How Long was this little thing going to talk nonsense! ? Han -- Before that, can you tell me why... You Want to add me to your rtionship with your Mommy? Because I think uncle can protect Mommy!As if he had missed something, Han Han pointed at himself again. And me! Xiang Yi was startled and felt that his words were a little strange. Shouldnt his father usually be the one protecting him and Mommy? Shi Nuannuan, who was at the side, was panicking and hurriedly said, Han Han, if you dont eat now, Mommy will eat all your chicken ribs and rice! 1322 Chapter 1323 When the little guy heard this, he immediately buried his head in the rice as hard as he could! While the mother and son were talking, Xiang Yi seemed to have heard something. He turned his head and stared at Han Han who was desperately eating rice. Why me? Wheres your father? Xiang Yi!In a moment of desperation, Shi Nuannuan blurted out this long-lost name. It had been a long time since she had called this name. What do you want to Do? Do you want to do a census? Her abnormal attitude made his eyes narrow. What was she hiding? What was she nervous about? When she met his sharp gaze, Shi Nuannuan suddenly felt guilty. She avoided his gaze, not daring to look directly into his long and narrow eyes. Then, her gaze fell on her sons handsome face. Hanhan, didnt mommy say not to talk during dinner? Mommy, why dont I have a Daddy? Both Mexico and sister Lian Lian have a daddy, why dont I have one...the little guy suddenly spoke. He had always been puzzled by this question. However, he was still too young and didnt know what a daddywas. He thought that even if he didnt have one, it was just like how he didnt have the same logic as the toys that Mexico had, werent many things like this? If someone else had one, he might not have one. However, if he had one, other children might not have one either. Shi Nuannuan was stunned by her sons words. Xiang Yi, who was standing at the side, frowned as well. He was a little surprised. Han Han did not have a father? Her twinkling eyes were uncertain. She looked at her son and then at Xiang Yi. What was this little fellow trying to do? The two-and-a-half-year-old Xiang Yi had never asked why he didnt have a daddy. He would only asionally ask her what a daddywas! Son, they all say that youre cheating on your father. Yourepletely cheating on your mother! At this moment, Xiang Yis heart was filled with countless doubts. If he didnt have a father, then who was his father? A thought shed through his mind as his gazended on Han Hans face. Could this little boy be his child? However, it was not very likely based on the time. He had been away for more than three years, but he had only reached the age of two. Could it be that... she had hidden her actual age? Who is his father?His gaze turned to the person on the bed, and his heart throbbed. What exactly had she hidden from him? It had been three years. Why didnt she say anything? He... Hes dead! After she said that guiltily, she raised her head and saw that the infusion was done. She pulled out the needle, lifted the nket, and got out of bed! Her actions were so fast that Xiang Yi, who was deep in thought, had no time to stop her. After getting out of bed, Shi Nuannuan quickly rushed to her sons side, took the spoon from his hand, and put it down. Then, she pulled him up. Son, lets go home! As she pulled her son up, she quickly grabbed her bag and was about to rush to the door of the ward! Shi Nuannuan! There was ayer of fire in his eyes. Why was she in such a hurry to leave? However, Shi Nuannuan suddenly turned around. His Daddy is already dead! Before he was born, he was already dead. When she said thest sentence, a hint of pain shed across her eyes. Yes, three years ago, the man who loved her, pampered her, and said that he wanted to marry her no longer existed. Hes dead, so he should have a name.The possibility in her heart seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. If this child was hers, then what exactly happened to her during these three years? Didnt she say that she was pregnant with Cheng Huans child? Didnt she say that she miscarried? 1323 Chapter 1324 What was the truth? What had happened to her in the past three years? Anyway, it wont be your name! Hes only two years old, and he just celebrated his birthdayst month!After saying that, she held her sons hand. Shi Nuannuan was in a hurry, as if she was afraid that something would be revealed. Xiang Yi stood rooted to the ground, watching the mother and son leave, but he did not stop them. After a long while, he took out his phone and made a call. Mommy, I havent finished my meal... Being dragged out of the hospital, an aggrieved expression immediately appeared on Han Hans face. He had only eaten two mouthfuls of that delicious chicken steak and mushroom rice! Han Han, be good. Lets go home and let Grandma Chen Cook for us, okay?She pulled her son to the side of the road at the entrance of the hospital. As she gently coaxed him, she looked around, trying to hail a taxi. When she fainted earlier, her car was still parked in the basement of the shopping mall. Okay!Han Han also loved the nutritious food that Grandma Chen cooked! A taxi stopped in front of her. Shi Nuannuan picked up her son and sat in it, as if there was a devil chasing after them. Ever since she learned that he had returned, she had always tried to hide Han Hans existence, but the heavens never gave her what she wanted! When Xiang Yi came out of the hospital, he could no longer see the mother and son at the door. He furrowed his brows slightly. There was someone whom he thought it was time to visit. Di Zun Group, top-floor office. A call came from the inner line. Shi Yuting, who was processing documents, raised his hand and pressed the button. Fei Lins sweet voice soon came from the inner line. Mr. Shi, theres a Mr. Xiang downstairs looking for you. Hearing this, Shi Yuting raised his long and narrow eyes slightly. After two seconds of silence, he said, Let hime up. Okay. Not long after, someone knocked on the office door. Fei Lin pushed the door open and entered after hearing the answer. Mr. Shi, your guest is here,Fei Lin said with a smile and then made an inviting gesture to Xiang Yi. Shi Yuting raised his head and his dark eyes fell on Xiang Yis face. A few secondster, he stood up from his desk and said to Fei Lin, Two cups of coffee. After Fei Lin left, the office door was closed again. Have a seat.His voice was neither warm nor cold as he spoke to Xiang Yi who had just walked in. He had already walked to the sofa. After giving him a nce, Xiang Yi walked over and sat down on the single-seater sofa beside him. Mr. Shi.Just like three years ago, he still addressed Shi Yuting respectfully. No matter how outstanding he was today, he still felt inferior in front of Mr. Shi. You are no longer my person. You Dont have to address me respectfully anymore.Shi Yuting raised his eyes and looked at Xiang Yi. In three years, he had indeed done it. Xiang Yi did not reply. Instead, he took out a check from his pocket. This was the 100 million that he owed back then. Thank you. ncing at the check in front of him, Shi Yutings gaze fell on his face again. Just to return this 100 million, you dont have toe over personally. If not for this 100 million, Im afraid I wouldnt be where I am today.Naturally, he had toe over personally to return this 100 million. Of course, he still had some questions he wanted to ask him. If this 100 million made you who you are now, I would be a little regretful. His words surprised Xiang Yi. Why? I did say that on this road of sess, you might have to carry a lot of things, but in the end, the result was beyond my expectations. 1324 Chapter 1325 Xiang Yi was still a little surprised. What are you referring to? Had he changed? Why did everyone think that he had changed? What had happened in the past three years that he did not know about? Shi Yuting looked at him, but did not speak for a long time. However, as someone who had experienced it before, he knew very well that if he did not rify some things, he might really miss it, misunderstand it, and regret it for the rest of his life. I heard that youre Getting Married? Back then, he had also thought about investigating the truth and falsehood of this matter, but in the end, he had not made up his mind. This was because on this path of sess, the principley with him. If Xiang Yi really changed his mind while carrying these things, it could only mean that he had misjudged him. No matter how hard he tried, he was no longer the Xiang Yi he used to be. His character hadpletely changed. Xiang Yi was stunned. However, his reply was decisive and straightforward. No. Shi Yuting was also stunned. Then, in the past three years, there have been continuous rumors about your marriage. Whats going on? Once, perhaps it was by chance. Two or three times, Im afraid it wont be so simple. In the past three years, I have indeed been very close to Helian Manli. This might be what you told me back then. On this road of sess, I need to carry something on my back. But the marriage is fake. I have not directly responded to this rumor. Shi Yuting was stunned. The marriage was fake? Helian Manli was actually such a scheming woman? He had always been skeptical. He just felt that there was no smoke without fire. If even Helian Manli had admitted their rtionship, then it meant that this matter was most likely fake. If the marriage was fake, then why did Helian Manli admit that she and he were lovers in front of the media when Nuannuan was preparing to look for him back then? Moreover, she even said that when he seeded.., it would be the day they held their wedding. Meeting his ck and sincere eyes, shi yuting could not see the slightest hint of a lie in them. Perhaps he had never responded to this rumor directly because he was unable to respond directly. Once he really responded, with Helian Manlis fathers personality, he was afraid that his path of sess would be abandoned halfway. Since its fake, grandfather should have withdrawn his threat to you two years ago. At that time, why didnt you contact Nuannuan to exin everything? Xiang Yi fell into a daze when he heard this. That originally gentle and calm expression suddenly shed with a touch of deep pain. Shi yuting seemed to have sensed something from his sudden change in expression, and his brows furrowed slightly. A wave of confusion rose in both of their hearts. Something that they did not know was gradually surfacing. Xiang Yis thoughts could not help but return to more than two years ago. At that time, hispany was gradually on track. He had just released a software that he had developed and sessfully signed a contract with H Group. The night gradually turned cold. A city. (dear ones, this is Xiang Yi reminiscing, everyone, dont be confused!) Aftering out of a club, Xiang Yi watched his client leave and then drove back to his apartment. He had just arrived home and casually turned on the television, only to see a reporter interviewing Helian Manli. Originally, he wasnt interested in this and nned to change the channel, but he was surprised to hear Helian Manlis words to the reporter! The reporter: Oh my God, Miss Manli has finally revealed her rtionship with the president of X S Group! The reporter: Miss Manli, May I ask, is your marriage approaching? Helian Manli: En... he has been busy with the groups matters recently. He only wants to keep thepany on track and Go International. Currently, he hasnt considered marriage. 1325 Chapter 1326 Reporter: Then when thepany stabilizes, does it mean that your marriage is approaching? Helian manli: HMM... I think so! Looking at the screen, Helian Manli smiled and said everything to the reporter, Xiang Yis face gradually darkened. On the other side, Helian Manli, who had just attended an event and finished her interview, left the venue. Just as she got into her own private car, her phone rang. She took out her phone from an exquisite handbag. When she saw the caller ID, the smile on her face froze for a few seconds, but then she raised it slightly and slid down the answer button. Hello? Why do you say that?Xiang Yis voice was a little cold on the phone, getting straight to the point. She had just finished her interview when his call came. She had originally thought that he would only find out tomorrow morning. Lets talk when we meet? Xiang Yi was silent, but he also knew that if they didnt meet, she might not say anything. Okay. Im on my way to the hotel now. Because my father is there, lets meet at the hotel entrance. Okay.He didnt think too much, hung up the phone and left the residence. Ten minutester, when he arrived at the hotel, he saw Helian Manli still wearing a long dress. She should have just arrived from the venue. He got out of the car and walked towards her. Seeing the man walking towards her, Helian Manli smiled gently. Youre here. His face was still a little cold. Why did you do this? Helian Manli raised her hand and touched her arm. Autumn, the nights in city a were indeed a little cold. At this moment, she was only wearing a sky blue dark V gown, which made her look a little cold. Can we talk inside? I will give you an exnation. Looking at her clothes, Xiang Yi was silent and did not speak. Dont worry, its not my room. Just stay in the lounge area in the hotel lobby. Hearing this, Xiang Yi didnt say anything and walked in. Arriving at the lounge area in the lobby, Helian Manli found a quiet spot. This person was in the VIP lounge area, so there was usually no one there. Xiang Yi sat down and looked at her without saying anything. He had already asked the topic twice, so he believed that he didnt need to speak anymore. Its been half a year. Weve attended so many asions together, and everyone in the outside world thinks that were a couple. From the beginning, Ive told you clearly that were just a partnership. Its a partnership, but every time a reporter reports something, you dont deny it, do you? In front of so many people, how do you want me to answer? Its very simple. You just need to answer no. If I answer no, theyll definitely ask me again. Since were not a couple, why do we have to attend those asions at the same time every time? Im a woman, and I have my pride. I dont want people to say that Im throwing myself into your arms, but you have no interest in me at all. So thats what you said? What can this change? Didnt you say that you dont care about these rumors? In any case, Im only revealing it to the reporters unterally. As long as you ignore it, this matter will note true. Looking at her, Xiang Yi did not speak for a long time, and the coldness on his face did not return. My father has always thought highly of you. Just take it that this is just an exnation for me to give to my father. If he knew that I helped you, it was just my wishful thinking. He would definitely oppose it,Helian Manli continued. 1326 Chapter 1327 This matter ends here. Next time, I dont want to hear you say these things in front of the media. As soon as he finished speaking, Xiang Yi had already stood up and was about to leave. At this time, Helian Tian, Helian Manlis father, suddenly walked into the hall. When he saw the two of them, the corners of Helian Tians mouth curled up into a smile. Xiang Yi is also here. Seeing he liantian, Xiang Yis footsteps that were about to leave also stopped, and he turned his head to look at him. Helian Manli also stood up and walked over, Father. Did I disturb you two?He liantian asked, thinking that the two of them were on a date. Xiang Yi didnt say anything. Just as he was about to speak, Helian Manli spoke first, Not at all, father, he was just about to leave. Is that so? Its been a long time since weve had a gathering. Shall we have a meal together?He Liantian looked at Xiang Yi and asked. Xiang Yi nodded slightly, his tone calm, Im sorry, Ive already eaten. Although he liantian was a little displeased with his rejection, he didnt show it on his face. In the end, he could only give up. The next day. Early in the morning, Xiang Yi had just arrived at thepany. He turned on hisputer and some news popped up. The title was: [ the president of the X s group is indeed about to marry Helian Manli. He only revealed his rtionship yesterday, and they entered XX hotel together at night... ] Below, there was also a photo of him and Helian Manli entering the hotel together. Seeing this series of messages, the first thing that appeared in Xiang Yis mind was Shi Nuannuans shadow. He was very worried that these messages would also spread to Z country at the same time. What would nuannuan think of him when she saw this news? He wanted to give her a call, but Shi Les threat rang in his ears. In the end, he could only endure it for the time being. What he did not know was that on that day, this piece of news that shocked the entire city had spread to Shi Nuannuan. It was also when she nned to look for him after her marriage with Cheng Huan was dissolved. (time goes back to now) You mean, after knowing all this, you went to the hotel to look for Helian Manli, but at that time, the reporters took a photo of you entering the hotel with her?On the sofa, listening to his narration.., shi yuting frowned slightly. At that time, Nuannuan had just discovered that old master Chengs illness had been misdiagnosed. She felt that she had been deceived and was furious. In a fit of anger, she wanted to pack up her things and go to country A to look for him, however, the news of his marriage with Helian Manli suddenly came. A series of blows almost pushed her into a bottomless abyss. ? At that time, the matter had just been exposed. Grandfathers threat to Xiang Yi should not have been withdrawn, so he had no way to exin everything to Nuannuan at that time. Yes.Xiang Yi nodded. Not long after that, another piece of news reached him. It was also when Shi Le withdrew his threat to him. However, at that time, the marriage between Shi Nuannuan and the Cheng family had not been publicly canceled. (recalling Scene 2) At that time, he was in thepany. He had just finished an important meeting and returned to the office. As soon as he entered, he saw Helian Manli sitting on the sofa, seemingly waiting for him. Why are you here?Seeing her, he frowned slightly. Helian Manli stood up from the sofa, holding an envelope in her hand. I... Have Something to ask you. Xiang Yi nced at her, walked straight over and sat down on the sofa. What is it? This, take a look.She handed the envelope to him. 1327 Chapter 1328 Looking at the white envelope, Xiang Yi was a little stunned. What is it? Helian Manli was silent for a while before she said, Your name is written on it, but I dont know why it was sent to me. Xiang Yi frowned and looked at the envelope. In the end, he reached out and took it. Im very sorry. I was curious and didnt seal it, so I looked at the contents. Seeing him open the envelope, Helian Manli said with a worried face. Xiang Yi nced at her and didnt pay attention to this. Instead, he lowered his eyebrows and looked at the things he took out from the envelope. They were pictures of a man and a woman in the hospital garden. They seemed to be walking. And.. Looking at the familiar face in the picture, Xiang Yis expression instantly darkened. In less than half a years time, what was going on with her stomach? Looking at the person in the photo, that slightly bulging stomach, Xiang Yis face was full of surprise. I heard that shes pregnant and will be holding a wedding with Cheng Huan at the end of the year.At this time, Helian Manli, who was sitting beside him, suddenly spoke. Xiang Yi raised his eyes and nced at her. He found it hard to ept this fact and did not believe that nuannuan would do this. Where did you get this?He asked with a cold tone as he looked at Helian Manli. Helian Manli paused and was stunned for half a second before she said, I dont know. I received this when I went to the office early in the morning. Xiang Yi looked at the envelope. Other than his name, there was no other clue. Who exactly sent this to him? After a long while, he finally recovered from his grief. He took out his phone and tried to call the long-lost number. However, just as he took out his phone, the screen lit up. Looking at the familiar caller ID on the screen, Xiang Yi was slightly startled. The name disyed was: ck Dragon. After hesitating for a few seconds, he picked up the call. The old man has removed the surveince on you and your family.ck Dragons deep voice came from the receiver. As soon as he finished speaking, the call was cut off without any further exnation. Xiang Yi was stunned. Removed? Was it because he felt that there was no longer a need? The hand holding the envelope tightened, and his heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a cold, sharp sword. At this moment, the phone rang again. He lowered his eyebrows and looked at the caller ID. It was an unfamiliar number. He picked up the call but did not make a sound immediately. Instead, he ced it quietly by his ear. I hope that from now on, you will note and disturb our lives anymore.Just as the call was picked up, a low voice came from the other end. Although the other party did not reveal his identity, this familiar voice made Xiang Yi quickly know his identity. The hand that he held the phone tightly tightened. Helian Manli, who was sitting next to him, saw the bulging veins on his forehead and felt that the phone was about to be crushed by him! [ if we go back to now, wont everyone feel chaotic? ] Photos?On the sofa, Shi yuting frowned slightly. Photos of him in the hospital garden with Cheng Huan. He did not know about this either. However, at that time, the marriage with Cheng Huan had indeed not been announced to the public yet. Firstly, it was because nuannuan was immersed in grief and did not pay attention to this matter. Secondly, it was also because old Mister Cheng felt that he owed her and kept apologizing to Grandpa and nuannuan during that period of time, he also didnt have time to deal with the matter of the marriage. Yes. 1328 Chapter 1329 After listening to the situation back then, shi yuting vaguely felt that there seemed to be a key figure hidden in the middle. No, to be precise, there should be two people. One was Helian Manli, and the other was Cheng Huan, who was clearly going to break off the engagement at that time, why did he make that call? But now, nothing was important. Shi Yuting raised his eyes and looked at Xiang Yi in front of him. His thin lips parted slightly. Nuannuan is indeed pregnant. Hearing this, Xiang Yi raised his eyes and looked at him in shock. She... She brought her pregnancy to look for you, but she saw the news of your marriage to Helian Manli,Shi Yuting said again. Xiang Yis heart jolted! Looking for him with his pregnancy? What do you mean? Isnt she... Shi Yuting stood up. There are many things that I should look into on my own. I believe that many doubts will be solved easily. As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Yuting had already walked to the huge desk once again and continued to process the pile of documents. Xiang Yi stood rooted to the ground, staring at Shi Yuting, unable toe back to his senses for a long time. His mind was filled with fragments of the past three years. Could it be that from that moment onwards, the one who was warm in his heart was his child? p His deep eyes were filled with both heartache and regret. In the next moment, he had already turned around and rushed out of the office. Shi Yuting raised his head and looked at his figure rushing out of the office. With his warm personality, it seemed that Xiang Yi would still need to spend some time before he could carry his wife and child home. Lower his head again, his sexy corner of the mouth slightly raised an arc. -- * * * -- These few days, Shi Nuannuans life was as usual. The only difference was that ever since he met Xiang Weiyist time, his son would always ask her from time to time when he could see that uncle again. This weekend, Shi Nuannuan with her son went to the Shi mansion. It was her mothers birthday today. Even if she didnt want to see her grandfather anymore, she had no choice but to bring her son to congratte her mother. When she arrived at Shi mansion with a gift, it was already past ten in the morning. Mommy, Happy Birthday. After receiving the gift, Shen Lanzhi only smiled gently. If you often bring my grandson back to visit Mommy, mommy will be really happy. Shi Nuannuan felt extremely guilty after hearing those words. The reason why she was so relieved was because she had her brother and sister-inw around, but she had neglected them. Even so, her mother would still miss her. It had been more than two years. Perhaps she should let go of many things, but she was unwilling to lower her head. This point was somewhat simr to Shi Les. When she walked into the living room, a cute little figure immediately ran over. Auntie!Shi Lian ran over and hugged her slender legs. Shi Nuannuan squatted down and handed a small gift to her. She then stretched out her right cheek and said, Lian Lian,e, give Auntie a Kiss! Lian Lian was extremely happy after receiving the gift and quickly kissed her cheek! Shi Nuannuan was extremely happy. Then, she stood up and nced at Mo Mo who was ying with the blocks. She could not help but pucker her lips and said, Shi Mo, arent you going to call me? Upon hearing this, Mo Mo raised his head and took a look at Shi Nuannuan. Hello, aunt. Shi Nuannuan then pursed her lips proudly and walked over. Yes, this is for you! Every time she came to Shi Mansion, she would bring gifts for her two nephews. Shi Mo raised his head and took a look at the picture on the toy box that his aunt handed over. It was a toy model. I dont like it,he replied without giving any face. 1329 What Exactly Is Chapter 1330 Shi Nuannuan nced at him. It seemed that he didnt like the gifts this little guy brought every time, and he didnt give her any face at all! Then what do you like?She was a little curious. Didnt people of his age like toys like this? Then, she noticed the building blocks in his hands that he was ying with. Building blocks? No, this is just to pass the time. Tsk...Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips. Then what do you like? Ill bring it to you next time. Hearing this, Shi Mo raised his head and thought for a while. Guns. ...Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Guns? He was only four years old, but he actually liked guns? Did she hear wrongly? Hearing her sons words, Zuo Weiyi walked over with a headache. Ignore him. Hes been learning shooting from his father recently, and hes a little... HMM, hes gone mad. Oh, I see.Shi Nuannuan nodded. At this moment, Little Han Han ran over and hugged Zuo Weiyis calf. Aunt, what exactly is daddy? Why do all the brothers and sisters have it, but not me? The childs words were fearless, but it startled everyone in the living room. They all looked at Little Han Han. Shi Nuannuans expression also darkened with her sons words. Aunt?The little guy didnt seem to notice that the adultsexpressions werent right. He only raised his ck eyes and blinked at Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi squatted down. Because Hanhans Daddy hasnte back yet. When will hee back? I want a Daddy Too! Soon,Shi Yuting, who was on the sofa, suddenly said unhurriedly. Everyone looked at him again and saw that he was leisurely reading the newspaper. Shi Nuannuan could not figure out the meaning behind his words. She just quietly watched Shi Yuting, who was sitting on the sofa. In the end, it was Shen Lanzhi who broke the silence. Nuannuan. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan turned her gaze and looked at her mother, Wen Sheng. I know that you still have hatred in your heart, but your grandfather was also doing it for your own good in the beginning. Moreover, wasnt he the one who personally went to cancel the marriageter? Although its a littlete, he really misses you. His health hasnt been too good recently. Do you... want to go up and see him? Shi Nuannuan realized that she hadnt seen her grandfather since she came in. She couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong with him? Its an old problem. Hes resting upstairs. He probably knows that you dont want to see him, so he hasnte down now. Nuannuan.Zuo Weiyi walked over and held her hand. Grandfather has always missed you and felt guilty about what he did. You... should go up and see him? Ever since Nuannuan moved away from home, grandfather had started to regret it. From then on, Nuannuan really didnt call him grandfatheranymore. Every time they met, she would turn a blind eye. Gradually, grandfather seemed to regret everything he did. In the end, he personally went to the Cheng family and told the white lie. Who knew that at that time, old Mister Cheng, who had heard the truth, would also tell the shocking news that his condition had been misdiagnosed. As long as he underwent surgery, he would be able to recover. It was not a terminal illness with little life left. Perhaps it was because they felt guilty, but the two old men had always hoped for her forgiveness. But Shi Nuannuan after learning all this, but fell into a sad rampage. 1330 Chapter 1331 From then on, Shi Le treated her grandfather even more coldly. Under the persuasion of her mother and sister-inw, Shi Nuannuan finally came to Shi Les room on the second floor. After all, blood was thicker than water. Although she appeared cold on the surface and pretended to be strong on the surface, it was not easy to part with family ties. She knocked on the door, but without waiting for a response from inside, Shi Nuannuan walked in with her son. Shi Le was still sitting on the sofa, wearing his reading sses and looking at an old photo album. When he heard the door open, he raised his head. When he saw the mother and son, he was clearly a little surprised. He could not help but put down the photo album in his hand and stood up. Shi Nuannuan walked over and looked at the photo album. Only then did she realize that it was filled with childhood photos of her and her brother when they were young. Hello, great-grandfather!Little Han Han immediately greeted him when he saw him! Shi Le came back to his senses and was clearly a little ttered. Hey, good! He picked up his great-grandson on the ground and looked at his granddaughter. For a moment, he did not know what to say. Are you feeling better?Shi Nuannuan was the first to break the silence, but her tone was still a little t. Shi Le nodded. Good, very good. Han Han, call great-grandfather downstairs for dinner. Hearing his mommys words, the little one who was being carried immediately turned to look at Shi Le. Great-grandfather, lets go downstairs for dinner! Hey, good!Shi Les reply was sonorous and forceful! Shi Nuannuan nced at them and turned to head downstairs first. A lively family gathering started just like that, and Zuo Yi was invited as well. In theirter years, all they wanted was to have a family and have a reunion. After lunch, Shi Nuannuan should go back until the sun set. Before she left, Shen Lanzhi was still a little reluctant. Are you really not going to stay for a night before going back? No. Are you still angry with me?Shi Le could not help but ask. Although his granddaughter had taken the initiative to talk to him, the reason why she didnt want to stay the night was because she was still angry with him and didnt forgive him? No, actually, Im not angry about anything. Maybe... What you did back then was right. If it werent for you, maybe I wouldnt know that what I thought was an undying rtionship was actually so fragile that it couldnt withstand a single blow. Speaking of which, it was you who helped me and didnt let me marry that unfaithful man! Her sudden words surprised Shi Le, Zuo Weiyi, and the others. One had to know that the reason why she had been cold to her grandfather for the past three years was because of that incident. What was going on now? Had she suddenlye to her senses? But was it possible? Had she reallye to terms with Xiang Yi? Im leaving.Looking at her family, Shi Nuannuan picked up her son and walked towards the door. Shen Lanzhi and Zuo Weiyi walked over and watched her leave. You were talking about Xiang Yi. Hes such a good boy. Why did he change so quickly? He was so good to Nuannuan back then... SIGH!Shen Lanzhi sighed deeply when she returned to the house. Could it be that one could not judge a book by its cover? Could it be that they had misjudged him back then? Zuo Weiyi turned his head and looked at his mother-inw. Mom, maybe we dont know the truth yet. She still felt that Xiang Yi did note back three yearster just to show off his sess and fame to her grandfather. Perhaps... it was for Nuannuan. ... When she returned to the apartment, the sky hadpletely darkened. A bright moon slowly rose, shining in the night sky of City Z. 1332 Chapter 1333 Hes not my son. Then exin to me why his surname is Xiang as well.He approached her step by step. Why did he want to run away the moment he got close to her? Shi Nuannuan felt guilty and her mind was in a mess. She desperately tried to find an excuse to avoid him. That, thats because... his fathers surname is also Xiang.It was obvious that he did not have much confidence in his words. Is that so?He approached her again. Why was she unwilling to stop and let him get close to her. Of, of course! Then, you were pregnant with another man after I Left? Thats, thats right! Then how did you do it? What?At this moment, Shi Nuannuans mind was in a mess. She would answer every question he asked. She was only thinking about how to deny his words, but she did not notice that she was already starting to speak incoherently. Thump Under his pressure, Shi Nuannuan held onto Han Han and retreated repeatedly. Her heels suddenly bumped into the sofa in the living room. She had nowhere to retreat and could only stand still. Looking at the person who had finally stopped, Xiang Yi approached her. A strong sense of oppression overcame her and enveloped her. Hes two years and seven months old, and Ive been away for three years and two months. How did you manage to give birth to him after only being pregnant for more than four months? Shi Nuannuan could not help but pause, and her heart became even more flustered. I... He actually investigated everything clearly? Why, wasnt he going to marry Helian Manli soon? Why did he still want to investigate Han Hans background? You, what exactly do you want to do! ? In the end, she had nothing to say, and could only re at the man in front of her and ask. The Mans eyes, which were as ck as the starry night, suddenly calmed down. He fixed his gaze on the mother and son in front of him. After a long while, he looked at her and said, Let my son have aplete family. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. What did he mean by that? A person who was about to marry someone else said that she wanted to give her son aplete family? What did she mean by that? Did she despise her for not being able to give Han Han the best living conditions by herself? So he wanted to snatch her son away and live with Helian Manli! ? Shi Nuannuan waspletely in a mess. She had no way to calm down and think carefully about the problem! If that was really the case, then what would she do! ? Get Out, get out! Shi Nuannuan suddenly grabbed her son and turned around to push the man in front of her to the door. Let me tell you, this son has nothing to do with you... Dont even think about taking him away! ! If the current her was really unable to contend with him, even if she were to find her brother and grandfather, she would definitely not let him take her son away! Being pushed all the way to the door, Xiang Yis handsome brows furrowed slightly. He did not know why she had such an intense reaction. What did she mean by wanting to take her son away? This son was the one they had inmon! Nuannuan!He raised his hand and grabbed her little hand that was being pushed around, trying to calm her down. Just then, his phone rang. He nced at the position in his arms, but he did not want to pick up the call. All he wanted was for the person in front of him to calm down. However, in the next moment, he was pushed out by her. Then, with a bang, the door was closed again! Only when the door was finally closed did Shi Nuannuan, who was leaning against the door, finally feel at ease. She absolutely could not let him take Han Han away. What should she do? What could she do to make Han Han stay by her side? 1333 Chapter 1334 Shi Nuannuan!His furious voice sounded from outside the door. He did not even bother to ring the doorbell and directly raised his fist to hit the door panel. Shi Nuannuan was shocked by this sudden voice. She turned around abruptly and looked at the position of the door panel. Her face showed nervousness and fear. She could not help but swallow her saliva. Of course, it was not because she was afraid of the man outside the door, but because she was afraid that he would snatch her son away. Outside the door, there was no answer from inside. Xiang Yi was very clear that it was impossible for her to open the door again. Meanwhile, the phone in his arms was still ringing non-stop. In his frustration, the space between his brows was knitted into a chuan. He picked up the phone and his tone was filled with impatience. Whats the matter? Hearing a hint of impatience in his cold tone, Helian Manli on the phone was slightly stunned. After a few seconds, she said, Whats Wrong? Nothing.After a while, his tone softened, Whats the matter? Seeing that his tone softened, Helian Manli did not ask further. Instead, she smiled, My father is here. He wants to see you. Hearing this, Xiang Yi was stunned. He frowned, Now? Yes, he has been asking me to bring him to your ce. I know that you dont like others toe to your ce, so I settled him in the hotel first.On the phone, helian Manlis voice was always so gentle, generous, and virtuous. Xiang Yi raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. It was already seventy to thirty-five minutes. Seeing that he did not say anything, Helian Manli pursed her sexy red lips and said, If you are free now, why dont youe over? Otherwise, he will insist on going to your ce just to see you. Listening to her voice on the phone, Xiang Yi only spoke after a long while. I understand. After hanging up the phone, he raised his eyes and nced at the white wooden door in front of him. If he wanted to go back three years, he had to resolve all the misunderstandings. And the first one to be resolved was Cheng Huan. Only when he personally spoke would Nuannuan believe that three years ago, he and she had been deceived and that misunderstanding had happened. Inside the door, Shi Nuannuan heard the sound of knocking on the door from outside quieten down. Only then did she slowly approach the door. She looked outside through the door bell and realized that Xiang Yi was no longer there. At this moment, she finally felt at ease. She walked to the sofa with a heavy heart and sat down. ? The little guy raised his head and looked at his mommy in front of him. His little mouth opened, Mommy, has Daddy Left? Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan paused and turned to look at her son. Daddy? The little guy nodded happily. Thats right! From now on, I have a Daddy Too! Hes not your daddy!Staring at her son, Shi Nuannuan reminded him again and again. They had only met a few times, yet he had recognized his father so easily. Thinking about it, she felt that she had been wronged for the past few years. Then who is my daddy? Isnt it good to have a Mommy? Why must I have a Daddy?Looking at her son, Shi Nuannuan asked softly. However, Xiang Jinghan answered seriously, Having a mommy is definitely good! But having a daddy is even better! This way, when I go to y in the future, I can be like other children, with Daddy and Mommy By My Side! Shi Nuannuan was stunned by her sons casual words. So, he had always wished that she had a Daddy? Hanhan. Mm.He fiddled with his toys on the sofa without raising his head. 1334 Chapter 1335 If you have a daddy, you dont have a Mommy. What would you choose? Hearing this, the little guy raised his little head. Why do you not have a mommy if you have a Daddy? I mean if. The little guy looked sad. But I want both of them. What is if? Why do I have to separate Daddy and Mommy? I dont want to have no Mommy, and I dont want to have no Daddy. After saying that, Xiang Jinghan couldnt help but pout! If... If it is a devil, it will give you a new mommy after you have a daddy. Are You Willing? I dont want it!Xiang Jinghan refused! Then lets not have a daddy, Okay? Xiang Jinghan didnt say anything because he didnt want to lose his mommy and didnt want to have no daddy. He was in a difficult position. Looking at her sons disappointed look, Shi Nuannuans heart was also choked up. Mommy.After a long time, the little guy raised his head and stared at her pitifully. I Like That Daddy, and I dont want anyone else to be my daddy. Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but be startled when she heard that. Was this blood thicker than water? Her son clearly didnt know anything and only met him a few times, yet he only wanted him to be her daddy. But if I have a daddy, I wont have a Mommy.She wanted to tell him this fact. After having a daddy, his mommy would have to be reced! The little guy pursed his lips. His aggrieved look was really pitiful. He just didnt understand why he couldnt have a mommy if he had a daddy. Couldnt he have both at the same time? p Seeing her sons aggrieved look, Shi Nuannuan couldnt bear to continue this topic. Instead, she picked him up and sat on herp. Lets sleep first and not discuss this issue, okay? In the end, Xiang Jinghan also nodded obediently. The mother and son stood up together and walked to the bedroom. On the other side. In the hotels luxurious suite. In the living room, Helian Manli sat on the sofa and looked at her father in front of her. He liantian only had one daughter, so he naturally wouldnt let his daughter suffer the slightest bit of aggrievement. You always tell me, is it because of another woman that he returned here?He liantians expression was somewhat cold, his pair of dark eyes were very sharp. Helian Manli raised her head and nced at her father. In the end, she lowered her eyes again and didnt say anything. This could be considered a tacit agreement. Her attitude made he liantian think that even at this moment, she still wanted to help Xiang Yi hide something. However, she had always wronged him. As the only heir of the royal family, her daughter had a noble status. He knew about Shi Yuting at that time. Three years ago, Xiang Yi had a history with Shi Yutings sister. I already knew about it even if you didnt tell me.He liantian sighed and continued after ncing at her, You really are something. With your beauty and noble status, why didnt You Catch Your Man? You have to know that its not just gentle and polite, gentle and virtuous that can grab hold of a mans heart. Sometimes, you still need to use certain methods, understand? Men are very fickle creatures. But if his heart isnt with me, what can I Do?Finally, Helian Manli opened her mouth and lowered her head. Thats why we have to use methods. I dont know what methods to use, and I dont want to use them. He liantian sighed in his heart at his daughters frankness. His daughter was too sincere, and she would eventually suffer. 1335 Chapter 1336 Then you want to watch him return to that Shi Nuannuans side? Hearing this, Helian Manli suddenly raised her head and looked at him, How did you know... You are my daughter, I naturally have to care about your lifelong happiness. I am very satisfied with Xiang Yi. If I am together with you in the future, I can also pass on my familys status to him without worry.Saying this, he liantian nced at his daughter again. I also know that youve liked him for three years. Youre not young anymore. Its not easy for you to meet a suitable husband. Father naturally has to help you keep an eye on him. Helian Manli raised her head. As she listened to her fathers words, the corners of her lips couldnt help but curl up into a faint smile. When heester, Ill tell him personally. Helian Manli did not say anything. With her fathers help, no matter if she could keep Xiang Yi or not, at least the chances were higher. Just as the father and daughter finished speaking, there was a knock on the door of the presidential suite. Both of them knew that Xiang Yi hade. A bodyguard walked over and opened the door. Soon, he saw Xiang Yi walk in. Seeing him, Helian Manli, who was on the sofa, naturally stood up and smiled at him. Youre here. Xiang Yi nced at her, then his gaze fell on he liantians face. He nodded slightly to show his respect. Come and sit.He liantian raised his hand and pointed to the seat next to Helian Manli. Xiang Yis attitude towards he liantian was always modest. He walked towards the european-style soft sofa. Seeing him sit down, Helian Manli also sat down next to him and looked at he liantian with him. When did youe?Out of courtesy, Xiang Yi spoke first. I just got off the ne not long ago. Mainly, I came here for the two of you,he liantian replied. Xiang Yi was slightly stunned for half a second. There was a hidden meaning in his words. It wasnt that he couldnt hear it. In these three years, although he had had a lot of contact and cooperation with the Helian family, he rarely chatted with Helian Tian. However, he was also very clear that during these three years, he liantian was the same as the people in the outside world. They had always thought that he was the person that his daughter had entrusted her life to. Only he and Helian Manli were clear that there was nothing between the two of them other than a cooperative rtionship. From the beginning, he only wanted the reputation of the Helian family to make his first step in the Kingdom of business. He also admitted that he was a little selfish in this matter. But from the very beginning, he had already made his stance clear to Helian Manli. And she had the right to reject herpletely, but she did not. Yes, at that time, Helian Manli was very clear about his thoughts. She only wanted to use the Helian familys prestigious status to achieve his achievements today. She knew from the very beginning, but she did not reject him, she only wanted to help him. Firstly, it was because she had indeed developed a strong interest in this man. Secondly, she thought that on this road, if she could obtain his heart, she would be able to overturn his previous decision. Perhaps, she won? At the beginning, she thought so. You two have known each other for three years, right? Oh, no, to be precise, its more than three years, right?Looking at the beautiful couple in front of him.., he liantians gaze finallynded on Xiang Yis face as he asked softly with a rather gentle smile. Xiang yi replied softly, Yes. Theres something I have to say. Looking at he liantian, Xiang Yi seemed to be able to sense what he was going to say to him next. 1336 Chapter 1337 Xiang Yi, in three years, youve already reached the peak of your life. Do you want to go up another level?He liantian said meaningfully. Xiang Yi was slightly stunned. After a few seconds, he said, What Im doing now is enough. It was enough for him to give Nuan Nuan the capital to live a happy life. He liantian was slightly surprised by his answer. Which Man didnt want his future to be bright? But he only wanted to stay here? Then... how did you treat my Manli?He liantian asked again. Xiang Yi was stunned, but his calm face didnt show a trace of emotion. From the corner of his eyes, he nced at Helian Manli who was sitting next to him. He naturally understood the meaning behind Helian Tians question. Father. Seeing that he was in a difficult position, Helian Manli suddenly opened her mouth, as if she didnt want her father to be so direct with his question. However, he liantian raised his hand, intending to cut her off. Today, he only wanted to have a good talk with Xiang Yi. Im very sorry, I may not be able to do as you think. Then for the past three years, youve only been using my he liantian?The smile on Helian Tians face was no longer there. Instead, it was reced by dignity and power. Xiang Yis hand, which was hanging on his leg, suddenly tightened. Helian Manli, who was at the side, was afraid to hear his answer. Even if he did not like these rights and positions, if he really exined everything in front of his father, perhaps all his efforts over the past three years would be for naught. Indeed -- Xiang Yi! Just as he was about to open his mouth to express everything, Helian Manli suddenly stood up and interrupted him. Manli! Father, I want to talk to him about this matter alone, can you... not interfere first? But he... Father! In the end, looking at his only daughter, he liantian was helpless and could only agree to her willful Weiyi. Alright! Hearing her fathers agreement, Helian Manli smiled and said, Then well be leaving first. After saying that, she pulled Xiang Yi and left he liantians presidential suite. ... The evening wind was blowing, and the autumn was slightly cold. After leaving the hotel, Xiang Yi and Helian Manli did not go anywhere else, but strolled on the streets of this bustling metropolis. The autumn wind blew past, and Helian Manlis arms were slightly cold. Xiang Yis deep eyes nced over and noticed her actions. He casually passed the coat in his hand to her. Although there was no love between a man and a woman towards her, she was indeed his partner on the road of sess for the past three years. She could also be considered a heart-to-heart friend. Looking at the coat that was handed over, Helian Manlis lips could not help but curl up into a faint smile. This man, perhaps he doesntpletely not care about me? She took the coat and put it on. The two of them strolled under the dim yellow streetmp. I have something to ask you. Xiang Yi suddenly opened his mouth. He knew that Helian Manlis sudden request to talk to him was just an excuse in front of he liantian. There was no need to exin their rtionship a second time. Wen Sheng, whats the matter?The mans deep voice sounded beside her. She turned her head in surprise when she heard the voice. Whats the matter? Didnt you give me an envelope earlier? Helian Manli couldnt help but be stunned for half a second when she was suddenly asked this question. Because it had been more than two years, she was a little surprised when she suddenly asked again. You mean the envelope with the photo? Yeah. Yeah, why? Who sent you that envelope? You really dont Know? 1337 Can Chapter 1338 What he found strange was that the things Cheng Huan sent him, why did they pass through Helian Manlis hands and not directly to him? Upon hearing his question, an unknown light shed across Helian Manlis face. She stopped and turned around to look at him. What do you mean by asking this? Dont misunderstand, Im just a little curious as to why the photos were sent to you. Regarding this, Im also not very clear. Its fine.He nced at her and didnt continue to ask. He didnt know if it was deliberate, or if she was really a little absent-minded. Just as Helian Manli was about to turn around and continue walking, the high heels under her feet suddenly slipped, and her entire body instantly fell off the sidewalk. Fortunately, her hand quickly grabbed Xiang Yis arm, which didnt cause her to make a fool of herself, she directly fell down. Ah! But in the next moment, she furrowed her brows in pain. Whats Wrong?He turned his head and instinctively held her. My Foot...she was in so much pain that she seemed to be unable to stand up. She could only follow his body and slowly slide down. But because she was wearing a skirt, at this moment, even if she sat down, it would not be good to sit on the ground. For a moment, she did not know what to do. Whats wrong with your foot? Just now, I think... I think I missed my step. He calmly nced at her, then squatted down and lifted the hem of her skirt a little. He saw that the high heel on his right foot had already fallen off. He must have sprained his ankle. Can You Walk? Under his questioning, Helian Manli tried to lift her foot and take a step forward. Just as she moved her foot, she felt pain. AH... She was in so much pain that her body lost its bnce again. She threw herself at him, who was supporting her. The sudden impact made him instinctively reach out to catch her. If he didnt reach out, both of them might fall to the ground at the same time, and she might directly fall on him. But when he reached out to catch her, it was as if the two of them were hugging each other. Sensing this ambiguous action, he hurriedly held her steady and pushed her away from him. Cant You Walk? Helian Manli shook her head and frowned. I dont think so. It hurts too much. Then Ill find a car and send you to the hospital. She looked up and looked at him with some confusion. Dont you have a car? Why do you want to find it? His car was parked at the entrance of the hotel, and they were not very far away on foot. When they turned around, they could still see the location of the hotel entrance, but the light was too dim, so they could not see his car. He also knew that the two of them were not very far from the entrance of the hotel. They said that they were looking for a car, but they did not want to have too intimate physical contact with her. Moreover, you dont have to send me to the hospital. Just send me back to the hotel. My father has a doctor by his side.She looked at him, and her expression suddenly became a little sad. Under the night sky, his calm face still did not show any emotion. When he met her sad eyes, Xiang Yi did not speak for a long time. I know. Ill walk back on my own.She nced at him, her eyes suddenly welling up with tears. After saying that, she turned around and was about to force herself to walk towards the hotel. Ah! However, just as she took a step, her body slid down. The next moment, she was caught by a strong hand. Then, she felt her body being lifted into the air by someone. When she looked up again, she saw that familiar handsome face. However, it looked a little cold and indifferent. 1338 Chapter 1339 Xiang Yi, who was holding her in his arms, walked very quickly towards the direction of the hotel. Helian Manlis heart was filled with sweetness at this moment as she looked at his beautifully chiseled jaw. She subconsciously ced her face in his arms and listened to his steady heartbeat. Xiang Yis footsteps were slightly startled when he noticed her approaching him. However, he only had half a second before he quickly walked towards the direction of the hotel. This time, his pace was even faster. When he arrived at the hotel, Xiang Yi directly sent her to he liantians ce. When he saw his daughter being carried back, he liantian was slightly startled. What are you guys... Her leg is injured.In the face of He Liantians astonishment, Xiang Yi only responded indifferently. In the next moment, he had already carried her straight into the hotel. Hearing this, he liantians face immediately showed a touch of anxiety. Whats wrong with you? Nothing, I just sprained my ankle. He ced her on the sofa. Its veryte. Please find a doctor to take a look at her. Ill go back first. After saying this, he didnt wait for he liantians reaction and directly turned around to leave. Looking at his cold attitude, he liantian couldnt help but speak harshly. Stop!Although his voice wasnt loud, his tone was very heavy, revealing his natural aristocratic aura. When Xiang Yi heard Wen Sheng, he stopped and turned his head to look at He Liantians dissatisfied face. Shes already like this, cant you wait for the Doctor to finish seeing her before you leave?He liantian furrowed his brows, feeling that the man in front of him was really too cold towards his daughter! At this moment, Helian Manli suddenly raised her head and looked at him with a troubled expression. Father! He sent me back. Moreover, he already has urgent matters to deal with. Can you not force him anymore? Seeing his daughter making excuses for him time and time again, even though he liantian felt that it wasnt worth it for her, he was also very helpless. You always help him and make yourself suffer! Hearing her fathers words, Helian Manlis face suddenly darkened. Then, she raised her head and looked at Xiang Yi with a smile, Isnt there an urgent matter? Go back and deal with it! Her words, to Xiang Yi, were indeed finding a reason for him to leave. He looked at her calmly and finally nodded, You have a good rest. After saying that, he left without looking back. Looking at his merciless back, it took a while before he liantian turned around and looked at his daughter on the sofa. Manli, why do you always -- He liantian, who had just turned around, suddenly stopped. He looked at his daughter, who was still sitting on the sofa, with some surprise, and suddenly stood up. You...he looked at her feet. Youre not injured? Helian Manlis gaze also turned back from the door and looked at her father. Didnt you say that sometimes, you need some means to capture a mans heart? Hearing this, he liantian was stunned for a moment, and then the corners of his lips curled up into a smile. It seems that my daughter has finally learned to be smart. Helian Manli pursed her lips. She looked gentle and refined, but the meaning of the corners of her mouth was very clear. Perhaps, your method is right. When she pretended to have sprained her ankle, at least he did not abandon her. This meant that he could not really abandon her, right? Helian Manlis line of sight could not help but look in the direction he had just left. ... At 10:48 am, Shi Nuannuan, who was lying on the bed, was indeed tossing and turning. She could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. Her mind was filled with the scene that Xiang Yi had just found. 1339 Chapter 1340 Would he directly snatch Han Han away? And from now on, Han Han would have to change his name to Helian Manlis Mommy? No, absolutely not! She suddenly sat up from the bed and thought of a decision. It seemed that she had to move house! Otherwise, what if he came looking for her again tomorrow? However, she did not want to move to her brothers Shi Mansion. At that time, she was the one who had chosen to leave home. Naturally, she could not say this when she went back. Moreover, although that ce was filled with her family members, she was already an unmarried mother now. She was just like a daughter who had already married off. It seemed a little inappropriate to move back again, right? Three years. She had really grown up a lot. Then, should she ask her brother to help her find a house? That was what she would do! As she spoke, she turned her head and picked up her phone from the bedside table. She wanted to call her brother, Shi Yuting. However, the moment she picked up her phone, she saw that it was almost 11 oclock in the evening. She knew her brothers temper too well. If he was doing something with his sister-inw now, wouldnt she be courting death if she called him now? Thinking about it, Shi Nuannuan gave up. Shed better call him tomorrow! Thinking of this, she put her phone back on the bedside table. Then, shey down, pulled up the quilt, and prepared to sleep. Beep Beep... Suddenly, a notification sounded. She sat up again halfway and looked at the screen that lit up. It seemed to be a message. It was sote, who was sending her a message? p She picked up the phone and found that it was a string of unfamiliar numbers. She frowned, but she still clicked on the message out of curiosity. At this point, the expression on her facepletely froze. Her fingers that were sliding on the screen also became very fast! These pictures of cuddling, did they happen today? Damn it, he was just here snatching his son, and in the next moment, he immediately went to have intimate sex with his unmarried son? The pictures pierced her heart! Three years, could it really change a person so thoroughly? Looking at thest scene of Xiang Yi carrying Helian Manli into the hotel, Shi Nuannuans heart felt as if it had been dug out by a knife, a piercing pain in her heart. She put down her phone. Although she did not know who the unfamiliar number was, the protagonist in the photo was real. Other things were not important to her, nor did they matter. She put down her phone andy down again. She hadnt slept the whole night. In the early morning, the red glow of the morning sun shone through the gaps in the curtains. Shi Nuannuan turned her head and looked at the clock. It was seven oclock sharp. Today, she woke up an hourter than usual. From seven to eight in the morning was the busiest time in the shop. She was d that she was the owner of the coffee shop. At least she wouldnt be scolded if she waste. Just as she sat up, her son beside her woke up in a daze. He raised his hand and rubbed his drowsy eyes. Mommy. This was the first sentence that Xiang Jinghan said every day after he woke up. Shi Nuannuan turned her head away. Perhaps she didnt sleep wellst night, so she looked a little listless. Baby, youre Awake? Yes!After rubbing his eyes, Xiang Jinghan waspletely awake. He blinked his big eyes and conveniently hugged Shi Nuannuans neck, kissing her face. Good morning, Mommy. Good Morning.Shi Nuannuan also kissed his face. Come on, lets Get Up! Okay! After washing and dressing her son, Shi Nuannuan also busied herself for a while. 1340 Chapter 1341 After breakfast, it was already eight oclock. She nned to make a trip to the shop first to exin what she had told him. In the morning, her brother would definitely have helped her find a house and she could move out in the afternoon! When she went out, she seemed to be worried about something and could not help but turn to tell sister Chen, Sister Chen. Yes, miss. . When I go out, if a strange manes, remember not to open the door for him. Sister Chen was stunned. Although she did not understand what she meant, she still nodded and said, Okay. After giving her instructions, Shi Nuannuan went out to the coffee shop. Fortunately, she came. As soon as she entered the shop, she saw a customer causing trouble. I dont care. This bag of mine is a limited edition. Now that youve dirtied her, you have topensate her! I say, Miss,pensation is fine, but yourpensation request is too unreasonable. Isnt it just a little coffee stain on it? Why dont we just take it to a professional shop and clean it? Why should wepensate you with a brand new one? Xiao Wens personality, which had followed Shi Nuannuan and Nuan Nuan for a long time, was a little like hers. She hated people who bullied others with their power the most. Of course, if she had dirtied this bag, she wouldnt dare to speak to the customer like that. Instead, she would speak up for her colleagues, and she would naturally be confident. Ha!! I say, little girl, have you guys never bought this kind of bag before? Once I wash it, wont I be a second-hand bag?? Moreover, there might be some scratches on it. Naturally, it wont work,the woman said arrogantly, she waspletely unreasonable. But this bag of yours -- Yo, LV limited edition? Just as Xiao Wen was about to speak, a voice interrupted her. They were very familiar with this voice. The next second, the woman saw the bag in her hand disappear. When she came back to her senses, the bag had already fallen into Shi Nuannuans hands. ncing at Shi Nuannuan, the woman immediately lifted her beautiful long hair arrogantly. Finally, someone who knows whats good for her. Shi Nuannuan ignored her and carefully looked at the limited-edition bag in her hand. Boss, shes too much. Ah Min just identally spilled some coffee on it, and she wants Ah Min topensate 80,000 yuan or the exact same bag,Xiao Wen could not help but say when she saw the bossing. You dirtied it?Shi Nuannuan turned to Ah Min. Ah Min nodded. Yes... Youre their boss?The woman turned her head and looked at Shi Nuannuan flirtatiously. Yes. Then tell me how to solve this matter. Just solve it the way you want. Its just a bag, Ill pay for it! As she said that, Shi Nuannuan walked to the cashier and took out 500 yuan from it. Yes. Looking at the thin few bills, the woman seemed to be a little dumbfounded. What do you mean? What do you mean? The money Ill pay for you! Hehe!The woman suddenlyughed and looked at Shi Nuannuan scornfully. Are you kidding me? This bag of mine only has so little money? A high-quality imitation bought from the market, its at most four to five hundred yuan. See, this is the real thing!After saying that, Shi Nuannuan waved a bag in her hand at the woman. The woman was immediately dumbfounded when she saw the real realone in her hand. She had nned to extort a sum of money, but she did not expect to meet someone who knew the real deal! 1341 Chapter 1342 Youre good!The woman red at her and was about to take the 500 yuan from her hand. However, at this moment, Shi Nuannuan warmed her hands and a few hundred yuan bills immediately flew to the ground. The woman was stunned. With so many people, she was naturally too embarrassed to pick up the money again. She could only stomp her feet and leave! Just like that, a problem was solved. In an instant, Shi Nuannuan was once again worshipped by the employees. Wow, Boss, youre really amazing! Well, even if you tter me, I dont have any red packets for you guys. Lets Get to work! Yes! With the problem solved, the few employees naturally began to work seriously. In the morning, after the busy period, the business in the coffee shop gradually became less busy. Only asionally, one or two people woulde in to drink coffee. Wee. Seeing a youngdy walk in, Xiao Wen bent down and followed the figure with a smile on her face. What would you like to order? Give me a cup of Blue Mountain. Shi Nuannuan, who was helping to wipe the coffee cup, couldnt help but raise her head and stop what she was doing when she heard this familiar voice. Then, she turned around and looked at the seat by the window. It was indeed Helian Manli. Helian Manli seemed to have noticed her, and her expression was also stunned. She looked at the coffee cup in her hand, but she didnt wear a uniform. Could it be that this coffee shop was opened by her? Just as the two of them looked at each other, Shi Nuannuans phone suddenly rang. She put down the coffee cup in her hand, and her gaze returned from Helian Manlis face to her phone. She saw that the call was from her apartment. After frowning slightly, she picked up the phone. Hello? Miss, a gentleman came over just now. Sister Chens voice sounded on the phone, but when Shi Nuannuan heard it, she immediately felt a trace of unease. Then...sister Chen also seemed to be in a difficult position. He picked up the young master. Didnt I tell you not to open the door for strange men! ?Shi Nuannuan felt warm! Sister Chen felt a little wronged. I, I didnt open the door, but I was preparing the young masters lunch at that time. As soon as I came out, the young master opened the door by himself, and... What? He kept calling that man daddy.When the young masters Daddy suddenly appeared, she was stunned. Even so, you cant give Han Han to him!Damn it, was he really trying to take away her son! ? I. . .Sister Chen didnt know what to say on the phone. That man had a strong aura, but the young master insisted on following him. She couldnt stop him even if she wanted to. Moreover, that man said that as long as she told her.., that young master was taken away by him, she didnt need to worry anymore. As soon as the two of them left, she immediately called her. However, at that moment, Shi Nuannuan could not wait to hang up the phone and ran out of the coffee shop! As she ran back to the apartment, she only saw sister Chen, who was panicking in the living room. Seeing that she had returned, sister Chen handed her a note. That gentleman left it behind. After taking the note, Shi Nuannuan lowered her eyebrows. When she saw it, she was stunned. There was an address written on the note, and that address was very familiar to Shi Nuannuan. That gentleman said that if you want to find the young master, you should go to this ce,sister Chen said softly. She did not know where the young master was taken to and if anything would happen to him? 1342 Chapter 1343 Looking at the address in her hand, Shi Nuannuan felt warm for a long time. Sister Chen was still a little worried. Miss, is the young master alright? Who Is that gentleman? Ever since she came to work here, she had never met the young masters father. Although she got along well with Shi Nuannuan, as a servant, she did not dare to ask about these things. It had been three years. Ever since she was pregnant and moved into this apartment, she had never met Hanhans father. Shi Nuannuan came back to her senses and nced at sister Chen. Her expression was a little gloomy. Its okay, dont worry. After saying that, she grabbed the note and left the house. At the same time, on the other side. On the sofa in the living room, the little guy was sitting in an imitation Porsche toy car. He was having a lot of fun in the living room! Everything here was the same as three years ago, untouched. In front of the window, Xiang Yi walked to the sofa after taking a phone call. He stood there quietly, looking at his son who was ying in a daze. It had been three years, and a magical little life had appeared in his life just like that. It caught him off guard, but it was also full of wonder and surprise. Xiang Jinghan was tired from ying, and he finally stopped ying. He looked up at Xiang Yi who was standing there and waved at him. Daddy! He walked over, and the corners of his lips could not help but curve up. He picked up his son in the car, and his voice was full of love and affection for him. Tired? Yes, and hungry! It was already noon, and he was indeed hungry. Then lets wait for Mommy toe over and have dinner together.He carried his son and walked towards the sofa. When the little guy heard this, he could not help but immediately turn his handsome face to look at Xiang Yi. Mommy Will Come Too? Of course.He smiled warmly. The little guy was very happy. Suddenly, he seemed to have remembered something and looked up at him sullenly. Daddy. Whats Wrong?Xiang Yi frowned in surprise when he saw Xiang Jinghans unhappy look. I want to be with Daddy and Mommy... Xiang Yi raised his eyebrows slightly. We will be together. But...Xiang Jinghan raised his head and pursed his lips. But Mommy said that if you have Daddy, you cant have Mommy... If you have Mommy, you cant Have Daddy. As he said this, the little guy lowered his head unhappily. He didnt understand why the two couldnt coexist. Xiang Yi was slightly startled when he heard this, and there was a pensive look between his brows. After a long while, he curled his lips and smiled lightly. He carried his son to hisp. Believe in Daddy. He will definitely let the two coexist. Xiang Jinghan raised his head abruptly. Really? Of course.He smiled lightly. He suddenly thought of something and stared at his sons little face. But I need your cooperation. Suddenly, there seemed to be ayer of secrets between father and son, and the little guy was very excited. As long as I can be with Daddy and Mommy, I promise toplete the mission! Great, thats Great! Then what should I do?Xiang Jinghan asked. That is, when your mommy says No, you must say Yes,he urged his son. The little guy tilted his head and thought for a while before saying, Okay! What else? Also, think of a way... to let the three of us stay together often. Then what should I do?Because he lived at home, his daddy was not around, and he slept with his mommy at night. How could he let his Daddy and Mommy Stay Together? Got It! 1343 Chapter 1344 Daddy, can you move in with Mommy and Me? Xiang Yi nced at his son and smiled. I will, but... I cant right now. Why? Because Mommy is still angry with me. Why would mommy be angry with Daddy?The little guy tilted his head and asked seriously. Because...looking at the innocent face in front of him, Xiang Yi was silent for a while before he said, Daddy didnt take good care of you and Mommy, so she got angry. Oh! So thats how it is! Then are you willing to help me?He held his son in his arms, and for the first time, the father and son established their little secret! Im willing! As long as Im not separated from Daddy and Mommy, I will definitely help daddy!The little guy patted his chest and promised confidently! Thats good. This is an agreement between US men, so we cant tell your Mommy. OK!Xiang Jinghan smiled brightly and couldnt help but make an OK gesture. He really liked this agreement between men. The father and son got along well and chatted happily. At this time, the doorbell rang. Is mommying? ! I think so. Ill go open the door!The Little Guy was about to slide down the sofa to open the door, but Xiang Yi pulled him back. After pulling his son back, Xiang Yi made a shushing gesture to him. We wont open the door. Lets see if she cane in. Xiang Jinghans eyes lit up as he listened, as if he was ying a game. He said excitedly, Okay! Outside the door, Shi Nuannuan rang the doorbell several times, but no one came to open the door. She frowned slightly, and then looked down at the address in her hand. It had been three years, and she had nevere to this apartment again. When no one came to open the door, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but raise her hand and press it again. Ding Dong! After waiting for half a minute, there was still no movement. Strange, she was clearly talking about this ce. Xiang Jinghan!She simply raised her hand and knocked on the wooden door, shouting her sons name inside. In the living room, her voice could be vaguely heard, but it was very small. Its really Mommy!Hearing her voice, the little guy was very excited! Lets not make a sound. Yes! Xiang Jinghan, are you inside! ?Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but shout again, because she wasnt sure if there was anyone inside. Because it had already been three years. As if he suddenly remembered something, Xiang Jinghan raised his head and looked at his daddy in front of him. Daddy, is Xiang Jinghan my name? Yes.The corners of his lips curved up slightly. He liked the name of his son very much. Three years ago, she mistakenly thought that he was going to marry Helian Manli. How did she spend that period of time? He was very d that she let Xiang Jinghane to this world safely. He was very d that the mother and son were safe for the past three years. Even though she was angry, hateful, and sorrowful, she still gave birth to his son. She didnt even change his surname. Then my surname is Xiang, right?Xiang Jinghan raised his head and recalled thest time he asked what his surname was. At that time, he didnt know that he had another name, Xiang Jinghan, and Xiangwas his surname. It turned out that he also had a surname and a daddy, just like other children. Of course, because Daddy also has a surname, Xiang. I like this surname! His lips curled up, and his eyes were filled with the doting and love for his son. Outside, Shi Nuannuan was still puzzled and wanted to leave, but she could not rest assured about her son! 1344 Chapter 1345 Damn it, what is the meaning of this! ? Using her son to threaten her toe here, but not opening the door for her! ? The more she thought about it, the angrier Shi Nuannuan became. She could not help but raise her foot and kick the door fiercely in a fit of pique! AH... The door did not move, but her foot hurt from the kick. She could not help but bend down and lift her foot to rub it. Out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the password lock on the wall and stopped in her tracks. Three years had passed. Could the password of this lock have been changed? As she thought about it, she had already walked over and slowly raised her hand to enter the password: 6073. The password was wrong. Seeing the notification on the wall, Shi Nuannuans heart also skipped a beat, feeling a little disappointed. Everything had really changed. In the living room, Xiang Yi could not wait for her to enter. He could not help but look down at his son. Looks like mommy wont be able to enter. Then Ill help Mommy Open the door! The little guy could not wait to get off the sofa and rush to the door. He tiptoed to reach the doorknob. Just as Shi Nuannuan was about to leave, she heard the sound of the door opening behind her, so she turned around. Perhaps subconsciously, she thought that he would be the one to open the door, but when she turned around, she did not see anyone. Mommy! It was not until her sons voice rang out that she lowered her gaze and saw Xiang Jinghan standing in front of her. Hanhan. Mommy,e in! Before Shi Nuannuan could regain her senses, she was pulled into the house by her son. When she regained her senses and wanted to leave, she was already standing in the living room. When she looked up, she saw a figure not far away standing on the sofa, quietly watching her. When she saw him, the image of him and Helian Manli strolling under the night sky suddenly shed in Shi Nuannuans mind. There was also the image of the two of them hugging each other, and they even entered the hotel together! Was she afraid that others would not know how much they loved each other? They carried her into the hotel on the street just like that! The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. She pulled her son up. Hanhan, lets go home! But Mommy, Im hungry. I want to Eat!Xiang Jinghan turned his head and pointed at the delicious food that had been ced on the dining table. His saliva was almost dripping out. Shi Nuannuan looked in the direction he pointed to and then looked at her son. Lets go home and eat. We wont Eat Here! After saying that, she pulled her son and turned to walk towards the door. Xiang Jinghan suddenly recalled what his father had said. When Mommy said No, he had to say yes! Mommy, I want to eat... Im hungry now, so hungry, so hungry, so hungry! Shi Nuannuan turned her head and saw that her son was extremely reluctant to leave this ce. Hanhan, Mommy will take you to eat your favorite chicken steak rice, okay?She coaxed him gently, hoping that she and her son could leave this ce as soon as possible. However, Xiang Jinghan shook his head. En... I want to eat with Daddy and Mommy. How many times have I told you that hes not your daddy! Then why is my surname Xiang?The little guy asked seriously. Shi Nuannuan:... Ill exin this to you in the future. Mommy... just stay and eat with me. Im really hungry, Im starving to death! Im so hungry that my stomach hurts...as he said that, the little guy deliberately raised his hand to cover his stomach, and his entire body bent down, as if he was really hungry to the point of his stomach hurting. Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan were a little frightened by his tight-fitting clothes. 1345 Chapter 1346 Han Han, you -- Just as she was about to bend down to ask, her son was suddenly carried away. When she looked up again, she saw the back of the man who was carrying her son to the dining table. After carrying her son over, Xiang Yi asked him to sit on hisp. Then, he looked at the pile of food in front of him and asked, What do you want to Eat? This!He asked the guy to pick up a fork and pointed at a te of c chicken wings not far away. He smiled, picked up a pair of chopsticks and picked up a piece for him to put in the bowl in front of him. The living room was connected to the dining room. At this moment, Shi Nuannuan was just standing there in a daze, looking at the scene not far away in a daze. The expression on his face was so gentle and doting. Mommy,e here quickly! Xiang Jinghan looked up and saw that she was still standing there. He couldnt help but wave at her. Delicacies had always been Shi Nuannuans favorite, but at this moment, she had no interest in the table full of mouthwatering delicacies. Looking at her son from afar, she only said softly, Im not hungry. Mommy... Looking at her sons pleading expression, Shi Nuannuans heart instantly melted. However, she was unable to convince herself to eat lunch here. On what basis? For the past three years, this is how youve taken care of my son? What?Looking at the man who suddenly spoke, Shi Nuannuan furrowed her brows in confusion. Hes been hungry since just now, but hes only willing to eat after youvee. Now that youre not eating, hes not eating either. So, are you nning to let him Starve Forever? ...she was stunned. Why was her son, whom she had worked so hard to raise, now sitting in his arms? Firstly, hes not your son. Secondly, how I want to take care of my son is my business! Its so clear in ck and white. You Cant deny it even if you want to. Whats in ck and white? Your stuff can only prove the date of my sons birth. How can it prove that hes your son? Maybe...she seemed to have thought of something, but she hesitated. Maybe what?He pressed on. She raised her eyes and looked straight at him. After a while, she gathered her courage and turned her head away. He is indeed two and a half years old, but this doesnt prove that you are his father. You are a man. You should understand this principle, right? Yes, even if Xiang Jinghan was two years old and seven months old, what did this mean? Hearing her provocative words, Xiang Yi, who was at the dining table, narrowed his eyes slightly. The meaning of her words could not be more obvious. Eat here obediently. Daddy and Mommy will apany you in a while.He picked up his son on hisp and stood on the chair. He then stood up and left the dining table, walking in the direction where Shi Nuannuan was standing. Looking at the man who suddenly walked towards her, Shi Nuannuans heart suddenly became chaotic. The scene of him treating her in the office shed in her mind. It had been three years since theyst met, and he had really changed a lot. He would just.. Could it be that there were some cameras installed here too? Thinking of this, she could not help but look around, wanting to see if there were also pinhole cameras installed in this house. In this split second, the man had already arrived in front of her. She was stunned and took a step back consciously. Baby, I need to do something with your mommy now. You have a good meal and dont leave that seat. This is the agreement between US men. Looking at his father who suddenly turned around, Xiang Jinghan raised his hand and made an OK gesture. 1346 Chapter 1347 Shi Nuannuan was still in a daze. An agreement between men? When did they get along so well? Come here! She was still deep in thought when he suddenly pulled her hand and walked towards the bedroom! What are you doing! ? Let... Let Go of me!The moment he approached her, she began to feel uneasy and tried hard to pull her hand away from his grip. However, the man did not seem to hear what she said. He just kept walking towards the bedroom! Perhaps Shi Nuannuan was a little angry, she suddenly raised her hand behind him and threw a punch! Meanwhile, Xiang Yis ears were sensitive. Before his fist could get close, he easily dodged it. He took advantage of the opportunity to catch her fist. Then, with a gorgeous turn, he pushed her against the bedroom door frame! Her hands were tightly bound by him, and she could not pull them away at all! Xiang Yi! ! ! She was so angry that she red at him, and her clear eyes were burning with anger! His clear eyes were locked on her. How long had it been since he had seen her go crazy from anger? What do you mean by what you said just now? His face was very close to her, and a bnced breath blew into her face, filling her with a scent that belonged solely to him. Shi Nuannuan was still struggling, but her weak kung fu could only be considered a small trick in front of him. Let go -- You still havent answered my question. She raised her eyes and met his dark eyes that were as deep as ink. What do you mean? Youre a man, how can you not understand? I dont understand. He just wanted to see if she would really be able to say those words. Shi Nuannuan was a straightforward person. When she was anxious and angry, she could really say anything! Xiang Jinghan is indeed two and a half years old! But how do you know that three years ago, I only had sex with you? Let me tell you, at that time, I was actually still with other men -- HMM -- Thest few words were swallowed by his kiss. Shi Nuannuan widened her eyes, and that familiar softness came from her lips again. He asked crazily and impudently, and with a sense of punishment, he pushed her against the door frame tyrannically. The sharp tip of his tongue gently pried open her pearly teeth, reached into her mouth, and sucked hard. Ugh...she struggled desperately, but her hands were controlled by him, and she couldnt struggle at all! For some reason, feeling his familiar kiss, everything seemed to return to three years ago. Her struggling movements gradually became quiet. She hated this man in front of her for more than three years, and at the same time, she loved him for more than three years.. But now, he no longer belonged to her. No matter how much she loved him, everything would not return to three years ago. She closed her eyes, and her heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife. A clear tear flowed down and seeped into his mouth, filled with a salty and bitter taste. He stopped moving, and he also felt that she had suddenly be quiet in his arms. He let go of her, but he saw the tears that were welling up in her eyes. His heart had been stabbed ruthlessly, causing him to throb in pain. His hand gradually let go of her, but she did not struggle anymore, nor did she seem to think of escaping. She just quietly leaned against the door frame, and her eyelids drooped slightly, allowing the tears to continue flowing down, it made his heart ache. After looking at her for a while, he finally could not help but pull her into his arms. He closed his eyes and felt her heartache. His low and hoarse voice rang in her ear, Im sorry. 1347 Chapter 1348 She was stunned. Finally, there was a trace of fluctuation on her calm face. The marriage is fake. I never thought of marrying Helian Manli, not from the beginning. Her slightly lowered eyelids suddenly lifted, and a bean-sized tear rolled down. The marriage was fake? Im sorry. Three years ago, it was me who didnt investigate the matter clearly and misunderstood you. She pushed him away and looked at his face with tears in her eyes. What do you mean? This matter was really a long story. But if she didnt exin, this knot would always exist between the two of them. Ive never thought of marrying Helian Manli. Those are just rumors. She was stunned. Everything was just rumors? How could it be? He was clearly hugging her and making out with herst night. He even carried her into the hotel. Did he think that she didnt know? This man, why did he be so full of lies now? She nced at him without any emotions and also stopped crying that she didnt think was worth it! Does your fiance know that you said that?Her tone was a little sarcastic. He knew that she still didnt want to believe him. Ive said it before, shes not a fiance. Hehe! Last Night, we were hugging and hugging, but today, shes a stranger? Is it possible that when we get to her ce, shes going to change her story again? Hearing this, Xiang Yi furrowed his brows slightly. What hugging and hugging? He did not remember the scene in front of the hotelst night for a moment because her words were too sudden, making him a little confused. Ha!She sneered. She felt that the man was lying without any preparation. What was the saying? If a mans words were credible, a sow could climb up a tree! She did not bother to exin his confusion. After all, he wanted to pretend to be innocent. No matter what she said, he would just refuse to admit it. Moreover, who he was with now had nothing to do with her! She turned around and was about to leave. However, her footsteps froze. He previously said that he had misunderstood her three years ago because she had not investigated it clearly? What exactly did he mean by this? What did he mean by misunderstanding her? Three years ago, he was clearly the one who had abandoned her like a shoo-in and chose to stand with Helian Manli. She turned around and suddenly looked at him again, because she wanted to know if something had really happened three years ago that she did not know about. What misunderstanding did you say just now? What do you mean exactly? As soon as she finished speaking, a rumbling sound suddenly sounded. She paused and suddenly felt extremely embarrassed. Speaking of which, she had actually been hungry a long time ago, but she just could not bring herself to eat here. Hearing the sudden sound of hunger, his long and narrow eyes lowered slightly. He nced at her stomach and said softly, Lets eat first. I dont want to eat.If she wanted to eat, she had to eat outside! You really dont want to eat? He remembered that in the past, she had no resistance to food at all. I dont want to Eat!One should have principles! Bang -- Plop! While the two were talking, a loud sound came from the dining room, as if the tes were broken and something fell to the ground. Hearing the sound, the two of them turned their eyes away. Before they could recover, they heard Xiang Jinghans heart-wrenching cry in the next moment! Wen Shengs voice came from the dining room! Wah... Mommy... Hearing the crying from the dining room, Shi Nuannuan felt her heart skip a beat. She rushed into the dining room. As soon as she entered, she saw Xiang Jinghan on the ground! 1348 Chapter 1349 Hanhan!Seeing her son fall to the ground, the tears that she had just collected came out of her eyes again and rushed to her sons side. Mommy, it hurts... Because he wanted to eat the drumstick, but he was too far away, he tried hard to reach it, but he missed it and fell straight down from the chair. Hanhan... Where does it hurt? Quick, tell Mommy where it hurts...perhaps because she was anxious, Shi Nuannuan was at a loss, and she even forgot to pick up her son on the ground. She didnt know how to lower her hands. Xiang Yi walked over, picked up his son on the ground, and walked to the sofa in the living room. His heart was anxious and uneasy. Tell me, where does it hurt? Xiang Jinghan couldnt stop crying. He raised his arm and then pulled the sleeve on his arm. It hurts... Shi Nuannuan lowered her eyes and only then did she notice that her sons arm had been cut. Her heart was hurt badly. Hanhan... Go get the first aid kit. Its on the shelf over there!Xiang Yi raised his head and said to Shi Nuannuan, who was in a daze. Shi Nuannuan immediately looked in the direction that Xiang Yis gaze was pointing at. She then quickly ran over and took the first aid kit from the shelf! It must have been cut by a piece of ss. Grab him.He raised his eyes and stared at her because he wanted to treat his wound. He was very experienced with small cuts like this. When he was with Shi Yuting, he often suffered minor injuries. It was impossible for him to go to the hospital every time he was injured. Therefore, he learned some experience from Zhong Shenghao so that it would be convenient for him to treat his small wound. It hurts... Mommy, it hurts... Looking at her son who was still sobbing, Shi Nuannuans heart was broken. She reached out and grabbed his arm. Just as Xiang Yi took out the disinfectant tool, she suddenly spoke. Wait! Xiang Yi raised his head, not knowing what she was going to do. Shi Nuannuan released her hand and looked around, looking for her bag. Her gaze swept across the fashionable handbag that had fallen to the ground. It should have fallen to the ground when she fought with him earlier. She rushed over and picked up the bag. Then, she hurriedly took something out from the bag before putting it down. Hanhan, eat this and it wont hurt!She said as she peeled the candy in her hand. Looking at the candy in her hand, it was nothing more than an ordinary candy. How could it stop the pain? What can this do? Hearing his words, Shi Nuannuan was about to stuff the candy into her sons mouth when she suddenly stopped. The words that Mo Mo said to herst time immediately appeared in her mind. This candy didnt stop the pain at all. Every time, Han Han had to endure it by himself. She nced at her son and didnt pass the candy to him for a long time. Han Han, youve been in pain all this time, right? Xiang Jinghan nced at her and sobbed without saying a word. How long do you want to stay in a daze like this?Xiang Yi couldnt help but ask, reminding her that if she didnt treat her sons wound, it would only make him feel pain for a long time. Only then did Shi Nuannuan return to her senses and look at him. Grab him. Shi Nuannuan threw away the candy and turned to grab her sons arm so that he could treat Xiang Jinghans wound. It might hurt even more when he had to treat Xiang Jinghans wound. Xiang Yi looked at Xiang Jinghan with his deep ck eyes and said softly, We are men. We have to endure this bit of pain. In the future, there might be more pain waiting for you than this. If you cant endure it, you cant be a real man, understand? 1349 Chapter 1350 The little guy nced at him. For some reason, he felt that what his father said was very handsome, and he had to be a man! Yes!After nodding, Xiang Jinghans sobbing gradually calmed down, and his big eyes stared at his own wound. Shi Nuannuan, who was holding her arm, looked at her sons expression and then looked up at the man in front of her. She saw that he was treating her sons wound with a serious look, and every movement was so gentle. From time to time, he would gently blow at the wound as if he was afraid that he would feel pain. After more than ten minutes, the wound waspletely treated. Xiang Yi looked up and nced at his son. Does it still hurt? Xiang Jinghan was silent for two seconds before he said, No. Actually, it still hurt a little, but it seemed that if he said it hurt, he wouldnt be a man anymore! Therefore, he endured it and said the word no. Xiang Yi curled his lips slightly, but he didnt say anything else. Instead, he raised his hand and touched the top of his sons head. His eyes were filled with endless love. The little guy suddenly turned his head and looked at Shi Nuannuan. Mommy. HMM? I want to eat chicken legs! Shi Nuannuan was startled. Then lets go buy them now. Xiang Jinghan shook his head. HMM... you dont have to buy them. Daddy has them at home! As he said that, he stretched out his leg and slid down from the sofa. Then, he jogged to the dining room. Worried that he would fall again, Shi Nuannuan quickly followed, and Xiang Yi naturally followed closely behind. When he came to the dining table, the little guy pointed at a te of fried chicken drumsticks on the table. Its Here! I wanted to eat this before, but I couldnt reach it, so I fell off the chair. When he fell, the bowl rolled with him and cut his little arm. Looking at her sons little hand, Shi Nuannuan walked over. Mommy, I want to eat this... She squatted down, picked up her son, and sat down at the dining table. In fact, all this time, as long as it was what her son wanted, she would satisfy him one by one, because she only wanted to give him the best to make up for what hecked. She picked up her chopsticks, picked up a drumstick, and ced it in another bowl. Wait a moment, mommy will wash her hands first. As she said this, she ced her son on the chair. Afraid that he would fall again, she did not forget to remind him, Sit tight, mommy wille in a moment. After saying this, she stood up and left the dining table, walking into the kitchen with familiarity. Xiang Yi took a nce at her back, then turned around, his gazending on the broken bowl pieces. When Shi Nuannuan came out again, she saw that he was holding a cleaning tool to deal with the ss pieces when he suddenly stopped in his tracks. This scene seemed to be a little out of ce with the current him. Who would have thought that as the CEO, he would be at home with a cleaning tool to clean up the ss pieces? Looking at his actions, the image of him cooking for her three years ago suddenly appeared in Shi Nuannuans mind. As she thought about it, the corner of her mouth unconsciously curved up slightly. Xiang Jinghan looked at her and then looked at his father who was cleaning up the broken ss. Suddenly, he said, Mommy, what are youughing at? It was not until her sons voice sounded that Shi Nuannuan suddenly came back to her senses. The smile on the corner of her mouth quickly disappeared and was reced by a little surprise. Did she just smile? When he heard his sons voice, Xiang Yi also lifted his head and nced at Wen Sheng and his mother. 1350 Chapter 1351 She met his eyes and turned her face away, thinking about the dining table. Then, she sat down. Eat! She picked off the meat on the drumstick bit by bit and put it into his bowl, so that it would be convenient for him to eat. Because of the injury on his arm, if it was usual, he would just take a drumstick and eat it. After cleaning up the pieces, Xiang Yi sat down opposite the mother and son. Mommy, arent you and Daddy going to eat? Seeing that the two adults were not eating, the little guy blinked his big eyes and could not help but ask. His sons voice made both of them pause. In order to give herself an excuse, shi nuannuan casually said, The dishes are cold. Mommy doesnt want to eat. Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, the man opposite her suddenly stood up. Ill go heat them up. With that, he picked up the two tes of dishes on the table and walked to the kitchen. Looking at his back as he walked into the kitchen, Shi Nuannuan was a little stunned. She only said that to find an excuse.. Listening to the sounds of hot dishesing from the kitchen, Shi Nuannuans thoughts flew back to three years ago. Mommy, youre smiling again... Noticing the smile on the corner of her mouth, Xiang Jinghan couldnt help but open his mouth again. Shi Nuannuan looked down at her son, then stuffed a piece of chicken leg into his mouth. Eat, you talk so much! The little guy pouted and happily chewed the meat in his mouth. After a while, the dishes were ready. Xiang Yi even scooped a bowl of rice for her and ced it in front of her. Looking at the bowl of white rice, she did not speak for a long time. She looked up at the man opposite her. He was clearly the one who had done something wrong, but she was the one who avoided his gaze every time. It was as if she was the one who was wrong. Why? She secretly bit her lower lip and looked at the food in front of her. She was indeed hungry. Mommy, eat...the little guy urged. Im not hungry.He was stubborn. But if you dont eat, Daddy wont eat either!The little guy pouted. Shi Nuannuan turned her head and nced at the man opposite her. He really didnt eat. This little guy had been with her for three years. Now, he only knew his father for a few days, and he was so concerned about his food? I didnt ask him not to eat!She nced at him from the corner of her eyes. But if you dont eat, Daddy doesnt dare to eat...Xiang Jinghan couldnt help but speak again. He remembered what his Daddy said. When Mommy said No, he had to say yes! Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan looked at the man in front of her again. What did he want? Mommy, hurry up and eat. Dont dy my meal! She frowned. who was this little thing helping? ,m But.. Was it really because she didnt eat that he didnt move his chopsticks? Thinking of this, she suddenly picked up the bowl and chopsticks. Just as she picked it up, the man opposite her also picked it up. She paused, looked up at him, and then went to pick up the food. He followed suit. She wanted to speak, but she seemed to disdain talking to him. The food in her mouth tasted the same as it did three years ago. On closer inspection, it seemed that there was no ginger in every dish, because she didnt like it. The lunch didnt end until two oclock. Shi Nuannuan didnt know how the meal ended. It wasnt until Xiang Jinghan fell asleep that she carried him to the living room and put him on the sofa. Put him on the bed. 1351 Chapter 1352 Although the sofa was soft, it was not a ce to sleep. He walked over and could not help but open his mouth. However, she did not even raise her head and rejected him. There was a hint of indifference in her voice. Theres no need. Well go back when he wakes up. I have something to tell you. Well disturb him if he sleeps here. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but raise her head and look at him. He had already bent down, picked up his son from the sofa, and walked towards the bedroom. She did not follow him. Instead, she sat on the sofa and quietly watched his back as he walked over. After cing his son on the bed and covering himself with a thin nket, Xiang Yi walked out again. Without his sons presence, the atmosphere in the living room seemed to have be even more oppressive, making her feel a little ufortable. He walked towards the sofa, but for some reason, she felt a little nervous. In order to break the tension, she took the initiative to speak. What misunderstanding did you say earlier? He walked over and stood in front of her. Just as he was about to speak, his phone rang. His words were stuck in his throat. He took out his phone and realized that it was the secretary calling. Hello? The other party did not know what to say, but he could see that his t brows were knitted tighter and tighter. Whats going on? ... Ill be there right away. After hanging up the phone, he nced at the person on the sofa, and his furrowed brows gradually rxed. I have something that I have to take care of. You... stay here for now. She nced at him and suddenly said, If I dont stay here obediently, are you going to use that video as a threat again? He was stunned. He knew that she was very angry about this matter. I wont. She raised her head in surprise and looked at him. He seemed to really have something urgent waiting for him to deal with. If you really dont want to stay here, wait for your son to wake up before you leave. After saying that, he had already turned around and left. However, after taking a few steps, he suddenly turned around. The password is 0618. As soon as she finished speaking, he had already disappeared at the door. Shi Nuannuan was still in a daze. 0618? What a familiar number. Thats not right. Isnt this her birthday? Password? What password? Looking at the direction of the door, she did not have the heart to twist it lightly. After he left, the entire house seemed a little too empty and quiet. She stood up and walked over to the bedroom while thinking about it. The furnishings inside were still the same as three years ago. Looking at the big bed, other than the change in the color of the sheets and quilt, nothing else had changed. She walked to the bedside and looked at her sons sleeping face. Perhaps she was tired, but leaning against the head of the bed, she also fell asleep unconsciously. At 5:10 pm, the Sun was setting outside the window, and the sky was gradually turning dark. After dealing with the emergency at thepany, Xiang Yi returned to the apartment. As soon as he entered, he saw that the living room was empty. ,m His heart suddenly felt empty, thinking that she had left. The next second, his line of sight noticed the fashionable purse on the coffee table, and his sexy thin lips could not help but curve up slightly. When he arrived at the bedroom door, he gently turned the doorknob and pushed the door open. From Afar, he saw the mother and son sleeping on the bed. Even though his footsteps were very light, he still woke her up from her deep sleep. Shi Nuannuans eyes widened slightly when she heard the movement. When she saw him standing there quietly, she could not help but be startled. She was clearly a little surprised. Strange, when did she fall asleep? When she woke up, she seemed to be a little confused. She looked left and right. Then she looked down and saw the quilt that was covered. She actually unconsciouslyy down on the bed? 1352 Chapter 1353 Did I Wake You Up?He asked softly as he nced at her on the bed. Wen Sheng lifted her head and nced at him before getting off the bed. No. When she got off the bed, she saw that her son was still sleeping soundly. Usually, he would only sleep for two hours before waking up. Why was it taking him so long today? She raised her hand and looked at the time on her wrist. It was already past five in the afternoon, and it was gradually getting dark outside the window. Just as he was thinking, the little guy on the bed woke up and rubbed his eyes. Seeing that her son had woken up, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but smile. Hanhan? Mommy...Xiang Jinghan was still a little hazy. He raised his head to look at the two people standing by the bed. Daddy. He called them Daddy''one after another, and it seemed to be very smooth. Hanhan, lets go home, okay?Shi Nuannuan sat down and picked up her son. She checked his wounds and put on his shoes for him. Xiang Jinghan didnt say anything. He sat in her arms and looked up at Xiang Yi. Will Daddye to our house too? Shi Nuannuan paused as she put on her shoes. The light in her eyes squirmed, but she didnt look up in the end. Instead, she continued to put on another shoe for her son. Daddy doesnt have time. He has something to do! After putting on her shoes, Shi Nuannuan was about to put her son down on the ground, but she suddenly realized something and was stunned. Unknowingly, she had tacitly admitted that he was her sons daddy.. Daddy, Really?The little guy raised his head and asked Xiang Yi. Xiang Yi curved his lips slightly. Yes, but I can send you back! Yes!Xiang Jinghan was so happy that he raised his hands and cheered! However, the next second, Shi Nuannuans words were like a basin of ice-cold water. No need, I have my own car. The smiles on the father and sons faces froze. After Shi Nuannuan finished speaking, she had already pulled her son out of the bedroom and went to the living room to pick up her bag. Xiang Jinghan was a little unhappy. He looked up at her. Mommy, I Want Daddy to send US HOME! She lowered her head and looked at her sons pretty face. Her face suddenly darkened. Why? Dont you want to be with Mommy? The Little Guy was silent for two seconds. He looked a little wronged. No, I just -- Then lets Go! She pulled her son and walked towards the door. She really couldnt understand it. However, they had only been together for a short period of time, and her son had already begun to stick to him. Could this be the nature of a father and son? She opened the door and stepped out, only to see the little figure behind her suddenly stop moving. She couldnt even pull him away. ? She turned around and narrowed her eyes. She saw her sons other hand leaning on the door frame, unwilling to step out. What are you doing? I Want Daddy to send me off, or else I wont go back! He wanted to create more opportunities for his daddy and Mommy to spend time together, and of course, himself! In this way, they could live together very soon! Xiang Jinghan! ...the little guy didnt say anything, his pair of big clear eyes flickering. Actually, he was still a little scared when his mommy lost her temper! In the next moment, his vigorous little body was picked up by someone, and he walked straight to the elevator in the corridor! Shi Nuannuan was still in a daze when she heard his warm and deep voice. Remember to close the door. After watching the father and son leave for a while, Shi Nuannuan came back to her senses. She nced at the apartment door that was still open and had no choice but to close and lock it. 1353 I Don’t Want Chapter 1354 Carrying his son, Xiang Yi walked into the elevator and could not help but ask, Are you afraid of Mommy? The little guy nodded his head honestly and whispered in his ear, Mommy sometimes gets really angry! Then next time, when Mommy gets angry again,e and look for Daddy. The little guy paused and tilted his head. But, how do I find Daddy? He was still too young. He couldnt remember the road at all, and he couldnt drive a car! Oh, right! He had a sports car! Oh, right, my car!Xiang Jinghan looked at the direction Shi Nuannuan wasing from as if he suddenly remembered something. Xiang yi chuckled softly, Its okay. Leave this here. You can y it next time youe. As for you wanting it, Daddy will buy you another one tomorrow morning. Really? I wont lie to you. Pop!The little guy was so happy that he smacked his face! At this time, Shi Nuannuan also came to the elevator door. She took a look at the father and son inside and had no choice but to step into the elevator. Just carry him downstairs.In the elevator, Shi Nuannuan said coldly. She had driven here herself, so naturally, she didnt need him to send her home. I dont want it. I want Daddy to send me! Shi Nuannuan raised her head and nced at her son in his arms. Suddenly, she said a little angrily, Then why dont you follow Your Daddy from now on? Forget about Mommy! Mommy will go back on her own! At this time, the elevator had already reached the first floor. Shi Nuannuan took the lead and walked out. She had worked hard to raise her son for more than two years. How could he run away with someone so easily? He was too heartless! She walked out of the apartment in a fit of pique. Xiang Jinghan looked at her leaving figure and was at a loss for a moment. Mommy is angry... Its Okay!Xiang Yi smiled and carried her out. When they came to the parking spot, Shi Nuannuan opened the door of the drivers seat and sat inside. She wanted to see if her son really didnt want her and wanted to live with his father from now on? If that was really the case, then she really had nothing.. However, just as she was lost in her thoughts, the door of the passenger seat was suddenly opened. When she turned her head, she saw him carrying her son and sitting inside. She was stunned and her gaze fell on the side of his face. Was he nning to take her car and send her and her son back? Lets Drive,he said casually. Xiang Jinghan sat on hisp. Lets Drive, Mommy! The two of them had the same tone. Xiang Yi might not know that the side of him and Xiang Jinghan were so simr. Looking at the father and son who had the same actions, Shi Nuannuan finally had no choice but to start the car and drive away from the neighborhood. At this time, the sky hadpletely darkened. The lights in the bustling metropolis were dim. Xiang Jinghan, who was sitting in the passenger seat, looked at the scenery outside the window. The red light was on, and while he was waiting, Xiang Jinghans gaze suddenly caught sight of a sign not far away. The next moment, he turned his head and looked at Shi Nuannuan in the drivers seat. Mommy, Im hungry. Lets Go Eat, okay? Shi Nuannuan turned her head and frowned at her son. Lets go home and eat, okay? But I want to eat that!He raised his hand and pointed at the signboard not far away. It was a local restaurant that he often visited. There was his favorite, shiitake mushroom and chicken stewed rice. Shi Nuannuan did not need to turn her head to know where her son was pointing at. 1354 Chapter 1355 Mommy...seeing that she didnt say anything for a long time, the green light had already lit up. Shi Nuannuan gently stepped on the gas pedal. It was really difficult for her not toply with her sons request. She didnt say anything, but drove the car directly to the entrance of the restaurant. Mommy, youre So Nice! After getting out of the car, Xiang Jinghan leaned over happily and hugged her face and kissed it hard! The three of them entered the restaurant at the same time. It was the peak time of the meal, and the restaurant was already full. Sir, Madam, May I ask if you are here?A waiter walked over and asked the two of them with a smile. Shi Nuannuan had just opened her mouth when Xiang Jinghan interrupted, Yes! This way, please.The waiter smiled and led the three of them to a seat inside, then handed them the menu. Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan reached out to take the menu at the same time. When their hands touched the menu at the same time, their expressions froze. Then, they let go at the same time. The waiter smiled at the two of them. In the end, it was Xiang Yi who took the menu and ced it in front of Xiang Jinghan. He asked lovingly, What do you want to eat? Xiang Jinghan looked at the menu and picked his favorite chicken steak rice at a nce. He pointed at it. This! I want this one too.Xiang Yi looked at the waiter and ordered two servings of chicken-fried rice. Then, he looked up at Shi Nuannuan and asked softly, What About You? She didnt have much appetite, so she answered casually, Whatever. He nced at her and then looked at the menu. He remembered that she liked chicken very much. Then Ill have three servings of the same, plus a childrens snack. No Cream!Xiang Jinghan raised his hand. Okay.The waiter took back the menu, bowed with a smile, and was about to turn around and leave. Beautiful sister waiter! Xiang Jinghan suddenly spoke, and the waiter stopped in his tracks. Even Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan, who were at the side, turned their eyes to look at his fair and beautiful face in surprise. The waiter turned his head. It was not until she met his beautiful eyes that she was sure that the little boy was calling for her. Excuse me, do you need anything else? Xiang Jinghan looked at her and suddenly smiled. He pointed at Xiang Yi who was beside him. This is my daddy! The moment he said that, the three of them could not help but be stunned. After the waiter was slightly stunned, he smiled slightly. Yes, your father is very handsome. ? She did not know what the little boy meant by introducing his father in such a dignified manner. The waiter did not know what to say, so he blurted out this sentence. However, just as she finished speaking, Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes and saw the sweet smile on the waiters face. For some reason, a sour feeling suddenly rose in her heart. However, she didnt say anything in the end. She only nced at the waiter and then looked away. Not long after, three servings of chicken steak rice were served. Xiang Jinghan couldnt wait to pick up the spoon and start eating! Shi Nuannuan didnt move for a long time. She just watched her son eat very contentedly. As she watched, her gaze couldnt help but nce at the man beside her son because she sensed that he didnt seem to be eating, but.. She looked over and saw that he was using a spoon to pick up something in the food. He was very careful. About two minutester, Xiang Yi picked out all the ginger in the food and ced the chicken steak rice in front of her. His expression was very calm, and there were no visible changes. 1355 Chapter 1356 Eat. Shi Nuannuan was slightly stunned. Her gaze met his deep ck eyes and then looked at the pile of ginger that had been picked out, they were cut so small, yet he had actually picked out all of them one by one? In her mind, she could not help but recall the scene from three years ago when he picked out the ginger in his dishes for her. A warm feeling shed through her heart, but what followed was a faint tingling sensation. She didnt understand. A man who was about to marry someone else suddenly came back, and he was so attentive to her. What did he want? While she thought so, Shi Nuannuan unconsciously picked up a spoon, scooped up a spoonful of chicken steak rice, and put it into her mouth. She looked thoughtful as she ate. Daddy, how do you know that Mommy doesnt eat Ginger?Xiang Jinghan had always known that mommy didnt like to eat Ginger. Xiang Yi looked at his son and smiled, but he didnt answer him directly. Instead, he said softly, Lets eat. The warm scene of the three of them was witnessed by the two people not far away. In the evening, because her father wanted to taste the local dishes of country Z, Helian Manli brought her father, he liantian, here. She didnt expect to see such a warm scene as soon as she entered. Seeing his daughter suddenly stop in her tracks, he liantians gaze naturally followed her direction. When he looked, he couldnt help but frown. That was Shi Nuannuan? Helian Manli also seemed to be very shocked. That Little Boys appearance was not too simr to Xiang Yis. What exactly was going on? Didnt she say that she had aborted the child three years ago? Looking at his daughters dazed expression, Helian Tian was about to walk towards Xiang Yis position, but he was stopped by Helian Manli. Father, lets go up. Dont you want to ask clearly? I will ask, but not now. Looking at his daughter, he liantian sighed. After ncing at the three figures not far away, he finally turned to the second floor helplessly. After dinner, the three of them walked out of the dining room and directly came to the door of Shi Nuannuans apartment. Were here. You can go back. After getting out of the car, Shi Nuannuan directly took her son from his hands. After saying a brief word, she directly turned around and walked towards the building where she lived. Mommy, how is Daddy going to go back? You dont have to worry about it. He naturally has a way to go back.With his current status, did he still need to worry about these problems? Why dont we send Daddy Back Again? Xiang Jinghan! After being treated like this by her, Xiang Jinghan could only shut up obediently. But when he turned around and looked at his daddy who was standing under the night sky, he felt a little reluctant. Mommy, look at Daddy. How pitiful he is. Why Dont you let him go up and have a cup of tea? Shi Nuannuan stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her son. This little fellow was so mischievous. Didnt he want her to invite him upstairs? But she refused! Theres no tea leaves at home! Then have a cup of water! Theres no water either! Then -- ? If you say one more word, Ill leave you outside with me! Good girl...he really liked spending time with his daddy. Perhaps it was the nature of a man, or perhaps it was the first time in more than two years that he had a daddy. He knew that having a daddy was such a blissful thing. Shi Nuannuan was a little heartbroken. You really would rather have a father than a Mother? However, Xiang Jinghan shook his head. No, I want both! She still didnt understand why a father who had never fulfilled his responsibilities would win over his sons heart the moment he returned? This was too unfair! 1356 Chapter 1357 Ive told you before, if you have a daddy, you wont have a Mommy, and if you have a Mommy, you wont have a daddy. You can only choose one of these two! Xiang Jinghan turned his head and was about to disappear at the corner when he waved at Xiang Yi not far away and mouthed, Daddy, Goodbye!! Xiang Yi smiled slightly and also raised his hand to wave at his son. Entering the elevator, Xiang Jinghan looked at Shi Nuannuan, and his small mouth opened and closed. Then tell me, is he my daddy? Shi Nuannuan could not help but ask her son a question. She looked at him and did not speak for a long time. Is it important? Yes! Yes...for some reason, when faced with her sons pure and wless gaze, she could not lie against her conscience. Then since he is my daddy, why cant we live together like uncle and aunt? Shi Nuannuan was stunned again, but her heart was slightly aching. After a long while, she said sadly, Because... he wants to marry another woman, and in the future, he will only live with that woman. What does it mean to marry another woman? It means... he will live with another woman and have a child that belongs to them, so... He wont live with us! But Daddy said --Xiang Jinghan almost blurted out, but he remembered the promise between him and his daddy. But he said he would live with him and his mommy. He pouted and looked at her in confusion. Why did Daddy marry another woman? Facing her sons words, Shi Nuannuan felt her heart ache. Because he likes her, thats why he married her.The elevator door opened and she carried her son out. Xiang Jinghan continued to ask, Then he doesnt like me and Mommy -- Xiang Jinghan.Shi Nuannuan put him down and squatted in front of her son. If you dont want mommy to be sad, then dont ask about this anymore, okay? In the end, dont ever mention Daddys name in front of me again. Xiang Jinghans small face was slightly startled as he looked at his mommy in front of him quietly. Although he didnt know what the reason was, he did see his mommys unhappy look. Hence, he did not speak anymore. Shi Nuannuan also stood up and reached out to press the password lock at the side to open the apartment door. After entering the house, Shi Nuannuan told sister Chen to go home from work on the way back because she had already eaten. After the mother and son took a shower, theyid down on the bed. Just as theyid down, their phone rang. Shi Nuannuan picked up the phone and looked at it. When her gaze fell on the familiar name on the screen, she could not help but be stunned. How long had it been since this name had appeared in her phone? She clicked on the message for some reason and saw a very short word written on it: good night. Holding her phone, Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel warm. This man was so eager to please her. What was he trying to do? Did he hope that she would give Han Han to him just like that? No Way! Putting down her phone, Shi Nuannuan lifted her nket and went to sleep! ... The next day, in the morning. After breakfast, Shi Nuannuan left the house, but there was one thing that she did not understand. Why hadnt she replied to the house that she had asked her brother to find yesterday? When she reached the coffee shop, she could not help but call her brother, Shi Yuting. Brother, where is the house that I asked you to find? On the phone, Shi Yuting was silent for two seconds before he said, I asked Weiyi to look for it. You can ask her. ...Shi Nuannuan frowned. 1357 Chapter 1358 When did brother ask sister-inw to do these things? Moreover, if he wanted to find a house, wasnt it something that could be done with a phone call? DID he need to ask sister-inw to do it? Although she was a little puzzled, Shi Nuannuan did not continue to ask. Instead, she hung up the phone and called Zuo Weiyi. The phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. She sighed dejectedly. Perhaps she was sending her two little babies to school now. Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan temporarily put this matter aside and started to get busy. Actually, after some calctions, the business of her coffee shop was getting better and better. She could hire two more waiters so that she would have enough time to apany her son. The busy morning was over. Shi Nuannuan, who came in her free time, took the profits of the coffee shop for nearly half a year and walked to a table to do some calctions. If it was still possible, she nned to hire two more waiters. As she was calcting, she suddenly heard Xiao Wens voice, Mrs. Shi, youre here. Hearing the voice, Shi Nuannuan suddenly raised her head and saw Zuo Weiyi walking into the coffee shop. Sister-inw, why are you here? Of course Im here to look for you. Take a seat, I have something to look for you too! Shi Nuannuan put the ounts aside and asked someone to pour two cups of coffee. Zuo Weiyi looked at her with a smile. Is it because of the house? p Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Did her brother call you Zuo Weiyi did not answer her directly. Instead, he smiled at her. Just because Xiang Yi is back, you want to change houses? Shi Nuannuan did not deny this point. She nodded and said, Yes. Then, do you think that with his current abilities, even if you change houses, he wont be able to find you and Hanhan? Shi Nuannuan looked up at her but did not speak immediately. She was also very clear that with Xiang Yis current conditions, it might be easy for him to find her. However, she could not just watch him snatch her son away. Nuannuan.Looking at her pensive face, Zuo Weiyi suddenly spoke. Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes to meet hers. Are you really not going to give him a chance? Hearing her sister-inws words, Shi Nuannuan was a little puzzled. What Chance? Hes already back. If it was really a misunderstanding three years ago, are you really not going to forgive him? Arent you afraid that youll regret it for the rest of your life? Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel confused. From just now, what misunderstanding are you talking about? Zuo Weiyi was also stunned. He looked at her and only spoke after a long while, You, dont you know what exactly happened three years ago? What? At this moment, Shi Nuannuan finally remembered that Xiang Yi had also said yesterday that his marriage with Helian Manli was fake. Moreover, he even said that it was a misunderstanding. Later, he was called away by a phone call, so she had forgotten to ask him, anyway, it was not important to her. Seeing her confused look, Zuo Weiyi concluded that Xiang Yi might not have told her what happened three years ago. Three years ago, there was a piece of news that reached country A. Hearing her sister-inws words, Shi Nuannuan still furrowed her brows in confusion. What News? You are pregnant with Cheng Huans child. At that time, the engagement was also because of a sudden pregnancy. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan was stunned at first, then she suddenlyughed out loud. Sister-inw, even you want to be his lobbyist? Others may misunderstand this kind of thing, but how can he believe it? Doesnt he know what kind of person I am? 1358 Chapter 1359 The bitter smile on Shi Nuannuans face gradually turned into heartache. How could a man who imed to love himself so easily determine what kind of person she was from othersmouths? He doesnt believe it, but what if... He cant talk to you on the phone when hes faced with all of this? and at this time, someone else appeared in front of him with a photo of you and Cheng Huan having a prenatal checkup together. If it were you, what would you think? What does Shi Nuannuan Mean? If you saw Xiang Yi and Helian Manli having a prenatal checkup together now, what would you think? ,m Sister-inw, what, what do you mean? I heard it from your brother. That year, when Xiang Yi heard this news, he wanted to call you, but he was threatened by his grandfather. At that time, someone sent him a photo of you and Cheng Huan having a prenatal checkup together at the hospital. and at that time, he even received a call from Cheng Huan. Sometimes, a mans sensitivity was no less than a womans. If it had been shi yuting at that time, he might have been crazy enough to kill someone long ago! However, Xiang Yi had nothing at that time. Even if he wanted to do something, he couldnt do it even if he wanted to. Right now, he was clearly sessful and could have tied Nuannuan up by his side with brute force, but he didnt. Perhaps he was regretting that he didnt investigate thoroughly back then. He knew very well that Nuannuan had always been angry, and had always thought that he was about to marry Helian Manli. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuans brows warmed up. Cheng Huan? Yes.Regarding this matter, Zuo Weiyi had also clearly heard about it from Shi Yuting. But what made her very surprised was that at that time, Cheng Huan and nuannuan should have been about to call off the engagement, right? Why did he call Xiang Yi to say that? He should know that Nuannuan had never had any feelings for him. Even if he did that, the engagement between him and Nuannuan could not be salvaged. Why did he call him? What did he say? He told Xiang Yi to never disturb you and his life again. Shi Nuannuans expression was calm when she heard that. Did he tell his brother all this himself? Youre asking this because you dont believe him?Zuo Weiyi seemed to be able to read her mind. She looked away. I just dont understand why a person who is about to marry someone else woulde back and say all this. His marriage with Helian Manli is fake. What fake? He clearly said himself that as long as Helian Manli is willing, he will marry her. Zuo Weiyi could not help but frown in surprise, recalling the previous interview report about Xiang Yi. You are talking about the previous report? Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes and nced at her, then nodded, Yes. Zuo Weiyi also lowered her eyes, as if she was thinking about something, then raised her head and looked at her, What if the person he was talking about at that time was you? Shi Nuannuan was stunned. It was her? How was that possible. Three years ago, Helian Manli had personally said that when he became sessful and famous, it would be the time for her and him to hold their wedding. and three yearster, he did it. It also confirmed what Helian Manli had said three years ago in the program, didnt it? How is that possible... How is that not possible? He was in the report at that time, but he didnt mention anyone by name. Moreover...Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes, she looked at her, What Helian Manli said to the reporters three years ago was just her own wishful thinking. Thats why Xiang Yi said that the marriage was fake. 1359 Chapter 1360 After listening to Zuo Weiyis words, Shi Nuannuan fell into a daze. What exactly happened three years ago? Then, then since he didnt mention my name, how did you know that he was definitely talking about me? Didnt you have an agreement three years ago?Nuannuan had mentioned this to her before. The day before Xiang Yi left, he had told her to wait for him to return. The words he had said on the screen three yearster should have been said to nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan suddenly recalled thest words he had said to her the night before he left, Wait for me to return.. She did not speak again, but stood there quietly. I wont help you find a house for now. When you really need it,e and look for me.Zuo Weiyi smiled, picked up his bag and stood up. Shi Nuannuan still did note back to her senses. Zuo Weiyi smiled and nced at her, then turned around and left the coffee shop. In the afternoon. After lunch, Shi Nuannuan poured herself a ss of Blue Mountain and sat by the window, staring out the window. Her marriage with Helian Manli was fake. Three years ago, she had misunderstood her because of a phone call from Cheng Huan. After a long while, Shi Nuannuan turned her head and took out her phone to call Cheng Huan. Lets meet. Cheng Huan was obviously surprised by her call. Ever since the incidentst time, Shi Nuannuan no longer liked him. No matter what he did, she didnt even want to look at him. Now that he said he wanted to meet, he naturally printed it out. The two of them arranged to meet at another coffee shop. As it involved her personal matters, it was not convenient for her to choose her own coffee shop. ,m Shi Nuannuan only ordered a cup of fruit juice. Then, she looked at the man in front of her with an expressionless face. The moment she opened her mouth, she went straight to the point. Why did you do that? Cheng Huan did not seem to understand her sudden question. What are you referring to? Why did you call him three years ago? Hearing this, Cheng Huan was stunned. So the reason she came to look for him was only for three years ago. In other words, it was for Xiang Yi. Three years have passed. If I can break up the two of you with just a phone call, it can only be said that he doesnt trust you enough. I just want to know why you did it. At that time, we were clearly going to break off the engagement. Why did you still do it? He looked at her, but there was a sh of pain in his eyes. Why? Dont you know why I Did It? How would I know? Cheng Huan looked at her, but didnt say anything else. Why? Three years ago, she was the one who said she wanted to marry him. When he was about to give up on her, she gave him hope again. However, not long after, she told him that it was just a white lie. To him, her actions were like ying with his feelings for her. He did not understand why, with his status and identity, he lost to Xiang Yi who had nothing? Unwilling to ept this, he deliberately called Xiang Yi when the engagement was about to be annulled. He wanted to see how strong the rtionship between them was. The result was obvious. If you asked me toe just for this matter, Im sorry. I still have a lot of things to do! After saying that, Cheng Huan stood up and turned to walk towards the entrance of the coffee shop. Shi Nuannuan did not stop him, but just looked at his back indifferently. 1360 Chapter 1361 When she returned to the coffee shop, Shi Nuannuan appeared to be a little absent-minded. Just as she sat down to sort out her emotions, her phone rang again. She took out her phone, lowered her eyebrows, and saw the word Xiang Yishing on the screen. The expression on her face was slightly startled. She did not pick up the phone for a long time, but just watched quietly. The coffee shop was already too quiet. At this moment, the ringtone of her phone that she did not pick up for a long time sounded a little harsh, causing the other customers in the shop to look at her in surprise. After a long while, the voice of a shop assistant rang, Boss, arent you going to pick up the phone? Because the ringtone kept ringing, and she looked at the boss who was staring at the phone in a daze, the shop assistant could not help but speak when she passed by her. Only then did Shi Nuannuane back to her senses. In the end, she picked up the phone and put it to her ear. Before she could speak, a tender voice sounded from inside, Mommy, Im at Daddys ce Now! Hearing Xiang Jinghans voice from the receiver, Shi Nuannuan asked, Han Han? Mommy, Im in Daddys house. This ce is so big, so big. Its much bigger than our house!At this moment, Xiang Jinghan was staying in a luxurious vi, so excited that he forgot his form. Shi Nuannuans brows were warm. A big house? That was true. The current him naturally lived in a luxurious vi. But why was he in the same apartment as yesterday? What are you doing there?She asked casually. She didnt seem to realize that she no longer rejected her son and Xiang Yi being together. Daddy said that he would prepare a big house for Mommy and me, so he came to visit me! Mommy, this ce is really beautiful. You can see the sea in the distance, and you can see the entire city in front of you! Shi Nuannuan did not hear her sons words clearly because her mind was on his first sentence. Prepare a big house for you and Mommy? Yes!The little guy nodded heavily. He held his phone and stood in front of a French window, looking at the mountains and the sea in the distance. Then, he rushed to the second-floor balcony in front of them, looking at the magnificent city scenery of z city not far away. Why do you want to prepare a big house for us?She frowned and asked her son on the other end. Xiang Jinghan turned his head and looked at the tall figure walking over. Daddy, Mommy asked you why you want to prepare a big house for us? On the phone, Shi Nuannuan could not help but blush when she heard her sons conversation. Her son asked as if he was asking for her. Looking at his son in front of him, Xiang Yi squatted down. Because you are the most important people in Daddys life. Oh!Xiang Jinghan nodded at him and then said into the phone, Daddy said that because we are the most important people in his life, we have toe and live in the Big House together! Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a long time and didnt speak again. Not long after, Xiang Jinghans voice sounded again from the phone, Mommy, can youe over now? Shi Nuannuan, who was in a daze, came back to her senses, but she softly rejected him. Her tone was very calm. Mommys coffee shop is very busy, so I dont have time to go. On the phone, Xiang Jinghan was silent for a few seconds. He didnt know what he was doing, but soon his voice sounded again. Mommy, dont Open the shop anymore. Can you stay at home with me? Hearing her sons request, Shi Nuannuans brows warmed up. She asked in return, If we dont open the shop, what will we eat and drink? Mommy wont have the money to buy those toys for you. 1361 Who Was The One Who Sent Her The Photo In Chapter 1362 It doesnt matter, Daddy will take care of us!The little guy said seriously. Shi Nuannuan narrowed her eyes. What were the father and son conspiring over there? She had a feeling that her son had been taught a bad lesson by him. Who taught you to say these words? The little guy looked at his father in front of him. What is mommy saying? Shi Nuannuan was already convinced by her sons intelligence. Alright, Mommy has to get busy. You... have fun.Unknowingly, the nameless pain and hatred in her heart seemed to be slowly disappearing. Why? Was it because of Cheng Huans interference three years ago, or because she knew that they had misunderstood each other three years ago? But even so, she was still a little angry. Angry that he actually thought that she had a child with another man, angry that he had ignored her for the past three years because of a phone call and a photo. The most infuriating thing was that he had been entangled with Helian Manli for the past three years! Even if their marriage was fake and Helian Manli said it on her own, why didnt he cut ties with her? Why did he still carry her into the hotel? Wait a minute. After hanging up the phone, she seemed to suddenly remember something and was stunned for a few seconds. Who was the one who sent those photos to her? What was the purpose? At the beginning, she didnt care about this matter. But now that she thought about it, if he had misunderstood her a few years ago because he received those photos, then now, the person who sent these photos to her also wanted her to misunderstand? But even so, the photos couldnt be fake. He just hugged Helian Manli! The moment she thought of the way the two of them hugged, the unknown fire in the bottom of Shi Nuannuans heart surged up again! He didnt believe that in these three years, he really didnt have anything to do with Helian Manli! Clearly, that nights actions were so intimate! Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan didnt want to care about this matter anymore. She Strode to the lounge at the back of the coffee shop. It was evening, the rush hour after work. The coffee shop was not very busy. Shi Nuannuan sat by the window. She wondered if Xiang Jinghan was still with Xiang Yi. What were the father and son doing? At this moment. She was deep in thought when the doorbell rang. Shi Nuannuan did not turn her head when she heard the sound. She continued to look at the endless stream of cars and pedestrians outside the window. It was night time in City Z, and the lights were gradually turning on. Miss, what would you like to order? Looking at the guests who walked in, a waiter took the initiative to wee them. However, Helian Manli only nced at the waiter, and then her gaze drifted to Shi Nuannuan who was sitting by the ss window. She pursed her red lips lightly and walked over. Seeing that she walked straight to her boss, the waiter also turned around and left. Shi Nuannuan was right outside the window. Out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly felt a shadow standing in front of her. She slightly frowned, then turned her face and saw Helian Manli who had suddenlye here. Can I Sit Down? Shi Nuannuans cold eyes lightly nced at the voice that was somewhat cold, If you are here to drink coffee, of course you can. She was a businessman. If a business came to her door, how could she not do it. Helian Manli lightly pursed her lips, the arc of the corners of her mouth seemed to be faintly discernible. She turned her head and ordered a cup of coffee towards the waiter, and then sat down at the seat opposite Shi Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan, on the other hand, continued to look out the window. This shop, is it yours? 1362 Chapter 1363 If you already know, then dont ask.Shi Nuannuan picked up the cup of cold tea in front of her and took a sip. Not long after, the waiter brought a cup of coffee and ced it in front of Helian Manli. Shi Nuannuan suddenly remembered something and turned her head to look at Helian Manli. You guys are going to get married soon? Although Helian Manli was a little surprised by her sudden question, she didnt look surprised on the surface. She took a sip of coffee. Im not sure yet. Is it not sure, or there is no such thing?Shi Nuannuans mouth hung a smile, elegant yet gentle. Helian Manli was stunned. From her faint smile, she sensed something. He had already told Shi Nuannuan about their rtionship? But werent they in an ice-cold state? When did they reconcile? Was It Last Night? A series of questions arose in her heart, but Helian Manlis face remained calm. I really didnt expect that in order to get him, you would be so shameless. You can even say that kind of words in front of the camera,Shi Nuannuan continued to smile, but she was blunt. Why cant You Say It? In the past three years, Ive apanied him through all kinds of hardships. Can you understand it? And in the past three years, when he was in pain, sad, and defeated, have you apanied him? Your Shi family will only despise him for having nothing. Why? Now that he has seeded and be famous, you want toe back and take over this man, and now youre here to ridicule me? Shi Nuannuan was stunned by her sudden words, and her hand that was holding the cup unconsciously tightened. It was not because of anything else, but because she was a little jealous. The one who had apanied him through the storms these past three years was Helian Manli! No, why would she be jealous? With that thought, Shi Nuannuan let go of her hand that was holding the cup and elegantly ced it on her thigh. Her expression was calm, as if she was not affected by her words at all. If you want to be with him, then be with him. It has nothing to do with me. You Dont have toe to me every moment and say some nonsense to me. You even took some photos and sent them to me. Whats wrong? Are you afraid that I dont know how much you love each other? Even if there was a misunderstanding between them three years ago, as long as she thought of the image of him and Helian Manli hugging each other, her heart would feel especially stifled! Helian Manlis amber eyes moved. What photo? I dont understand what youre talking about. Shi Nuannuan, however, curled up into a sneer. Forget it if you dont understand. It doesnt matter anyway.She picked up the Teacup and took another sip of tea. Since you feel that these things have nothing to do with you, then can you do it and stop pestering him?Looking at her, Helian Manlis expression was no longer as elegant and calm as before. Instead, it was serious. Shi Nuannuan nced at her but did not speak. You just said that what happened between me and him has nothing to do with you. Since you already think so, why do you still want to pester him three yearster after he bes sessful? That eye of yours saw me pestering him?As soon as she finished speaking, Shi Nuannuan suddenly realized something. This Helian Manli couldnt be monitoring Xiang Yi, right? So she knew his every move like the back of her hand? Helian Manli looked at her, not saying a word. I understand. However, I hope you can figure it out. The one who is entangled is not me, but him! 1363 Chapter 1364 If you dont give him a response, how could he pester you, pestering a woman who had once heartlessly abandoned him? Pa! Shi Nuannuan suddenly mmed the table and stood up. She red at the woman in front of her and said harshly, Its not your ce toment on what happened between him and me three years ago! p Three years ago, she believed that Xiang Yi knew very well whether she had abandoned this man or not. If he also thought so, and even told Helian Manli this way, then he really wasnt worth loving deeply for so many years and thinking about for so many years! In fact, he even hated these three years. There were still a few customers in the restaurant. This p couldnt help but attract the surprised gazes of others, and they all looked over. It was you who said, what happened between me and him has nothing to do with you at all. Then I also hope that you can do this. No matter what happened between you two three years ago, thats already in the past.Helian Manli also stood up, her tone was very calm, but every word and sentence was a deration of her sovereignty! The two of them looked at each other, each with their own thoughts. Suddenly, the corners of Shi Nuannuans mouth lifted into a confident smile. Youre saying this because youre afraid that Ill snatch him away? Helian Manli did not say anything, only quietly staring at her. At this time, a cell phone rang. Shi Nuannuan picked up the cell phone on the table while looking at her. It was still that familiar name. A thought shed through her mind. She looked up at the woman in front of her, and the smile on her lips deepened. She swiped the answer button and ced the phone to her ear. Her voice was so sweet that it was almost touching. Hello? On the phone, Xiang Jinghan was stunned for three seconds. He felt that Mommys voice was too... gentle? Mommy? Lets have dinner together? Sure. ... Mommy, Whats Wrong? I dont care. I can eat anything. ... You can decide on the location. Im fine with it, but... I still prefer local dishes. Ill send you the addresster. Itll be perfect. Ill have the kitchen make a lot of local specialties.A mans deep and gentle voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone. The fake smile on Shi Nuannuans face almost disappeared. She had deliberately said that when she heard her sons voice. Why did the phone suddenly go to his ce? Half a secondter, her smile became even more radiant. Okay. As soon as she finished speaking, the phone was hung up. Shi Nuannuans heart was still a little confused. But then, she calmly looked at Helian Manli in front of her and smiled. Sorry, Im going to eat. Help Yourself. After saying that, she turned around and left. She walked to the independent lounge, took out her bag, and walked out again. After ncing at Helian Manli who was still standing there, she walked towards the entrance of the coffee shop. She knew very well that Helian Manli definitely saw the caller ID. So she was very clear that the call was from Xiang Yi, and the one who asked her to eat was him! This was exactly the kind of effect she wanted. She didnt say it out loud, but she knew who the caller was. It wouldnt infuriate her to death! Helian Manli stood rooted to the spot. She did see that the caller ID was Xiang Yi, so now she was going to have dinner with Xiang Yi? And it was at his vi? Thats not right. After he came back, didnt he always live in the apartment that he used to live in? When did he buy a new vi? As soon as he walked out of the cafe, his cell phone rang. 1364 Chapter 1365 Shi Nuannuan picked it up and read it. It was a text message. She opened it and saw a line of detailed addresses. Looking at the address on it, she opened the car door and sat in the drivers seat. Previously, she had purposely said those words about having dinner because she wanted to anger Helian Manli, but she didnt really intend to go. Thinking of this, she couldnt help but dial the number. The other side was picked up very quickly. Hello? Hearing that familiar low voice, Shi Nuannuans heart suddenly became hot, Plop Plop Plop. Thank you for your cooperation. Just now, I thought that for some reason, I lied and didnt intend to go to your vi for dinner. So you dont intend toe?His tone was calm, but it was meaningful. Thats right. Alright then. Tonight, let Han Han stay at my ce for the night.After saying that, he was about to hang up the phone. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. She furrowed her brows. What did you say? I dont n to send him back. ... What do you mean? Im a little busy. I dont have time to send him back. ... Whats your identity now? Dont you have a chauffeur? How can you not have time to send him back!Seriously, if you dont have time to send him back, why did you take him back! ? Of course, she only thought about it in her heart and didnt really say it out loud. p The chauffeur went to do something for me, hes not here. You! You did it on purpose, didnt you! ? I sent you the address, its up to you whether youe or not.As he finished his sentence, he had already hung up the phone. Hello? Hello! ?Shi Nuannuan was so angry that she stomped her feet and stared at the phone screen angrily! D * mn, B * Stard! B * Stard! Shameless! However, even though she was angry, in the end, Shi Nuannuan still drove her car towards the address on her phone. After leaving the city, there was a highway around the sea that led straight to a beautiful seaside vi on the mountain vi. It was magnificent and luxurious. Although Shi Nuannuan had never been here before, she could tell that this vi seemed to be newly built. It had a wide field of vision. As far as the eye could see, the entire city z was surrounded by the sea. It was like a beautiful painting that stood proudly in front of everything. She stood beside the car and looked at the door in front of her. Shi Nuannuan was not surprised by this magnificent building. That was because she was born into a wealthy family. Not to mention the ancient castle in country C, even her brothers Shi mansion was one of the most magnificent in City Z. Soon, a maid walked out. Madam, youre here. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Madam? The maid opened the door for her and greeted her respectfully. Shi Nuannuan walked in. When she walked past the maid, she said coldly, Im not anyones madam. You Dont have to call me that. Looking at her back as she walked in, the maids expression was gentle. She recalled what Sir had told her before: no matter what she said, you only have to address her as madam. Thinking of this, the servant closed the door and followed Shi Nuannuan in. Mommy! Just as she walked into the courtyard, a tender and sweet voice suddenly sounded above her head. Shi Nuannuan stopped and looked up. On the balcony on the second floor, under the light, she saw her sons petite voice. Mommy!Xiang Jinghan waved at her, then turned around and rushed downstairs. Not long after, his small body ran out from the front door and ran straight to her! Mommy, youre Here! Seeing her son running over, Shi Nuannuan was still worried that he would stumble and fall, so she walked over as well. Just as she was about to squat down, she saw the mans straight figure standing there. 1365 Chapter 1366 He had really changed a lot, bing more handsome and charming. But no matter how handsome he was, he was still a shameless bastard! ! ! Mommy,e in quickly. The House Daddy gave us is very beautiful!After the little guy finished speaking, he pulled Shi Nuannuan into the house. Shi Nuannuan was pulled by her son. She was also worried that he would fall, so she followed him into the house. When they came to the entrance, she raised her head and met his dark eyes. They were like the stars in the night sky, bright and mysterious. Mommy, is this house big? Isnt It Beautiful?The little guy pulled her into the living room. It was indeed luxurious and magnificent. Yes.She nced at her son and answered intentionally or unintentionally. And also, there is my room upstairs! After saying that, Xiang Jinghan pulled her up to the second floor and came to a luxurious childrens room. The space inside was very spacious, especially the entire bedroom was filled with toys. On a shelf, there were almost all models and all kinds of toys! These are all prepared by Daddy for me!Looking at the room full of toys, Xiang Jinghan was very happy! Looking at the house full of toys, every single one of them seemed to be meticulously prepared. Shi Nuannuans heart sank a little. Madam, young master, its time for dinner. At this moment, a servant walked up and spoke to the mother and son standing in the room with a gentle expression. Shi Nuannuan turned around and nced at the middle-aged servant. It was the one who had opened the door for her just now. Didnt I tell you not to call me Missus?She wasnt the mistress of the house, nor was she his wife. The servant looked up at her. It was Sirs order. ...so everything she said was nonsense? They only listened to him? Mommy, lets Go Eat! Daddy asked Aunty to prepare a lot of dishes!As she spoke, the little guy pulled her down the stairs. When they walked down the stairs and stood in the living room, Shi Nuannuan pulled her son. Hanhan, lets go back and eat, okay? Xiang Jinghan turned his head and suddenly looked at her with a serious face. Mommy, Daddy is so pitiful. He always eats alone. Why Dont you want to have a meal with Daddy? ...her son was led astray! Besides, when did he eat alone? Didnt he always have Helian Manli to apany him? Who told you that he ate alone? Did he tell you? En...Xiang Jinghan shook his head and denied it. However, Shi Nuannuan seemed to feel that he was the one who told her son, trying to gain sympathy! He lied to you. When we were not around, there were many women who ate with him! The little guy looked at his mother in front of him, then turned his gaze and asked Xiang Yi, who was standing behind her at some point in time. Daddy, is that really the case? Shi Nuannuans body stiffened. She felt that her son was really too deceitful! Looking at his son, Xiang Yi smiled lightly. He walked over and picked him up before walking towards the dining room. No. Look, Daddy already said that theres no more!Xiang Jinghan, who was being carried by him, could not help but turn his head and look at Shi Nuannuan, who was still standing there. Shi Nuannuan, on the other hand, cast a sideways nce at his back view in annoyance! He was really full of lies. Thest time she went to hispany, she clearly saw Helian Manliing to his office to have a meal with him. If she wasnt there at that time, wouldnt he have gone to have a meal with her? He actually said that he ate alone every time! 1366 Chapter 1367 Also, that time in the dining room, she happened to bump into Helian Manli and said that she wanted to have dinner with him there. Seriously, did she think that she didnt know? A mans mouth really doesnt even have a draft when ites to lying! While she was muttering in her heart, at the same time, she mysteriously walked towards the dining room! When she arrived at the dining room, she realized that her actions were somewhat abnormal. Didnt they say that they wouldnt eat here! ? She was stunned at the entrance of the dining room. The next moment, she heard her sons voice. Mommy,e and sit! The little guy was sitting on Xiang Yisp, and the seat that Xiang Yi was sitting on was the main seat. Xiang Jinghan patted the seat beside him, indicating for Shi Nuannuan to sit over. Looking at the seat next to her, Shi Nuannuan was unwilling, but her feet could not help but walk over. Sit Here!Xiang Jinghan was like a little master, pointing and gesticting. Shi Nuannuan nced at her son with disdain, but she still sat down in that seat. What do you want to eat? That!The little guy pointed at a piece of spinach. Xiang Yi picked up some for him and ced it in the bowl. Looking at the father and son who were getting along well, Shi Nuannuan slowly picked up her chopsticks as well. Just as she was about to pick up the food, both of their chopsticks were ced on the same dish at the same time. Both of them were stunned and looked up at each other. When they met his dark eyes, Shi Nuannuan subconsciously retracted the chopsticks in her hand. He didnt say anything and picked up the piece of fish. In the next moment, he ced it in the bowl in front of her. The familiar scene reappeared three yearster. Shi Nuannuans heart suddenly sank as she looked at the food in the bowl. The words that sister-inw Zuo Weiyi had said to her this morning rang in her ears. Three years ago, he had misunderstood that he and Cheng Huan were together, and she had also misunderstood that he and Helian Manli were together.. No, no, although the marriage was fake, in the past three years, he and Helian Manli had indeed gone to various public ces together, and they were a couple! She did not thank him. Instead, she looked up at her son. Hurry up and eat. Well go back after eating! The little guy was chewing his food. When he heard her voice, he raised his little face slightly. Mommy, lets not go back today, okay? Shi Nuannuan was about to eat when she stopped. She frowned at Xiang Jinghan and asked, Why? I want to live here with daddy! Shi Nuannuan nced at him, but her expression was calm. She lowered her head and casually ate her food. Sure, mommy will go back by herself. You can stay here! She did not believe that her son would really rather live with him than go home with her! When the little fellow heard this, he was indeed a little unhappy. Mommy, you should stay too... This isnt our home, why should I Stay? Why not? Daddy already said that this house is prepared for Mommy and me, and we should live together, right? Hearing her sons serious tone, Shi Nuannuans brows warmed up. Why should we live together? Because Auntys family lives together! Brother Mo also said that uncle and aunty sleep on the same bed every night, so Daddy and Mommy should sleep together too! The little guy said as if it had nothing to do with him. He picked up a spoon and put a piece of meat into his mouth, enjoying himself! However.. Oh! Cough Cough -- Shi Nuannuan had just put a piece of fish into her mouth when she heard her sons words. She suddenly choked. 1367 Chapter 1368 Cough cough... In an instant, her face flushed red, and her expression looked somewhat pained. She coughed so hard that tears were about to flow out! Seeing this, Xiang Yi hurriedly put his son down, stood up, and walked to her side. His originally calm expression was now filled with anxiety. Whats wrong with you? Shi Nuannuan seemed to be unable to speak. She only felt that something was stuck in her throat, and it stung a little. I... Mommy... Whats wrong with you?Xiang Jinghan seemed to be frightened by her swollen red expression. Seeing that she seemed to be unable to speak, Xiang Yi immediately understood something and immediately turned around to rush out of the dining room. After about ten minutes, a doctor came to the vi and took out a fish bone from Shi Nuannuans throat. Is she going to be Alright Now? Shes fine. Its just that she might still feel a little tingling. This is a lingering feeling. Shell be fine in two days. Alright. The doctor smiled and turned to leave. Looking at his mommy who was sitting on the sofa, the little guyughed instead. Mommy, youre already so old, yet you still got a fish bone stuck in your throat! Shi Nuannuan turned around and red at her son. Its all because of you! Although she had experienced a little pain, she was also d that she got a fish bone stuck at that time. Otherwise, when her son said that, she and he probably wouldnt know how to face his childish words. After dinner, it was already eight oclock. Shi Nuannuan was going to leave with her son. However, Xiang Jinghan insisted on staying. Well, mommy is leaving! You can stay.After saying that, she turned around and walked toward the door. The little guy was anxious, but he wanted to stay in this beautiful house because he wanted to sleep in his handsome little room! Daddy, Mommy is leaving! Shh.He made a gesture of silence, not believing that she would really leave. After all, her son was her life. Didnt shee here tonight because she wanted to take her son away? How could she really leave just like that. As expected, Shi Nuannuan, who was gradually walking towards the entrance, gradually slowed down when she heard that there was no movement from her son. She walked slower and slower. This damn little guy really didnt want her anymore? In the end, when she reached the door, she couldnt help but turn around and look at the calm father and son in the living room! Xiang Jinghan, are you really not going back with me? ! Xiang Jinghan raised his head and nced at Xiang Yi, because he didnt know how to answer this question. He really wanted to go back with his mommy, but it was really hard to decide if he wanted to stay here. When he met his pure eyes, Xiang Yi lowered his face slightly and whispered something in his ear. After hearing that, Xiang Jinghan nodded, then got up and ran to the second floor! Looking at her son who ran straight to the second floor, Shi Nuannuan was also puzzled. ? He really didnt want her anymore? Xiang Jinghan! She shouted loudly, but there was nothing she could do. In a sh, the man on the sofa stood up and walked towards her. Looking at the man walking towards her, Shi Nuannuans heart began to race again, and she even felt a little nervous. However, why was her heart racing? What was there to be nervous about? He was the one who did something wrong! Stop there, donte any closer!She blurted out, but she acted as if she was afraid that he woulde any closer. He paused for a moment, but half a second he began to move forward again. 1368 Chapter 1369 Didnt you hear what I Said? ! He did not speak, but continued to approach her. Finally, he stood in front of her. She subconsciously took a step back, but it was just right on the door panel of the carved door. Looking at the person in front of him, it seemed like he had not looked at her face properly for a long time. How can we go back to three years ago?He suddenly asked as he looked at her. His voice was soft and hoarse, and his dark eyes were as gentle as jade. He had achieved so much just toe back and marry her, but she had always avoided him. If this continued, he would really go crazy. She was a little stunned by his sudden words. After a long while, she said, I cant go back. Her heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a sharp knife. Why? She looked up, her eyes sharp. Because youre full of lies! He frowned, but he leaned closer to her. How am I full of lies? The mans thick breath hit her face, causing her breathing to gradually be hurried. But she still wanted to appear calm. You said that you havent been with her for the past three years, so why did you hug her? Why did you carry her into the hotel? Such an intimate action, if it wasnt a rtionship between a man and a woman, how could she have done it! Shi Nuannuan felt warm and fuzzy. As she questioned herself, her tone was sour. Xiang Yi was stunned by her question, and his dark eyes narrowed slightly. The person she was referring to should be Helian Manli. But what was with hugging her and carrying her into the hotel? In his mind, the scene of Helian Manli spraining her ankle that night suddenly shed through his mind. He had no choice but to carry her into the hotel. However, how did she know about this? How did you know about this?He looked at her, his long and narrow eyes filled with confusion. Shi Nuannuan thought that he had a guilty conscience and that the matter had been exposed. What, the matter has been exposed and the lie cant be continued? He was stunned and had no choice but to tell her about the situation that night. That day, she suddenly twisted her ankle and couldnt walk. Listening to his exnation, Shi Nuannuan was stunned for half a second before sheughed mockingly, Ha, youre carrying her into the hotel if she cant Walk? Because its very close to the hotel, its not good for me to call a car. Then youre going to hug her? That was just the moment she was about to fall, and I happened to be standing right in front of her.At that time, outsiders might have thought that he was hugging Helian Manli, but that was not the case. However, how did she know about this matter? And she even knew the details so clearly? Shi Nuannuan was stunned again. Was it another misunderstanding? But she was still a little angry in her heart. She could not walk if she sprained her ankle, so he hugged her. Then, the next time she needed a man and needed a husband, he would also be her husband? Are you jealous?He suddenly asked. At this moment, her angry appearance was exactly the same as three years ago. If something happened, it would definitely not be hidden in her heart, and it would all be revealed on her face. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan Nuannuan widened her ck pupils. Why, why am I jealous! ? He smiled, but he did not expose her. How did you know about this? In order to hide the panic in her heart, Shi Nuannuan turned her face away. Its none of your business! Speaking of which, should she tell others about this? It seemed that someone wanted to deliberately create trouble in those photos. Was It Helian Manli? Other than her, she could not think of anyone else. Because her motive was the biggest. She only wanted her to be further and further away from Xiang Yi, right? 1369 Chapter 1370 Thinking of this, her gaze couldnt help but return to his angr face. After hesitating for a few seconds, she said, A few days ago, someone sent me some photos. He furrowed his brows. Where are the photos? She pursed her lips and finally took out her phone, flipping through the photos that she had received previously. Looking at the familiar scenes on it, it was indeed what had happened between him and Helian Manli that night. But why was all of this coincidentally captured? And she had even sent it to her. He took a nce at the strange number and immediately noted it down. Ill go investigate tomorrow. Remember to tell me if you encounter such a thing in the future. Shi Nuannuan suddenly realized why she was telling him these things? Why did she have to obediently take these things out to see? Was she on good terms with him now? She took back her phone. Why? Who Are You to me? She asked this because she wanted him to know that she and he had ended three years ago! But... was it really over? Was she willing to end it just like that? When she thought about how they had misunderstood each other and missed the past three years, she felt very indignant. However, it seemed impossible for her to reconcile with him just like that? Who do you want me to be?He asked with a deep gaze. When Shi Nuannuan met his dark eyes, her heart started to race again. She said that everything had ended three years ago, but the feeling of liking him had never stopped. Three years ago, she was like this now. As long as she was close to him, her heart would start beating uncontrobly. The Man in front of her was the man she had liked from the start. Back then, when she was chasing after him, she had been thinking about how to pounce on him all day long. When she met his eyes, she was flustered. I, I dont need it! As she said that, she pushed him away and walked straight to the second floor. She wanted to call her son down and leave this ce together. Three years ago, she had already lost him. How could she lose her son again! ! However, the moment she passed him, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by him. He pulled her gently and she fell into his arms. He hugged her tightly and his deep and hoarse voice rang in her ears. It was so soft and gentle. Im back. What do I have to do to make youe back to me? When she heard his gentle words, there was even some choking in her voice. She was stunned in his arms and had forgotten to push him away. No, rather than saying that she had forgotten, it was more appropriate to say that she was powerless to push him away at this moment. What do I have to do to make you believe me? Tell Me, okay?There was a trace of powerlessness in his deep voice as he locked her arms tightly. The marriage is fake. You Dont like me touching Helian Manli. After that, no matter what happens, even if its just a step away, I will absolutely not touch her. But, what should I do in order for you to be willing to return to my side? The tip of his nose gently touched her hair, and his low voice continued to ring. He wished that he could merge her into his body and never let go again. You said it was fake, but these three years, you clearly... clearly have been together with her... Tears inexplicably blurred his vision, and bean-sized teardrops fell gloomily. He was stunned. He let go of her and saw her tearful eyes. His heart felt like it had been cut by a knife, and it was throbbing in pain. He raised his hand, held her face, and gently wiped the tears on her cheeks with his thumb. PS: I rmend another book, Miers Secret Marriage Bride: Young Master Jue, Good Morning. You can read this book while you wait for the update! 1370 Chapter 1371 Going out together with Helian Manli was exactly what he had to carry on his way to sess. He had no other choice. In the future, I will never go out together with her again. p His deep voice was so soft and soft beside her ear. It was even a little hoarse and powerless. The resentment and hatred that Shi Nuannuan had hidden in her heart for the past three years instantly vanished. However, her heart still felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife. For the past three years, he had only wanted to change himself and be a man who was qualified enough to give her happiness. If he wanted to seed, he had to cooperate with the Helian royal family. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders.., he often attended many public asions with Helian Manli, but his original heart had never changed. He loved her as always. Listening to his deep love and confession, after a long time, Shi Nuannuan finally pushed him away and wiped her tears. Im going up to see Han Han. She found an excuse to leave, because she simply did not know how to face it. Three years ago, she brought the baby in her belly to look for him, but she heard the news of his marriage. Three yearster, he came back and told her that it was a misunderstanding. Even if all of this was true, it was difficult for her to digest it. Because in these three years, even if she had hatred in her heart, she still couldnt help but want to pay attention to him through all kinds of reports, so that she could see more of the rumors that spread between him and Helian Manli. She had loved him for more than three years and hated him for more than three years. In the face of all this, she really needed time to calm down and think carefully. Wiping away her tears, Shi Nuannuan turned and went upstairs. Looking at her back as she went upstairs, he did not follow her. At least now, she no longer rejected him. He also knew that in the face of all this, she really needed time to calm down. Coming to the second floor, Shi Nuannuan went to her sons room based on her memory just now. As soon as she entered the door, she saw her son lying on the bed and falling asleep. She walked over and looked at Xiang Jinghans sleeping face. She gently caressed his face. The night was getting darker. After crying, Shi Nuannuan fell asleep by her sons bed as the night approached. The door was pushed open gently. When he walked in, he saw the two sleeping faces by the bed. He walked over with light footsteps. Then he bent down and picked her up from Xiang Jinghans bed. He turned around and walked to the master bedroom. When he arrived at the room, he stepped on the expensive Persian carpet. He walked to the bedside step by step and put her down gently. Shi Nuannuan seemed to be in a deep sleep. She didnt wake up until now. After she was put down, she couldnt help but find afortable ce to continue sleeping. He stood by the bed and stared at the person on the bed. After a long while, he turned around and walked toward the bathroom. It had been more than twenty minutes since he came out, but the person on the bed was still sleeping soundly. He lifted the nket andid down beside her. He nced at her curly eyshes, her straight nose, and her pink lips. He could not help but lower his face and kissed her lightly on her lips, like a dragonfly skimming the water, he was afraid that he would wake her up. After an unknown amount of time, his sharp hearing suddenly opened his eyes in the middle of the night and frowned slightly. The sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside the door. Not long after, the doorknob of the master bedroom was turned. There was a bedsidemp in the room. The moment the door opened, a smaller figure entered his sight. 1371 Chapter 1372 Xiang Jinghan rubbed his drowsy eyes. After waking up, he didnt see his Mommy. It seemed that he wasnt used to sleeping. He walked out of the room alone because his daddy had told him that his mommy and Daddys room was next to his room, so he walked over. Daddy... Under the dim light, the little guy saw Xiang Yi sitting at the head of the bed and couldnt help but walk in. He turned his head and nced at the person who was still sleeping soundly. Then, he got off the bed softly and picked up his son who had just walked in. He made a gesture to him to keep quiet and closed the door behind him. Whats Wrong?He asked in a low voice. The little guy looked at his mother who was still sleeping soundly and seemed to understand that his action was to not wake her up. So, he moved his face closer and whispered in his ear, I want to sleep with you guys. He smiled. Okay. He carried Xiang Jinghan onto the bed and ced him in the middle. The little guy who got into bed quickly fell asleep again. He had never thought that this little guy would appear in his life when he returned three yearster. He also had a son. No one seemed to be able to predict the turn of fate. Once, he thought that he would only be by Shi Yutings side for the rest of his life. Not to mention a son, he had never even thought about getting married. In this life, he felt that he would die alone. But now, not only was he sessful, but his wife and children were alsoplete. HMM... it seemed that he would only beplete if hecked a daughter? Thinking of this, the corners of Xiang Yis mouth unconsciously curved up slightly. .. The next day. At six oclock every day, it was time for Shi Nuannuan to get up. The crisp and ear-piercing ringtone of her phone rang. Because she always woke upte two days ago, she set an rm clock in her phone. The rm rang, and Shi Nuannuan, who was sleeping soundly, opened her eyes. Following the ringtone of her phone, the man at the side also gradually woke up. Shi Nuannuan hugged the nket and sat up, her head still a little muddled. It was only when she saw thispletely unfamiliar room that her eyes suddenly widened. She was not sleepy at all! Where! ? where is this! ? Turning her head, she saw her sons sleeping face. Looking over, it was the mans deep and clear eyes. ... Why... would they sleep on the same bed! ? Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a moment. Then, she lowered her head and saw that she was wearing the same set of clothes that she had wornst night. Hu.. Fortunately. When he saw how relieved her clothes were, the mans deep eyes narrowed slightly. Why, why would I Sleep Here? He was silent for two seconds. I dont know. ...you dont Know? She furrowed her brows tightly. How could she not know! She was still beside her sons bedst night. How could she havee here for no reason? From the looks of this room, it should be the master bedroom, right? Could it be that she hade to the master bedroom on her own? She looked up and nced at him. She seemed to have an idea. She must have fallen asleep beside her sons bed and he had carried her here! Although it was still early, she had to get up and go to the coffee shop. She lifted the nket and got out of bed. Suddenly, she did not know where to go. She had a weird germaphobe. She would never leave the house without washing her face and brushing her teeth. But.. She turned her head and looked at the position of the door and the bathroom. Should she go out or enter the bathroom directly? It was her first timeing here, so she definitely did not have her toiletries. But if she went out directly like this, with disheveled hair and dirty face, how ugly would it be? Just as she was in a dilemma, a manszy voice sounded behind her. It was as if he could see through her dilemma. Your toiletries are in there. 1372 Chapter 1373 Her body stiffened and she turned to look at him. He was leisurely leaning against the headboard of the bed, looking at her. Then, she walked into the bathroom. Everything inside wasplete. There were two ceramic cups, two toothbrushes, and even a set of female skincare products on the sink. Was this house really prepared for her and Han Han? Shi Nuannuan walked in front of the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror with her loose hair. She seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, she reached out for the brand-new toothbrush and toothpaste. After squeezing the toothpaste, she picked up the Ceramic Cup, took some water, and was about to wash up. However, she suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a pattern on the other side of the cup, and the corner of the pattern was a little familiar. She frowned and then changed the angle of the cup, and the pattern on it was clear at a nce. It was actually... a photo taken when they were wearing a couples outfit back then. Looking at the familiar photo, Shi Nuannuan bit her lower lip, and gradually, the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously. However, when she raised her head and saw herselfughing secretly in the mirror, her face suddenly stiffened, and the smile disappeared. Then, she began to brush her teeth and wash her face with a serious expression! Just as she finished washing up, a tall and straight figure suddenly appeared behind her. He wrapped his arms around her from behind and pressed his chiseled chin against her neck. Can you move over here? Shi Nuannuan was stunned, but she did not push him away quickly. Instead, she raised her eyes and looked at him in the mirror. After a long while, she turned around and pretended to push him away. But in the next moment, the mans face suddenly came closer. Caught off guard, he sealed her soft red lips.. Wu -- Without the previous rejection, she raised her hand to resist, but it seemed to be unable to exert any strength. Was it that she could not exert any strength, or... she did not want to push him away at all? The kiss became deeper and deeper. The tip of his nimble tongue skillfully pried open her pearly teeth and probed deeply. Feeling that she did not reject his kiss, a wave of heat gradually spread in his body. The kiss also became more and more wild and violent. Even though she had Xiang Jinghan, Shi Nuannuan was still a little awkward when it came to responding to his kiss after three years of separation. However, her awkward response aroused the craziness in his body. It seemed that kissing her was not enough. She gradually became limp. She needed to rely on his body to barely stand up. A deep kisssted for a very long time. Finally, he was willing to let go of her. Because if he did not let go, he did not know if he would not be able to restrain himself from having her here! Shi Nuannuan, who had been let go, opened her mouth wide. Her hands grabbed onto his clothes, as if she would go limp the moment she let go. Looking down at her rosy cheeks, that gentle and charming appearance was simply tempting him tomit a crime! Move over?His low voice was hoarse, as if he was trying his best to control his life. After a while, her breathing finally calmed down, but she was still panting. Looking up at his handsome face, she turned her head away. Im living quite well there. As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly pushed him away, and then looked at Xiang Jinghan, who was standing at the entrance of the washroom, staring at them with his head tilted! Xiang Yi was also a little surprised by her sudden push. He turned around and saw his sons curious face staring at them. Shi Nuannuans heart was pounding, and she couldnt help but swallow her saliva. When did he stand here? Just now, they... he saw it too? 1373 Chapter 1374 At this moment, Xiang Jinghan said, Daddy, Mommy, what were you doing just now? Shi Nuannuans head hurt. She just wanted to find a hole to hide in and sleep forever! However, Xiang Yi had a natural look on his face. He walked over and picked up his son on the ground. Then, he turned around and left the bathroom. He said, Doing things that are not suitable for children. The little guy was still very confused. What is not suitable for children? It means that when Daddy and mommy do such things in the future, you have to hide. Why? Because... if you peek, all the toys will disappear into thin air. Hearing this, Xiang Jinghan was shocked and suddenly struggled down from his body. Just as his feetnded on the ground, he was seen running toward his room! Phew.. Fortunately, the toys were all there. Xiang Jinghan turned his head and looked at Xiang Yi who had followed him. Daddy, all my toys are here. Yes, because its the first time, this is a warning. If theres a second time, remember to hide. Xiang Jinghan seemed to understand, but he still nodded obediently. In the bathroom, Shi Nuannuan was kowtowing to the wall. God, take me in... It was seven oclock in the morning, so she had no choice but to go out. However, when she went downstairs, she felt inexplicably shy when she thought of the scene she had just witnessed by her son. However, Xiang Jinghan seemed to have forgotten about it long ago and was happily eating breakfast. Because it was half an hours walk from the city, she had no choice but to leave first. At this time, the coffee shop must be very busy. Looking at the father and son sitting at the dining table, Shi Nuannuans heart was actually filled with sweetness at this moment. Han Han. Mommy, its time for breakfast! Mommy doesnt have time to eat. I have to hurry to the shop. You should eat more! In the past, when she didnt have time, she would often skip breakfast. She would rush to the shop to make a cup of coffee and drink. Patting her sons little head, she smiled and turned to leave. However, just as she turned around and took a few steps, her body was suddenly lifted into the air. She was shocked and came back to her senses. The first thing she saw was a familiar handsome face. What are you doing! ?She asked with her ck eyes wide open. Eating! He carried her and walked towards the dining table. Im Too Late!Although she was the boss, it didnt seem right to always bete. And today, for some reason, she didnt feel hungry. Youre not the boss yourself?He frowned. There was no such thing as beingte when he was the boss himself. ? So what if I am? Then its okay to goter. No, its Monday today. The coffee shop must be very busy.She struggled. Her butt, which had just sat on the chair, stood up again and was about to turn around and leave. Do you often do this? She was stunned and turned around to look at him. What? Often do this without eating? She lowered her eyes. It was not often, it was just asionally. Today, she could have gotten up at six oclock in time, but it was because he was in the bathroom just now and suddenly... caused her to dy a lot of time. It just so happened that this ce was very far from the coffee shop. When she arrived, it must be around 7:40. Not often,she replied with a lowered face. Eat first, then go.He pulled her over again and sat down at the dining table. Im Not Hungry!She stood up again. Because she was not hungry, she did not want to eat. She was only anxious to go to the shop. 1374 Chapter 1375 was inexplicably obedient

1374 Chapter 1375 was inexplicably obedient

I have to eat even if Im not hungry.His tone was unyielding, as if he had no choice but to eat. She nced at him and realized that he was more overbearing than three years ago. If I keep them busy in the shop every time, they will definitely despise me. Under his coercion, she reluctantly picked up her chopsticks. Then I wont open it. ...she was stunned. She raised her eyes and nced at him, muttering in her heart, it wasnt easy for her to open a coffee shop with some sess. Although her annual ie wasnt much, it was still very objective. If she didnt open it, what would she do? Ill take care of you. ... As if their hearts were connected, he suddenly said these words while she was silently criticizing him in her heart. Shi Nuannuan ignored him. Instead, she hurriedly finished her breakfast and got up to leave. Wait, drink this too! He got up and handed the ss of milk to her. She nced at the milk in the ss and took it out of nowhere. She drank it all in one gulp. When she turned around, she frowned. Why did I have to be so obedient? Bye, Mommy! Her sons voice came from behind her. She turned around and smiled. Are you staying here today? Yes!He liked it here! Then Ille and pick you up tonight. Mommy, arent we going to stay here? ...she was stunned. After a while, she said, Of course not. Why?The little guy didnt understand. His uncle and aunt lived together! Because our home is in the city, not here. Xiang Jinghan was stunned for a moment and didnt speak again. Instead, he frowned as if he was thinking about this question. Where exactly was his home? Mommy is gone. You have to be good! Time was too tight. She did not have the spare time to send her son to the apartment and then return to the cafe. Okay!The little guy replied. Only then did Shi Nuannuan walk out ande to the front of the vi. Just as she opened the car door and sat in the drivers seat, the passenger seat door was suddenly opened. Looking at the man who sat in, Shi Nuannuan was slightly stunned. What are you doing? Giving me a ride. ... Wheres your own car? ... its broken. ...who would believe it? She discovered again that three yearster, he had be overbearing, shameless, and thick-skinned like a city wall! Get out of the car and drive your own car! ...the man in the passenger seat was still indifferent. Looking at his motionless appearance, Shi Nuannuan knew that he definitely did not n to get out, and she did not have any extra time to waste. In the end, she had no choice but to start the car and drive away from the vi. The X s corporation was located not far from the warm time coffee shop, but Shi Nuannuan only drove to the entrance of the coffee shop. Im here, you can walk there yourself! After saying that, she got out of the car and turned around to walk into the coffee shop. It was only eight in the morning, and there was still an hour before he had to go to work. Shi Nuannuan had just entered the cafe when the doorbell behind her rang again. She stopped and frowned slightly. The sound of the leather shoes stepping on the ground behind her was too familiar. She turned around and indeed saw him follow her in! What are you doing?She frowned and asked expressionlessly. A ss of Blue Mountain. After saying that, he walked straight to Shi Nuannuans usual seat by the window and sat down leisurely andzily. She paused for a moment and then walked over. Didnt you have breakfast at home? 1375 Chapter 1376 asked her out for a long time?

1375 Chapter 1376 asked her out for a long time?

But he was indifferent. What does eating breakfast have to do with me drinking coffee now? ...why would i drink coffee after eating breakfast! ! ? If I wanted to drink it, I wouldnt drink it in my own office! It was impossible for such arge corporation to not have coffee, right? But it seemed... there really wasnt any connection. While the two of them were talking, they didnt notice that Helian Manli was sitting at the side. She had originallye here to look for Shi Nuannuan, but she didnt see her figure. Just as she ordered a cup of coffee and sat down, she saw the two of them enter the restaurant at the same time. She was thinking, why did the two of them enter at the same time? Moreover, they had just gotten out of her car together. They... made up? Shi Nuannuan nced at the man who was sitting there. In the end, she reluctantly walked away and said to Xiao Wen, The gentleman over there wants a Blue Mountain. After saying that, she walked to an independent lounge and office. As she leaned back in her chair, the memory of the kiss in the bathroom in the morning suddenly shed through her mind.. Shi Nuannuan was very clear that the current her would no longer reject this man. She even liked the feeling he had three years ago. One kiss and one approach could make her heart beat faster and sink deeper. She shook her head with all her might, trying to get rid of the scene in her mind! No, why was she sitting here? She should have gone to help. The coffee shop was still very busy at this hour! Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan stood up. Perhaps it was because she wanted to be busier that she would not think about those things. However, just as she walked out of the lounge and was about to go to the bar counter to help wipe the cups, the moment she walked out, her gaze couldnt help but drift towards the seat Xiang Yi was sitting at. And with this nce, she couldnt help but stop in her tracks. Not far away, Xiang Yi, who was originally sitting there alone, was actually sitting opposite to Helian Manli at this moment! After all this time, he asked her to drink coffee here? No wonder he insisted on following her in! Looking at the two figures in the distance, Shi Nuannuans eyes turned warm, and even her nostrils were filled with anger! After ring at the two of them, she turned around and walked to the bar counter. She picked up a wet cloth at the side and began to help wipe the coffee cup. However, her eyes, which seemed to be wiping the cup, were fixed on the seat by the window, and her face was extremely dark. Xiao Wen walked back with the tray and saw that she was staring in one direction. She seemed to be in a very bad mood! Boss, Whats Wrong? Shi Nuannuan did not seem to hear Xiao Wens words at all. The movement of wiping the coffee cup in her hand became more and more forceful and rude. It was as if she was not wiping the coffee cup, but someone else! Xiao Wen looked at her and then looked at the position that she was peering at. She seemed to have understood something in an instant. She could not help but Snicker and continue to deliver the coffee. Boss, this cup is missing. It cant be used anymore. You Dont have to wipe it.A waiter ced the cup that was missing by ident to the side and prepared to throw it awayter. She did not know whether the boss had heard her or not, but from the looks of it, her mind did not seem to be on wiping the cup at all? Boss?She had never seen the boss wipe the cup in such a way. Boss? It was not until the third ring that Shi Nuannuan seemed to hear the waiter calling her. She turned her head abruptly. HMM? This cup is chipped. I want to say that theres no need to wipe it. Ill throw it awayter. Oh, okay. She replied casually. Seeing her reply, the waiter smiled and left with a cup of coffee. 1376 Chapter 1377 boss, your hand..

1376 Chapter 1377 boss, your hand..

Only then did Shi Nuannuan ce the cup that she had been wiping down onto the cup holder. She then picked up another Cup and continued wiping! Her actions were still as crude as before. A pair of eyes that were filled with jealousy stared intently at a spot not too far away. She did not notice that the cup that she was wiping was the coffee cup that the waiter had ced to the side that was broken. You bought a new Vi? Sitting opposite him, Helian Manli looked at him and asked, a trace of gentleness still hanging on her face. Towards such a woman, an ordinary man indeed could not hate her. Just like Shi Yuting back then, he also could not hate her like this. She knew very well how to manipte a mans thoughts. Although she could not capture the other partys heart, she would definitely not make a man hate her. However, such a woman was very shrewd. Xiang Yi was the same. Although he did not have any feelings for her before, as his partner, he really could not hate her. After all, she had helped him a lot on his path to sess. Of course, not hating her did not mean that he liked her. Xiang Yi took a sip of the coffee in his cup, looked up at the woman in front of him, and opened his thin lips, Yes. Why did you suddenly decide to buy a vi? I havent even heard you mention it.She smiled, but there was a hint of bitterness in her smile. The two of them sat quite far away from the bar counter. Shi Nuannuan could not hear what they were talking about, but from the looks on their faces, it seemed that they were chatting very happily. The jealousy in her clear eyes deepened, and she could not help but mutter as she nced at a spot not far away, TSK, still saying that it has nothing to do with her. Men really dont mean what they say! Saying one thing and doing another, bastard! Shameless! Bastard! A pig who doesnt mean what he says C Bang! AH... Shi Nuannuan was cursing as she vigorously wiped the mouth of the cup at an extremely fast speed. She didnt know why, but suddenly, a piercing pain came from the spot on her palm! The sudden cracking sound caused the restaurants customers to be surprised. They all turned their heads to look at the bar counter. Xiang Yi and Helian Manli, who were not far away, were naturally no exception. Shi Nuannuan was in so much pain that her brows were tightly knitted together. She was originally afraid of pain, but at this moment, her tears could not stop flowing down. She did not care about the coffee cup that had fallen to the ground. She only used her left hand to tightly hold the palm of her right hand! Xiao Wen just happened to return to the front of the bar counter. When she heard that the cup had been broken, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she raised her head and saw the bosspained expression. When she looked down, she noticed her fair fingertips, suddenly, fresh blood dripped down. She turned pale with fright. Boss! Not far away, Xiang Yis brows were also tightly knitted together. Then, he got up and rushed to the bar counter. Helian Manli, who did not understand the situation, did not know what had happened. However, she saw the anxious expression on the mans face. When she rushed to the bar counter, the first thing she saw was the bright red blood continuously flowing out and falling on the ice-cold floor. Shi Nuannuan had been afraid of pain since she was young. Her tears kept falling like thunder. Boss, your hand... Shi Nuannuan tried hard to hold back her pale face. Whats going on! ? He rushed over and picked up her hand to check, only to see that a very deep cut had been blurred by fresh blood. Shi Nuannuan was in so much pain that she could not speak, and she did not intend to say that it was because she saw him chatting with Helian Manli that she absent-mindedly picked up the wrong cup. It must have been during the process of using force just now that the palm of her hand had directly cut into the cut of the cup. The cut was too sharp, and the cut was very deep! 1377 Chapter 1378 was it still painful?

1377 Chapter 1378 was it still painful?

Bear with it.His voice softened. Although it was not his foot that was injured, he was still anxious. He picked her up and rushed in the direction of the cafes entrance. The wound was too deep. He was afraid that he would need to close it to stop the bleeding, so he had to go to the hospital. He clearly remembered that she was very afraid of pain. Where are the car keys? Theyre, theyre in my bag...she was in so much pain that she wanted to cry. But there were so many people, but she still held it in. Not long after, Xiao Wen handed over the car keys! Putting her in the passenger seat, he turned around and entered the drivers seat. He sped all the way to the hospital! When he arrived at the hospital to treat the wound, Shi Nuannuan was in unbearable pain, but she couldnt get an anesthetic injection. How did it end up like this?Looking at the shocking wound, Zhong Shenghaos brows were tightly knitted together. Shi Nuannuan was in so much pain that she couldnt speak. She just kept sobbing. It seems to be cut by the cup. Does this need to be sewn up? Its okay. Although the wound is a little deep, its not enough to sew it up to stop the bleeding,zhong shenghao said and began to blow up the wound for her, but he was still a little puzzled. How did it end up so deep? Even if a cup was broken and identally scratched when he reached out to pick it up, it would at most be a small wound. How could it be so deep? Zhong Shenghao was a little puzzled. Looking at the position of her wound and the depth of the wound, it seemed like he was holding the fragment and shing at his own hand. But who would be so stupid? After the bandage, Shi Nuannuan also felt the pain ease up. However, she didnt say anything in the face of Zhong Shenghaos words. However, Zhong Shenghao seemed to be very curious about this question and was still waiting for her answer. Huh? Shi Nuannuans face suddenly turned red. Its just that the cup is missing a hole. I didnt see it when I wiped it. It hit the top. Zhong Shenghao raised his head and looked at her evasive eyes. Oh... then the strength you used to wipe the cup is really strong. Shi Nuannuan nced at him, then stood up. Can I leave now? Yes, but you still have to take some anti-inmmatory drugs to prevent the wound from getting inmed. Also, remember not to touch the water. If Its a cup, dont wipe it before the wound recovers, and dont use too much strength to prevent the wound from splitting again. Okay. After taking the medicine, the two of them left the hospital. In the car, he could not help but ask, Is it still very painful? His voice was very soft, and the moment he opened his mouth, it melted her heart. Shi Nuannuan shook her head. Its much better. It was indeed much better than before. Dont go to the shop anymore. Ill send you back. How can that be! ?She suddenly raised her head and turned to look at the side of his face. He also turned his head and nced at her. In your current state, even if you go to the shop, how can you help? ...uh, it seemed... to be the case. Unfortunately, the injury was on her right hand. She couldnt wipe the cup, she definitely couldnt hold a pen, and she couldnt do the ounting. So, when she returned to the shop, it seemed that she could only sit there? Thinking of this, it seemed that she could only go home. Then I have to go back to the shop to give an exnation first. Xiang Yi didnt say anything about this and drove in the direction of the coffee shop. After informing the waiter in the shop, the two of them left the coffee shop. Shi Nuannuan did not notice that the so-called homewas not to go back to her apartment, but to his Jinghai Vi! It was not until the car gradually drove out of the city that Shi Nuannuan seemed toe back to her senses. She turned to look at the man in the drivers seat. You... What are you doing? 1378 Chapter 1379 it was more convenient to go to my place

1378 Chapter 1379 it was more convenient to go to my ce

He turned his head slightly and nced at her. Home. This is not the way for me to go home! New home. I dont need a new home. My old home is pretty good!She turned around and lowered her head slightly. Youre injured. I dont feel at ease when youre alone at home. Its more convenient to go to my ce. Who said Im alone at home? Sister Chen is also here. Xiang Yi didnt say anything else. He galloped all the way to the Jinghai Vi. Cant you hear me? I said I want to go back to my own home! I cant hear you. ... Shi nuannuan bit her lower lip. She couldnt help but re at her. She turned her face in a huff and muttered, Shameless! The corners of his lips curled up slightly. He turned the steering wheel and drove toward the vi with ease. Xiang Jinghan, who was ying in the living room, saw the sound of footstepsing from the door. He couldnt help but raise his head and saw the two of them walking in at the same time. Mommy!He ran over and looked at the two of them. Daddy, Why Are You Back? Mommy is injured. From now on, Ill stay at home with you, Okay?Looking at his son, Xiang Yi picked him up and walked towards the sofa. Shi Nuannuan paced and walked over slowly. Whats wrong with Mommy? Her hand is hurt, but its okay. The little guy listened and turned to look at Shi Nuannuan. Mommy, can you stay with me every day from now on? Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes and looked at her son. Not every day, but these two days. OH.There was a hint of disappointment in Xiang Jinghans voice, but at the same time, he was very happy. Then these two days, mommy will stay at home with me! Shi Nuannuan didnt say anything else. She just sat on the sofa and was nning something. After sending her back, he had to go to thepany because he had an important meeting at 10:30. Im leaving. You stay at home and have a good rest. Shi Nuannuan looked up at him but didnt say anything. She just nodded casually. Bye, daddy! The little guy waved at him and he smiled. Bye-bye. Then, he turned around and left the vi. Hearing the sound of the car in the courtyard getting further and further away, Shi Nuannuan stood up and walked towards the window. After making sure that he really left, she quickly turned back to the sofa and pulled her son up. Baby, Lets go home! Xiang Jinghan was still a little confused by her sudden action. Mommy, you... Didnt she promise Daddy to have a good rest at home just now? Mommy, didnt You Promise Daddy to have a good rest at home just now? Why did you leave? I did promise him to have a good rest at home, but this isnt our home! She answered her sons question as she led him to the main entrance. However, when the mother and son arrived at the main entrance and looked up, Shi Nuannuan discovered a rather serious problem! It was her car! Looking at the empty courtyard, her car had actually been driven away by him! This ce was half an hour away from the city. How could she leave without a car? Moreover, it seemed that she couldnt get a taxi here. Ah!She stomped her feet angrily! Xiang Jinghan raised his head and looked at her in a daze. Mommy, Are You Alright? Im Fine!She turned around abruptly and returned to the living room with her son! Sitting on the sofa, she nced at her bag and suddenly remembered that she could call her sister-inw. 1379 It was only noon in Chapter 1380. Why was he back?

1379 It was only noon in Chapter 1380. Why was he back?

Thinking of this, she couldnt wait to take out her cell phone and dialed Zuo Weiyis number. The phone rang twice before it was picked up quickly. Hello? Sister-inw. Nuannuan? Sister-inw, do you have time now? On the phone, Zuo Weiyi paused for a moment. Whats Wrong? I cant leave this ce right now because of some factors. Can You Come Pick me up? Zuo Weiyi was stunned again. Where? Nanshan Road, near Jinghai. ... Why did you go there? Uh, because of some reasons. Xiang Yi picked you up? ...Shi Nuannuan nodded reluctantly after two seconds of silence. Yes. Um... Im sorry, Nuannuan. I have something to do today, so I might not be able to pick you up. ...Shi Nuannuan was a little surprised. Her sister-inw was always at home, so what could be wrong? What do you have C Ah, Im not going to talk to you anymore. Its toote! Im Hanging Up! Before Shi Nuannuan could finish her sentence, Zuo Weiyi had already hung up the phone! Hello? Sister-inw! ? Hello! ? Looking at the phone that was suddenly hung up on, Shi Nuannuan was dumbfounded! What was going on? It was as if she had suddenly be busy.. Looking at the phone that was hung up on, Shi Nuannuan lowered her hand somewhat dejectedly. She didnt have many friends, and the only one she had sincerely was her sister-inw. She couldnt ask her mother toe and pick her up, right? Thinking of this, she could only stay here for the time being. Xiang Jinghan was actually very happy. He had a lot of fun in the living room the whole morning. Shi Nuannuan leaned against the sofa. She was actually a little tired, so shey on it. It was not until lunchtime that the maid came over and called for her to have lunch that she woke up in a daze. Madam, its time for lunch. Shi Nuannuan stood up and nced at the maid. You dont have to call me that. Hehe, this is what sir ordered.The maid was also a little puzzled. They were clearly a family, so why did he always tell them not to call her madam? As they were talking, Xiang Yis figure walked in from the door. Shi Nuannuan was a little surprised by his sudden appearance. It was only noon, why was he back again? Sir, youre back.Looking at Xiang Yi who was walking over, the maid bowed respectfully. Lets eat. He looked at her and said softly, then walked towards the dining room. Shi Nuannuan was a little confused. Could it be that he specially came back from thepany to eat? It was so far away.. As her gaze left his back, Shi Nuannuan suddenly stopped in her tracks and forgot about a figure. Looking around, she did not see Xiang Jinghan. She could not help but turn her head and ask a maid beside her, Wheres My Son? The young master seemed to be tired from ying and fell asleep just now. I sent him to the second floor. OH.She answered the maid and immediately walked towards the dining room. Xiang Yi had already sat down at the dining table. The maid set up the utensils for both of them and served each of them a bowl of rice. Shi Nuannuan instinctively raised her hand to pick up the chopsticks, but she suddenly frowned. Hiss... She almost forgot about her injured hand. It was obvious that she could not pick up the chopsticks. She did not know if the spoon could do it. Thinking of this, she raised her head and said to the maid who was standing quietly at the side, Im sorry, can you help me get a spoon? Okay. The maid walked into the kitchen and quickly handed her a spoon. After taking the spoon and not using it with much effort, Shi Nuannuan smiled in satisfaction. But.. PS: Honey Babies, Merry Christmas! Be Happy 1380 Chapter 1381 was just to come back for a meal?

1380 Chapter 1381 was just toe back for a meal?

Just as she dug a spoonful of rice into her mouth and was about to pick up the food, she realized... how was the spoon supposed to pick up the food? She tried to use the spoon to get some shredded potatoes to eat, but she found that she couldnt get it to work no matter how hard she tried. So awkward.. Her hand paused, and she looked up at the man who had been staring at her. Then, she silently withdrew her hand. He stared at her. No expression could be seen on his chiseled face. He stood up slightly and pulled the chair to the seat beside her. Shi Nuannuan was a little stunned. She looked at him. What are you doing? He pulled the chair over and sat down. Then, he picked up the chopsticks and bowl and took the spoon in her hand. After a series of actions, Shi Nuannuan gradually realized that he wasnt nning to feed her, right? Just as she was thinking about it, he picked up some shredded potatoes with his chopsticks and brought them to her mouth. She was stunned for a moment and looked at him with her big clear eyes. Eat.His voice was iparably gentle. Although there was no expression on his face, his pair of clear eyes were as gentle as jade. His tone was even more irresistible. And Shi Nuannuan actually liked this kind of him, domineering and gentle. Did every woman have this kind of nature? Did she like being spoiled by a man? (Zuo Weiyi: Im Not!) She opened her mouth and ate the shredded potatoes without a trace of disgust. She chewed gently and looked up at his calm and gentle face from time to time. After eating some vegetables, he made another spoonful of rice and finished his lunch just like that. However, he didnt seem to have eaten much. In the end, the food was already cold. He simply ate some and got up to leave the dining room. Looking at the woman on the sofa, he said softly, Im leaving. You should rest well. After saying that, he walked straight towards the main entrance. Looking at his tall back, Shi Nuannuan was slightly stunned. He came back just for a meal? Lowering her eyes, a strange thought appeared in her mind. Could it be that he saw that his hand was injured and couldnt eat, so he came back specially to feed her? Thinking of this possibility, shi nuannuan felt an indescribable warmth in her heart. ... Since she couldnt leave this ce in the afternoon, she would enjoy it. Speaking of which, it had been a few years since she had enjoyed it. Every day, she would eat and sleep, and then she would be busy with the business of the coffee shop. How long had it been since she had been in the mood to rx and look at the scenery in the distance? She came to the balcony on the second floor. There was a wide field of view here, overlooking City Z not far away. The entire city was clear at a nce. Then, she came to the backyard on the first floor. There was a huge swimming pool. As far as the eye could see, it was blue sea and blue sky. It had to be said that the scenery here was really beautiful. At 2:15, Xiang Jinghan woke up slowly. He seemed to be a little hungry. The maid informed Shi Nuannuan, who was sitting by the pool drinking tea. When she heard that her son had woken up, she quickly went into the house and made her some food. Has Daddy Left? Yes. She could not feed him herself, so she could only let the servant feed her son. Mommy, can we live here from now on? I love it here. Hearing her sons words, Shi Nuannuan was slightly stunned, but she did not reject him as she had previously. Live Here? What identity did she want to live here with? His wife? Or girlfriend? Or... lover? 1381 Chapter 1382‘you’re not going to the celebratory banquet?’?

1381 Chapter 1382youre not going to the celebratory banquet??

Actually, Shi Nuannuan was also a little conflicted. What kind of rtionship did she have with Xiang Yi Now? After her son finished eating, the mother and son sat on the sofa watching television. As they watched, Shi Nuannuan fell asleep as well. Meanwhile, Xiang Jinghan was having a great time ying by the side. When the maid saw that she had fallen asleep on the sofa, she quickly brought a nket over her. It was slightly cold in the autumn, and she might catch a cold if she fell asleep just like that. Young master, lets go to the second floor to y, Okay?A maid walked over, afraid that Xiang Jinghans ying voice would wake up Shi Nuannuan who was on the sofa. Xiang Jinghan nced at the maid and then at Shi Nuannuan. As if he had understood, he nodded slightly and said in a low voice, Okay! After her son left, Shi Nuannuan slept even more soundly. Her chest heaved up and down, and her breathing was even. These three years had indeed been very busy and tiring for her. It was rare for her to spend an afternoon so rxed. Even though she had an illustrious family background, ever since she left home and chose to fend for herself, she had never been able to lead afortable life like before. Zuo Weiyi had once told her that there was actually no need to be so tired. Even if her coffee shop did not improve at all, the Shi family was still her home, and she was still the eldest daughter of the Shi family. Just the property of the Shi family and Shi Yutings money were enough to support her for several lifetimes! However, in the past three years, Shi Nuannuan had indeed matured a lot. Shen Lanzhi was rather gratified to see such a daughter, but sometimes she felt sorry for her when she saw that she was so busy that she did not even have time to take care of her son. With the status of the Shi family, there was no need for her to work so hard to do these things. Shi Nuannuan slept for a really long time. She did not wake up until dusk. .. X s group, top floor. At 5:30 am, the door of the conference room was finally pushed open. Which Company do you n to find to promote the new product? It hasnt been finalized yet. Qian Mo, put the information of the three advertisingpanies on my desk by tomorrow morning. Okay, President.Secretary Qian Mo nodded and followed his extremely fast footsteps. Helian Manli, who was next to her, heard this and was slightly stunned. She frowned slightly, Tomorrow? That nights celebration banquet... Im Not Going, you guys go ahead. ... When she walked to the door of the Presidents office, her footsteps couldnt help but stop. When she entered, she saw that the man had already picked up his clothes, as if he was about to leave work. For the past three years, he had been like a workaholic, never getting off work on time. Although it was already time to get off work, he was a little surprised that he got off work on time. Moreover, this was thepanys celebratory banquet. As the president, he actually did not want to go? While he was deep in thought, Xiang Yi had already taken his coat and car keys to the door. He nced at her. Ill be leaving first. Wait. He suddenly turned his head and nced at her. Helian Manli nced at him and frowned slightly. Thepany has just stabilized, and youre not participating in the first celebration party. Isnt this... Not Good? Although the X s group was very famous in country A, they had only just stabilized when they moved to country Z. during this period of time, they were busy with the development of new software, and the employees in thepany worked day and night, they had finally developed the best product with great difficulty. Of course, they hoped to get the approval of their big BOSS, Xiang Yi. If he did not go, the employees would probably be disappointed. Hearing this, Xiang Yis narrow eyes drooped slightly, as if he was thinking about something. 1382 Chapter 1383, Does Your Hand still hurt?

1382 Chapter 1383, Does Your Hand still hurt?

Although there were some skilled technicians in thepany that he brought over from country A, there were indeed some new people. If he didnt go, it really didnt make sense. Then Ill go over in a while. After he finished speaking, he had already turned around and left. Although Helian Manli was a little surprised, she heard that he would attend, so she didnt say anything more. Instead, she walked towards the elevator, intending to dress up properly tonight to attend the celebration banquet. As the secondrgest investor of the X s group, in the eyes of outsiders, she seemed to be the female owner of the X s group. When they returned to the Jinghai Vi, it was already 6:05 pm. On the sofa, Shi Nuannuan was still very heavy. Entering the living room, a servant quickly came forward and took the coat on his arm. Sir, please return C The servant opened her mouth, but he raised his hand and made a gesture of silence. The servant quickly shut her mouth and followed his line of sight to look at the person who was still sleeping on the sofa. She quickly took the coat and quietly left. Xiang Yi walked lightly to the sofa with his hands in his pockets. He looked down at the sleeping person on the sofa like a Sleeping Beauty. Then, he walked closer to the sofa and sat down beside her. He stared at her face quietly. At this moment, Shi Nuannuans closed eyes suddenly trembled. In the next moment, she slowly opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw a handsome face. Shi Nuannuan stood up subconsciously. She was obviously surprised by his appearance. What... What are you doing? Why are you sitting here and staring at me without moving? She frowned suspiciously and stared at him, then reached out to touch the corner of her mouth. How long has he been here? How long has he been staring at me? He didnt drool, right? Shi Nuannuan only felt relieved when she touched her lips that were clean. Youre awake. She nced at him and didnt say anything. Instead, she turned her head to look out of the window. It was already dark.. She had actually slept for so long. Does your hand still hurt?His gazended on her hand that was still wrapped in gauze. Shi Nuannuan heard his voice and looked at her injured hand before looking at him. She lowered her eyebrows and said, Its alright. He was silent for a few seconds. In a while, Im going to attend thepanys celebratory banquet. Do you want toe along? She was stunned when she heard that. Thepanys celebratory banquet? What was she going to do? Im not going.She was not interested either. He nced at her and immediately stood up. Then you should rest well at home. After saying that, he stood up and went up to the second floor. Looking at his back view as he went upstairs, Shi Nuannuan sat on the sofa and suddenly seemed to be deep in thought. Celebratory banquet.. For hispanys celebratory banquet, as an investor, should Helian Manli also go? When she thought of this, Shi Nuannuan suddenly had mixed feelings in her heart. Not long after, Xiang Yi went downstairs and changed into a navy blue handmade suit. Coupled with a navy blue shirt and a cold tie, his entire figure could be said to be perfect, especially the diamond-studded watch on his left hand. This kind ofbination was simply Gods favorite! She thought to herself, Oh my god, why is he so handsome? Why is he so good-looking? With that figure, even through the shirt, I can see his muscr chest. Why is he so handsome... Ah!! Staring at the man who hade down the stairs, Shi Nuannuan, who was sitting on the sofa, was overjoyed. Her heart was thumping as she stared at the man who hade down the stairs. Cough.She cleared her throat and immediately retracted her gaze, but she could not help but take another nce. 1383 Chapter 1384 you ask him who he’s going with

1383 Chapter 1384 you ask him who hes going with

Xiang Yi walked down the stairs, his dark eyes staring at her as the corners of his mouth curled up. Even though she was pretending to be very calm, he still saw through her at a nce. Her appearance was still the same as three years ago. Shi Nuannuan was a little unsettled. She pretended to casually pick up the bag of potato chips that her son had left on the coffee table in the afternoon and started eating. She stuffed them into her mouth one by one, but she still could not help but look at the man. Seriously, it was just a celebration party, why did he have to dress so handsome? Thinking about it, Shi Nuannuan felt a wave of displeasure in her heart! Such a good-looking figure, yet he had to show it to others for free! Daddy! At this moment, a young voice sounded behind Xiang Yi. He turned around when he heard the voice, and saw Xiang Jinghaning down from the second floor. Wen Sheng walked down from the second floor. Mommy! Seeing her soning down, Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan were still eating potato chips. Suddenly, a thought shed through their minds. Youre awake. Did you sleep well?He picked up his son on the ground and asked softly, his eyes full of affection. Xiang Jinghan nodded heavily. I slept so soundly. I like this ce so much! Then well live here from now on. Okay!Xiang Jinghan raised his hands in agreement! Xiang Yi smiled and put his son down. He then walked into the kitchen to pour a ss of water. Seeing his figure enter the kitchen, Shi Nuannuan quickly put down the bag of potato chips and walked to her sons side. Son,e here! Xiang Jinghan looked at his mothers abnormal behavior and couldnt help but ask, Whats Wrong? You... Daddy, hes going to a banquetter. Ask Him who hes going with,she whispered beside her son, as if afraid that her question would be exposed, and couldnt help but exhort him again, No, ask him what hes going to do first, then ask who hes going with. Remember, dont say I asked. The little guy raised his head. Although he looked confused, he still nodded obediently. Okay! Looking at his obedient son, Shi Nuannuan smiled in satisfaction. At this moment, Xiang Yi came out with a ss of water. Seeing the man who came out, the little guy immediately ran over. He was very smart and knew that he was asking on behalf of Mommy. Daddy, when are we going to eat? Are You Hungry?He squatted down and looked at the little figure who came running over. Xiang Jinghan nodded. Yes! Dinner should be ready soon, but Daddy is going out in a while. You and mommy are going to eat. Xiang Jinghan took the opportunity to ask, Where are we going? To attend a banquet. Then... are we going to bring Mommy Too? He was stunned. Why do you say that? Listening to his sons words, Shi Nuannuans head hurt! He only asked her to ask who she was going with. Why did she have to bring her along! Because Mexico said that every time uncle attends a banquet, he would bring his aunt along! Hearing his sons words, Xiang Yis gaze could not help but turn to look at Shi Nuannuan who was on the sofa. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. She quickly avoided his gaze and reached out to pick up the bag of potato chips on the coffee table and started eating again. Seriously, it was as if she had asked her son to say it! Uh, it seemed that she had indeed asked her son to ask. It was just that the content had been changed. But your mommy doesnt seem to want to go.Xiang Yi chuckled as he looked at his sons round little face. Xiang Jinghan could not help but turn his little face to look at his mommy who was on the sofa. Shi Nuannuan had just put a potato chip to her mouth when she met the eyes of the father and son, but she still did not make a sound. 1384 Chapter 1385, jealousy

1384 Chapter 1385, jealousy

He ate it seriously, as if it had nothing to do with him. Then Daddy Can Only Go Alone?The little guy asked again. Xiang Yi was silent for a while, then he guessed, If Mommy doesnt go, I can only go with another Auntie. ...Xiang Jinghan was stunned for a few seconds. Then, he ran to shi nuannuan and whispered, Mommy, Daddy is going with another Auntie! As expected, that Auntie is Helian Manli? Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan felt more and more ufortable as she ate the potato chips! Tsk, she was dressed so handsomely because of Helian Manli. She even said that if she didnt like it, she wouldnt pair upwith Helian Manli in the future! Not far away, Xiang Yi stood up and nced at the mother and son. Im leaving. Have a good dinner. After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the main entrance. Looking at his tall and straight back, Shi Nuannuans heart was filled with mixed feelings. It was a very unpleasant feeling! Mommy, Daddy is leaving!Looking at his daddy who was gradually walking towards the door, Xiang Jinghan was a little anxious. He turned his head and looked at his mommy with a face full of anxiety, afraid that his daddy would leave just like that! Shi Nuannuan still looked indifferent on the surface, but the speed at which she ate the potato chips became faster! The moment she thought of him leaving this door just to meet Helian Manli, she felt a rush of anger in her chest. It was so stifling! TSK, and you even said that you would never go out with her again. A fellow who speaks but doesnt mean what he says! Liar! ncing at the figure at the door, Shi Nuannuan said angrily! At the entrance, the mans footsteps stopped, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curved upwards. He stopped and turned around. Shi Nuannuans line of sight also quickly retracted the moment he turned around. She continued to eat potato chips as if nothing had happened, as if she had said nothing just now. Then, she heard the sound of her footsteps approaching. Xiang Jinghan looked at a pair of pitch-ck eyes and saw him walk up to them and stop in front of them. His deep eyes fell directly on her face, and he said softly, I need a femalepanion. is madam really not going? She was stunned. Madam? She raised her eyes and nced at him. Reluctantly, she said, Who is your madam! Is Mrs. Xiang willing to go with me? ... Who is your madam! Mommy, youre actually very happy in your heart, right?Xiang Jinghan suddenly asked. Shi Nuannuans body stiffened as she turned to nce at her son. Damned Brat, who gave birth to him? Why did he purposely ruin her life! A cell phone rang. Shi Nuannuan looked up and saw that he took out his cell phone and picked it up. Hello? Im on my way. Are you here? Yes, Im going out soon. Okay, then Ill wait for you there first. Okay. Staring at the way he picked up the phone, Shi Nuannuan guessed in her heart that the call was definitely from Helian Manli! She could not help but clear her throat. Cough, since... youre short of a femalepanion, then I... Will reluctantly apany you. He smiled. I feel honored. She nced at him. On the surface, she did not show any emotion, but in her heart, she felt sweet. However, I dont have an evening gown... What kind of celebration party is it? Its very simple. There are your clothes in the master bedrooms cloakroom. You can choose whatever you want. Ever since he decided to move into this vi, he had prepared everything for two people. Even her clothes were filled with closets. 1385 Chapter 1386, I’ll help you..

1385 Chapter 1386, Ill help you..

It was all prepared ording to the previous size. Three yearster, she was not fat at all. Her figure was still as exquisite as ever, and there was even a hint of a mature and sexy charm to it. Shi Nuannuan nced at him. She was slightly surprised when he said that her clothes were in the master bedrooms cloakroom. He had not even moved in yet, and he had actually prepared clothes for her? With some curiosity, she walked to the second floor. Shi Nuannuan still felt a little unfamiliar with the master bedroom, which she had left in a hurry after only sleeping for one night. After stepping in, she looked around and indeed saw a cloakroom on the left side of the door. When she walked in, she saw the words x scarved on the white closet. Shi Nuannuan: TSK, its just a closet, and he actually carved his ownpanys name on it! She underestimated it in her heart, then she walked over and opened the wardrobe. In the huge wardrobe, half of the clothes were mens, and the other half were all womens. So many... And they were all brand new clothes. Shi Nuannuan took out two pieces from the inside and decided to try them on before deciding which one to wear. She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror and tried on two sets of clothes. In the end, she chose the light yellow sleeveless floral dress. If it was just a simple celebration party, there shouldnt be a need for such a heavy evening dress. However, just as she was about to take off the chiffon shirt on her body, she realized that her hand was a little inconvenient. Hiss... Because she couldnt hold it too tightly, she furrowed her brows in pain. At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the door. Wen Sheng looked over when she heard the sound. Not long after, she saw him walk into the master bedroom and into the cloakroom. She was stunned and her actions of taking off her clothes also froze. He hesitated for a few seconds but still walked over. Ill help you. As he spoke, he walked up to her and lifted up the clothes that were only half taken off again. No need, Ill do it myself...she subconsciously resisted. After taking off the clothes, there was only a bra left in her. Under her resistance, he paused and looked at her curly eyshes and fair face. You already have a child, why do you still care about this? She was stunned. It seemed... to be the case? However, after three years, she was taking off her clothes in front of him, and it was him who helped her. She could not help but feel shy. However, in the next moment, Xiang Yi ignored her resistance and gently took off the chiffon shirt she was wearing. She was only wearing a bra, and just like that, her curvaceous figure appeared in front of him. She felt a little ufortable, and her face drooped even lower. However, there was no change on his calm face, but his Adams apple moved slightly. This one? He picked up the dress and looked at her as he asked. Shi Nuannuan nodded without even lifting her face. Yes. Take off your pants too. She was wearing a pair of jeans today. If she were to wear a dress now, she would definitely take it off. I, Ill do it myself! In a moment of desperation, she instinctively reached out to untie the khaki belt on her waist, but she identally touched the wound. Ah! Dont move!His voice rose a little, as if he was scolding her. She was stunned and looked up at him. They were so close that they could hear each others heartbeats. Let me help you. He raised his hand and untied her belt, then took off the jeans. Such a seductive figure made his throat dry. He slid twice, took a deep breath, and exhaled. 1386 Chapter 1387, who is this?

1386 Chapter 1387, who is this?

Then, he took the dress and put it on her, zipping up the back. It was not until everything was done that the heat in his body gradually subsided. He turned around and brought a pair of high heels from the shoe cab for her. Then, he squatted down in front of her and lifted one of his feet to put them on for her. Seeing him like this, Shi Nuannuan waspletely stunned. She stared at his action of putting the shoes on for her without moving. Thats enough. He stood up and looked at her as he spoke softly. Shi Nuannuans line of sight moved away from his face and looked at her own pair of shoes. She was very satisfied. The two of them went downstairs together. It was the first time Xiang Jinghan saw his mommy who was meticulously dressed up. His eyes could not help but light up. Mommy, youre so beautiful today! Shi Nuannuan walked down the stairs and nced at her son. Is mommy usually not beautiful? Hehe, shes pretty too. Its just that shes even prettier today. Shes the perfect match for daddy! Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips. Little Thing, do you know what it means to be a perfect match? I know. Its just like how uncle and Aunt Stand together. Theyre a perfect match too! Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips and felt ted. However, once they left, wouldnt Han Han be alone at home? Han Han, Mommys gone, so youll have to eat alone. Its okay, you guys can go!Xiang Jinghan said generously! Xiang Yi also walked over and squatted down in front of him. Be good and eat. Well be back soon. Okay! He smiled, kissed his son on the forehead, and then stood up. Bye, Daddy and Mommy. Have Fun! Bye, Baby! After saying goodbye, the two of them drove away from the vi. ... The celebration banquet was scheduled to be held on the eighth floor of the Joss Hotel. When the two of them arrived, some of the sensible people and employees of the X s group had all arrived. In addition, they had also invited a fewpanies that had cooperated with X s, they were also some of the most famouspanies in Z Nation. When the two of them arrived, the celebration banquet had already begun. Helian Manli, who could not wait for him to arrive, finally saw his figure at the door. Just as she was about to walk up to greet him with a face full of joy, she saw Shi Nuannuan walk in with him. She was stunned, and the smile on her face also froze. Why did shee? Seeing the two of them walk in so harmoniously, Helian Manli lightly furrowed her brows. The reason why he suddenly bought a vi was really because of Shi Nuannuan? So now the two of them were living together? Thinking of this, Helian Manlis palms couldnt help but tighten. President, youre here.Secretary Qian Mo walked over and said with a smile. Because Xiang Yi camete, a lot of things were handled by the Miss Secretary. Xiang Yi nodded to her. The secretary nced at Shi Nuannuan and nodded slightly to indicate. As she did not know her name or her true identity, the secretary, Qian Mo, did not seem to know how to address her, so she could only nod. Xiang, youre finally here. A director walked over and said to Xiang Yi, Everyone is waiting for you. Raise your ss and drink together. As he spoke, the directors gaze caught sight of the woman beside him, and he could not help but feel a little surprised. This director hade from country a because from the start, he had thought that the person standing beside him would only be Miss Manli. However, at this moment, she had appeared with another woman. What was the meaning of this? Eh, this is? The director looked at Shi Nuannuan beside him and could not help but ask with a smile. 1387 Chapter 1388, my fiancée

1387 Chapter 1388, my fiance

Xiang Yi nced at the director and then nced at the person beside him. His thin lips parted slightly, My fiance. ... When he said this, not only that director, but even Shi Nuannuan herself was shocked. She turned her head to look at him in astonishment, her eyes as wide as copper bells! What did he just say? Fiance? Helian Manli, who happened to be walking over, also heard his introduction of that director and could not help but stop in her tracks. He actually called Shi Nuannuan his fiance in front of others just like that? How could she bear it in front of so many people? Perhaps some of these people did not know about her rtionship with him, but those people from country A, everyone knew that she had faced the camera and said that their marriage was approaching, but now.., he had openly said that another woman was his fiance.. During these three years, she was also very clear that he did not have any feelings for her. However, at this moment, when he faced an outsider and told him that the one standing beside him was his fiance, her heart hurt so much. Why couldnt she rece Shi Nuannuan during these three years? The hand that was holding the goblet unconsciously tightened as he stared straight at the two people not far away. The director seemed to be a little stunned as well. All along, even if Mr. Xiang did not publicly announce his rtionship with Miss Manli in front of the media and them, everyone in city a already knew about it, he and Miss Manli were a couple. Moreover, before he came to country Z, didnt he also personally express in the interview that the marriage was approaching? Xiang Yi nced at that director, nodded, and walked inside with Shi Nuannuan, leaving behind the director who was in a daze. Whats going on? Did I hear wrongly just now? President Xiang, why did you say that that miss is his fiance? Then what is Our Miss Manli?A department manager who was also part of the X s group also walked over, he asked in surprise. This... Im not sure either.That director had a look of confusion. The music gradually sounded. Shi Nuannuan was a little hungry and was sitting at the dining table eating snacks. She looked up and saw Xiang Yi chatting with a few men. Then, she suddenly stopped eating because she saw that not far away, Helian Manli suddenly walked towards him. She didnt know what Helian Manli went up to say, but Xiang Yi suddenly turned his head and nced at her. Then, he turned around and walked in the other direction with Helian Manli. Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but stand up. She watched the two of them leave the banquet hall together and walk towards the door. She stuffed the remaining half of the snack into her mouth and also walked towards the door. However, the moment she came out, she saw that there were no signs of the two of them in the long corridor. Instead, she took a step up the elevator. Shi Nuannuan stood in the elevator and saw that the elevator had stopped at the top floor. She frowned. Why did these two people go to the top floor for no reason? Seeing that the elevator went straight to the top floor, the two of them walked out of the elevator together. To Xiang Yis surprise, Helian Manli did not walk towards the room after exiting the elevator. Instead, she walked towards the direction of the stairs. What are you doing? Didnt her father say that he needed to see her here? The reason why he agreed to hering here was because he was prepared to make everything clear tonight, especially to Helian Tian. He had toy his cards on the table. However, Helian Manli did not seem to care about him. Instead, she walked towards the rooftop step by step. 1388 Chapter 1389 answered without hesitation

1388 Chapter 1389 answered without hesitation

He frowned and could not help but follow her. Manli. When she reached the rooftop, she turned around and looked at the man in front of her. I lied to you. He was stunned and frowned slightly. Why? Because I have something to ask you. If you dont do this, I feel... you might not be willing toe out.Helian Manli smiled, but the smile at the corner of her mouth was somewhat bitter. Xiang Yi was silent for a few seconds and looked at her. What is it? She raised her eyes and nced at him, then immediately turned around and walked out of the rooftop. She stood on the top floor, overlooking the night scene of Z city. He hesitated for a few seconds, but still followed her out. You, are together with her?Walking to the edge of the wall of the rooftop, she turned around and asked him. Yes. Why? She clearly treated you that way back then. It was just a misunderstanding. So you believed it? He was stunned. Believed what? Believed that it was just a misunderstanding. It was a misunderstanding to begin with, so why didnt you believe it? Helian Manli was stunned. She lowered her eyes randomly, and her face looked a little sad. Then, how are you going to exin all this in front of the media and my father?? After all, I once told the media about our rtionship. In city a, almost everyone knows about our rtionship. I believe that there are some people here who have also seen the reports about us Regarding this matter, I will announce everything to the public in a few days. Looking at his unconcerned face, it seemed that he could erase everything with a single sentence over the past three years. Do you really not have any feelings for me at all? Looking at her, he was silent for two seconds. No. He answered without a doubt. She looked up, and her smile became even more bitter. You really answered without hesitation. He was silent for a few seconds. Thank you for your care over the past three years. Thank you...she smiled, and her heart ached, I thought that if I helped you a little more, you would have more or less, even just a little bit of affection for me. But it seems that no matter how much you did, it would not be able to rece the person in your heart. Under the night sky, looking at the sadness on her face, Xiang Yi remained indifferent. There were some things that could not be given, but could never be given. She raised her eyes, but she passed by his ear and saw a familiar figure sh by the rooftop door. Although she could not see it clearly, she could tell who that familiar figure was from. Ive liked you for three years. Today, can you... Let My Heart Die a Little? He frowned, not understanding the meaning in her words. But in the next moment, he felt Helian Manlis body suddenly approach him, leaning towards him.. In his mind, the words he had said to Nuannuan suddenly rang out. Looking at the approaching woman, Xiang Yi subconsciously reached out his hand to block. Perhaps it was because his reaction time was too sensitive, when he attacked, he used a bit of force and directly pushed Helian Manli, who had her back facing outside the rooftop, backwards.. Ah! Helian Manli was already wearing high heels, and the walls of the rooftop were too short. By his subconscious push, her entire body immediately leaned back. When Xiang Yi saw this, a trace of surprise appeared on his calm face. He instinctively reached out and grabbed her who was about to fall backward. This ce was located on the 32nd floor. If she fell down like this, she would definitely be smashed into pieces. At the critical moment, Helian Manli was so scared that her face turned pale. She thought that she was going to fall down! 1389 Chapter 1390, you’re a big liar!

1389 Chapter 1390, youre a big liar!

In the next moment, she felt a strong hand grab her, and then pulled her back from the brink of death! The inertia caused Helian Manli, who had been pulled back, to pounce on Xiang Yi again. Fortunately, he was agile, so he did not fall to the ground. It was when he caught her... uh, this position.. The rooftop of the entire hotel was a little big. After Shi Nuannuan came out, she walked to the other side. Only when she heard a scream did she walk out from the other side. However, when she followed the source of the scream, what she saw was.. She saw Xiang Yi hugging Helian Manli and circling around, while her entire bodynded in his arms. Her actions seemed intimate and iparably ambiguous. From Xiang Yis point of view, if he didnt directly hug her and flip over, it was very likely that she would directly pounce onto him and fall to the ground. There was also a very high step behind them. If they fell down, they would probably be injured and embarrassed. Are You Alright? Looking at Helian Manli in his arms, Xiang Yi quickly let go of her. Helian Manli was really scared silly. One had to know that this was the 32nd floor. If she fell down, she would definitely be smashed into pieces. At this moment, the image of herself falling into a bloody mess appeared in her mind. Her face was extremely pale. She only wanted a goodbye hug, but she did not expect him to suddenly push her. She panted heavily. She nced at the man and shook her head. Im fine. Seeing that she was fine, Xiang Yis heart settled down. However, in the next moment, he suddenly heard footsteps. He turned his head and saw a figure walking towards the rooftop gate! He was furious! He was furious! They actually came here for a date and even hugged each other. Damn Xiang Yi, she would never trust him again! Looking at the disappearing figure, Xiang Yi frowned slightly. Under the bright moonlight, he gradually saw the familiar figure was warmth! Damn it!He cursed in a low voice as he quickly chased after the figure! Nuannuan must have seen the scene just now and was so angry that she turned around to leave! Shi Nuannuan was furious as she walked down the stairs at an extremely fast pace. However, she suddenly twisted her high heels, causing them to sway. Fortunately, her hands quickly grabbed onto the guardrail and she almost fell. However, she hurt her wound, and the pain caused her eyebrows to tighten! However, she did not cry out, because she felt footsteps following behind her. Nuannuan! He chased after her. Shi Nuannuan nced at the high heels on her feet. The more she looked at them, the more she got in the way, and the angrier she became! Were these shoes prepared for her, or for Helian Manli! ? Thinking of this, she could not help but take off her shoes. Then, she turned around and fiercely threw them at the man who was chasing after her! Liar! Xiang Yi easily caught the shoes that flew over and continued to chase after her. However, Shi Nuannuan slipped into the elevator and pressed the 1button. Then, she pressed the closebutton with all her might! The moment the elevator door closed, another figure quickly shed in! Looking at the man who rushed in, Shi Nuannuan wanted to push him out, but the door had already closed. The entire elevator was slowly descending. Get Out! She reached out, but she was unable to push the man out. Instead, she touched his wound. She bit her lips and did not say anything. However, he could still see her furrowed brows and her face that had turned pale in an instant. Dont move! Youre a big liar!She raised her head and roared at him! Her stubborn eyes shed with tears. PS: a small misunderstanding promotes feelings, dont be impatient ~ 1390 Chapter 1391 has never lied to you

1390 Chapter 1391 has never lied to you

Staring at the person in front of him who was desperately trying to stop him from touching her, Xiang Yis heart was twisted into a ball! At the same time, an unknown me rushed up! As soon as he got close, she waved her hand randomly. If the wound opened again, it would be troublesome. In the next moment, he had no choice but to reach out and grab her hand to prevent her from touching the wound again. Listen to Me First! What are you saying? No matter how much you say, youre still full of lies!She rejected his touch. Once she thought about how he left the banquet hall toe to the balcony alone with Helian Manli, she was filled with anger. She was so angry that her stomach hurt and her stomach hurt! He was a liar, a big liar! Ive never lied to You!He was so angry that he roared in the elevator, worried that the wound on her hand would open again. After being yelled at by him, Shi Nuannuan finally calmed down and looked at him in a daze. Youre still yelling at me... ...his heart sank and his tone softened. Im not yelling at you, I just want you to calm down and listen to me. But youre obviously very loud... ...if he didnt yell, how could she calm down? He never seemed to mind her willful behavior. In front of her, he was always very patient. Loud, I hope you can be quiet and listen to me. Say what? You Brought Me Here, but you went on a date with her on the rooftop, and... and even hugged her again!As she spoke, Shi Nuannuans tears fell again. Xiang Yi felt a headache. He had clearly left together with Helian Manli right in front of her eyes. Before he left, he had even specially looked at her. He knew that she had also seen him leaving the banquet hall just so that she did not want to hide anything from him, he also did not want her to misunderstand anything. Ding! While the two of them were arguing, the elevator had already reached the first floor. Sensing that the elevator door had opened, a second before he opened his mouth, Shi Nuannuan turned around and walked out. At this moment, her feet were still bare. She stepped on the cold marble floor without any scruples and continued to walk forward. But in the next moment, he picked her up and walked towards the door! What are you doing! ? Let Me Down! Feeling her entire body fall into his arms, Shi Nuannuan began to struggle, but his injured hand was tightly held by him! After leaving the hotel, he locked her in the passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt. Im not taking your car!She was furious. As long as it was rted to him, she did not want to touch it, nor did she want to sit in the car! Alright, then dont ever go to my vi again. Dont ever see Han Han again. Standing in front of the passenger seat door, he spoke softly, his eyes staring at her quietly. Shi Nuannuan was stunned, her eyes shing with disbelief. What did you say? Of course, these words were just to scare her. She knew that she cared about shouting, and only then would she obediently listen and stop struggling. He nced at her and did not reply. Instead, he closed the car door, walked around the front of the car, and entered the drivers seat. Then, he drove away. On the way, Shi Nuannuan really quieted down. He turned his head and nced at her, only to find that there was something wrong with her expression. Immediately after, bean-sized tears fell on her pale yellow skirt. He was stunned, his heart tightened, and his heart ached unexpectedly. But now, he could not say anything, so he endured it and elerated. But after a while, Shi Nuannuans sobs grew louder, and her shoulders could not help but tremble. 1391 Chapter 1392, the existence of a deadly existence, was indispensable

1391 Chapter 1392, the existence of a deadly existence, was indispensable

She just felt very wronged. He had quietly disappeared for three years, but when he came out again, he was having an affair with another woman. Even if he kept saying that those rumors were fake.., but every time he had intimate contact with Helian Manli. She had also tried to believe him, but every time she decided to believe him, he would be intimate with her. How could she convince herself to believe him? Looking at her crying, Xiang Yi felt very ufortable. Dont cry anymore,he said softly, his voice a little hoarse. He could not bear to see her crying in front of him, breaking his heart. I was just trying to scare you. I wont really take Hanhan away.How could he bear to separate her and Hanhan? These two people were the most fatal existences in his life. They were indispensable. However, Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan continued to sob. In the end, he was helpless. He could only park the car by the side because if he listened to her continue crying, his heart would really break. Dont cry, Okay?After parking the car, he turned his head and looked at her as he spoke softly. Shi Nuannuans face suddenly turned cold as she red at him. Are You Annoying Me! ? ...he paused. Why did she dislike him? It was just that his heart ached for her. No. She nced at him and did not say anything else. Instead, she turned her head and continued to sob. Can you stop crying?He took a tissue and leaned over to wipe her tears. I want to Cry! Then what do I have to do to stop crying? Its none of your business. Anyway... Whether I cry or not is none of your business!Speaking of which, would it not kill him to make himself cry? He looked at her for a long while before saying, Just now in the banquet hall, she said that her father was looking for me at the top floor, and then I went. Listening to his sudden exnation, Shi Nuannuans sobs slowly subsided, but she did not seem to believe his words. Her father was looking for him? Was this Helian Manlis reason, or was it an excuse that he came up with? Go on a date with her! ? ... Then, when we reached the rooftop, she said that she was lying to me and that she had something to talk to me about.He continued to exin. Three yearster, he really did not want to have any misunderstandings or conflicts between them. You can even talk about hugging each other? Arent you going to kiss each other in the next moment! ?She shouted, full of jealousy! ... How was her brain constructed? EN, if you donte... Hearing his sudden words, Shi Nuannuan could not help but turn her eyes and re at him! What did he want to say? If she did not go, they would really kiss! ? Lifting his eyes slightly, his deep eyes nced at her nervous expression, but heughed softly. Instantly, Shi Nuannuan felt that she had been yed.. You... What on Earth was she doing? She had been tricked by him unknowingly! ? Seeing that she was about to get angry again, he quickly said, Dont be angry. She suddenly leaned forward and I tried to push her away. I might have used too much force, but I almost pushed her off the rooftop. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan seemed to be shocked as well. She was almost pushed off the rooftop? That was the 32nd floor. If she really fell down, wouldnt she be smashed into minced meat? Shi Nuannuan was a little dumbfounded. She looked at him as if asking, What happened after that?? After that, I grabbed her with my hand, and it turned into what you saw. ...Shi Nuannuans tears were still hanging on her cheeks. Hearing his exnation, her heart suddenly felt a little better. But women, sometimes it was inevitable that their words were not what they meant! 1392 Chapter 1393 wasn’t angry anymore?

1392 Chapter 1393 wasnt angry anymore?

Then I still hugged her! She turned her head and spoke with jealousy! He looked at her face and observed her expression. Then, do you want her to lie on top of me, or do you want her to do as you see her? When Shi Nuannuan heard that, she seemed to have understood. At that time, if he had pulled Helian Manli, who was about to fall off the building, from where they were standing, they might have both fallen backward. However, Xiang Yi was so skilled.., he must have caught her and flipped her around, just like how he had caught her for the first time. Thinking of this, the jealousy in Shi Nuannuans heart gradually dissipated. However, she was still a little angry. After all, she had seen it with her own eyes. No matter what the reason was, he was indeed hugging Helian Manli. Was she too stingy? It was as if no matter what the reason was, he could not have too close contact with any member of the opposite sex. She raised her eyes and nced at him lightly. It would be better if both of them were different. Youre not angry anymore?He nced at her and saw that the anger on her face had disappeared. However, she didnt want to forgive him so easily. She still had to put on an act on the surface. She nced at him unhappily, then turned her head and looked out of the window. However, the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up. Xiang Yi started the car again. The corners of his mouth also unconsciously curled up as he drove towards the direction of Jing Hai Vi. Blue World Jue drove into the courtyard. He had just unfastened his seatbelt when his cell phone rang. Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but turn around when she heard the sound. She saw him take out his cell phone. She slightly poked her head out, as if she wanted to see who was calling. When he left just now, he should have left Helian Manli alone on the rooftop, right? Could it be a call from her? Hello?After picking up the phone, Xiang Yis dark eyes slightly lifted up. Coincidentally, he saw her peeping at him, and could not help but purse the corners of his lips. General Xiang, have you left already?The secretarys shallow voice came from the phone. Yes, my fiance was injured, so she came back first. You can make the arrangements over there. Okay. After saying that, he hung up the phone. Shi Nuannuan took the opportunity to pretend that she did not notice him and looked away. Fiance? was he talking about her? Just as she was thinking about it, the door of the passenger seat opened. In the next moment, he carried her out of the car. As she was barefoot, the weather had turned cold. He carried her out of the car and walked into the house. It was already nine oclock in the evening. The entire Vi had quieted down. Shi Nuannuan was carried by him just like that. She did not make any struggles. When they reached the second floor, he carried her straight to the master bedroom and ced her on the soft bed. Just as he ced her down, she sat up. She seemed to be a little ufortable. Ill go check on Hanhan. As she spoke, she stepped barefoot on the Persian carpet and walked towards the door. Wait.He called out to her softly. Shi Nuannuan stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him. He took a pair of slippers from the bedside and walked towards her. Put them on. She looked down at the slippers on the floor and then at him. She then put on the slippers and turned to leave the master bedroom. Looking at her back as she left, Xiang Yi curled his lips and turned to walk towards the bathroom. Twenty minutes had passed since he came out of the bathroom. In the childrens room, Xiang Jinghan was sleeping soundly. Shi Nuannuan sat by the bed and looked at her sons sleeping face, deep in thought. It was alreadyte at night. She was thinking, how am I going to take a showerter? Where am I going to sleep at night? 1393 Chapter 1394 forgot to take her clothes

1393 Chapter 1394 forgot to take her clothes

Although there was a bathroom downstairs, what clothes did she need to change into? It seemed that only the master bedroom had her clothes in the closet, uh, even though those clothes were not her own. But, it seemed that they were bought for her? Taking another look at her sleeping son, Shi Nuannuan stood up and walked out of the childrens room. She tiptoed to the master bedroom and gently pushed the door. He did not seem to be there. She raised her eyebrows slightly. Not Here? Just in time. She walked into the bedroom and went to the cloakroom. She found a change of clothes from the closet. When she came out, her eyes nced in the direction of the bathroom. If he washed here, wouldnt it be very awkward when he came inter? Thinking of this, she decided to go downstairs to the bathroom to settle it. If it was at night, she would sleep on her sons small bed! If she squeezed a little, there should be enough room for two people! Just like that, Shi Nuannuan took a set of clothes downstairs and went to the bathroom. Although it was not as good as the one in the master bedroom, it had all the toiletries. She walked in and took afortable bath. She tried her best not to let her injured hand touch the wound. Although it was a little inconvenient, she could still barely finish the bath. Uh.. It might be a little inconvenient to put on clothes. However, she was very smart. When she took it earlier, she considered this problem and directly took a very loose t-shirt. Moreover, it was the elongated type. This way, she could just put it on directly! However. When Shi Nuannuan wiped her body and was about to put on clothes, she realized.. Damn, why did she forget to bring her underwear? Standing in the bathroom, Shi Nuannuan was dumbstruck when she saw that there was only one t-shirt. What should she do? She didnt know if Xiang Yi had returned to the master bedroom. However, why was she afraid of Him? Clearly... they had sex three years ago, didnt they? Moreover, at that time, she had always wanted to sleep in the same bed with him. Now, she was actually afraid of being alone in the same room with him. Thinking about it, Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel a little amused. Time really could change many things. She put on the T-shirt. As a germaphobe, she would not wear the original underwear after taking a shower. Gradually, she came to the second floor. She wanted to know if Xiang Yi had returned to the bedroom. If he did not, she would go in and get a set of underwear. When she passed by the door of a room, she found that the door was half-closed, leaving a gap. The light shone from the inside, making her stop immediately. She turned around and walked towards the door of the room. She peeked through the gap of the door and saw Xiang Yi sitting in front of a desk. He was staring at theputer screen with a frown, as if he was dealing with something. Fortunately, he was not in the bedroom. Shi Nuannuan was very d. She quietly retreated to the door of the study and then quietly walked towards the master bedroom. However, the moment she turned around, Xiang Yi, who was standing in front of the desk, seemed to have sensed something. He looked up and only saw the half-closed door. He frowned slightly and hesitated for a few seconds before getting up from the desk. Shi Nuannuan walked into the master bedroom and went to the cloakroom. She tried to find some underwear from the previous closet, but it seemed that.. Strange, why are all the clothes outside? Didnt I buy a set of underwear?After searching the entire closet, she did not see any clothes inside. Shi Nuannuan could not help but frown. Uh, it seemed that it was not convenient for a man like him to prepare the clothes inside for her? 1394 Chapter 1395, what are you looking for? I’ll help you

1394 Chapter 1395, what are you looking for? Ill help you

No, he was now a big CEO. It was okay to let anyone prepare these clothes. Thinking of this, her gaze drifted to the upperpartment of the wardrobe. It was a little above her head, and she needed to stand on her toes to reach it. Could it be here? Shi Nuannuan stretched out her hand, trying her best to find the clothes in the upperpartment. The bedroom door was pushed open, and because the room was covered with carpets, there was no sound of footsteps. Shi Nuannuan, who was focused on searching for the clothes, did not notice the man who walked in, nor did she notice... the t-shirt on her body following her movements, at this moment, the hem of the shirt had already been pulled to her buttocks. That sexy and beautiful legs immediately emitted a fatal temptation, making people unable to control themselves and want tomit a crime! Seriously, Ive prepared a cupboard full of clothes, why isnt there anything inside...because she could not see clearly, Shi Nuannuan tiptoed again, and her body moved even higher, the gray t-shirt was pulled up even more along with her movements. Xiang Yi walked into the bedroom, but he did not see her. He was about to leave when he heard her voiceing from the cloakroom, so he walked over. Just as he reached the door, he saw her lying on the closet, looking for something. Then, his gaze fell on the clothes that she would look up from time to time. Her long and fair legs were crystal clear, and the spring light under the clothes was faintly discernible, emitting a fatal temptation! All of a sudden, Xiang Yi felt his throat dry up, and a wave of heat quickly spread through his body! He retracted his gaze and cleared his throat, but when he spoke, his voice was still a little hoarse. What are you doing? Hearing his voice, Shi Nuannuan was also shocked. She quickly turned around and saw the man standing at the door of the cloakroom. She could not help but widen her eyes. You... When did you stand there? I just arrived.He hesitated for a second before turning his gaze back to her. At this moment, the hem of her clothes that had been lifted up had already fallen down, just enough to cover her entire hip area. She nced at him and did not realize that her current attire was so alluring. What are you looking for? Ill help you. He walked over, because when he entered, he saw that she was looking for something. Shi Nuannuan was about to speak, but she stopped herself. She was looking for lingerie. Could it be that she wanted him to help her look for it? Uh, forget it. N-nothing. She lowered her head, intending to walk past him. But.. She couldnt just not wear it, right? She lowered her head and looked at the clothes that were only up to her thighs. If she just went to sleep like this, she would be exposed with just a casual movement, right? No! Thinking of this, she had no choice but to silently turn around and raise her head to meet the mans dark eyes. Well, you bought so many clothes for me, dont you have...she paused, then raised her hand to make a triangr gesture. Buy this for me? Looking at her gesture, Xiang Yi frowned slightly, but he seemed to understand. He turned around and walked to the wardrobe, pulled open the drawer with the ssymbol, and immediately rows of neatly arranged womens clothes appeared inside. ... The drawer was under the wardrobe. She actually didnt see it and directly ignored it. Ahem.Clearing her throat, Shi Nuannuan walked over. Without looking, she hurriedly took a red bra, then silently turned around. Thank you. 1395 Chapter 1396 wanted her to agree to it personally!

1395 Chapter 1396 wanted her to agree to it personally!

Xiang Yi was still in a daze, as if he was trying his best to control the heat in his body. At this moment, he even missed the old her. At least when it was like this, she would take the initiative to pounce on him, and it wouldnt make him feel so ufortable! Nuannuan. When Shi Nuannuan walked to the cloakroom, he suddenly called out to her. His voice was very hoarse, and it could be heard that he was trying his best to control it. Shi Nuannuan felt that this voice was both unfamiliar and familiar. Unfamiliar, it was because she felt that she had not heard his hoarse voice for a long time. Familiar, it was because this voice... was the voice that he used to make when they were having sex. She stopped in her tracks and turned her head to look at him innocently. Xiang Yi looked up and saw her innocent face, but the fire in his body grew stronger. Dressed like this in front of him and looking at him with such an innocent face, did she know how attractive she was now? What... What are you doing? She looked up at him. The Red Bra was still in her hand. She did not know what he was trying to do. He took a step forward and walked towards her. His pair of dark ck eyes were burning with iparable heat. Youve changed.He came up to her and forced her towards the door frame. He suddenly spoke. Shi Nuannuan did not seem to understand him. What? Ive be more...plump than before. Sensing that his breath was getting closer and closer, Shi Nuannuan could not help but retreat, but she seemed to have nowhere to retreat to. You, what on Earth... Are you going to do? Feeling his rich breath, Shi Nuannuans heart could not help but start to beat faster. She could not calm down for a long time. I, dont want to endure anymore. WHA... uhh...before the word uhhcould be said, the mans lips covered hers and sealed hers. He really did not want to endure anymore. It had been three years. He missed everything about her! His kiss was impudent and violent. It was even wilder than thest time. For a moment, Shi Nuannuan seemed to be unable to withstand it. But gradually, feeling his passion like fire, she slowly sank into it, sinking deep into it, gasping for breath. Xiang Yi.She felt a little ufortable, and her body felt like it was on fire. The kiss moved away from her corbone. His burning eyes took in her blushing face. Then, he reached out and picked her up, walking towards the bed! The passionate kiss continued. The thinst line of defense on her body was torn off by him. The long-lost feeling engulfed Shi Nuannuan, but her body was still not satisfied. She did not understand why he had to do such a long forey. or could it be that... she no longer had any reservations and could not wait for him to hurry up? Ah! ! ! When she thought of this, Shi Nuannuan felt very embarrassed. However... her body was really ufortable. It was burning like fire! She opened her blurry eyes and saw that he was still lingering on her body, refusing to enter. Xiang Yi, you... He was trying his best to restrain himself because there was one more thing that she needed to agree to personally. And what he was waiting for was the chance for her to speak. HMM? He raised his eyes slightly and looked at her gentle and charming appearance. Shi Nuannuan bit her lips tightly. She wanted to speak, but she was too shy to say it. Why are you... Ufortable? Yes. Do you miss me? ... Damn it, what was he trying to do? Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips. No matter how much she thought about it, she refused to say it! However, he seemed to understand her sensitivity and kept teasing her. 1396 Chapter 1397 moving in, Huh?

1396 Chapter 1397 moving in, Huh?

She was almost going crazy! Xiang Yi... Moving in, Huh? ...what? Shi Nuannuan suddenly realized that he had a motive for torturing her like this? How cunning! He actually wanted her to agree to move in at such a time? She did not want to agree, but damn it, she really wanted to agree! Are you moving or not?He continued to ask, his voice hoarse as he left. Shi Nuannuan clenched her palm tightly, her eyebrows tightly knitted together. But in the end, she still couldnt bear such torture. She bit her lips tightly and slowly opened them. Move... Seeing that she agreed, he finally smiled in satisfaction. Actually, while torturing her, he was also torturing himself. In the next moment, he found the right spot and ruthlessly prated her body. Time and time again, he took back all the missing, missing, and missing that he had for the past three years, including the principal and interest, tonight! That night, the romance was still lingering, and the entire room was filled with the smell of their love. It was not untilte at night, when the sky was slightly bright, that Shi Nuannuan finally got to rest. That night, Xiang Jinghan also slept exceptionally soundly. ... Early in the morning. Xiang Yi only had a short nap for more than half an hour before he got up very early. When he left the room, Shi Nuannuan was still very heavy. Dont disturb her if theres nothing else.After eating breakfast, he instructed the servant before leaving the house. The servant bowed respectfully to him. Yes, sir. Daddy, why isnt Mommy Up Today? Weve already eaten breakfast.Xiang Jinghan woke up early in the morning, he wanted to look for his mommy, but his daddy told him that mommy was still sleeping and very tired, so he couldnt disturb her. Coming to his son, Xiang Yi squatted down and whispered something into his ear. Xiang Jinghan was stunned when he heard it, then nodded happily. Then I want a younger sister! Okay, but you mustnt enter the room before Mommy wakes up. The little guy frowned and said in pain, Absolutely not? Then, as long as mommy didnt wake up, he might not be able to see her for the whole morning? Yes! Why?If mommy was sleeping, he could just go quietly and not wake her up? Because... If you go, it is very likely that you will scare away a sister who ising. Hearing this, Xiang Jinghan seemed to understand instantly and nodded heavily. I understand! He smiled in satisfaction and left after giving his son a kiss on the cheek. Throughout the morning, Xiang Jinghan was indeed very obedient and did not go to the room to bother Shi Nuannuan. It was not until noon that Shi Nuannuan woke up in the master bedroom in a daze. She felt that her body was about to crack. The aching feeling was as if her bones were about to fall apart. It hurt even to move. What time was it? She turned her head and looked at the clock. It was already 11:50 pm! ? Oh My God! She was so frightened that she quickly sat up from the bed. Ah! Unexpectedly, when she used her injured hand to prop herself up, she used too much strength and immediately felt a sharp pain. The pain in her body made her frown. She raised her hand and checked the wound. Fortunately, the wound did not split open. However, it seemed that she had to go to brother Haos ce to change the dressing. Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but force herself up. Then, she lifted the nket and got off the bed. Her feet had just touched the ground, and she almost lost her bnce. Fortunately, her movements were slow, so she did not fall down. 1397 Chapter 1398 you’re up

1397 Chapter 1398 youre up

She walked to the cloakroom and changed into a set of clothes. Then, she went to the bathroom to wash up. When she went downstairs, it was already noon. When she reached the living room, she saw her sons petite figure. Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel warm. It had been a whole morning, but her son did not go to the room to look for her? Or was she too deep asleep to notice? But it shouldnt be that bad. No matter how deep she slept, if her son went to disturb her, she would definitely wake up. Moreover, ording to her sons past practice, when he woke up in the morning, he would definitely look for her. Why was she ying so well in the living room alone today? Hearing the footsteps, Xiang Jinghan, who was ying, turned around and saw Shi Nuannuan walking down the stairs. He couldnt help but cheer as he ran over. Mommy, youre finally awake! Seeing her son running towards her, Shi Nuannuan squatted down. Since her hand was injured, she couldnt carry him. Jinghan, why are you so obedient? Are you ying alone? Xiang Jinghan nodded. Yes! Because Daddy said Mommy was sleeping, I Cant Disturb You. Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but be stunned for half a second. So he was the one who instructed her? But why was he so obedient? Why did he really not go just because he was told not to? Why hadnt she seen him so obedient before? Madam, youre up.A servant walked over and bowed respectfully to her. Shi Nuannuan stood up. Because her body was sore, she couldnt help but frown slightly. Then, she saw the servant walk to the side of the coffee table and make a phone call. Sir, Madam is awake. ... Okay. The maid hung up the phone and left the coffee table. Shi Nuannuan was a little surprised and could not help but ask the maid, What are you doing? Why did she have to specifically call him when she woke up? Seeing her, the maid smiled and said, Sir told me to tell him when you woke up. Why? Im not sure about that. Looking at the maid, Shi Nuannuan did not ask any more questions. Instead, she pursed her lips. Madam, sir is already on his way back. Do you want to eat first or wait for Sir toe back before eating together?The maid looked at her and could not help but ask. Shi Nuannuan looked up at the maid. Hesing back? Yes. Then... Lets eat togetherter. Okay.The maid nodded and left. Not long after, the sound of an engine could be heard in the courtyard. Shi Nuannuan turned her head to look and saw a man walking in. It was noon, and it would take half an hour to get back from hispany. Why did he alwayse back at noon? As soon as he entered, he saw the person who had woken up. The corners of his lips could not help but curl up slightly as he walked towards the mother and son pair. Daddy! After taking a look at his son, his gaze fell on her face again. He walked over and pulled her into his embrace. Youre awake. Did you sleep well? She red at him. What do you think? He pretended to look at her face carefully. MMM, you seem to have slept quite contentedly. She nced at him from the corner of her eyes. But she still couldnt help but ask, Why did youe back in the middle of the afternoon? Lets eat first. There was an important meeting in the afternoon, so he didnt have much time. When he came to the dining room, he ate for her personally again. Shi Nuannuan paused and nced at Xiang Jinghan who was staring at them. No need, Ill do it myself.As she said that, she wanted to get the bowls and chopsticks herself. PS: Honey wrote about meat today. If vice is taken away, honey remember to bail me out 1398 Chapter 1399 Daddy is angry?

1398 Chapter 1399 Daddy is angry?

In front of her son, she was too embarrassed to let her feed him. Moreover, after a day of rest, her wound was no longer that painful. At least she could barely eat. However, just as she reached out her hand and didnt touch the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, he dodged it. His long and narrow eyes stared at her as if he was saying, Be obedient.. Shi Nuannuan nced at her son again. Xiang Jinghan tilted his head and looked at Xiang Yi. Finally, his gaze fell on Shi Nuannuans face. Mommy, youre already so old, but you still need Daddy to feed you? You look like me! Shi Nuannuan:... Ill eat it myself!She did not snatch the bowl and chopsticks in his hand. Instead, she picked up the one in front of him. Although the spoon couldnt pick up the food, some dishes were still okay, such as Kung Pao Chicken and soup. Seeing her eating by herself, Xiang Yi couldnt help but nce at his son. Xiang Jinghan immediately realized that he had said something wrong just now? Come here.He waved to his son, and Xiang Jinghan walked over obediently. Lets eat.He couldnt feed his wife, so he could only feed his son. As he spoke, he scooped up a green pepper and meat that had been cut into small pieces and brought it to his sons mouth. Xiang Jinghan was about to open his mouth, but when he saw the green pepper, he closed his mouth again. He raised his little finger and pointed. Daddy, I dont Eat Green Pepper. Xiang Yi nced at the green pepper expressionlessly. Be good. Green pepper is very nutritious. Children should eat more. ...Xiang Jinghans eyebrows were knitted together. But its spicy... Vegetable pepper, its not spicy. But I dont like to eat it. Open your mouth. ...Xiang Jinghan didnt understand. He felt that his father seemed to be a little angry? But why? But under his sharp gaze, it was the first time Xiang Jinghan had eaten green pepper. Shi Nuannuan turned her head and felt that it was the first time her son had eaten green pepper so obediently. In the past, she could not even coax him to eat them obediently. After lunch, Xiang Yi did not leave. Shi Nuannuan knew that he hade back only to feed her, but now that the meal was over, he was not leaving? You, arent you going to the office? She nced at the man downstairs. Xiang Yi stared at her and smiled. Waiting for you. ... Wait for me for what? Arent you going to change your dressing today? ...he actually remembered such a small matter? So he came back partly to feed her and partly to send her to the hospital? Ill send you there, but I have an important meetingter. After I send you to the hospital, Ill ask the driver to send you back. Her hands could not drive, so it was a problem for her toe back. Hearing his words, Shi Nuannuan fell into deep thought for a while. Theres no need. After I change the medicine, Im going to the coffee shop. Ill call you after your meeting. Hearing that he was going to the coffee shop, he frowned. Your hand hasnt recovered yet. I know. Im just going to take a look. Im not working. Alright then. Ill pick you up after the meeting. Okay. Shi Nuannuan responded, then turned her head and looked at her son. Baby, shall we go shopping in the afternoon? Sure!Xiang Jinghan was very happy when he heard that they were going out to y! The three of them left the Jinghai Vi together and went straight to the hospital. When they arrived at the entrance of the hospital, Xiang Yi pretended to get out of the car, but was stopped by Shi Nuannuan. Dont you have a meeting? He stopped getting out of the car and looked at her. Ill send you up. 1399 Chapter 1400 was unwilling to give in to anyone

1399 Chapter 1400 was unwilling to give in to anyone

Im not a child.She nced at him and opened the car door. She walked to the back seat and carried her son out of the car. Lets Go! After saying that, Shi Nuannuan looked at her sons face. Goodbye, daddy! Looking at her sons bright smile, Xiang Yi, who was in the drivers seat, smiled slightly and waved at him. Bye bye. Holding his son, Shi Nuannuan nced at him through the car window, then turned around and walked towards the hospitals door. After seeing the mother and son disappear into thin air, Xiang Yi drove away. Uncle Zhong. While changing the dressing, the little guy called Zhong Shenghao. In the blink of an eye, three years had passed, and he was three years older. Am I that Old?While changing the dressing, Zhong Shenghao nced at the little guy standing at the side. Xiang Jinghan nodded very honestly! Zhong Shenghao narrowed his eyes. This little guys weakness was that he was too honest! Sometimes, one had to lie when necessary. Brother Hao, you are indeed not young anymore. Why? Dont you want to Get Married?Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but ask. It had been three years. Although she didnt know his situation, she knew that he was now with Jing Xinlei. However, it seemed that Jing Xinlei hadnt given him any response all this time. To be honest, from her point of view, she had never been optimistic about his rtionship with Jing xinlei because that woman was too vicious. She had tried to kill her sister-inw time and time again. Only her sister-inw was kind enough to not pursue the matter. I would like to, but there are some people who arent willing.Zhong Shenghao had a hidden meaning in his words. He changed the dressing for her and bandaged her up again. Its Done! Shi Nuannuan nced at him. Must you not want her? Zhong Shenghao put away the tools and then nced at her. If I want you to marry another man, are you willing? Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but pause. She understood what he meant. Perhaps, when love was serious, it was so persistent. Other than the person in his heart, he wasnt willing to give in to anyone else. However, what exactly did brother Hao like about Jing Xinlei? Uh, it seemed like there was no reason for him to like someone? Shi Nuannuan shrugged and did not say anything more. Instead, she picked up Xiang Jinghan and said, Alright, lets Go! Say goodbye to Uncle Zhong. Goodbye, Uncle. Goodbye. After leaving the hospital, Shi Nuannuan hailed a taxi as there was still a distance of more than ten minutes to the coffee shop. They arrived at the coffee shop. However, when she arrived at the coffee shop, she felt that it was strange that there was a new employee in her shop! You are? Hello.A woman in her thirties nodded slightly when she saw Shi Nuannuan. You are the boss, right? Shi Nuannuan paused. Yes. I was invited by Mr. Xiang to help you manage the business of the coffee shop. My name is Dana. Shi Nuannuan was stunned again. Mr. Xiang? Xiang Yi? He invited you? Yes. Shi Nuannuan pondered for a moment. Perhaps it was because her hand had been injured in the past few days that she had hired someone to help her. How long did he hire you? Daina smiled. He has already signed a one-year contract. ...one year! ? You can leave tomorrow. I dont have that much money to pay your sry. Although her coffee shop had a decent ie now, even if she wanted to hire a clerk, she would have to do it herself. Not just anyone could work in her coffee shop. 1400 Chapter 1401 What are you doing here?

1400 Chapter 1401 What are you doing here?

However, upon hearing her words, Dina only smiled lightly. Regarding sry, Mr. Xiang has already paid me a year in advance. You Dont have to worry. ... Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan turned their eyes in surprise. He had already paid a years sry? She nced at Dina, then walked to the lounge with her son and made a call to Xiang Yi. In the quiet and heavy meeting room, the ear-piercing ringtone of the phone suddenly rang. The person-in-charge who was exining in front of the projector could not help but pause and look at Xiang Yi who was sitting in the chairmans seat. Xiang Yi raised his hand and signaled for him to continue. Then, he picked up the phone and walked to the blinds. Hello? I know you have a lot of money now, but shouldnt I be the one to decide whether my shop should hire employees or not? Dana is a senior employee of country As revered emperor coffee shop. With her around, your coffee shops business will only increase day by day. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan furrowed her brows. Revered Emperor? This name was indeed familiar to her, but since she was a senior employee of revered emperor, why did she have to stay in her small coffee shop? Since shes one of revered emperors people, how did you hire her to stay here? Because...on the phone, he hesitated for a few seconds. She and I have a good rtionship. ... Shi Nuannuan finally recognized him, and her tone immediately became a little sour. I didnt expect you to have such a good rtionship with women. Not really, because its closer to mypany, and weve known each other over time. Tsk.. Shi Nuannuan mocked him in her heart. But with Dina around, you dont have to go to the coffee shop every day.This was his original intention. He had promised her that in three years, he would definitely be a person who could give her happiness. Shi Nuannuan pondered for a moment. Since someone was willing to pay her wages to hire someone, why shouldnt she do it? In any case, she didnt want to give it up for nothing. She could also be happy to be free. If she stays here for a month and my coffee shops performance drops, then I will also tell her to get lost. Okay,he agreed. Shi Nuannuan hung up the phone. When she came out again, she saw Dina carefully introducing her taste to a customer. Around four oclock in the afternoon, the coffee shop gradually became free. It was not so busy anymore. At this time, a figure walked in from the door. Ah!Xiang Jinghan was ying when he turned around and bumped into a figure. He couldnt help but touch his forehead and looked up at the figure who walked in. Who Was It? His forehead hurt so much from the collision. Not far away, Shi Nuannuan was drinking coffee while looking at Dana. When she heard her sons voice, she couldnt help but turn around and see Cheng Huan standing at the door. She walked over and looked at her sons forehead. Let Mommy take a look. Is It Alright? The little guy rubbed his forehead and shook his head. Its fine! Seeing that her son was fine, Shi Nuannuan stood up and met Cheng Huans eyes. In the past two years, he could count the number of times he had seen her with one hand. Did he just hear her talking about Mommy? Did she really have a son? What are you doing here? Looking at Cheng Huan, Shi Nuannuans tone was much colder than three years ago. Cheng Huan raised his eyes and looked around the coffee shop again. He only saw the name, so he walked in. He did not expect that it was really the coffee shop that she had opened. Nothing, I just came in... to take a look. As he spoke, he walked to a seat beside her and sat down. Seeing that someone hade, Dinah walked over. May I help you? 1401 Chapter 1402, do you hate me?

1401 Chapter 1402, do you hate me?

As you wish. Looking at the indifferent expression on his face, Dina smiled and turned to leave. Cheng Huan, who had sat down, kept his eyes on Shi Nuannuan and Xiang Jinghan. Meeting his gaze, Shi Nuannuan did not say anything. Instead, she treated him as an ordinary customer who came to drink coffee. Holding her sons hand, she was about to turn around when Cheng Huan spoke again. What happened to Your Hand? Even though she no longer liked him after what happened three years ago, Shi Nuannuan still answered him in the face of his concern. Its nothing. I identally cut it. Your Son?He asked again. Yes.She nced at her son and knew he was asking about Xiang Jinghan. Can you sit down? We havent had a good chat for a long time.Cheng Huan looked at her. His eyes were still filled with deep affection for Shi Nuannuan. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a second. After hesitating for a while, she walked over to the seat opposite him and sat down. What happened three years ago had indeed be an unerasable knot between them, but it did not seem like they would be enemies. What do you want to talk about?Holding her son in herp, Shi Nuannuan looked at him indifferently. After a long while, Cheng Huan said, Im very sorry about what happened three years ago. Shi Nuannuans heart softened when he apologized. However, she still appeared calm on the surface. Forget it, its over. Do you hate me?Cheng Huan asked. Shi Nuannuan looked up. Hate? How could someone hate someone they had never loved? At most, they would just hate him for what he had done. No,she replied calmly. Facing her coldness, Cheng Huan only smiled faintly. You are really a good person. Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes. Good Person? In her heart, not everyone was worth her hatred. Then, Cheng Huans gaze fell on Xiang Jinghans face, which seemed to be exactly the same as Xiang Yis. Whats Your Name? Xiang Jinghan looked at his pair of ck eyes and looked at him. Xiang Jinghan. Hearing his name, Cheng Huans face did not change at all, but his pair of dark eyes shed with an unknown meaning. At this moment, a luxurious car stopped at the entrance of the coffee shop. Shi Nuannuan did not look out of the window, but Xiang Jinghan caught a glimpse of the man who got out of the car. He could not help but point and cheer. Its daddy! Hearing her sons sudden scream, Shi Nuannuan also turned her head and looked in the direction he pointed. She saw Xiang Yi walking towards the coffee shop. Xiang Jinghan couldnt wait to get off her leg and trotted to the entrance of the coffee shop. The doorbell rang and the door was pushed open. As soon as he entered, he saw the petite figure. Xiang Yis lips unconsciously curved up slightly. Daddy! The little guy raised his head happily and looked at his tall and straight figure. Xiang Yi bent down and picked up his son on the ground. The few customers in the coffee shop were envious of his doting manner. Wheres Mommy? Over there!Xiang Jinghan turned his head and pointed at Shi Nuannuan, who was still sitting opposite Cheng Huan and turning her head to look at them. Xiang Yi looked in the direction his son was pointing at. The smile on his face suddenly eased the moment he saw Cheng Huan. Seeing him, Shi Nuannuan stood up and walked towards him. Cheng Huan also stood up and followed behind her towards Xiang Yi. Why are you here so early? It was only a little past 4:30 am. He shouldnt get off work until 5:30 am, right? 1402 Chapter 1403: Food and accommodation?

1402 Chapter 1403: Food and amodation?

As expected, the boss could be so capricious. He could leave work at will without even looking at the time? Xiang Yis gaze shifted from Cheng Huans face to hers. The corners of his lips curled up once again as he pulled her into his embrace. I have to go to country A to settle some matters tomorrow, so I came back earlier to discuss with you. Shi Nuannuan could not help but be stunned. She turned to look at him. Discuss what? Go with me?He had finally managed to get her to return to his side, so he wanted to bring her everywhere. She was stunned for two seconds before she reacted. She turned her face away. Im not going. Xiang Yi frowned. Why? Youre going to deal with matters. Why should I go?She did not want to go abroad. She only wanted to apany Xiang Jinghan. To... Go sightseeing.His tone was light, and the deep affection in his eyes was enviable. She nced at him and ignored him. Instead, she pursed her lips, as if she was tempted. But if she left, what would Xiang Jinghan Do? Bring your son with you. ...it was simply a great temptation! I... Will consider it. He curved his lips into a smile, as if he had seen through her thoughts. Thinking about it meant that he was moved. Lets go home.He held Xiang Jinghan in his right hand and held her in his left hand. He was about to walk towards the entrance of the cafe. Shi Nuannuan turned around at this moment and looked at Cheng Huan. She pursed her lips lightly. Im leaving. Okay.Cheng Huan nodded and replied softly. Then, their eyes met. Three years ago, he had nothing. Three yearster, his value was higher than his. Let me get my bag. Shi Nuannuan turned around and walked towards the lounge behind her. Xiang. A sweet voice sounded from behind. Xiang Yi turned around and saw Daina walking towards him. He pursed his thin lips. Im no longer a regr customer in your shop. Just call me by my name. Then I wont stand on ceremony, Xiang Yi. Xiang Yi nodded and did not speak again. I finally understand why Gao Xin invited me to manage your wifes coffee shop. Xiang Yi only smiled lightly and did not answer. Are you used to it?He looked at Dina and asked. Dina nodded. Of course. With such good conditions, not only do I get food and amodation, but my sry for a year is even higher than my sry at ZUN Huang. Even if Im not used to it, I can get used to it. As she said this, Shi Nuannuan happened to walk out with her bag. Food and amodation? Lets go.Seeing here out, Xiang Yi walked over. After bidding Daina Goodbye, he turned around and left the coffee shop. Looking at the back view of the family of three leaving the coffee shop, Cheng Huan, who was still standing in the same ce, had an unknown meaning in his eyes. In the car, Shi Nuannuan was not very happy. He nced at the expression on her face. Whats Wrong? Im not going. ...he narrowed his eyes slightly and saw something from the side of her unhappy face. The reason. I dont want to Go! He frowned slightly and recalled what had happened in the past few minutes that caused her to suddenly decide not to go in such a short period of time! Just now, when she went to get her bag, he seemed to have only talked to Dana for a while? Suddenly, his lips curled into a faint smile. Then, he started the car. Then Ill go by myself. ...when she heard that, she became even more unhappy! When they reached the vi, the sky had already darkened. In the room, Xiang Yi simply packed a few pieces of luggage. Shi Nuannuan sat on the bed. From time to time, she would nce at him as he packed his luggage, biting her lower lip lightly. 1403 Didn’t Chapter 1404 say that they would move in together?

1403 Didnt Chapter 1404 say that they would move in together?

He simply packed a few things and then turned to look at the person sitting on the bed. Seeing that he had suddenly turned to look at her, Shi Nuannuan immediately turned her gaze away and pretended that she did not look at him at all. I really wont go. ...she hesitated for a few seconds. I wont go... Then Ill return the ticket. As she said that, she took out her phone and called her secretary. Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel anxious. She looked at him as he took out his phone to make a call. He looked like he wanted to speak, but he did not want to. Hello? Help Me Book Two Tickets for Tomorrow Morning C Wait a minute! She suddenly opened her mouth. He paused and turned to look at her. Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips. After a long while, she lowered her head and said awkwardly, Now... I suddenly want to go. He smiled and put down the phone that he hadnt dialed at all. Then I wont return it. She pursed her lips and didnt say anything else. That Daina can be considered the only person in country a... Who can be considered as a friend.Of course, other than Helian Manli, who was his business partner, Shi Nuannuan didnt know what to say. However, the rtionship between her and Daina was really just a friendship. No matter if it was him or her, there was no romantic rtionship at all. His sudden words surprised Shi Nuannuan, but she was also shy. So, he knew what she was angry about just now? Seriously, why did she feel that she was always being eaten by him now? Friend, a friend who covers food and amodation?She raised her eyes and nced at him, her tone full of sourness. He liked her jealous look. What should I do? I want you to stay by my side, so I could only hire her with a high sry to help you manage the coffee shop, so I rented an apartment for her in the city. She paused. So that was what was going on. Then whats with the bag of food? Its her annual sry thats being subsidized by 20% . ... OH. She pretended to respond in a meaningless manner, but her heart was filled with sweetness. Not long after, there was a knock on the door. Come in. After getting permission, the maid pushed the door open and entered with a few boxes in her hands. Shi Nuannuan saw at a nce that one of them was her luggage. Whats This? Seeing the maids move some things in one by one, Shi Nuannuan could not help but ask Xiang Yi. Xiang Yi turned his gaze andnded on her face. Your things. I know theyre mine. I mean, why are they here? He walked closer to her and suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist. His dark eyes looked into her eyes and his voice was deep and sexy. Didnt you say that youre moving in with me? She was stunned and her face suddenly turned red as she pushed him away. Miss. A familiar voice sounded. Shi Nuannuan turned her head and saw sister Chen who had suddenly appeared at the door. She was slightly surprised. Sister Chen, why are you here? Sister Chen smiled. It was Sir who brought me here. He asked me to wait on you here from now on. Speaking of which, she wanted to change her words. So, this sir was really her husband. Shi Nuannuan turned around and looked at the man in front of her as if she was questioning him with her eyes. He curled his lips slightly. I heard that you and Han Han both like to eat sister Chens dishes. She smiled and was very pleased with herself. Thats true! Then, she seemed to have thought of something and looked up. Then what about my apartment? Leave it. I heard that the house prices will soar in the next few years. Maybe I can sell it for a good price. She nced at him suspiciously and asked, Do you need this little money? 1404 Chapter 1405 didn’t last long

1404 Chapter 1405 didntst long

Thats not true. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. After dinner, Shi Nuannuan also packed up her things. It was said that she would be flying tomorrow morning. When Xiang Jinghan heard that he was going abroad to y, he was so excited that he didnt sleep early! After taking a shower, Shi Nuannuan was once again pressured by the man. You, what are you going to do?She couldnt take it anymore. His crazinessst night was too longsting. If she were to do it again, her body would definitely fall apart! Up until now, the pain in her body had not disappeared. If she did it again, would she still go to country a tomorrow? Dont...she struggled, trying to push him away. But in the next second, she was kissed by him. But this kiss was only a deep kiss and did not extend. Are you very tired?He looked at her and asked softly. His eyes were full of affection for her. She nodded. She was really tired. Yes. Then Ill kiss you. After saying that, without waiting for her reaction, his domineering and gentle kiss covered her again, wishing that he could swallow her into his lungs. However, the kiss became a hot fuse in his body and soon, he could not control it. Dont.Feeling his hands moving around, Shi Nuannuan immediately grabbed him to stop him. They said it was just a kiss, what was he trying to do? The man looked at her. I wont do it for too long. That wont do either!She refused immediately because she was really too tired! Just for a while... Kacha! Before he could finish his words, the sound of the doorknob turning suddenly came. However, the two people on the bed were a little unfeeling, so they didnt notice the footsteps outside the door. Daddy, Mommy! It was not until Xiang Jinghans voice sounded that Shi Nuannuan suddenly pushed the man on her away. Then, she looked nervously at the little guy who suddenly rushed in! Although it was only for a moment, Xiang Jinghan still saw it. He tilted his head and stared at the two people on the bed. He asked curiously, Daddy, why are you lying on Mommys body? Xiang Yi, who was pushed away by her, sat up at this time. He looked at his son and cleared his throat. We... are whispering. What whispering? I want to hear it too! As he said that, the little guy had already run over and climbed onto the bed. Shi Nuannuans face was still red. She was so embarrassed that she forgot to call her son. Thats right...Xiang Yi nced at his son. Were thinking about how we can make a little brother or sister for you. Xiang Jinghans eyes lit up when he heard that. Wow, have you thought of what to do? Yes, we were doing it when you barged in.He nced at his son. The heat in Xiang Yis body was still running wildly. Shi Nuannuan, on the other hand, looked embarrassed. The corners of her eyes were twitching. She really didnt know how he could say such words so righteously! Xiang Jinghan, on the other hand, was stunned. His big, Bright Eyes were full of curiosity. Then, Ill sleep. You guys can continue doing itter! After saying that, he directly tucked his tiny body into the quilt! Xiang Yi:... At this moment, Shi Nuannuan had already automatically shielded herself and turned into an invisible person! However, looking at her son, she could not help but ask, Hanhan, why did you suddenlye here? Being asked, Xiang Jinghan forgot about what had just happened. He quickly crawled out of the nket and looked up at his father and mother before saying innocently, Because I want to sleep with Daddy and Mommy! 1405 Chapter 1406: Because Your Daddy is hot!

1405 Chapter 1406: Because Your Daddy is hot!

You cant get used to sleeping alone, can you?For more than two years, her son had always slept with her. Unless she went abroad, they had never been separated. Xiang Jinghan nodded. Yes! Then lets Sleep! Shi Nuannuan lifted the nket and let her son lie in the middle. She didnt know whether she should be grateful for the little guy who suddenly barged in at this moment? However, her heart suddenly felt empty. Im going to... take a shower.Xiang Yi took a deep breath, then got off the bed and went to the bathroom. Daddy, didnt you take a shower when you had dinner? Looking at Xiang Yi who walked into the bathroom, Xiang Jinghan suddenly asked. Because when he had dinner, he looked for Daddy. Mommy said that he was taking a shower. Why did he need to take a shower again? He only needed to take a bath once every night to sleep. DID adults need to take a bath twice? Hearing his sons words, Xiang Yi stopped in his tracks. Even Shi Nuannuan felt extremely awkward. Because your daddy is hot, he needs to take a bath to cool down! Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan gave her son a random excuse. Xiang Jinghan let out an OH. Although he did not understand, at least he did not continue to ask. Shi Nuannuan had read many novels, so she naturally knew that Xiang Yi had entered the bathroom to use cold water to wash away the fire in his body. His voice was so hoarse just now, so he definitely wouldnt be able to wash away the fire without cold water, right? But it was already autumn now, and he still had to wear a jacket when he went out in the morning. Would he catch a cold if he used cold water like this? As for Xiang Yi,pared to the fire that couldnt be lowered, he would rather catch a cold himself and feel morefortable! After barely suppressing the fire, Xiang Yi walked out of the bathroom and came to the bed. The little guy was still awake. He asked curiously, Daddy, can you make a little sister by lying on Mommys body? ... ... His sudden question made the two people on the bed look embarrassed. Hanhan, itste. Its time to go to bed,Shi Nuannuan coaxed him gently. Xiang Jinghan, on the other hand, was very serious. Is that so? How was she supposed to answer this question. Daddy, is it possible to have a little sister just by lying on Mommys body? The little guy seemed to be very curious about this question as he curled up between the two of them, and he seemed to be unwilling to give up until he got an answer. Feeling helpless, Xiang Yi could only let out a soft HMM. The next moment, Shi Nuannuan saw her son make a strange gesture. What are you doing? ncing at her son who suddenly climbed onto her body and quietly slept on her chest, Shi Nuannuan asked with a nk face. The little guy opened his eyes and looked up at Shi Nuannuan. Didnt Daddy say that you can make a little sister by sleeping on Your Body? Then he would sleep on his mommys body and see if a little sister woulde out to y with him tomorrow morning. ... PFFT C Xiang Yi could not help butugh. Shi Nuannuan turned her face and red at him! He still had the nerve tough! ? Wasnt it all because of what he said! Daddy, What Are You Laughing At? Xiang Yi held back hisughter. Then, he got up and carried the little fellow off her body and stuffed it between them. This is not how a little sisteres about. Then what is it? Well...he felt that his sons problem was more troublesome than those troublesome documents. Thats right. Only Daddy and Mommy Can Make a little sister. You Cant. Then hurry up and make a little sister with Mommy! PS: Update eight chapters every day from now on 1406 Chapter 1407, you treat me as if I don’t exist

1406 Chapter 1407, you treat me as if I dont exist

... Not Now. Why? Because... youre here, so its... inconvenient for us. Then you treat me as if I dont exist! As he said that, the little guy immediately shrank back into the quilt and made himself invisible! Looking at her son who had shrunk back into the quilt, Shi Nuannuans face was full of ck lines, and the corners of her mouth could not help but Twitch a few times. You already exist. If you want a sister, why dont you... Go Back to Your Room Now?Xiang Yi suddenly said casually as he looked at the little guy who waspletely hidden under the nket. Hearing this, Xiang Jinghan poked his head out from under the nket and looked at Xiang Yi. His brows were tightly furrowed, as if he was making a very difficult decision. Can we not go to our own room?He wanted to sleep with his daddy and Mommy! Sure, lets Sleep!Shi Nuannuan suddenly hugged her son and naturally understood Xiang Yis thoughts. If she could rest for a night, it would be better to let her son stay. It would be a great help to her! Looking at the mother and son who went straight to sleep, Xiang Yi took a deep breath. He only hoped that the fire in his body wouldpletely subside in the middle of the night. .. Early in the morning, Shi Nuannuan and Xiang Jinghan woke up. After changing their son into a new set of clothes, the three of them were ready to set off. Just as they were about to get into the car, Shi Nuannuans cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone and saw that the caller ID was Mommy. It was so early. Why would mommy suddenly call her? Hello, Mom. Nuannuan, your grandfather is sick. Were on our way to the hospital now!Shen Lanzhi sounded a little anxious on the phone. Hearing her mothers anxious voice on the phone, Shi Nuannuan was so shocked that her face turned pale. She furrowed her brows and asked, Grandfather is sick? Yes. Actually, his health wasnt very good a while ago. When he came downstairs this morning, he fell straight down the stairs! Ill be there right away! Shi Nuannuan made a call in a hurry. Seeing her sudden change in expression, Xiang Yi, who had just put his suitcase in the trunk, could not help but look at her. Whats Wrong? My grandfather fell ill. I have to go to the hospital!Shi Nuannuan said anxiously as she looked up at Xiang Yi. However, if she went, she would definitely not be able to go abroad with him. Looking at the man in front of her, the anxiety on Shi Nuannuans face eased up. I... I Cant go with you. Xiang Yi was stunned for a few seconds. Lets go to the hospital first. As he said that, he carried his son into the car. Looking at his back view, Shi Nuannuan was still in a daze. Arent you flyingter? He turned his gaze away. Its fine. We can change the next flight. Shi Nuannuan thought that after what happened three years ago, he was more or less holding a grudge against her grandfather. After all, her grandfather had used the lives of his family members to threaten him and even vilified him to the point that he was worthless. Why arent you getting in the car? His calm voice rang out as he looked at her in a daze. Shi Nuannuan came back to her senses. She nced at him and immediately got into the car! The car arrived at the hospital. In the corridor, Shi Yuting, Zuo Weiyi, and the others were waiting anxiously. When Shi Nuannuan arrived, Shi Le was just pushed out of the emergency room. How is it?Rushing over, Shi Nuannuan was still a little breathless. She looked at Zhong Shenghao who came out with Shi Le at the same time. Meanwhile, Shi Yuting, Shen Lanzhi, and the others were also anxiously waiting for Zhong Shenghaos answer. Lets talk after we get to the ward first.Zhong Shenghao nced at everyone and then pushed Shi Le on the stretcher to the VIP ward. 1407 Chapter 1408 Shi Le fell ill

1407 Chapter 1408 Shi Le fell ill

When they arrived at the ward, Shi Les vital signs had stabilized. Its still the same old problem. As he grows older, his body will gradually weaken. Also, he has too many things to suppress in his heart, which will cause his illness to worsen,Zhong Shenghao looked at the crowd and said. Shi yuting could sense from his face that his grandfathers illness should have stabilized. How is he now? Is He Alright?Shen Lanzhi couldnt help but ask. Hes already under control. He just needs to rest more from now on. Also, he needs to rely on drugs to maintain his condition. Thats right. Hes fine now, right?Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but ask. Yes, hes fine for now, but...Zhong Shenghao wanted to say something but hesitated. He nced at the people in the ward, Mr. Shi is old and his body is not as strong as before. Life and death are decided by heaven. Looking at Zhong Shenghao, everyone understood what he meant. It was nothing serious at the moment, but with age, everyone had to experience life and death. However, Mr. Shis life is enough.Zhong Shenghao said casually with a faint smile on his face. As a doctor, he was indeed used to seeing life and death, and Shi Les life was really perfect. Hearing his rxed words, Shi yuting couldnt help but nce at him. You sound like my grandfather is going to die? No, Im just saying that to give you guys a warning,zhong shenghao raised his hand and said to Shi Yuting. At the moment, Old Mister Shis illness was not a threat to his life. However, the older a person was, the closer he was to death. Brother Shenghao, can you not joke around at a time like this? ! Shi Nuannuan also red at him angrily. Zhong Shenghao pursed his lips and spread his hands. Alright, Ill go out first. Call me if theres anything. With that, he walked toward the door of the ward. When Will Grandpa Wake Up? Zuo Weiyi asked as he walked away. Zhong Shenghao turned around and looked at Shi Le, who was still unconscious on the bed. It should beter or at noon. Anyway, theres nothing serious now. Hell wake up. Hearing his words, everyone was relieved. However, Shen Lanzhi was a little surprised when she saw Xiang Yi standing behind Shi Nuannuan. Xiang Yi? Hearing this, Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan turned their heads at the same time and looked at the surprised Shen Lanzhi. Meanwhile, Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyis eyes followed Shen Lanzhis words and fell on Xiang Yis face. Xiang Yi nodded slightly when he met her surprised eyes and made a gesture of nodding to Shen Lanzhi. Shen Lanzhis gaze turned to her daughter again. What was going on? Wasnt Xiang Yi going to marry that Manli? Why was he in the hospital with Nuannuan Now? Were they back together? Madam, long time no see. Shen Lanzhi was still a little stunned. Three years ago, he suddenly left, and half a yearter, news of his marriage with another woman spread. When he came back, he was back together with Nuannuan. What was going on. Looking at Xiang Yi, Shen Lanzhi only sighed slightly and did not say anything. Perhaps they young people all had their own ns. It was better for her not to interfere, so as to avoid being despised by the younger generation. In the morning, Shi Le was still not awake. 1408 Chapter 1409, do you hate my grandfather?

1408 Chapter 1409, do you hate my grandfather?

Under such circumstances, Shi Nuannuan definitely wouldnt be able to apany him to country A, so she could only cancel the original n. Hurry up and leave, or else well have to change the flight again. Just because he wanted toe to the hospital with her, his flight had already been changed to 10 am. He heard that there was originally an important shareholdersmeeting scheduled for 3 pm. In that case, it might have to be postponed until tomorrow. You, are you really not going?He knew that she had no way of leaving, but he did not want to be separated from her. Shi Nuannuan looked up at him. How are we going? is grandfather still lying in the ward and Im going overseas to have fun? Maybe her grandfather did not have any feelings for Xiang Yi, but to her, they were indeed family. No matter what grudges they had in the past, he was still her loving grandfather, so she naturally could not part with him. In such a situation, even if she really went to country A, she would not have the mood to y. He nced at her, and in the end, he could only fly to country a alone. When he arrived at the entrance of his hospital and got into the car, Shi Nuannuan suddenly called out to him, Xiang Yi! Xiang Yi, who was about to open the car door, paused when he heard her voice. He turned to look at her. Whats Wrong? Do you hate my grandfather? He paused. Why do you ask? Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips and her gaze was a little uncertain. Why? Because he once... After all, he did that to you. He was silent for a few seconds. He pursed his thin lips and answered briefly, I understand. She was a little surprised. He understood? What did he understand? Im leaving. Ill call you when I get there.As he spoke, he could not help but walk towards her again. Caught off guard, he reached out to grab the back of her head and nted a deep kiss on her pink lips. After a few seconds, he finally let go of her. Ill be back soon. She licked her lower lip, which still had his scent, and nodded. Okay. The ck Bentley gradually moved further and further away until she could no longer see his shadow. Only then did Shi Nuannuan turn around and return to the hospital. When she reached the ward, Shi Le had already woken up. Seeing that his granddaughter had alsoe, Shi Le was naturally happy. Actually, what Zhong Shenghao said was right. Seeing the children and grandchildren surrounding the ward, his life could be considered to be very fulfilling. It was just that he was still a little worried about nuannuan. Because of a matter that he had taken the liberty of making three years ago, she was still an unmarried mother. Shi Le did not know that Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan were the same thing just now. At this moment, when he saw his granddaughter walk in, he could not help but feel a little guilty. Are you feeling better?Shi Nuannuan asked as soon as she walked in. Shi Le leaned against the headboard of the bed and nodded. Im fine. Shi Nuannuan smiled and did not say anything else. Uncle! In the ward, Xiang Jinghan suddenly looked at Shi Yuting and said. Shi yuting turned his eyes away and looked at his young face. HMM? Do you know how to Cook? Shi Yuting was stunned by his sudden question. Cook? No, why? My Daddy knows how to Cook! ...ncing at his fair face, Shi Yuting was expressionless. So now he was showing off that his daddy knew how to Cook in front of him? Although he spoke without fear, Shi Yuting felt like he was being outdone. He suddenly stared at Xiang Jinghan with a serious expression. You might not know. What? Your Daddy used to be my subordinate. How is that possible? My Daddy is the Big Boss of a big corporation!Xiang Jinghan obviously didnt believe it. 1409 Chapter 1410: Shi Yuting’s abnormality

1409 Chapter 1410: Shi Yutings abnormality

Shi Yuting was speechless, but he felt ufortable. If you dont believe me, Ask Your Mommy. Xiang Jinghan frowned and turned to look at Shi Nuannuan, as if asking with his eyes, Is it really like this?? Shi Le, who was on the hospital bed, heard something. He couldnt help but look at Shi Nuannuan. Nuannuan, who is the daddy that Hanhan mentioned? When Shi Nuannuan heard that, she met his slightly surprised gaze. Im with Xiang Yi now. When she said that, not only Shi Le, even Shen Lanzhi was a little shocked. However,pared to Shi Le, the surprise on her face was clearly much lighter. Shi Le looked at Shi Nuannuan in surprise. Isnt he...isnt he going to marry another woman? A lot of things have happened in the past three years. I Cant exin it to you in a short time,Shi Nuannuan said calmly as she looked at Shi Le who was lying on the bed. The things that had happened in the past three years could not be exined in a few sentences. Shi Le nced at her and could not say anything. After all, he had already missed out once three years ago. Three yearster, he could not lose his granddaughter again. He nodded. Its your own business. You should make your own decisions. Hearing her grandfathers words, Shi Nuannuan felt her heart warm. The current Xiang Yi was also impable to her grandfather, right? Three years ago, he had nothing. Three yearster, he was the CEO of the X s group! In the afternoon, Shi Le did not need too many people to stay in the hospital. Shi Yuting and the others also left. Only Zuo Yi stayed behind to chat with him. Shi Nuannuan didnt drive, so Shi Yuting and his wife sent her to the Jinghai Vi. The two little guys who were here for the first time also ran up and down curiously. Auntie, your home now is so beautiful!Shi Lian ran into the living room from the back door and just finished admiring the blue sea and blue sky. On the sofa, Shi Yuting narrowed his eyes slightly and nced at his daughter. Lian,e here. Daddy! Upon hearing his call, Xiao Lian immediately ran over and climbed onto hisp. Is our house beautiful or is this ce beautiful? Shi Lians fair little face was filled with curiosity as her pair of clear eyes looked at his face. Both of them are beautiful! Which one is the most beautiful? ...Whats wrong with Daddy Today? Zuo Weiyi, who was standing at the side, couldnt help but look at his face, her brows slightly furrowed. I think both of them are the most beautiful!Shi Lian didnt want to hurt Xiang Jinghans young heart, so she could only make an evaluation regardless of the level. However, when Shi Yuting heard his daughters answer, his handsome face was not very satisfied. Shi Yuting, what are you doing?Looking at the somewhat abnormal him, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but ask. Shi yuting smiled at her affectionately. Nothing. However, Zuo Weiyi furrowed her brows and nced at him suspiciously. In the end, she didnt say anything else. The sky gradually darkened as night fell. Looking at the time, Shi Yuting and the others were about to leave as well. They wanted to stay for dinner, but Shi Yuting refused. He said that they would get together next time when Xiang Yi came back. They drove away from the Jinghai Vi. It was already 6:10 pm when they arrived at Shi Mansion. The servants had just prepared dinner. Shen Lanzhi made some soup and porridge and was about to go to the hospital to send it to Shi Le. Zuo Weiyi wanted to say that she would send it to Shi Leter, but was tactfully rejected by Shen Lanzhi. Its okay. Ive finished eating. You guys have a good meal. 1410 Chapter 1411 frying eggs without oil

1410 Chapter 1411 frying eggs without oil

Why dont you wait for me for a while? Ill send you over after eating.She was, after all, an elder. How could Zuo Weiyi ask her to send her to the hospital while she stayed at home. However, Shen Lanzhi understood her intentions very well. She smiled gently. Its alright. You stay at home and take care of Mo Mo and Lian Lian. Doesnt mom have a chauffeur to send her? Dont worry. Shen Lanzhi turned around and left Shi mansion. Zuo Weiyi didnt say anything else as she watched her leave. After dinner, she bathed the two babies and yed with them for a while. Zuo Weiyi only returned to her room after they fell asleep. The light was still on when she passed by the study. She didnt disturb him as she knew he was still busy. She walked straight to the bedroom. It was gettingte, and after ying with her phone for a while, she was ready to fall asleep. However, when she turned around and looked at the time, it was already ten oclock. Usually, Shi Yuting would have gone back to his room by this time. She frowned and thought for a moment before getting off the bed. When she arrived at the study room, she saw that the light inside was still off. strange, hes not in the study room. Where did he go?? After searching the second floor, she still could not find Shi Yuting. Zuo Weiyi could not help but walk downstairs. Just as she reached the living room, she heard a sounding from the kitchen. She could vaguely smell... a burnt smell? Was it her imagination? Puzzled, Zuo Weiyi walked towards the kitchen. Just as she reached the door, she saw Shi Yutings tall figure standing in front of the kitchen counter. The expression on his face... ugh, it was tooplicated! Looking at thepletely ck fried egg in the pot, Shi Yutings face was as ck as the bottom of the pot. Ah, what is this thing! Isnt it just frying an egg? Is it really that difficult?Looking at the egg that hadpletely turned ck into charcoal, Shi Yutings face was filled with frustration! He even threw the spat and the frying pan away in a fit of pique! Seriously, is it so great that you know how to Cook? You were once my subordinate, so you have to obey me in everything you do? Tsk... Staring at the egg that was getting cker and cker, Shi Yutings face was filled with disgust! The smell of the burnt egg was also getting stronger and stronger. Finally, Zuo Weiyi, who was standing at the door, couldnt stand it anymore and walked into the kitchen to turn off the gas stove. Then, she looked at the man. Can you tell me what on Earth are you doing? ncing at the person who had suddenly appeared, Shi Yutings expression froze. Frying eggs. PFFT C Hearing herugh, Shi Yuting narrowed his eyes. What are youughing at? Zuo Weiyi turned around and picked up the burnt eggs from the pan. She threw them into the trash can and then washed the pan clean. This is the first time Ive seen a pan-fried egg without oil. ...should I put oil in first? After washing it, she turned to look at the man. Are You Hungry? Shi yuting paused for a moment before opening his thin lips. No. She frowned. Why did hee here to Fry an egg without him? Then what are you doing? He nced at her. ying. After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the kitchen. Zuo Weiyi, on the other hand, stood rooted to the ground and hesitated for a few seconds beforeing back to her senses. She finally understood why Shi Yuting was acting a little strange today. Back in the master bedroom, Shi Yutingy on the bed and leaned against the headboard with his arms crossed over his chest. His face, which looked as if it had been cut by a knife, seemed to be deep in thought, as if he was thinking about something. Zuo Weiyi had justid down on the bed when he could not help but turn his head around. So what if you know how to Cook? Zuo Weiyi was stunned for a moment. She looked up at him and could not help butugh. ... 1411 Chapter 1412 was a little envious of nuannuan..

1411 Chapter 1412 was a little envious of nuannuan..

What are you doing? Are you jealous that Xiang Yi knows how to Cook? ... Shi yuting turned his head in disdain at her question. Im so outstanding, I need to be jealous of him. She snickered, and Shi Yuting became willful. He was really like a big boy. She tugged at the nket and prepared to sleep. Sigh, its so nice to have a husband who knows how to cook. Im a little envious of Nuannuan... Her sudden words filled shi yuting with a sense of defeat! Envious? Zuo Weiyi had justid down when the mans huge body pressed up against her. His deep and deep voice was extremely maic as it rang in her ear. Youre Envious? In an instant, Zuo Weiyi realized that she had said the wrong thing! Sometimes, one really could not simply provoke a mans bottom line. No, I just feel that having a husband who can cook is more... novel. Because very few men could cook! Sensing that his dangerous aura was getting closer and closer, Zuo Weiyi began to feel nervous. This man really couldnt joke at all. So you still think that hes better than me? No, thats not what I meant... Then what do you mean? I... But it doesnt matter now, because theres one thing that Im definitely better than him. What? He smiled wickedly. Make love. ... Zuo Weiyi didnt have time to think before the mans kiss came over her in an overbearing manner. After this night, Zuo Weiyi didnt dare toment on any other man except him! Meanwhile, at Jinghai Vi. Shi Nuannuan, who had just finished her phone call with Xiang Yi, also snuggled up to her son and fell asleep. The next morning. Since Dina was in the cafe, Shi Nuannuan didnt get up early as usual. Instead, she only got up at 7:30 to wash up. After breakfast, she sat in the living room and watched TV with nothing to do. Not long after she sat down, Xiang Yi called again. Have you eaten?Xiang Yi, who had just finished his meeting, was ready to go back to the hotel to rest. Yes, what about you? Ill be at the hotel right away. When can youe back?They had only been apart for one day, but she actually missed him so much. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, as if he could feel her missing him. If nothing unexpected happens, it should be the day after tomorrow. Yes,she answered softly. Wheres Han Han?It was said that he missed his family even more when he was in a foreign country. At this moment, the people he missed the most were her and his son. Shi Nuannuan raised her head and nced at her son who was sitting at the side, studying the model. Xiang Jinghan. The little guy immediately turned his head when he heard Wen Sheng. Its Daddys call. After hearing that, Xiang Jinghan quickly got up and ran over to take the phone from Shi Nuannuans hand. Hello? Daddy! Do you miss me? Yes! When will you be back? The day after tomorrow, What Gift Do you want? Daddy will buy it for you. En... Xiang Jinghan thought for a long time, but he couldnt think of anything. Actually, he really had enough toys, and it seemed like he didntck anything. I cant think of any gift. Then Daddy will decide? Okay! Daddy is about to enter the elevator. give mommy the phone. Hearing his words, Xiang Jinghan returned the phone to Shi Nuannuan and continued to y on the side. He took the phone and put it back to his ear. Hello? Im about to enter the elevator. Okay, then Ill hang up. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Shi Nuannuan continued to look at the television screen. After a while, the doorbell of the vi suddenly rang. 1412 Chapter 1413 guests from the villa

1412 Chapter 1413 guests from the vi

Shi Nuannuan was a little surprised by the sudden ringing of the doorbell. Because so far, no one hade to visit. Sister Chen walked over and opened the door, only to see a group of strangers standing in front of her. Hello.Looking at sister Chen in front of her, Feng Shunqing spoke in a very harmonious tone. Compared to him, the other three mother and son looked at the magnificent and luxurious vi with envy. They had only seen such a house on television. When had they ever seen it with their own eyes. What a magnificent house... You are?Sister Chen nced at the few people in front of her with their luggage. They seemed to be... from the countryside? The reason why sister Chen asked this was because she could not think of any friends from the countryside who would be such a distinguished gentleman and Lady. Hello, May I know if this is Xiang Yis home? Sister Chen was stunned for a moment, but her expression was quite gentle. She smiled and said, Yes, May I know who you are? Im his uncle. Uncle? Youre a servant of his house, right?Looking at sister Chen who was dressed like a servant, although Feng Lulu had never experienced this, she had seen a lot of it on television. With a nce, she could tell that sister Chen was probably a servant here. Sister Chen nodded, Yes. Then hurry up and bring us in!Feng Lulu was a little arrogant, as if she was the master ordering the servants around. She nced at sister Chen. As a servant, since sister Chen was the masters rtive, she naturally could not say anything, so she brought them into the courtyard. After entering the living room, Shi Nuannuans gaze had already turned towards the entrance. Madam, there are a few guests here. They say that they are... Misters uncle. After saying that, sister Chen moved aside. Shi Nuannuan immediately saw Feng Shunqing walking out from behind sister Chen, followed by Su Xiuying, Feng Lulu, and their son. Seeing this family of four, Shi Nuannuan stood up from the sofa. She was a little surprised by their appearance. When Feng Shunqing saw Shi Nuannuan, the expression on his face froze for a few seconds. The smile on his face was also a little forced. Hehe, Nuannuan... Back then, because she was Shi Les granddaughter, he did not like her very much. If he wanted to defect to her, Feng Shunqing would naturally be a little embarrassed. Compared to Shi Nuannuan, when she knew that her grandfather had threatened their lives to Xiang Yi, the grudge in her heart was instantly resolved. She also smiled at Feng Shunqing, but she did not know how to address him. She remembered that he did not want her to call him Uncle because Xiang Yis mothers death had something to do with her grandfather. However, since he had investigated the matter three years ago, he should know that her grandfather and Xiang Yis mothers death had nothing to do with it, right? Uncle, why are you here? Feng Shunqing felt guilty for calling him uncle. He knew that Nuannuan had forgotten about his past, so she called him uncleagain. Hehe, were really sorry foring over without greeting you. Looking at them dragging a few suitcases, Shi Nuannuan felt that they were... moving? Sit down first. She gestured for him to sit down on the sofa and nced at the other mother and son. Wow, this house is really beautiful. Ive only seen it on TV... Walking into the luxurious living room, Su Xiuying looked around with envy and reached out to touch the high-end furniture in the living room. Look at this TV. Its much bigger than ours!She turned her head and nced at her son and daughter. 1413 Chapter 1414, you guys can stay here for now

1413 Chapter 1414, you guys can stay here for now

Feng Lulu raised her eyes and looked around. She did not expect Xiang Yi to live in such a good house. No wonder he left his family three years ago and did not evene home for the New Year. Dad, look at your nephew who has been doting on you since he was young. He said he would repay you. Didnt he immediately forget about you, the uncle who raised him since he was young? Lulu, cant you keep your mouth shut! ? Being red at by her father, Feng Lulu nced at him in annoyance and sat down on the sofa! It didnt seem like she was a guest here at all. Instead, she acted like a host. Feng Shunqing was also very helpless towards this daughter of his. He turned his eyes and looked at Shi Nuannuan again. Sorry for making a fool of myself. Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips and did not say anything. She had known Feng Lulus personality since three years ago. Its like this. At home... Something happened. Because the house was gone and there were no other rtives, we had no choice but to seek refuge with Xiang Yi. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but be stunned. The house was gone? How could a perfectly good house be gone? How could the house be gone? Feng Shunqing looked troubled. The other three mother and son also looked at each other, especially su xiuying. Her gaze was so evasive that she did not dare to look at Shi Nuannuan. However, for a vi as big as Xiang Yis house, even if they stayed here, it should not be a problem, right? There seemed to be a lot of rooms here, and the vi had three floors. Um, nuannuan, we dont have a ce to stay now. Can We just stay here?She had lived for decades, but she had never lived in such a good house. Shi nuannuan only nced at Su Xiuying and then looked at Feng Shunqing. You really dont have a ce to stay? Feng Shunqing knew very well that if he really wanted to seek refuge with his only nephew, he could not hide anything. Your aunt, she gambled again and lost all her house as coteral. Hubby!Su Xiuying felt a little embarrassed after the matter was exposed. Feng Shunqing red at her and continued to look at Shi Nuannuan. Of course, if you feel that its inconvenient, we... should leave. As she spoke, Feng Shunqing picked up the snakeskin bag again and was about to leave. Wait. Shi Nuannuan called out to stop him. They were Xiang Yis family. No matter what, since they were here to seek refuge with him, they had to wait for him to return before making a decision. You guys can stay here first. He went abroad and will only return the day after tomorrow. Really? We can really stay here?Upon hearing that they could stay, Su Xiuying was so excited that she went up and grabbed Shi Nuannuans arm. Shi Nuannuan nced at her, and then her gaze fell on the arm she was holding. Su Xiuying quickly let go and chuckled. You guys take a seat first. Ill go and give him a call.As she spoke, she turned around and instructed sister Chen, Sister Chen, bring a few cups of tea over. Prepare more for lunch. Okay.Sister Chen nodded and left. Feng Shunqing looked at nuannuan and nodded as well. Thank you, sorry for the trouble. Shi Nuannuan smiled. Its alright. With that, she turned around and left. She walked to the side hall and called Xiang Yi. The phone rang for a long time but no one picked up. Shi Nuannuan could not help but frown. Just as she was about to hang up, the call was picked up. Hello?Just as Shi Nuannuan was about to speak, a womans voice sounded from the other end. 1414 Chapter 1415 I am the wife of your CEO!

1414 Chapter 1415 I am the wife of your CEO!

She was a little stunned. She looked at the contact number on her phone again. Could it be that she had dialed the wrong number? Thats right, it was Xiang Yis number. However, why was it a womans voice on the other end of the phone? Hello?Seeing that the phone was picked up but there was no sound for a long time, Qian mo could not help but call out softly again. Shi Nuannuan came back to her senses. When she heard the womans voice from the other end, her heart suddenly thumped. Although she had seen this Qian mo before, she still could not recognize her voice through the phone. She could not help but ask, Who are you? She had just gotten off the phone with Xiang Yi more than ten minutes ago. If she remembered correctly, shouldnt he be at the hotel right now? Since he was at the hotel, how could the person who answered the phone be a woman? Could it be that there was a woman hiding in his room? Just as she was thinking about it, a soft voice sounded from the phone, Im Xiangs secretary. He has something on and cant pick up the phone right now. May I know who you are? The Caller ID was Nuannuan, and the Secretary did not know Shi Nuannuans name. As a secretary, she was not qualified to answer the phone for her boss. However, when she heard the urgent ringtone and did not hang up, she could not help but pick up the phone on the coffee table. Xiang Yis secretary? Shi Nuannuan frowned and suddenly recalled the plot that only existed in TV dramas and novels. It was said that most secretaries were the bosss lover. Could it be that Xiang Yi was the same? She narrowed her eyes suspiciously, but she could not see what was happening in Xiang Yis hotel room. I am the wife of your CEO! Hearing this, Qian Mo was stunned. Presidents wife? When did the boss Get Married? And her name was nuannuan. Could she be that Miss Shi fromst time, President Xiangs fiance? With this thought, secretary Qian Mo understood. You said that its inconvenient for him to pick up the phone, so what is he doing now?This was not a question, but a question! The Secretary raised her head and looked in the direction of the bathroom in the presidential suite. Uh, Xiang is taking a shower. At this moment, the froth on her face did not seem to notice that Shi Nuannuans tone was filled with a strong sense of jealousy as she stared nkly in the direction of the bathroom. However, when Shi Nuannuan heard this, she waspletely enraged! Taking a shower! ? So now, not only was there a woman in his room, but at this moment, he was actually still taking a shower! ? Why was he taking a shower in broad daylight when he was perfectly fine! ? Shi Nuannuans heart rose and fell rapidly. A strong sense of jealousy welled up in her heart, and with a Pa, she hung up the phone! The secretary, Qian Mo, was a little stunned. She stared nkly at the phone for a few seconds. The next moment, she heard the bathroom door in the bedroom open. Xiang Yi walked out neatly dressed. When he walked to the outer hall, he saw Qian mo holding his phone. His brows furrowed slightly. What are you doing? There was a hint of indifference and coldness in his voice, because he did not like others to touch his personal belongings. Qian Mo was the secretary that he had picked out from a long line of people. In terms of ability and work efficiency, she was absolutely impable. But even so, it did not mean that she could touch his things as she pleased. When she met his malicious gaze, Qian Mo was stunned for a moment. As if she had sensed his displeasure, she quickly returned the phone to him and handed it over with both hands. Uh, your phone kept ringing just now. I thought it was an urgent matter, so I answered it. Even though she had good intentions, Xiang Yis expression did not change. Instead, he said in a deep voice, Just do your job well in the future. The Secretary, Qianmo, pursed her lips and nodded slightly. Yes. 1415 Chapter 1416 anger and jealousy

1415 Chapter 1416 anger and jealousy

He took the phone and asked casually. At the same time, he flipped through the phone records. Who called? The other party said it was your wife. Hearing this, Xiang Yi paused in his action of flipping through the phone list. He looked up at the secretary and immediately lowered his head. The corners of his mouth unconsciously curved up slightly. In the next moment, he walked to the window and dialed the number back. Shi Nuannuan was still standing in the side hall. She was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down rapidly. It was as if her nostrils were filled with anger! There was actually a mistress in a golden house! It was said that the secretary was the bosss lover. was there really nothing wrong with that! ? Just as she was thinking, her phone suddenly rang. She raised her hand and saw the familiar name. However, she was so angry that she pressed the rejectbutton! Hearing the busy tone from the phone, Xiang Yi paused for a moment. Then, he frowned slightly as if he was thinking about something. Then, he turned around and looked at his secretary, Qian Mo, who was still waiting at the side. What did you say just now? Hearing the questioning tone of the boss, the secretary was stunned for a moment and looked a little innocent. I didnt say that. Its just that Madam asked what you were doing. I told you that you were in the shower and it was inconvenient for you to answer the phone. Uh, as soon as he said that, the secretary seemed to be able to tell that these words seemed to be too... ambiguous? Xiang Yi also seemed to have realized why Nuannuan did not pick up his call. He dialed the number again, but the line was still hung up! Hang up! Hang up! Hang up! After five calls, Xiang Yi did not have much time left. The reason why the secretary was here was because he thought that he had to meet an important client in a while. President Xiang, is Madam Angry? Seeing that he kept dialing the number and recalling how the Presidents wife had hung up on him, the secretary, Qian Mo, seemed to have realized that madam might be angry! Xiang Yi looked up at her and said, Its fine. is president Huo from KM group here? Well arrive in city a in ten minutes. Then lets go over first. Okay! The two of them left the hotel together. At this moment, Shi Nuannuan, who was still in the side hall, did not continue to ring. The jealousy in her heart suddenly intensified! Damn Xiang Yi, he actually stopped calling? She stomped her feet in anger, but she also hated herself a little. He was clearly jealous and angry, couldnt he just answer the phone and ask clearly? Ah! ! ! Mommy, what are you doing? Suddenly, a petite figure stood at the door of the side hall. Shi Nuannuan turned her head when she heard the sound and saw Xiang Jinghan standing there. Xiang Jinghan saw his mommy standing there as soon as he walked over. He stomped his feet and looked at his phone in annoyance, not knowing what she was doing. Shi Nuannuan nced at her son and walked over immediately. Its nothing. Mommy, there seem to be a lot of people at home. Who are they? Theyre your Daddys rtives. For some reason, they might be staying here temporarily. OH. Holding her sons hand as they walked out of the side hall, Shi Nuannuan looked at Feng Shunqing who was sitting on the sofa. However, Su Xiuying and Feng Boyus shadows seemed to be missing from the living room. Feng Shunqing had noticed the little guy when he ran downstairs just now. This little boy was simply a replica of Xiang Yi when he was young. Nuannuan, this is...although she already had the answer in her heart, Feng Shunqing still found it hard to believe. In the past few years, Xiang Yi had called asionally to greet him, but he had never mentioned that he had a son. He had never even mentioned marriage. 1416 Chapter 1417: This Hand was broken because of him!

1416 Chapter 1417: This Hand was broken because of him!

Xiang Jinghan, two and a half years old. Call me uncle.Shi Nuannuan looked at her son. Xiang Jinghans clear eyes swept across Feng Shunqing and Feng Lulu who were on the sofa. Uncle. Hey, good boy! And this...Shi Nuannuans gazended on Feng Lulus face. Although it had a bad influence on her, she still had to be polite in educating her son. Cousin. Xiang Jinghan nced at Feng Lulu but didnt say anything. Instead, he ran to his small sports car. Im going to y with the sports car! As he said that, he let go of Shi Nuannuans hand and climbed into his sports car, galloping in the huge living room! Looking at her son, Shi Nuannuan was still a little stunned. Usually, when he asked her to call for help, he was very obedient. What was going on today? Feng Lulu, who was sitting on the sofa, could not help but cast a sidelong nce at him when she saw such an impolite child. Then, she sat leisurely on the sofa. Feng Shunqing withdrew his gaze from Xiang Jinghan and turned to look at Shi Nuannuan. Nuannuan, did you call Xiang Yi? Before he came, he had called him, but his phone had been switched off. Shi Nuannuan was stunned by his question. Her chest felt a little stuffy again. But on the surface, she still smiled at Feng Shunqing. After all, she did not hate him. Ive called him, but he doesnt seem to be able to pick up the phone right now. He might be in a meeting.She randomly found an excuse. It was indeed not convenientto pick up the phone, but it should not be in a meeting! Feng Shunqing was delighted when she heard that. Is he in a meeting overseas? Yes.She nodded. Feng Shunqing smiled. Is that so? Then his business is quite big, isnt it? Yes, its okay. Good, good.Feng Shunqing was very happy for him to see his achievements today. But it doesnt matter. You guys can settle down first. You can make a decision when hees back,she said with a smile. She didnt want Feng Shunqing to have any knot in her heart. She knew that his broken arm was because of Xiang Yi. So no matter what, he was both Xiang Yis family and his benefactor. And as his wife, she had no reason to reject them. But just as she said that, Feng Lulu, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly spoke with a cold face, What decision? When he had nothing, our family supported him and raised him. Now that he has risen in the world, shouldnt we naturally repay him? If it wasnt for saving him when he was young, my fathers hand wouldnt have broken, and our family wouldnt have ended up like this! Feng Lulu attributed all of this to Xiang Yi! Lulu, shut up!Looking at her unreasonable daughter, Feng Shunqing shouted! Feng Lulu was not convinced. Im telling the truth! If it wasnt for saving him, your hand wouldnt have broken! Say It Again!Feng Shunqing was so angry that she stood up and was about to p her daughters face. At this moment, a cracking sound was heard. Bang! Feng Shunqings raised hand stopped following the sudden sound. She raised her head to look at the source of the sound. Shi Nuannuan was also stunned. She turned to look in the direction of the dining room because the sound came from where. Feng Shunqing seemed to have realized something. She was shocked and quickly stood up to walk over! As soon as she entered the dining room, she saw Su Xiuying standing there and sister Chen rushing out from the kitchen when she heard the sound. This... 1417 Chapter 1418 -- do you have the right to speak here?

1417 Chapter 1418 -- do you have the right to speak here?

What the hell are you doing! ? Looking at the broken things on the ground and then looking at his wife who was standing there at a loss, Feng Shunqing was so angry that she roared at her! I... I just wanted to look at that crystal bottle, but who knew that my hand would suddenly slip... You, you are so greedy that you want to take everything for yourself, arent you! ?Feng Shunqing was so angry that her face was red, and she wanted to p her! Su Xiuying could not bear his anger. I didnt! Behind her, Shi Nuannuan also walked over. She saw a broken crystal bottle on the ground. It must have fallen from the shelf. Oh my God, Sir brought this crystal bottle back from abroad. Were usually very careful when we clean it... A servant walked over and saw the broken crystal bottle. She was so scared that her face turned pale. Feng Shunqing felt even worse after hearing what the servant said. He was different from Su Xiuying. He hade to seek refuge with Xiang Yi as ast resort. He did not want to give him any trouble. Since he had brought it back from abroad, the price must be quite high. He had only been here for a short while, and he had already broken such a valuable item. However, facing the tone of the servant, Feng Lulu was not happy. She crossed her arms and nced at the servant, Isnt it just a bottle? Why are you making such a fuss! ? As a servant, you really dont have any rules. Do you have the right to speak here! ? Although she had never been a master or lived in a mansion, she had watched a lot of television. Whats wrong with the qualifications I gave her?Looking at Feng Lulus arrogant and despotic manner, Shi Nuannuan looked away and said casually. Feng Lulu paused and was somewhat speechless. She nced coldly at Shi Nuannuan and grumbled unhappily, Tsk, Im only able to live in such a good house because of Xiang Yi. Whats there to be proud of! Shi Nuannuan could not be bothered. Nuannuan, look at this...Feng Shunqing looked at Shi Nuannuan with some embarrassment. If this vase was really expensive, he believed that they would not be able to afford it. Forget it, its just a vase. Xiang Yi wont say anything. Feng Shunqing nodded. He really did not know what to say. He even felt thating here might have been a wrong decision. But other than Xiang Yi, who else could he turn to? The little money he had left was also used to pay for the journey here. Up until now, they didnt even have the money to eat, let alonepensate the vase. TCH, you really think youre the Queen... Feng Lulu, if you say one more word, get lost! !Hearing his daughters muttering, Feng Shunqing couldnt bear it anymore! Being yelled at by her father, Feng Lulu could only stamp her feet and grit her teeth. She turned around and walked towards the living room. She sat down on the sofa and didnt feel that she was a guest at all! Hey, cousin-inw, your car outside... can you lend it to me to drive? At this moment, Feng Boyu walked in. When he entered the door, he saw a red sports car parked in the courtyard. He had checked and it was a global limited edition car! Looking at Feng Boyu who suddenly rushed in, Shi Nuannuan looked at him coldly and did not speak. You guys are really like mother and Son!Looking at his son who rushed in, just like his mother, who only knew how to covet these extravagant things, Feng Shunqing was very angry. He turned his head and looked at Shi Nuannuan, Nuannuan, you dont have to pay attention to him! Shi Nuannuan did not intend to pay attention to him either. 1418 Chapter 1419 was hit by his small sports car

1418 Chapter 1419 was hit by his small sports car

At this moment, sister Chen could not help but say, Madam, its time to eat. Shi Nuannuan turned her head and looked at sister Chen. Okay. Then, she turned to look at Feng Shunqing. Lets eat first. Okay.Feng Shunqing nodded. At the same time, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Perhaps if it were any other woman, they would not receive a family like this. She sat down at the huge dining table and looked at the table full of good dishes. They were all beautiful, fragrant, and delicious! Wow, so many delicious dishes. They look just like the dishes in the big restaurants on TV!Su Xiuying was not polite at all. She ate with relish as if she was afraid that the dishes would run out, she picked up many dishes at once and ced them in a bowl. Looking at his wife like this, Feng Shunqing sighed heavily. It was not appropriate for her to say anything. However, Su Xiuying still met his gaze that was filled with disdain. Whats wrong? I just think that the dishes are delicious... Feng Shunqing red at her and did not say anything else. Shi Nuannuan instructed sister Chen, Sister Chen, go to the third floor and tidy up three guest rooms. Alright. Sister Chen nodded and left. Shi Nuannuan nced at Feng Shunqing and smiled. She then turned around and continued feeding her son. After lunch, sister Chens room was also cleaned up. Shi Nuannuan asked them to put their luggage inside. It was the first time Su Xiuying was living in such a good house. She was extremely excited! Oh my God! Ive lived for decades and Ive never lived in such a good house. Ive never slept in such afortable bed! Hubby, were living in a vi now. A Vi! Looking at his wife who was so excited that she didnt know what to do, Feng Shunqing only nced at her coldly and didnt reply. Feng Lulu, who had also entered the room, saw this luxurious room. Even if it was a guest room, it was the same as a room in a big hotel. To her, this was simply an irresistible temptation! She really wanted to have a room like this that waspletely hers! Next to her, Feng Boyu, who had entered the room, looked around and admired the room. It would be great if I could stay here forever. After tidying up her things, Feng Lulu took the lead and walked down. When she looked down from the window on the third floor, she noticed that there was a swimming pool in the backyard, and the scenery was extremely beautiful. Ah! As she walked down the stairs, her line of sight was anxiously looking for the back door, so she didnt see Xiang Jinghan, who was ying in the living room. Xiang Jinghans small sports car was too fast, and it directly knocked her down, causing her to sit on the ground. Feng Lulu stared at the culprit who knocked her down. Because she wasnt called out just now, she didnt have a good impression of Xiang Jinghan. Together, she raised her leg and kicked at the small sports car! She was a little too strong, and directly kicked the small sports car over. In the next moment, Xiang Jinghans entire body slid out along with the overturned car, and the back of his head hit the floor. The pain made him frown. AH... It Hurts. Feng Lulu got up from the ground and patted her butt. Perhaps because he didnt cry very loudly, Feng Lulu thought he was just putting on an act. She turned around and walked to the pool at the back of the vi. Mommy... Ah! Young Master! Sister Chen heard the voice and ran to the living room. When she saw Xiang Jinghan being crushed by the small car, she was so scared that her face turned pale. She quickly ran over! If you need anything else, just ask me. Youre wee. At this moment, Shi Nuannuan and Feng Shunqing went upstairs. 1419 Chapter 1420 it was just a toy car!

1419 Chapter 1420 it was just a toy car!

Young master, Whats Wrong With You?Sister Chen looked anxious. She quickly helped the car up and then helped Xiang Jinghan up. Hearing the sound, Shi Nuannuan also looked down the stairs and saw her son who had fallen to the ground. She was so scared that she rushed down the stairs! Hanhan! Mommy, My Head Hurts... Xiang Jinghan frowned and reached out to touch the back of his head. Seeing this, Shi Nuannuan quickly followed the position of his hand. Just as her hand touched that spot, her dark ck pupils suddenly widened. It was actually a big bump! What happened? How did you fall? Although she was only two and a half years old, it was impossible for a normal car to fall for no reason. Its my cousin, she kicked me... Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Cousin? Feng Lulu! ? Feng Shunqing heard this too and believed that children would not lie! He was so angry that he looked around for his daughter. They had just arrived here and the mother and daughter were already causing trouble for him. He did not think that his family was now living under someone elses roof! Lulu! He couldnt see his daughters figure, so he could only shout. Feng Lulu, who had just walked to the pool, looked at the Magnificent Sea View. Before she could finish admiring it, she heard her fathers voiceing from the house. Her face fell. It must be because of that little guy! What are you doing? When she walked in and saw her father, she was still calm andposed. You, you did a good thing! Why did you bully Hanhan all of a sudden! ? Feng Lulu was naturally unwilling to be yelled at by her father. She even felt wronged! When did I bully him! ? He was clearly the one who deliberately drove the car and hit me. I even fell down after being hit by him! Faced with her daughters unreasonable arguments, Feng Shunqing was so angry that she could not catch her breath. Her face was ashen! How can you be hit by a toy car! ? Dad! Why do you always surround their family! ? Im your biological daughter, why do you always help Shi Nuannuan! ?Feng Lulu felt that she had been wronged. Pa! Just as she finished speaking, Feng Shunqing pped her hard on the cheek, leaving her dumbfounded! Dad, you hit me again? He had never hit her since he was young, but ever since Shi Nuannuan appeared, he had actually hit her twice! Lulu, do you understand our current situation! ? Hanghan is only two and a half years old, so what if you were hit by a toy car? Do you have to kick over his car? He is still a child, a child, do you understand! ? I only kicked his car, I didnt kick him!She thought that Xiang Jinghan must be pretending to be pitiful, wanting her father to teach her a lesson! Just as she finished her sentence, Shi Nuannuan stood up from the ground, her sharp eyes coldly sweeping across Feng Lulus face. If you dare to be presumptuous in my house again, get lost! ! With that, she walked to the coffee table, picked up the phone, and dialed Zhong Shenghaos number. After hanging up the phone, she carried her son upstairs. She didnt want to bother with this family anymore! She had already done her favor. If even her son was going to be hurt, what was she going to do! Do whatever you want! Half an hourter, Zhong Shenghao arrived at Jinghai Vi. When he saw Feng Shunqings family, he was also a little surprised. After nodding slightly, he walked to the second floor. Feng Shunqing, who was worried about Han Han, couldnt help but go to the master bedroom, hoping that he was okay. 1420 Chapter 1421 hated her!

1420 Chapter 1421 hated her!

Its nothing. Put some on him. The swelling should go down tomorrow. After saying that, Zhong Shenghao applied some medicine on Xiang Jinghans swollen area. Then, he stood up and prepared to leave. Doctor, are you really okay?Looking at him, Feng Shunqing couldnt help but ask. He was really worried that if something happened to Han Han, how would he face Xiang Yi? Zhong Shenghao smiled at him. Im fine. Seeing that her son was fine, Shi Nuannuan was relieved. She stood up and looked at Zhong Shenghao, then at Feng Shunqing, then introduced, Hes Xiang Yis uncle. Hearing that, Zhong Shenghao nodded. Hello, Im... Nuannuan and Xiang Yis friend. As he said that, he reached out his hand to Feng Shunqing. Looking at the hand reaching out, Feng Shunqing hurriedly wiped her hands on her body. These young people all looked like sons of wealthy families. They were dressed and spoke very gentlemanly. Hello. If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave first. The hospital is still very busy. Alright, Ill send you off!Knowing that he was busy, Shi Nuannuan did not say anything else and sent him off. Just as she reached the stairs, she saw Feng Lulu who had alsoe out. Feng Lulu first red at Shi Nuannuan, then her gaze unintentionallynded on Zhong Shenghaos face. She was suddenly stunned, and her chest was trembling. This man... was so handsome. Zhong Shenghao nodded at her and did not look at her. Then, he walked downstairs. Dont send me off. Im not an important guest. He turned around and signaled Shi Nuannuan to stop sending him off and go up to take care of Hanhan. Thinking of her son who was still in the bedroom, Shi Nuannuan stopped sending him off. When she turned around, she nced at Feng Lulu, who was still in a daze, and then walked toward the master bedroom. Nuannuan, Im really sorry,Feng Shunqing said with an unspeakable guilt in his heart. Shi Nuannuan seemed to understand his intentions as well. He was the only sensible person in this family. Its okay. As long as Hanhan is fine. That was definitely what she said on the surface. She only said it to make Feng Shunqing feel better. There was no need for her to feel guilty over this matter. However, in her heart, she was still a little angry at Feng Lulu. She really could not understand why there were people like her in this world. Her family background was not very good, but her personality was like an arrogant and disrespectful youngdy. She was arrogant! Feng Shunqing did not know what to say either. She lowered her head. Uncle, Im going to take care of Hanhan. If you need anything, look for sister Chen. Here, just treat it as your own home.Only to him would she say this. As for the other mother and son, the moment she said this, they would really treat this ce as their own home! You go ahead. I dont need anything now. Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips. Then you rest for a while. Im going back to my room. Okay. Shi Nuannuan turned around and returned to her room. Seeing her son sitting on the sofa, she walked over and looked at the back of his head. Does it still hurt? A little. Xiang Jinghan raised his head and looked at her, his thick and curly eyshes blinking. Mommy, that cousin is so annoying! I dont like her! Just because she kicked your car over? En...Xiang Jinghan shook his head. Not really. I just dont like her. She looks too annoying and fun! It seemed that in this aspect, her son still followed her lead! There was no reason to hate and like a person! 1421 Chapter 1422 was kicked by an annoying woman!

1421 Chapter 1422 was kicked by an annoying woman!

She held her son in her arms and walked to the bed, intending to take a nap. Just as she reached the bed, her phone rang. Looking at the familiar caller ID, Shi Nuannuan felt a surge of jealousy in her heart! However, she did not hang up the phone like before. Instead, she hesitated for a while before picking up the call! After all, she had to tell her uncle that he hade here. Is it Daddy? I want to answer it! Just as she swiped the answer button, before Shi Nuannuan could put the phone to her ear, Xiang Jinghan snatched it away. Hello? Daddy! Xiang Yi was still a little surprised when the phone was picked up. He thought that the heater had disappeared. But the next second, it was his sons voice. Hanhan? Daddy, I miss you so much. When are youing back? Xiang Jinghan is injured! Hearing this, Xiang Yis slightly raised lips froze. He asked in surprise, Injured? What happened to you? I was kicked by an annoying woman!Xiang Jinghans small face copsed. He pursed his lips! When he thought of Feng Lulus appearance, he hated her to death! However, Xiang Yi could not hear his words clearly. Give your phone to Mommy. At this moment, looking at her wayward son, Shi Nuannuan also took the phone over. Uncles family is here. Without beating around the bush, Shi Nuannuan went straight to the point. Xiang Yi could not help but frown when he heard Wen Sheng. Uncle? Yes, they dont seem to have a ce to stay now. No ce to stay? What happened?His eyebrows furrowed slightly, and his tone was calm. I heard from uncle that your aunt was addicted to gambling and mortgaged her house, but in the end... Its gone. ... Ive temporarily settled them down. Ill make a decision when youe back!She said again, her voice a little unhappy! Yes, you keep them here first. Well talk about it when I return. After saying that, he remembered. What happened to my son? Shi Nuannuan nced at her son. Hes fine now. I want to know the reason. Its Feng... Would it make things difficult for him if he said it like that? After all, his uncle meant a lot to him, and Xiang Jinghan was already fine. He might as well forget about it. Its just that when he was ying with the car, he identally knocked over the car and then fell down. Mommy, youre lying... The little person at the side looked at her and could not help but speak. Shi Nuannuan red at him! However, Xiang Yi did not seem to believe it because just now, his son said that he was kicked by an annoying woman! Then why did my son say that he was kicked by a woman?He seemed to already have the answer in his heart. If it was at this moment, then only Feng Lulu and Su Xiuying would be in the vi. Su Xiuying could only be said to love money, but she was timid and afraid of trouble, so it was unlikely that it was her. The only person who would make a move on his son was the arrogant Feng Lulu! ...as expected, it couldnt be hidden? It seems that Xiang Jinghan identally bumped into her while ying with his car, so she kicked his car. But its nothing, you dont have to worry! Shi Nuannuan was still unhappy because she was still wondering why a woman would appear in his room! Hearing that his son was fine, Xiang Yi was not so worried. Naturally, he could hear her unhappy tone. Whats wrong with you? What do you mean, whats wrong? Im not angry!She pretended not to understand, but she had already exposed herself. He pursed his lips and chuckled. If youre not angry, then why didnt you answer my call? 1422 Chapter 1423... are you proposing to me?

1422 Chapter 1423... are you proposing to me?

She paused, nced at him coldly, and said casually, Its not convenient. Hearing her sour tone, he smiled. He liked the way she looked when she was jealous. If I said that I identally bumped into a drunk person on my way back to the hotel in the morning and got myself covered in wine stains, then I went to take a shower after returning to my room, but the secretary arrived at that time, and you happened to call, would you believe me? His tone was light, and it was impossible to tell that he was deliberately exining something. But when Shi Nuannuan heard it, she was stunned. So that was the case. Every time he opened his mouth to exin, she would believe him, but on the surface, she liked to pretend that she did not forgive him. I dont Believe You! She said these two words decisively, but the next second, the corners of her mouth unconsciously curved up. Then what should I do? How can I make my wife Happy?His tone was as gentle as water. Shi Nuannuan immediately let her thoughts slow down for a few seconds. Who is your wife...although she said that, her heart was filled with sweetness. On the phone, Xiang Yi suddenly became serious. Nuannuan. What? Marry me. ...Shi Nuannuan waspletely stunned. Even though she already had a child with him, they were indeed not married, and she could not be considered to have married him. So now, he was proposing to her? But how could he propose to her over the phone like that! You... are proposing to me? Are You Willing?He did not deny it. Shi Nuannuan held the phone and suddenly became a little shy. How can you propose like that? Youre not sincere at all... Mommy, youre really cute when you act like a spoiled child in front of Daddy. Xiang Jinghan, who was sitting in front of her, suddenly spoke. Shi Nuannuan was a little forgetful andpletely forgot that her son was still at the side. Meeting her sons beautiful eyes, Shi Nuannuan immediately sat up straight and stood up like a mighty mother! Cough, cough!She cleared her throat. Xiang Yi, who was opposite her, seemed to have heard her sons voice and knew that she must be very embarrassed at this moment. Ive agreed. Ill go back and make up for the ceremonyter. His deep and gentle voice sounded from the other end of the phone again. Shi Nuannuan felt sweet in her heart and could not help but agree. Sure. On the other end of the phone, he smiled. Wait for me to go back. Okay. Ill hang up. Okay, youre busy. Xiang Yi hung up the phone reluctantly. Only then did he reach out and press the elevator button. What else is on todays schedule? Walking into the elevator, he asked his secretary at the side. Secretary Qian Mo looked at the schedule and said, Theres a dinner with President Huo of KM Group tonight. The content is about the signing of the contract. No More? No More.After saying that, the secretary paused for a moment and then said, In addition, Miss Manlis father seems to want to see you. I hope you can find time to see him tomorrow morning. Xiang Yi turned his head when he heard that and nced at Qian mo. He liantian? Qian mo paused, because very few people in country a would call Mr. he liantian by his name. Yes. Whats the schedule for Tomorrow? Qian mo flipped through the schedule again. The shareholdersmeeting will be held at ten in the morning. After that, there will be a meal. In the afternoon, I have to make a trip to the head office. After that, there will be a cocktail party in the evening. In that case, the meeting time with He liantian will be at nine in the morning. Okay. Oh right, Xiang, do you still need to book a flight back the day after tomorrow? Yes. Okay. The elevator went straight to the top floor. Xiang Yi walked out while his secretary Qian Mo returned to the next floor. 1423 Chapter 1424, can you pick me up?

1423 Chapter 1424, can you pick me up?

At 3:23 pm, Xiang Yi left the hotel and drove to a shopping mall. He wanted to buy a gift for Xiang Jinghan and Shi Nuannuan. As a man, he walked in the shopping mall and picked out a gift. Before he knew it, it was already dusk. After he picked out the two gifts, it was already 6 pm when he returned to the hotel. There was still half an hour before the dinner. He changed into a set of clothes and then set off to the designated location. Just as he arrived at the parking lot, his phone rang. He looked at the caller ID: Helian Manli. He was stunned for a moment and then picked up. Hello? Xiang Yi.Helian Manlis gentle voice sounded from the phone. In front of him, she would always be this kind of woman, gentle and generous. Xiang Yi still felt a little apologetic towards thest time when he almost pushed her off the rooftop and left her alone in shock. Mm,he replied softly. Are you going to seat a now? Seat A was a high-end club in city a, and the dinner with President Huo of KM group was arranged there. As Helian Manli was the second shareholder of X s group, she came with her to country a this time. However, this was her country. Hearing her words, Xiang Yi paused for a few seconds. Instead of answering her directly, he asked, Whats Wrong? Well, Im at the intersection of Beisheng Road because my car broke down. Can youe here to pick me up?She would also go to the dinner this time. Hearing this, Xiang Yi hesitated for a few seconds as if he was in deep thought. After a long while, he said, Sorry, Ive already arrived at Seat A, and president Huo from KM has already arrived. As he was in a foreign country, he didnt want to have too much contact with Helian Manli to avoid any misunderstandings. If he could avoid it, he would do his best to avoid it. On the phone, Helian Manli paused. Did he really have an opinion about arriving at seat a? Or did he not want to have any contact with her? Thinking of this, she could not help but feel a little disappointed, and even a little heartbroken. Even if he was in a foreign country, he still had to keep a distance from her. In his eyes and heart, there was only Shi Nuannuan. After a long while, the corner of Helian Manlis mouth forced out a smile. Alright then, Ill take a taxi there myself. Okay. He responded faintly and took the lead to hang up the phone. He started the car and drove out of the underground parking lot, heading for Seat A. After arriving at the destination and sitting in the private room for a while, president Huo of KM Group arrived. When he saw a man and a woman walk in from the door of the private room, Xiang Yi stood up and walked over. President Huo. Hello, President Xiang. Xiang Yis gaze fell on the woman beside him. Noticing his gaze, president Huo smiled slightly. My wife. This is the President Xiang of X s group that I mentioned to you. Mrs. Huo. Hello. The woman smiled and did not say much. Instead, she quietly stayed by President Huos side. The group walked to the sofa and sat down. You dont mind if I bring my wife here, do you?After sitting down, president Huo looked at Xiang Yi and asked softly. Its rare for your wife to be in such a good mood. Naturally, I dont mind. Since its a private dinner, I brought her along. I dont want her to be bored alone in the hotel. Looking at the beautiful couple in front of him, Xiang Yi chuckled. Naturally, Shi Nuannuans figure appeared in his mind. If her grandfather had not suddenly fallen ill, he would have brought her along as well. President Huo is indeed as the rumors say. He loves his wife as much as he loves her. 1424 Chapter 1425, what marriage?

1424 Chapter 1425, what marriage?

President Huo smiled and noticed that Helian Manli was not here. He could not help but ask, Why? Didnt youe here with Miss Manli? She has something to do. She might be hereter. President Huo nodded. I heard that the marriage between President Xiang and Miss Manli is approaching. Hearing this, Xiang Yi was stunned for a few seconds. Then, he chuckled and said calmly, No, its just a rumor. Miss Manli and I are purely partners. Hearing his calm tone, the Huo couple could not help but look at each other, as if they did not understand one of these things. Naturally, they had also heard about the rumors that he and Helian Manli had only seen. So it was just a rumor? But ording to what I know, on the screen, you also seemed to admit that the marriage is approaching. Indeed, but my fiance is someone else, not Miss Manli. President Huo was stunned for a few seconds. Although the same experience was not exactly the same, he seemed to understand why there was such a rumor. It was said that President Xiang of the X s group started from nothing. After three years of hard work, he finally established a foothold in the business world and had his own kingdom. On the road to sess, he would have to bear a lot of things. Compared to this marriage, it was one of them. I understand.President Huo smiled knowingly. As a man, how could he not know. Xiang Yi also smiled and did not continue this topic. Not long after, the door of the private room was opened and Helian Manli walked in. The moment she entered, she saw Xiang Yi and the Huo couple sitting on the sofa. A few other business owners had also arrived. Each of them had a woman sitting beside them, except for Xiang Yi. The private room was filled with people chatting andughing. When they saw her enter, someone had already stood up. Miss Manli is here. As she was a noble of the royal family, it was inevitable that some of them would want to curry favor with her and take the opportunity to curry favor with her. When everyone was here, the group walked to the dining table in the private room. The waiter had already served all the dishes. During the meal, Helian Manlis gaze was always on Xiang Yi. But he didnt even look at her from the beginning to the end. She knew that he wanted to keep a distance from her. By the way, since President Xiang has already made a name for himself, is the marriage between him and Miss Manli approaching? When will we be able to drink your wedding wine? After the meal, someone suddenly asked. Xiang Yis expression froze. He raised his eyes and nced at the man who spoke, his expression somewhat cold. Helian Manlis gaze followed that persons question and turned towards Xiang Yi, wanting to know what his answer was. What marriage?He clearly knew, but he was still a consultant. Because from the beginning, he personally didnt say anything about the marriage between him and Helian Manli. And from the beginning to the end, what he said to the outside world was purely a cooperative rtionship between them. However, his exnation, to the outside world, was like finding a shield in order not to expose their rtionship. Being questioned by him in such a way, the old president could not help but be stunned. What marriage? Of course, it was the marriage between him and Miss Manli. Hehe, President Xiang really knows how to joke. Isnt it the marriage between you and Miss Manli? President Zhang must be joking. What marriage between me and Miss Manli? Its always been a cooperative rtionship. His sudden words stunned many people at the dining table. In the next second, they began to whisper to each other. 1425 Chapter 1426: You’re all wrong

1425 Chapter 1426: Youre all wrong

Only president Huos expression did not change. His calm andposed lips had a faint smile on them. And the ugliest thing was none other than Helian Manlis expression at this moment. At that time, she was the one who said the words marriage is imminentin front of the media. Now, she was exposed in public by his words. She was like a clown, treated as a joke. And he did not care about her feelings at all. But Xiang, didnt you reply on the screen yourself? You said that as long as she is willing to marry, you will marry her. The marriage between the two of them had almost be the focus of attention in the country for more than two years, but today, they said that the marriage did not exist? What exactly was going on? Could it be that the two of them quarreled, so they were making a scene and saying angry words? Looking at the crowd, Xiang Yi was about to open his mouth, but Helian Manli beat him to it. Youre all wrong. ... Everyone looked at her again. What was wrong? The marriage Im talking about is not with him, but... with young master Bourne of the Bourne family. After saying this, everyones faces were filled with shock! Bourne familys Bourne familys young master? But at that time, the reporters were clearly asking about your and Xiangs C That person still wanted to ask, but Helian Manli raised her eyes. That inborn nobility could not be questioned. Meeting her gaze, the mans words were stuck in his throat. In the end, he forced them back. In order to stop this topic, Helian Manlis eyes suddenly looked at president Huo. The corners of her mouth were still smiling calmly. President Huo seems to be early today? The topic suddenly shifted to him. President Huo could not help but be stunned for a few seconds, but his expression was calm. However, even if he changed the topic, it should not be to the extent of asking him such a question. He could not help but feel a little surprised. I heard that you and your wife arrived around 6:30? As soon as she said this, Xiang Yi instantly understood the purpose of her question. She wanted to use president Huos words to confirm whether he had really arrived here before. Miss Manli is really well-informed. My wife said that it was too boring in the hotel, so I brought her here in advance,president Huo said, as if he could also see the purpose of Helian Manlis question. However, his wife, who was beside him, turned to look at him in surprise. They had arrived at seven oclock. Xiang Yi was surprised by president Huos answer. He looked up and saw president Huo smiling back at him. He was helping him? This Huo Qing really lived up to her reputation. She could see everything clearly just by observing her expression. He nodded at him as a form of gratitude. I see.Helian Manli smiled and followed president Huos words to look at his wife. She firmly believed his words. She felt a little better. At least this meant that Xiang Yi did not lie to her. The night gradually deepened. After the contract was finally settled, the group of people had already left one after another. Well meet again. President Huo also brought his wife to the door of the private room and extended his hand to Xiang Yi. I heard that President Huo is also from Z nation. Well meet again when the timees. Okay. He released his hand and helped the two of them to leave. After leaving the private room, Mrs. Huo was still a little surprised. She turned her head to look at her husband. Huo Qing, why did you answer that Helian Manli and say that we came very early? Huo Qing put her arm around her shoulder and smiled. Because that Helian Manli is trying to get information out of me. 1426 Chapter 1427 decided to give up

1426 Chapter 1427 decided to give up

What do you mean? He looked at his wife with a smile, Although Luo Hua is interested, flowing water is heartless. This Helian Manli looks gentle and generous, but in reality, she has some small ideas. Madam Huo nced at him, half understanding and half not. However, she could tell that Luo Hua was talking about that Helian Manli, and flowing water was that Xiang, right? (hint: president Huo and his wife are the male and female protagonists in Miersst book. Honey babies can go and take a look if they have nothing to do!) As they walked out of Seat A, the night was as dark as ink. Helian Manli didnt drive over. At the door, she turned to look at the man next to her. Do you really want to keep a distance from me that much? He looked at her calmly and didnt say anything. Indeed, he wanted to keep a distance from her. Dont worry, I will exin it clearly in front of the media. Moreover... I also intend to follow my fathers wishes and form a marriage alliance with the Bourne family. Her words surprised him. She had decided to reveal everything in front of the media? Moreover, she wanted to form a marriage alliance with the Bourne Family? She looked up. She still had a deep attachment to this man. After all, he was the first man she had fallen deeply in love with in more than twenty years. So now, can you send me back? Treat it as ourst farewell. He looked at her in a daze and did not speak for a long time. Your X s group has already stabilized. After this cooperation, I may not go to Z country anymore. This was the result he wanted. It was indeed the case. Im very sorry. No need. After you, I know that love is really something that can not be forced. No matter how much I do, in your heart, there is only Shi Nuannuan. He did not reply. Instead, he looked at her calmly. I will disappear from your world. He still did not speak because he had nothing to say. For the past three years, he had thanked her for her help. In the future, if you need anything, feel free to look for me.This was a favor he owed her. Anything you need?She suddenly asked. He was stunned for a moment, and he felt something from the deep meaning in her eyes. I hope that you and young master Bourne can be happy. She smiled. As expected, I still cant trick you. Ill send you back. Since it was thest farewell, he didnt seem to have any reason to refuse. The head office had already moved to Country Z. after returning this time, he would probably rarelye here, and there wouldnt be any ties between him and her. Seeing that he finally agreed, she smiled and walked directly to his car. After sending her home, Helian Manli wanted to invite him in to have a seat, but he refused. Because it was alreadyte at night, it was already 22:05 pm. Are you really not going in?Standing in front of the car door, she asked. No need. Tomorrow morning, I shoulde.That was the time she had agreed with her father. Helian Manli was slightly startled. Tomorrow Morning? Yes. Although she didnt know what it was about, she didnt have an appointment with him. So if he came, it should be her fathers invitation? Im leaving. Okay. He took a look at her and drove away. Seeing that his car hadpletely disappeared, she turned around and walked in. Under the night sky, her beautiful face seemed to be deep in thought. ... After returning to the hotel and taking a shower, Xiang Yiy on the bed. Just as he closed his eyes, his mind was filled with images of his wife and children in z country. He took out his cell phone and wanted to dial the number, but when he saw the time on it, he chose to give up in the end. 1427 Chapter 1428, why is it you?

1427 Chapter 1428, why is it you?

At this time, Z Nation should be in the wee hours of the morning. She should already be asleep. Thinking of this, he couldnt help but ce his phone on the bedside table again and shut his eyes to sleep. .. The next day. Early in the morning, after having breakfast, he drove out of the hotel. On the way to Helian familys house, he gave Feng Shunqing a call. Hello, Uncle.Putting on his Bluetooth headset, he spoke to Feng Shunqing on the phone while driving the steering wheel. Feng Shunqing was very surprised when she received his call. Xiang Yi, arent you... Busy Now? When she heard that he was on a business trip abroad, she was always afraid that he would be very busy, so she didnt dare to call and disturb him after arriving here. Its alright. Feng Shunqing sighed slightly. Xiang Yi, I... Im very sorry. I couldnt help bute and disturb you in the end. You dont have to treat me as an outsider. Feng Shunqing was gratified when she heard that. It was just that three years ago, she hoped that he would not return to that so-called home again, so that she would not drag him down again. However, she did not expect that in three years, things had changed and people had changed. In the end, they still came to seek refuge with him despite being in a difficult situation. Ive heard everything from Nuannuan. You guys can settle down first. Ill go back tomorrow. Ah, okay! Feng Shunqing held the phone and could not help but think that if it were not for this nephew of his, the current them would have already been homeless on the streets. After exining everything to him, the car had already gradually arrived at the Helian familys ancient castle. After parking the car, Xiang Yi came to the living room under the lead of the butler. However, in therge living room, other than the servants, he did not see the figure of He liantian. Mr. Xiang, please follow me. The Old Butler respectfully bowed to him and made an inviting gesture. Looking at the old Butler who walked straight up the stairs, Xiang Yi was slightly stunned. After pausing for a few seconds, he still took a step and followed him. Pleasee in. When he reached the second floor, he saw a splendid living room. However, he still did not see the figure of He liantian. He walked in withrge strides, but the old butler retreated at this moment. He furrowed his brows, turned his head, and nced at the old Butler who had disappeared. He faintly felt that something wasnt right. In the next moment, he heard the sound of footsteps approaching his ears. When he heard the sound, he turned his head and saw Helian Manli wearing a sexy strapless gown walking out. Youre here. Looking at the man standing at the door, Helian Manli walked over with a slight smile. Why are you here? The one who invited him should be her father. Helian Manli smiled, This is my home, have you forgotten? So it was not strange that she would appear here. He naturally knew that this was her home, but he was a little surprised. My father is in the study dealing with some matters. Hell be fine in a while. Sit down for a while. He nced at her, then walked to the sofa and sat down. What would you like to drink? No need. Why are you so cautious? Are you afraid that Ill do something to You? He was stunned and looked at her. I didnt mean that. Then how about a ss of red wine? Or Whiskey? She looked at the two bottles of wine in her hands and finally said, Anything. She smiled, picked up the bottle of wine, and handed one of the sses to him. This is a rare taste that takes a long time. I believe that even the president of Your Z country might not have tasted it. Looking at the ss of wine that she handed over, Xiang Yi took it. But he was not interested in it. After taking it, he ced it on the coffee table in front of him. 1428 Chapter 1429 didn’t have a smiling face like hers

1428 Chapter 1429 didnt have a smiling face like hers

What, youre not going to try it? He nced at her, but didnt reply. His expression was very calm. She smiled, somewhat bitter. Looks like youre still somewhat guarded against me. He still didnt say anything. Instead, he stood up. If Mr. Helian doesnt have time, then Ille and visit another day. After saying that, he was about to leave. Another day? Youre going back tomorrow, right? His footsteps paused. Indeed, he did not want to be alone in the room with her. Ive already said that Ill give up on you. Why are you still so wary of me? Am I really... that annoying to you?As she said that, her eyes were somewhat red. Hearing her slightly choked voice, he turned around. After meeting her moist eyes, astonishment shed through the depths of his eyes. He pursed his thin lips and said indifferently, I dont hate you. Then why are you in such a hurry to leave? Isnt it because... you dont want to look at me anymore? I came here because of your father. If he isnt here, then there is naturally no need for me to stay. Is there no need, or do you want to find an excuse to leave?She slowly walked towards him, a tear streaking across her face. Looking at the woman in front of him, Xiang Yi felt somewhat helpless. Why do you have to be so persistent? Am I persistent? Ive already decided to give up on you, its just... Its just that theres still a little bit of reluctance. I want to be alone with you for a while before you leave, but why are you not even willing to give me this little bit of charity? Ive clearly... already put down my status so humbly, why are you not even willing to look at me? She used to be such a high and mighty woman. Because she had fallen in love with him, she had made herself so humble and unbearable. Tears blurred her vision, and her chest felt as if it was being pricked by Needles. But her tears could not change his calm heart. He looked at her with a calm gaze. How many times do I have to say it before you understand? I understand. You only have Shi Nuannuan in your heart, but... I really want to know why I havent been able to rece her in the past three years? Ive clearly given my all and loved you as much as her, but why... Cant you see me? I just cant see you. What... I cant see anyone except her. No matter how much you do, even if you give me the whole world, you cantpare to her smiling face. ... His voice was so cold and heartless that it once again pierced her heart. Is she really that good? Why Cant It Be Me... Because youre not her. You Dont have her smiling face, her willfulness, or the way she gets angry when she gets jealous. If you like this, I can change too... So what if I change? Youre still you, not her. Theres only one Shi Nuannuan in this world, and the one I want to marry is the only one. ... She stood rooted to the ground. What he wanted to say was that no matter how much she changed, it was impossible for her to be Shi Nuannuan, right? Her hands that were hanging on her chest were tightly clenched. She closed her eyes, allowing the tears to flow down her cheeks and hit her chest. Im sorry. Finally, he nced at her, turned around, and walked towards the door. The moment he turned around, he did not know if it was an illusion or if it was affected by his mood, but he felt a little warm. Wait a minute. She raised her head and called out to him again. 1429 Chapter 1430 What Did You Do?

1429 Chapter 1430 What Did You Do?

He stopped and his eyebrows gradually gathered together because of the inexplicable heat in his body. What was going on? He raised his hand and loosened his tie. He only felt that the heat was getting stronger and stronger, and... It was not quite the same as the usual heat. What was going on? He clearly did not do anything. Suddenly, his long and narrow dark eyes shivered. He felt a strange heat spreading rapidly in his body, hitting every cell in his body! Although he had never experienced this before, he was very familiar with this feeling. His brows were tightly knitted together, and his throat began to be dry and unbearable. This feeling was just like the impatient feeling when he was about to warm up.. But how could this be? As if he suddenly realized something, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Helian Manli. But the moment he turned around, the scene in front of him shocked him. He saw Helian Manli walking towards him. At this moment, the evening gown on her body had already been taken off, leaving only thest line of defense. He frowned, not knowing what exactly she was going to do. For the past three years, although they could not be considered to be getting along day and night, at least they were familiar with her character. How could she do such a low and lowly act. What did you do?His voice was hoarse, and his eyes were bloodshot from trying to hold it in. She didnt say anything. She just walked towards him in her three-point outfit. Unbearable, isnt it? Until now, he still couldnt believe that she, who was so aloof and noble, would actually do such a thing in front of him. Ill ask you one more time. What did you do to me? !His eyes shed with a crimson red. He was holding back his anger, but he was even more furious! His gazended on the ss of wine behind her. He narrowed his dark eyes. He had never touched that ss of wine before. Its just wine. You Dont have to taste it. As long as you smell it, the Aphrodisiac in your body can only be cured by a woman. Why did you do that? Why? Dont you know? I thought I made myself clear, and I didnt give you any hope from the beginning to the end. Why did you do it? !His bloodthirsty eyes stared at her, forcing each word out from between his teeth! Yes, I knew you wouldnt like me, but I was just jealous of her! Xiang Yi, I have no regrets in my life, but you made me jealous of a woman for the first time. Im jealous of Shi Nuannuan, jealous that she will have you from now on. So, I want to destroy this jealousy! He frowned, still in disbelief. Could jealousy really make people be so ugly? He looked at her coldly. Perhaps she was a great temptation to him at this moment, but he turned a blind eye and walked toward the door. However, just as he turned and took a step, his legs suddenly seemed to be drained of strength, making it difficult for him to move. This medicine is specially made. Without a woman, you will die.She came to him and showed him her most beautiful and proud side. But he closed his eyes. Looking at his closed eyes, her smile became even more bitter. Its already like this. You Cant even be bothered to look at me? He closed his eyes and endured the beast that was awakened in his body. He did not respond to her words. Instead, he used his memory to move towards the door step by step. Xiang Yi! She chased after him and grabbed his arm because she knew the medicinal properties in his body. Even if he didnt look at her, as long as he touched her body, he couldnt help it. This was the characteristic of the love drug in his body. Get lost! ! ! PS: Honey Babies, Happy New Year! 2017, all my wishese true! (Honey Babies, honey is here to beg for a monthly ticket, Beg, Beg!) 1430 Chapter 1431: urgency, the edge of life and death (1)

1430 Chapter 1431: urgency, the edge of life and death (1)

Get lost! ! ! As soon as she touched his arm, she was flung away by him, and his furious roar pierced through her eardrums! In the next moment, Helian Manlis body was thrown to the side, and she fell heavily to the ground! She had never thought that there would be a day when she would actually be so lowly, even lowly, because of a man. Xiang Yi... Looking at the man who was suffering in front of her, she suddenly felt a little heartache and even regret. She was just too jealous of Shi Nuannuan. She just wanted him to give her a little bit of charity, even just a little bit. But he did not even want to touch her under such circumstances. Was she really that annoying to him? Xiang Yi clenched his fists tightly. The heat in his body seemed to want to swallow him whole. The veins on his forehead bulged, and his eyes were bloodthirsty. For a moment, he felt as if he was standing between yin and yang, he was about to fall into a bottomless hell! Xiang Yi... Seeing his pain, Helian Manlis heart ached and she regretted it. She thought that in this way, at least he would get close to her, but... hepletely turned a blind eye to her. She clearly knew the power of that medicine. If this continued, he might really die. Helian Manli got up from the ground and rushed to his side again. Xiang Yi, if you continue like this, you will die! Get lost! ! ! He waved his hand again with great force and pushed her away. His furious roar reverberated in the living room, as if it could shatter the air! Xiang Yi! Once again, she was thrown to the ground. Helian Manli did not care about her injured knee and continued to raise her head to look at the man. Xiang Yis slowly moving footsteps stopped at this moment, but he did not turn his head. He forced his words out through the gaps between his teeth, Do you know how outrageous your current actions are? I have never hated a woman so much. You are the first! Helian Manli was stunned. She also knew that after she did this, he would definitely hate her. However, she could not help it. Jealousy had made her once noble heart be so ugly and unbearable! Helian Manli, between you and me, from now on, we will never interact! Her tears fell like rain. Shey on the ground and cried out. Under the torture that was like a burning fire, Xiang Yi moved step by step to the door. Beads of sweat continuously flowed from his forehead. His pair of dark eyes seemed to be dyed red by blood. After much difficulty, he walked out of Helian Castle and sat in the drivers seat, but he was unable to start the car. Could it be that he would really die here today? Forcefully suppressing the medicinal properties in his body, his hands were trembling. He took out his cell phone from his bosom and dialed a number. At the entrance of Helian Castle,e over... These few short words were so pale and powerless. After he finished speaking, he sat down on the drivers seat and put down the seat, trying to make himself feel better. But after a few minutes, the heat in his body did not subside in the slightest. On the contrary, it became even more intense. Ah! He felt that he was going crazy. He raised his hand and clenched his fist, fiercely hitting the car door. He tried to let the pain rece the feeling that was about to pull him into hell, but it did not have any effect. Ten minutester, a sports car sped over and heard his car. The car had just stopped when the door was quickly opened. A blond man walked out, got out of the car, and walked straight to Xiang Yis car. He opened the car door. When he opened the door, he saw the man in the drivers seat, as if he was burning with a ball of fire. 1431 Chapter 1432 urgency, the edge of life and death (2)

1431 Chapter 1432 urgency, the edge of life and death (2)

The blond man was a little shocked. He immediately understood what was wrong with him! Get down quickly! The man spoke fluent English. He helped him out of the car and ced him on the passenger seat. Bear with it, Ill send you back to the hotel first! The car door closed and the sports car sped away from the entrance of the castle like a gust of wind! The blond man seemed to be very anxious as well. He stepped on the elerator and sped all the way to the hotel where Xiang Yi was. Whats wrong with you? Do you know what kind of medicine it is? After putting him on the bed, the blond man asked. Xiang Yis expression was in pain. The feeling of being gnawed by tens of thousands of ants attacked every cell in his body. He wished that someone could punch him and knock him out! He said with difficulty, I dont know... but she said that without a woman, I might... die... Hearing this, the blond mans pupils constricted. Could it be that he was... poisoned by a love gu? If that was really the case, then only a woman could cure him! Looking at the man on the bed who was trying his best to restrain himself, the blond man was stunned for a few seconds before he suddenly said, Ill find you a Woman! As he said that, the blond man was about to get up and leave! The next moment, he reached out and grabbed his sleeve! The man turned around and looked at him with some confusion. What? Dont go! Do you want to die! ? He naturally did not want to die, but if a woman really appeared in front of him, it would only make him feel even more pain and eternal damnation! If its just a woman, why did I find you? Then who are you? Think of a way to control it. The blond man was stunned. Control? How could he control such a thing? The only antidote to it was Weiyi! Even if he could control it, it would only slow it down a little. In the end, it would be useless. On the other hand, if he continued to endure it, he might really burn himself to death! Do you think this will work?The man frowned and looked at him worriedly. Control it first.Xiang Yi, who was lying on the bed, did not have the strength to speak anymore. Then what? What are you going to do? Even if I can control it for you, it will only take two hours at most. These two hours will only make your body feel better, but it will not remove the effects of the drug. You will still suffer a fate worse than death, understand? If he could really endure these two hours, then he really admired him! Youre so long-winded! ...he was long-winded? He was about to die! And he still thought that he was long-winded! ? What on earth do you want to do! ? Any random woman here can dissolve the fire in your body. I really dont understand why youre hesitating! ? Do you have a way or not? If you dont have a way, then get lost.He was already powerless to talk to him about this nonsense! The blond man was stunned. In the end, seeing that he was living a life worse than death, he could only temporarily relieve the effects of the medicine for him. However, he hade in a hurry and did not bring anything with him. He had to leave to get his things first. Fortunately, the hotel was not far from his research room. It should only take ten minutes to return. I have to go to the research room to get my things first. You have to bear with it for ten minutes.As he said this, the blond man was about to leave, but he was a little worried about him. Why dont I Get Your Secretary toe over? On the bed, Xiang Yi, who was tossing and turning in pain, could not help but open his eyes. His scarlet eyes looked at him. You want me to see the King of Hell as soon as possible? ...the blond man was stunned. He almost forgot that seeing a woman now would only aggravate the medicinal properties in his body. 1432 Chapter 1433 urgency, the edge of life and death (3)

1432 Chapter 1433 urgency, the edge of life and death (3)

However, he really did not understand why he did not directly find a woman to cure the drug. Not only did he not have to suffer, but he could also have a good time! If you dont want to see me die, can you move faster? Looking at the blond man who was still in a daze, Xiang Yi could not help but speak out. He was about to die, yet he still had the mood to be in a daze. The Blond Mans name was Leo (Leo-RRBA . a few years aXiangiYig yi met him by chance during a mission. After Leo left, Xiang Yi was alone on the big bed in the hotel, enduring the burning pain of lust. He took out his phone. He did not intend to hand his life over to God just like that. It was still too early to die now. Taking out his phone, with hisst bit of strength and rationality, he dialed the phone number of Shi Nuannuan who was far away in Z country! Country Z. Early in the morning, Shi Nuannuan finished washing up and went downstairs. She had breakfast with the Feng family and nned to go to the hospital to visit her grandfather. Just as she walked into the courtyard and carried her son into the car, her phone rang. She took out her phone and saw the familiar number. She smiled and swiped the answer button. Hello? Just hearing her voice, Xiang Yi instantly felt the fire in his body burning rapidly, causing him so much pain that he could not make a sound! A few seconds passed, but he could not hear any sounding from inside. Shi Nuannuan was a little surprised and could not help but shout again, Hello? ? Her clear and sweet voice was like a fatal fuse, filling every cell in his body, like a fire burning! Nuannuan... He made a sound with difficulty, so hoarse that it was as if he had be apletely different person. Shi Nuannuan was stunned, and the smile on her face froze at the corner of her lips. Xiang Yi? He clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on his forehead bulged. Cold sweat poured out, and it was a long while before he spoke again. I... Am going to die. ...after confirming that it was indeed his voice on the phone, Shi Nuannuans clear eyes instantly widened, and her face instantly turned as pale as snow! He was going to die? What was going on? Xiang Yi... you, whats wrong with you? She heard that there was something wrong with his voice, something very wrong! If you still want to see me,e to country A as soon as possible, Manton hotel room 3002... ...Shi Nuannuan was at a loss, and her heart was twisted into a ball. Whats wrong with you! ? Anxious tears filled her eyes, because his voice was really wrong. What was wrong with him.. Im dying... Xiang Yi! Dont die... Whats going on? Werent you fine this morning... how did this happen! ?Shi Nuannuan was so anxious that tears fell like rain. Hearing her sudden cry, Feng Shunqing, who was still helping with the housework in the living room, couldnt help but rush out and look at her worriedly. Nuannuan, what... What happened to you? At this moment, Shi Nuannuan was not in the mood to pay attention to Feng Shunqing. She was just holding the phone and crying non-stop. Tell me, what happened to you! ? Nuannuan, Im sorry, I... May not be able to return to your side. No... No, you cant die... If you die, what will han Han and I do! ?She was so anxious that she cried and roared. Her chaotic heart was uneasy. I miss you so much... These simple words made Shi Nuannuans heart feel as if it was pierced by a sharp knife. Her tears flowed even more fiercely! Xiang Yi... Come alone, at the fastest speed... 1433 Chapter 1434, the edge of life and death (4)

1433 Chapter 1434, the edge of life and death (4)

Before Shi Nuannuan could speak, the call was hung up. Hello?Hearing that his voice was gone, Shi Nuannuan felt warm. Hello! ? Xiang Yi, Xiang Yi! ? Nuannuan, what on Earth happened! ?By the side, Feng Shunqing had heard something and knew that something must have happened to Xiang Yi. However, Shi Nuannuans heart waspletely flustered. She didnt know what to do! What should she do? Country A? Manton Hotel? Room 3002.. In a moment of panic and helplessness, she walked to the car door and carried her son down. She handed him to Feng Shunqing hurriedly. Uncle, help me take care of Hanhan! After saying that, she quickly got into the car, started the engine, and drove out of the Jinghai vi at high speed! On the way, today was the fastest time she had ever driven! Hello, brother... Through the central control monitor, she dialed Shi Yutings number. Shi Yuting, who was in his office at the moment, couldnt help but be stunned when he heard her crying as soon as he picked up the call. Did something happen to his grandfather? But it didnt seem right. He had juste from the hospital this morning, and his grandfathers condition was very optimistic. What happened to you? Shi Nuannuan was already sobbing uncontrobly, and her tears were streaming down like a fountain. Brother... Now, can you get your private jet to send me to country A, and then arrange a car at the airport entrance... Shi yuting furrowed his brows. What happened? Help me arrange it first!Her tone was very anxious. Was it true that she couldnt see Xiang Yi Anymore? No.. She did not want it! He had just proposed to her on the phone yesterday and even said that he woulde back to make up for the ceremony. How could he die... What should she and Han Han do.. The more she thought about it, the more anxious Shi Nuannuan became. At the intersection, the green light shed. She held the steering wheel tightly and could not care less about running the red light! At thest second when the yellow light shed, she rushed over and headed straight for her brother, Shi Yutings private airport! Hearing her anxious tone on the phone, Shi Yuting was stunned for a few seconds before hanging up the phone. Then, he quickly dialed his assistants number. Normally, it would take half an hour to travel, but today, Shi Nuannuan only took 18 minutes. As soon as she arrived at the airport, her phone rang. Hello? It was Shi Yuting! Its already been arranged. Go straight to the airport now. When you reach country A, someone will give you a car. However, the fastest way is to arrive four hourster. Thank you, brother... Shi Nuannuan wiped away her tears. Her emotions were calmer than before, but she still sobbed a little. What exactly happened? Can you tell me now?Compared to her, Shi Yutings tone was calmer. Xiang Yi, something seems to have happened to him. Hearing this, Shi Yutings eyes turned cold on the phone. I wont tell you first. Im getting on the ne! Without waiting for his reply, Shi Nuannuan had already hung up the phone and walked towards the boarding gate! On the other side, in country A. In the hotel room. Leo had injected him with a soothing agent, but it did not have any effect. If it was just an ordinary aphrodisiac, this amount could bepletely eliminated, but he had been drugged with a rarely seen aphrodisiac. This drug seemed to be very rare already. who was the one who drugged him? Leo sat by the bed and looked at Xiang Yi who was trying his best to endure it. His face was full of worry and worry for him. Xiang Yi, let me exin to you first. Although you think you can endure it now, if the effect of the injection wears off, the efficacy of the Love Gu in your body will double. In other words, two hourster, you will be even more unbearable than before. Are you sure... you dont want me to find a woman? 1434 Chapter 1435 Leo looked at him and asked doubtfully. He just couldnt understand what he was restraining. No need. After being injected with a soothing agent, Xiang Yi was indeed better than before, but the fire in his body was still very obvious. No, can you tell me what exactly are you enduring?Leo was very worried and couldnt understand him. Nothing. He only said two words softly, then got up and walked to the bathroom. He wanted to wash his body with cold water to lower the fire in his body. Xiang Yi, whats the use of washing your body with water? Dont catch a cold. Xiang Yi ignored him and walked straight to the bathroom. After washing for more than ten minutes, he felt that the heat in his body had decreased a little, and then he returned to the bed. Looking at him in such pain, Leo suddenly narrowed his eyes and suspiciously narrowed his eyes at the man on the bed. You... could it be that you have a problem with your sexual orientation? You Dont want a woman, so you want to find a man? With that thought, Leos eyes changed and he suddenly became vignt. Xiang Yi nced at him and ignored him. How about... I find a man for You? Dont worry, Im normal. How about I help you with the Fire?Leo said. Xiang Yi threw a pillow at him. Get out if you have nothing to do! That wont do. If you die of lust, Ill have to stay and collect your body. Then shut up. Leo cleared his throat and didnt say anything else. Time passed by slowly. He was quietly waiting for the arrival of warmth. However... If the drug in his body doubled after two hours, would he really die and never see her again? Thinking of this, it would be a lie to say that he was not upset. He still had a lot of things that he had not told her. How could he be willing to die just like that. Can you inject that injection of yours again in two hours?After a long while, he suddenly asked Leo with his eyes closed. Leo nced at him and said casually, Sure. If you dont want to see God Sooner, Ill inject it into you. He looked up at him. Does that mean that you cant inject it again? It would take at least five hours for the warmth toe back. could he really bear the remaining three hours? You, are you just going to wait like this? What are you going to do in two hours?Leo became serious. It was rare for him to have a true friend. He did not want to be summoned by God just like that. No, to be precise, its one hour and fifty minutes. Xiang Yi closed his eyes again. It seemed that only by calming down would his body feel better. After a long while, he said, My fiance, if nothing unexpected happens, she should be here by three oclock in the afternoon. Hearing this, Leo was stunned for half a second. Then, he widened his eyes and looked at the man on the bed! Fiance! ? When did he have a fiance? Previously, he had always thought that Helian Manli was his fiance. Later, he found out from his mouth that she was not. Then who was the fiance he was talking about now? Helian Manli? No, he was at the entrance of Helian Castle at that time. Logically speaking.. ...could it be that the drug in his body was administered by Manli? Yes. While Leo was deep in thought, Xiang Yi hummed softly. He came back to his senses and raised his eyes to look at him. When did you have a fiance? Who? Why did you only get here before three oclock in the afternoon? Because shes in country Z now. 1435 Chapter 1436 ...Leo was stunned. So now youre asking your fiance to rush here from country Z? !Leos tone was very shocked, and he directly jumped up from the single-seater sofa. Xiang Yi nced at him, ignoring his surprised look. I say, Big Brother, youre under the spell of Love Now, cant you just find a random woman? Why do you need your fiance to specially rush here? Anyway, theyre all women -- Halfway through his sentence, he suddenly stopped. The woman that had been buried in his heart for the past three years, could it be the fiance that he was talking about now? So he did not want to betray his fiance? Damn, did he have to be so infatuated? You can be infatuated, but are you sure that your body can endure until then? Lets leave it to fate.He himself was not confident. Leo looked at him and didnt say anything else. If that was really the case, he couldnt just watch him die. How about finding a woman to prepare for him now? At least when he really couldnt wait, he could have sex first! Im going out for a while. If youre going out to find a woman for me, then forget it.Xiang Yi seemed to see through his thoughts. ...Leos footsteps froze. Was this man a worm in his stomach? Xiang Yi was very clear that with Leos personality, he would not just watch him die. Therefore, he would definitely be thinking about whether or not to find him a woman to prepare for his death. Turning his head to look at him, Leo gave up that idea. Leave it to fate. As time passed by, the two hours gradually approached. Xiang Yi, who was on the bed, also clearly felt that the heat in his body began to stir again, spreading to every corner of his body. As Leo had said, two hours had just passed, and the drug in his body was obviously increasing rapidly, attacking him like a sh flood! It had finally begun.. Looking at the tortured Xiang Yi on the bed, the thing that Leo was worried about finally came. He raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. It was only 12:10 in the afternoon, and there were still nearly three hours before his fiance arrived. was he joking with his own life! How could he hold on? If this continued, he would really die! Ill find you a Woman! He couldnt care less and got up to rush out of the room. Xiang Yi, who was on the bed, seemed to be unable to make a sound. He tossed and turned on the bed, feeling as if his heart was burning! Plop! He was so ufortable that he directly rolled off the bed. At this moment, Leo had already left the hotel! Step by step, he walked to the door with difficulty, closed the door, and locked it! If Leo really found a woman for him, with his current condition, he did not know if he still had the ability to restrain himself. After closing the door and locking it, he walked to the bathroom again and let himself sit on the cold floor, letting the shower above his head wash over his body continuously. The cold, piercing water.., it could not rece the heat in his body at all! After about half an hour, the hotel door was opened. Leo brought a woman in and was about to enter the room when he realized that the door was locked from the inside! Bang Bang Bang! Xiang Yi, open the door! Leo seemed to have sensed that he did not want to have sex with other women. That was why he locked the door from the inside. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself when he saw women! Damn it! What the hell was he doing! Was his life more important than his fiances trust? 1436 Chapter 1437 To Xiang Yi, nothing in this world could rece Shi Nuannuan. Open the door! Leo knocked on the door rapidly, wishing he could kick it open! If he could, he really wanted to kick the door open, but there was still a misgivings in his heart. He couldnt stop himself from helping him find a woman, so he locked the door. was that fiance so important to him! ? Are you really not afraid of Death? No matter how Leo knocked on the door, Xiang Yi did not hear anything inside. He sat under the shower in the bathroom, his whole body drenched from head to toe. Time passed by, and Leo outside the door was not sure if he was still alive. Are you dead or not? Say Something! He knocked on the door again. The bathroom door was open, so Xiang Yi could hear his voice clearly. He was already unable to stand up. His gaze swept across a bottle of shower gel in the bathroom. He raised his hand and picked up the shower gel, then smashed it in the direction of the door! Bang! A loud sound was heard. Only then did Leo outside the door confirm that he was still alive. But even so, he was still worried about him. Ordinary aphrodisiacs were unbearable. How could he tolerate this kind of love voodoo? * Bang Bang Bang! * Xiang Yi, can you open the door! ? If worstes to worst, I wont tell your fiance about you sleeping with this woman! ? Can you let yourself live first?He was a little anxious. It really looked like he had kicked the door open! If you dont open the door, will I really kick it? Worried that he would really kick the door, Xiang Yi stood up with difficulty on the floor of the bathroom. His eyes were bloodshot and looked a little scary. If you dare to kick it, I wont let you off even if I be a ghost. ...Leo was helpless. F * ck! Why did time go so slowly today! ? He raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch again. It was 1:50! There was still more than an hour left. The key was whether his fiance woulde or not? At the same time. Shi Nuannuan had just gotten off the ne at the airport of country A. there was someone waiting for her at the entrance of the airport! Sitting in the co-pilots seat, she felt anxious and uneasy as if she was sitting on pins and needles! Bang! Bang! Suddenly, two strange sounds came from inside the room. Outside the door, Leo was so shocked that he turned around, not knowing where the sound came from. Xiang Yi! ? At this moment, Xiang Yi looked a little scary. His whole body was burning red. He felt that he was really going to die. Two punches hit the wall, but the sharp pain could not rece his body as if it was being gnawed by thousands of ants! Leo was really anxious. He did not care anymore! He raised his foot and was about to kick the door! At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang! He stopped kicking the door and turned his head to look in the direction of the hotel door. The doorbell rang very urgently. Leo was stunned for a moment before he reacted! Could it be Xiang Yis fiance! ? He took three steps and two steps at the same time. He rushed to the door and opened it! The moment he opened the door, he saw an extremely stunning woman standing at the door. For a moment, Leo himself was a little stunned. When the door opened, what entered his eyes was not Xiang Yi. Shi Nuannuan was also stunned for a few seconds, thinking that she had knocked on the wrong door. She was a little flustered. Im Sorry! As she said that, she was about to rush out. She really thought that she had knocked on the wrong door! However, just as she turned around, her arm was suddenly grabbed by someone! She turned around and saw the blond man in front of her. Xiang Yis fiance? 1437 Chapter 1438 Shi Nuannuan widened her eyes. Her clear eyes were still wet with tears. Yes!She nodded desperately. Follow me! Leo dragged her and walked towards the bedroom door. Bang Bang Bang! There was another series of urgent knocking sounds! Your fiance is here! After waiting for a few seconds, there was no response from inside. Leo could not help but panic. Did she die? Xiang Yi! ? Damn it, did she really die! ? Bang, Bang, Bang! Is she still alive! ? Xiang Yi? You Said Xiang Yi is inside? Shi Nuannuan turned her head. Her eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had been crying for a long time. Leo turned his gaze and nced at her. He nodded. Yeah, I just dont know if shes still alive. When Shi Nuannuan heard that, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her mind went nk. After a long while, she turned around and knocked on the door with all her might. Her voice sounded so pale and powerless. Xiang Yi... Im here. Open the door... Open the door! She was going crazy. She knocked on the door with all her might. She did not understand why he had locked her inside! Only when he heard her voice from outside the door did Xiang Yi, who was in the bathroom, open his eyes like a beast that had been awakened. Then, he stood up and rushed towards the door at lightning speed! Xiang Yi, open the door... Open the door! Shi Nuannuan, who was outside the door, could not hear his voice at all. Her heart was warm as she thought that he was really dead. In the next moment, the tightly shut door was suddenly opened! Before she could regain her senses, she saw a hand reach out and pull her in before Shi Nuannuan could touch her. Shi Nuannuan was still a little shocked because she had no idea what had happened. In just an instant, the door was closed again! Shi Nuannuan had just entered when she was pushed against the door by a force. When she came back to her senses, Xiang Yi, who was in a sorry state, was standing in front of her. At this moment, he looked very strange, and the way he looked at her was like a hungry wolf. Xiang Yi... When she met his scarlet eyes, she was not afraid at all. Instead, she reached out and caressed his face. Why are you... ugh... The kiss was quick, and it came without any warning. It was wild and domineering, and she kept asking for more. HMM... Shi Nuannuan wanted to push him away, but her entire body was locked down by him. She did not even have the chance to speak. In the next moment, her clothes were torn off with a hiss. She was so shocked that her eyes widened. She had never seen Xiang Yi in such a hurry before. What was going on? The kiss impatiently moved away from her lips and moved to her sexy corbone. It sucked and chewed crazily, leaving hickeys of different depths on every inch of her body. Xiang Yi...she finally had the chance to speak. However, the moment she opened her mouth, thest line of defense on her upper body was torn apart by him! She seemed to be a little scared because she had never seen him like this before. Feeling her resistance, Xiang Yi used hisst bit of rationality to look up at her. I want you... Meeting his anxious eyes, Shi Nuannuan seemed to sense that something was wrong with him. You... how did you... Before she could finish her sentence, her lips were sealed again. However, this time, she was not as afraid as before because she felt his anxiety. HMM... An uncontroble mutterpletely ignited the fire in his body. He lifted her leg and impatiently found a spot to enter! 1438 Chapter 1439 His craziness caused Shi Nuannuan to be unable to control herself in an instant. She took deep breaths.. Xiang Yi... The moment she spoke, it made it even harder for him to extricate himself. From the door to the bed, he fiercely wanted her. Because she knew that there was someone else outside the door, Shi Nuannuan bit her lips. She did not dare to make too much noise, but she could not help it. The more she tried to suppress it, the more ufortable her body felt. The fire in her body had finally subsided a little. He raised his head and looked at her delicate and moving appearance. His face was so red that it was as if water could drip out of it. Can you bear it?His voice was hoarse. He asked carefully, afraid that his urgency would hurt her. She nodded. Her furrowed brows could not tell if it was ufortable orfortable. Yes. After making sure that she could still bear it, Xiang Yi did not restrain himself anymore. .. Outside the door, when he heard the sounds of men and women letting loose, Leos heart finally calmed down. He turned around and nced at the woman who was still waiting there. He said softly, You can leave now. Being called over urgently and then leaving like this, the woman was obviously a little disappointed. She pursed her lips. It was said that the man inside was the CEO of the X s group. Initially, he thought that he could take this opportunity to get his hands on his body and heart. He did not expect that a woman would rece her halfway! The woman kicked her feet, but in the end, she could only turn around and leave in a bad mood! Leo turned his head and looked in the direction of the door. It seemed that he did not need him anymore. In order not to disturb the twos enjoyment, Leo smiled, then he took his things and left the hotel room. On the bed, after a series of intimate and intimate acts, the lust in his body finally eased, but he still could not bear to let go of her. He knew that she had been holding back from just now, trying her best not to make too much noise. He pressed his face against her ear and said in a low and hoarse voice, Theres no one outside, you dont have to hold back so much... Hearing his low muttering, Shi Nuannuans face instantly turned red. No One? But there was clearly a man and a woman standing outside just now, wasnt there? They... They left. (the following plot can not be described... cough cough, everyone can freely imagine!) .. The sky gradually darkened, and after a series of lingering weariness, Shi Nuannuan was already exhausted. Shey on the bed and gradually fell asleep as the night approached. She was really tired, and did not even have the strength to speak. Compared to her, Xiang Yi was currently in high spirits. He sat on the bed and gently gazed at the person beside him. She was really his timely rain. If it had been a littleter, he did not know what he would have be. At that moment, he only felt that all the blood in his body was swelling, as if it was going to burst through his blood vessels and ssh out from his body! After leaving a kiss on her lips, he got off the bed and walked to the bathroom to take a shower. Then, he went to the outer hall to give Leo a call. It seems that even God doesnt dare to have you. Even this wont kill you. The moment the call was connected, Leos teasing voice came from the other end. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, but he felt relieved because of Shi Nuannuans arrival. Xiang Yi pursed his thin lips lightly. Anyway, I still have to thank you. Leo was silent for a moment. Then, why dont you treat me to a meal before you return to China? Its best to bring your fiance along and let me get to know her properly! No problem. On the phone, Leo smiled in satisfaction. But then he remembered, The one who drugged you, was it really Helian Manli? 1439 Chapter 1440 Although he had already guessed 80-90% of it, he still couldnt help but want to confirm it. Because Helian Manli would do such a thing, it was really somewhat inconceivable. She was a noble of the royal family, that high and mighty heir, to actually do such a despicable thing. If this matter didnt happen to Xiang Yi, it would really be hard for him to imagine. Hearing the words Helian Manli, Xiang Yis gaze darkened slightly. From now on, I will not mention this name again. Hearing his words, although he did not directly answer, Leo was already very clear about it, so he stopped the topic. But at the same time, he was a little worried about him. Although as a good friend, he was also very clear that these three years, he did not have the slightest bit of feelings for Helian Manli, but Helian Tian did not think so. If he knew that Xiang Yi didnt have any interest in his daughter at all, and that it was impossible for him to marry her, would he let Xiang Yi off just like that? Then, how do you decide to deal with He Liantian? Although he had a certain amount of power now, he definitely wouldnt be able to contend against the Helian family. Xiang Yi wasnt worried about this problem at all. He just had to take things as they came. Lets wait for him to make a move first. After saying that, he furrowed his brows as if he was deep in thought. Im hanging up. Alright. After hanging up, he stood by the bed and looked down at the night view of the entire a city. A cloud of suspicion formed between his brows. At 7:40 pm, the person on the bed slowly woke up. Shi Nuannuan opened her eyes and tried to move her numb legs in an attempt to regain some of her senses. The moment she moved, the soreness spread throughout her entire body and seeped into her bones, causing her to frown in pain. Hiss... Shi Nuannuan frowned and narrowed her eyes. It took her quite a while to alleviate the soreness. When she opened her eyes again, she saw a luxurious suite. The lingering thoughts from before surfaced in her mind again. She held the corners of her mouth and revealed a bashful smile. Then, she turned around and got off the bed. In the living room outside the room, Xiang Yi was sitting on the sofa. His dark eyes were staring at theptop screen. In the next moment, he heard a plopsounding from the bedroom. He was so shocked that he raised his eyes and quickly got up to walk over! When he pushed the door open, he saw the person who had fallen on the side of the bed. His eyes darkened. In the next moment, he had already rushed to the side of the bed and picked her up from the ground. What are you doing?There was a trace of concern in his gentle tone as he ced her back on the bed. Shi Nuannuan furrowed her brows tightly and reached out to touch her butt that had hurt from the fall! She had gotten off the bed in a hurry just now, and as soon as her feetnded on the ground, she had fallen down the moment she stood up. I, I wanted to look for you.She frowned. Her butt had hurt too much from the fall. How is it? Does it still hurt?Seeing her rubbing her butt, it must have hurt. Shi Nuannuan narrowed her eyes. Yes... my butt is fine, but my body hurts. Lie down. Tell me what you want. ? He leaned over and took two pillows to cushion her back. He let her lean against the headboard. His eyes were as warm as jade as he stared at her fair face. Shi Nuannuan, who was leaning against the headboard, felt much morefortable without moving. She raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. He was alive and clear-headed, and he did not look like he was about to die at all. What did he mean by what he said on the phone earlier? You... Dont have anything to say to me? He nced at her, his eyes moving slightly. Naturally, he understood what she was asking. The corners of his lips curved up a touch of light, he could not help but on her lips printed a deep kiss. 1440 Chapter 1441 Did I scare you? Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips. This was natural. Not only was she scared, she was almost scared to death! Whats going on?She looked at him, wanting to know what had happened. He raised his hand and brushed a strand of hair by her cheek. His expression was gentle. My misstep allowed others to take advantage of it. I drugged him with a aphrodisiac, and only women can cure him. After saying this, Shi Nuannuans eyes widened in shock! He had been drugged! ? ,m Uh, who was it? Who is it? He looked at her, but did not answer this question. Its fine now. Shi Nuannuans thoughts also shifted very quickly. She did not think about who drugged him anymore. So you were really going to die before?was that why she was so eager for her toe over so that she could cure him of the poison? Yes,he replied. Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips and averted her gaze. Her heart was filled with sweetness. She remembered that when she came, there was another woman here, but he did not use her to quench his thirst. Did he wait until she came? Although her heart was very beautiful, she could not help but want to ask, You were already like that back then, why... didnt you find a woman to help you? He was stunned, and his deep eyes stared at her. You Mean, you want me to find another woman to help me? She paused. It was not like that, she was just curious! Shi Nuannuan smiled, and suddenly leaned over to hug his neck. I like you so much, what should I do... Her tone was a little coquettish as she pressed her face against his neck. Three years might be able to change many things, but what could not be changed was her initial heart. From the very beginning, she was deeply attracted to him. She fell in love with him, was loyal to him, infatuated with him, and wanted to pounce on him at all times! Even though three years had passed, she still loved him to the point of being unable to extricate herself. She liked his kisses, his pampering, his love, everything about him. Feeling her warm body and her soft body, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and his dark eyes were as gentle as water. Then stay by my side for the rest of your life, and you will die. Okay,she replied softly as shey on his shoulder and sniffed his scent. He smiled gently and let go of her. Looking into her eyes, he asked, Are you hungry? She nodded. Yes. Wait here, Ill go and order dinner. After putting her down, he turned around and walked out of the room. He made a call and asked the hotel staff to send over dinner. Shi Nuannuans legs were still weak. The soreness made it impossible for her to walk. He simply carried her to the dining table and fed her with his own hands. By the way, who was that man before? When he woke up, he did not seem to see the blond man again. Xiang Yi took a bite of his food and his dark eyes nced at her face. You Mean Leo? She did not know that persons name. Yes, I think so. The blond one. Hes Leo. We met him by chance. Is he your good friend? Yes. OH.Shi Nuannuan realized that Xiang Yi, who was three yearster, really had a life of his own. In the past, when he was by her brothers side, he did not seem to have a single friend. Tomorrow morning, well treat him to a meal. She looked up at him and nodded. Okay. After dinner, he carried her to the bathroom and bathed her. When he came out, it was already 9:45 pm. Just as he carried her to bed, Xiang Yis phone rang. The caller ID was Feng Shunqing. 1441 Chapter 1442 Hello? Xiang Yi, are you alright! ?On the phone, Feng Shunqings tone was full of anxiety and worry, but after hearing his voice, her anxious heart finally eased a little. Hearing his uncles concerned voice from the receiver, Xiang Yi pursed his lips slightly. Im fine. Hearing that he was fine, Feng Shunqing heaved a sigh of relief. Thats good. Wheres nuannuan? Is she at your ce? Yes, shes here. Thats good. Is she my daddy and Mommy? Ill pick her up! At this moment, Xiang Jinghan, who was standing by Feng Shunqings feet, raised his hand and tugged at his clothes, wanting to talk to his daddy and Mommy on the phone. Feng Shunqing squatted down and handed the phone to him. Xiang Jinghan took the phone and pressed it to his ear. Hello, Daddy and Mommy! Hearing his sons voiceing from a foreign country, the corners of Xiang Yis mouth unconsciously curved up. He had never felt so warm before. p Hanhan. Daddy! How are you? Not good, I missed you guys! Tomorrow, Mommy and I will go back. Really? Of course. I want to talk to Mommy! He smiled and his gaze fell on Shi Nuannuans face. Then, he handed her his phone. She could not wait to receive it. Hanhan! Mommy, I miss you so much! Be good, son. Well go back tomorrow! Remember to bring me a present, even though I dont know what I want. Hearing her sons tender voice, Shi Nuannuan really missed him. She could not wait to fly back to her sons side right now. Okay, but you have to be good at home. Okay! Shi Nuannuan was d that sister Chen was in the vi. Otherwise, Xiang Jinghan might not be used to being taken care of by others. Although her uncle was a good person, Xiang Jinghan was not familiar with him after all, and it was not convenient for him to take care of others in his situation. Coupled with the presence of SU Xiuying and Feng Lulu, Shi Nuannuan was still a little worried at the moment. Baby, can you give the phone to Grandma Chen? Yes! Xiang Jinghan responded and then ran to the door of sister Chens room. Grandma Chen, its My Mommys phone. When Sister Chen heard this, she quickly walked over and picked up the phone. Madam? Sister Chen, Ill go back tomorrow. Help me take care of Hanhan. Okay, dont worry. Okay.Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips. Because of Feng Lulus existence, she could not rest assured about her son who was far away in Z country. After hanging up the phone, it was alreadyte at night. Go to sleep. Knowing that she was very tired, he was also very quiet. He hugged her and fell asleep quietly. Perhaps it was because she was tired, shi nuannuan slept very peacefully the whole night. The next morning, when she woke up again, it was already 8:10 in the morning. After a night of rest, the pain in her body had also eased a lot. Although it had notpletely subsided, she could at least get out of bed and walk around. Can I really leave now? When he came to the bedside, he was still a little worried about her. He had even nned to book a ne ticket for the next day. Shi Nuannuan nced at him. Of course, Im not that fragile. Its just that... As her words reached her lips, she suddenly wanted to say something but stopped. Her face was flushed red. Then, she bit her lower lip. How can I not be able to get out of bed? Seeing the shyness on her face, he suddenly walked up to her and wrapped his arms around her. He lowered his eyebrows and stared at her face. His deep voice was slightly hoarse. You mean, Im not enough to satisfy you? She looked up. I dont mean that! 1442 Should I Return To Chapter 1443 No? From what I said just now, its obvious that youre ming me for not working hard enough to get you out of bed so quickly. I didnt!She pushed him away, utterly embarrassed! Perhaps she had used too much force, but as soon as she pushed him away, she lost her bnce and was about to fall down in the next moment. He reacted quickly and pulled her into his arms before she fell, his ck eyes staring at her face. Suddenly meeting his affectionate eyes, Shi Nuannuan averted her gaze shyly. But in the next second, her lips were affectionately kissed by him. It went from shallow to deep, bing more and more intense. HMM... She felt that he did not seem to want to let go of her. Xiang -- Just as she was about to open her mouth, the tip of his tongue took the opportunity to poke in. His hand started to move around her body and into her clothes. She widened her eyes. Could it be that he was going to.. Dont! She grabbed his hand and stopped him from continuing. But his eyes started to be thirsty. If youe again, then do we still have to go back today? Welle back tomorrow. As soon as he finished speaking, he couldnt wait to kiss her again. This time, he was even more anxious! Very soon, thest line of defense on Shi Nuannuans body disappeared, revealing her proud figure in front of his eyes without any reservations. (omitting 1,000 words here, all kinds of postures for the honey babies to fantasize on their own...) After this ordeal, it was close to noon again. The pain that was finally alleviated was once again made worse. On the bed, Shi Nuannuan red at him angrily! What are you doing?Looking at her exasperated expression, he asked with a chuckle. If not for the lingering scene just now, they would have boarded the flight to country Z by now. It was all his fault! She did not say a word and just stared at him, using her expression to show that she was angry at the moment! However, he deliberately misunderstood. If you do this, will it make me feel... that youre still not satisfied? ... Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Not satisfied? She was very satisfied! Uh, it was said that women would like men very much if they were strong in that aspect, but if they were too strong, it did not seem good either? Because.. She did not want to be unable to get out of bed like this all the time! Im going to take a shower! She could not be bothered with him and directly lifted the nket, intending to take a shower. However, the moment she moved, an intense pain was felt, causing her to frown! He knew that she was tired, so in the next moment, he carried her and walked towards the bathroom. Shi Nuannuan was still a little worried when he carried her into the bathroom! You... You Want to help me take a shower? He ced her into the bathroom and adjusted the temperature of the water. He looked at her and said, No. Hearing him say that, Shi Nuannuan finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, before she could even let out a sigh of relief, his voice sounded once again. It just so happens that I want to take a shower too. Lets go together. ... Shi Nuannuan was still in a daze when she saw him step into the bath and sit in the pool with her. I, Ill do it myself! Seeing that he was about to apply the shower gel on her, Shi Nuannuan quickly did it herself! She was now naked. If he touched her again, it was inevitable that he would not act like a beast in the next moment! Looking at her panicked reaction, heughed softly. Although sharing a bath with her was a happy and painful thing, he knew that she waspletely tired, so he did not do anything else. He quietly finished his bath. After a warm bath and soaking, the soreness in Shi Nuannuans body was much better. When she came out again, she could also walk around. After lunch, Shi Nuannuan did not want to wait until the next day to return to Z country. 1443 Chapter 1444 I want to go back today.She looked at the man in front of her and really couldnt let go of her son who was alone at home. But theres only a 7 pm flight today. Then well go back at 7 pm! Xiang Yi was a little hesitant. Because before he left, he promised to treat Leo to dinner. It was already past 2 pm in the afternoon. It was definitely impossible to have lunch, so he could only treat him to dinner. Ill go back tomorrow. Why?She did not understand. I have an appointment with Leo,he said the reason. Shi Nuannuan was a little stunned as she looked at him in a daze. Xiang Yi was worried that she would misunderstand him. It was not that he did not want to rush back, but he had to keep his promise to his friend. After returning to his country this time, he had shifted all his focus to country Z. He did not know when he woulde here again, so he naturally wanted to say goodbye to his only friend. I promised to say goodbye to him before I left, so I cant miss my appointment. Also, he really wants to see you. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan was stunned. See me? Yes. Suddenly, she felt a little shy and said embarrassedly, Why do you want to see me? He was naturally relieved that she was not angry and misunderstood because of this. Because I want to see what my wife looks like. Whos your wife...she started to squirm. He smiled and hugged her. Its still early. Im meeting him at seven. Do you want to go out and buy something for our son? Although he had already bought two gifts, she believed that she also wanted to personally prepare a gift for her son to bring back. Sure, Ill also buy one for Mo Mo and Lian Lian. Lets go then. The two of them left the hotel together. In the elevator, Shi Nuannuan thought again, Ah, I might as well buy it for the whole family! He only chuckled and turned to look at her dotingly. As long as you like it. After leaving the hotel, Xiang Yi brought her to thergest international mall in city a! After choosing for an entire afternoon, Shi Nuannuan returned with a full load! The sky was already dusk, and it was already 5:30 pm in the evening. Send the things back first, thene out and meet Leo. Okay. The two of them left the mall and sent the things back to the hotel. When they came out, it was already 6:00. The sky waspletely dark, and the bustling city a was brightly lit, showing its existence and prosperity. A luxurious white Bentley sedan was running in the center of the bustling city a, arriving at a local specialty restaurant at 6:50. Leo arrived five minutes earlier than them. He had already booked a private room and was leisurely reading a magazine on the sofa inside. The door of the private room was pushed open at this moment. Leo looked up and saw two people walking in. He quickly got up and walked over. This is Leo.Seeing him, Xiang Yi turned his head to look at Nuannuan beside him. Shi Nuannuans smile was very moving. Hello, Shi Nuannuan. She is indeed a great beauty. No Wonder Xiang Yi would rather die than touch another woman. If it were me, I wouldnt be willing either. Looking at Shi Nuannuan in front of him, Leo immediately started to tease her. The hand that was holding her tightly did not seem to let go on purpose. Xiang Yi nced at the hand that he and nuannuan were holding tightly. Then, he pulled out Nuannuans hand and held it tightly in his palm, walking towards the dining table. Lets Eat! Looking at his back view, Leo could not help but curl his lips behind him. He shrugged his shoulders and followed him. Shi Nuannuan was stunned by his words. was he talking about when Xiang Yi was drugged yesterday? 1444 Chapter 1445 your surname is Shi?

1444 Chapter 1445 your surname is Shi?

Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuans heart was also filled with sweetness. You, are you the woman that he buried deep in his heart for three years? During the meal, Leo was filled with curiosity towards Shi Nuannuan. He was curious about what kind of strange woman the woman in Xiang Yis heart was. In terms of appearance, she could indeed be considered as a country-toppling beauty. However, in this world with advanced technology, beauty did not mean that one person could be retained. Of course, this Shi Nuannuan waspletely natural! Hearing his words, Shi Nuannuan also raised her head and looked at Leo. Buried deep for three years? So this Leo seemed to be very clear about the matter between her and Xiang Yi? She nced at him, but did not answer her directly. Instead, she tilted her head and looked at Xiang Yi. I dont know. Ill have to ask him about this. I dont know how many women he has in his heart. After saying that, she narrowed her eyes and smiled. She lowered her head and continued eating. Damn, you have another woman?Leo immediately turned his gaze to Xiang Yi. Xiang Yi nced at him and was toozy to talk to him. Thats not right...as if he suddenly thought of something, Leo raised his head and looked at Shi Nuannuan. Your surname is Shi? Shi Nuannuan looked at him in a daze. Yes, Whats Wrong? Leos gaze thennded on Xiang Yi. So yourpanys name is X s? Hearing his sudden words, Shi Nuannuan was stunned for a moment before she could react. Xiang Yi nced at him but still did not answer. Instead, he ced a braised lions head in his bowl with some disdain. Its your favorite, Eat It! Looking at the braised lions head in his bowl, Leos eyes widened. This was the first time he had ever put food in his bowl! Leo looked at him and then at Shi Nuannuan. Suddenly, he smiled cunningly. Xiang Yi, this is not good. Your fiance is still here! As he said that, he even deliberately winked at Xiang Yi, as if he was deliberately doing it for someone to see. Shi Nuannuan was indeed stunned by his strange behavior, and she was dumbstruck. Were these two people... Flirting with each other? Phew.. Why did she feel goosebumps all over the floor. That Lions head is used to block your mouth. Dont you think its just right? ...the smile on Leos lips froze. He nced at him with great disdain and picked up his chopsticks uninterestedly. Sigh! Boring. You Dont know how to cooperate at all! PFFT.. Looking at Leos appearance, Shi Nuannuan felt that he was a very interesting person. However, how could he be friends with Xiang Yi, who was a man of few words. The dinner went on happily. Under Leosughter, Shi Nuannuan was also amused by him. The dinnersted for two hours before it ended. Youre Leaving Tomorrow?After leaving the restaurant, Leo was still a little reluctant to part with the two of them. After all, Xiang Yi would have very few opportunities toe to country A. Okay. Shall I send you guys off at the airport? No need. Well be leaving early tomorrow morning. You Dont have toe specially to send us off. Then I really wont send you off. Okay. Lets go. Okay. A cool sports car sped past the two of them and disappeared from Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuans sight in an instant. Lets go back too. Okay. After getting into the car, the white Bentley slowly drove towards the direction of the Manton Hotel. When they arrived at the underground parking lot of the hotel, Xiang Yi had just gotten out of the car when he felt that the atmosphere was not right. His dark eyes turned cold and he felt a powerful dark force approaching him. 1445 Chapter 1446 danger approaching

1445 Chapter 1446 danger approaching

He nced at Shi Nuannuan, who had juste down, and came to her side as fast as he could. Whats Wrong?Shi Nuannuan raised her head. She could sense that the atmosphere was not quite right from his solemn face. Xiang Yi ignored her and subconsciously shielded her behind him. Vaguely, Shi Nuannuan seemed to have sensed something as well. When she raised her head, she saw a few figures suddenly approaching them from the darkness not far away. They came with ill intentions! This was the first feeling in Shi Nuannuans heart! The few ck figures got closer and closer until they could clearly see their faces. Only then did Xiang Yis dark eyes narrow slightly. It was he liantians men. He was not familiar with the appearance of the others, but the one leading them was the assistant beside he liantian. Nuannuan, get in the car. His low voice sounded. Shi Nuannuan raised her head and saw a trace of worry sh across the side of his face. She knew that he was worried about her. If she forced herself to stay outside, it would only distract him and cause him to lose focus. Then be careful.Although she knew his skills, Shi Nuannuan was still a little worried. Okay. She nced at him, then opened the car door and sat inside. She watched everything outside through the car window. Mr. Xiang, our Mr. Helian wants to see you.The one who spoke was he liantians assistant. It was not a discussion tone, but a threat. Xiang Yi did not seem to be afraid of the nameless ck-clothed man in front of him. His expression was calm. From now on, the two words Helianhave nothing to do with me. Hearing this, the leader was stunned. Mr. Xiang, I am not discussing with you. In other words, it is not up to you whether you want to see him or not. Xiang Yi smirked. That will depend on whether you have the ability. He knew that he wouldntply with them and go see Mr. Helian. The leader knew that he could only use force! Then we can only offend him! As he spoke, his eyes turned cold. He made a hand gesture to the few men in ck behind him. Then, he saw a few men swarming up together! Looking at the scene of the fight outside the car window in an instant, Shi Nuannuan was so frightened that her heart clenched tightly. She wanted to get out of the car, but she was afraid that she would cause trouble for Xiang Yi. She could only sit in the car and be anxious! The leader stared at the scene in front of him quietly. He only brought a few people because he did not want to attract too much attention, and secondly, because these peoples skills were extraordinary, it was naturally difficult for Mr. Xiang to block them with his strength alone! However, the situation in front of him was beyond his expectations. Although he had a few encounters with Mr. Xiang, he had never fought with him before. At this moment, he could not help but feel that he had underestimated him. In three minutes, he had already released two of his subordinates. Be careful! When she saw that a man in ck took advantage of Xiang Yis inattention to attack her from behind, Shi Nuannuan, who was in the car, widened her eyes in shock. She rolled down the car window and let out a scream behind him! Following her scream, Xiang Yi nimbly turned his head and dodged the attack. However, Shi Nuannuans scream caught the leaders attention. His eyes narrowed. Could that be Xiang Yis fiance? Thinking of this, the leader walked towards Shi Nuannuans position! Shi Nuannuans gaze was focused on Xiang Yi, who was in the middle of a confrontation. She did not notice that danger was approaching her. Only when a shadowpletely covered the car window did she look up in horror. She saw an expressionless man walking towards him, his entire body exuding a cold aura. [ happy new year, bted blessings to the Honey Babies ] 1446 Chapter 1447 gives you five seconds

1446 Chapter 1447 gives you five seconds

Shi Nuannuans heart subconsciously thumped. Its over! Looking at the woman sitting in the car window, the man reached out his hand and wanted to open the car door. Shi Nuannuan was one step ahead and quickly reached out to lock the car door! The car door could not be opened. The man furrowed his brows and his dark eyes shot out a cold gaze. In the next moment, Shi Nuannuan saw him raise his hand and suddenly take out a pistol from his waist and point it at her! Her eyes widened, and her face turned pale. F * ck! Was she being aimed at by a gun now! ? It was not her first time seeing a gun, but now that a gun was aimed at her be, saying that she was not scared was simply showing off! Xiang Yi, who was not far away, naturally caught sight of the man walking towards Xiang Nuannuan from the corner of his eye. While he was fighting against the two men in ck, he could not help but turn his head and saw a gun aimed at Shi Nuannuan! His heart suddenly tightened and his expression changed! And just as he was in a daze, one of the men took the opportunity to punch him! Being punched, Xiang Yi could only feel a salty tasteing from the corner of his mouth. He moved quickly and raised his leg to kick the man in front of him away! Then, in a sh, he rushed towards Shi Nuannuans direction! Sensing his approaching figure, the leader suddenly turned around and aimed the cold pistol at Xiang Yi who was sprinting towards him. Xiang Yi stopped in his tracks. Facing the cold muzzle of the gun, he was not afraid at all. Mr. Xiang, youd bettere with US obediently.The leader stared at him and said coldly. Xiang Yis gaze passed him and saw the person sitting in the car. He suddenly became restless. He frowned, not knowing what she was going to do. Go to hell!Shi Nuannuan suddenly opened the car door and kicked the mans Butt! The man was caught off guard. Just as he was about to turn his head and aim the pistol at Shi Nuannuan, Xiang Yi could not help but agilely extend his hand and grabbed his arm to make his movements freeze! In the next moment, he tightened his strength and snatched the gun from the mans hand. He turned the situation around and aimed the muzzle at the mans be instead. Facing the muzzle of the gun, the man was stunned and did not dare to act rashly. Instead, he looked at him warily. He had underestimated this Xiang Yi! Ill give you five seconds. If you dont want to die, then take your men and leave this ce as quickly as possible!With the gun in hand, Xiang Yis stern face shot out a chill. Every word was filled with killing intent. The leader of the men was slightly stunned and was still hesitating. However, Xiang Yis lips were already counting down. Kill. Kill. Kill. The hand holding the pistol tightened slightly. The leader of the men stared at the gun in his hand. From his bloodthirsty cold eyes, he could feel the killing intent. Kill. Go! The man turned around and made a hand gesture. He brought the other men in ck and quickly left the underground parking lot! Xiang Yi only took a few steps back when their figurespletely disappeared into the darkness. Then, he turned around and got into the car. He quickly started the car and drove toward the Manton Hotel! The two-door sports car sped through the traffic like a gust of wind. It did not stop for a moment. About half an hourter, it stopped in front of a luxurious house in the suburbs. Where is this? Sitting in the passenger seat, Shi Nuannuan looked at the luxurious mansion in front of her with a surprised expression. Leos home. Xiang Yi opened the car door. He definitely could not stay in the hotel anymore. He was afraid that in a few minutes, he and Nuannuan would be in trouble again. Shi Nuannuan also opened the car door and got out of the car. However, she was a little confused. 1447 Chapter 1448 why did he want to touch Xiang Yi?

1447 Chapter 1448 why did he want to touch Xiang Yi?

What are we doing here? Xiang Yi pulled her and walked straight towards the main door. We cant go back to the hotel. Tonight, we can only stay here.If it was possible, he also hoped to fly back to country Z at night. No matter how strong HE LIANTIANs power was, it was limited to country A. when he arrived at country Z, he naturally had the power to contend with him. After shifting all his focus to country Z, he could only fight alone here. He was unable to contend with HE LIANTIANs forces! Therge ck iron door was slowly opened. Xiang Yi pulled the person beside him. His footsteps were swift as he walked towards the front door of the mansion! Leo walked out of the house. When he saw that he was holding a gun in his hand, he was so scared that he suddenly stopped moving forward and shrank back. F * ck, what are you trying to do? Looking at the pretentious Leo, Xiang Yis expression was very serious. Im being targeted. ... Leo put away his yful mood and became serious. What happened? Lets talk inside.He pulled Nuan Nuan and walked into the house! Leo followed closely behind. When they reached the house, Xiang Yis heart finally felt a little more at ease. He turned around and looked at Leo. I might have to bother you tonight. Whether or not he would bother them was nothing to Leo, but he was a little worried about the two of them. He liantian has made a move? Yes. He nodded, then turned around and nced at Nuan Nuan beside him. He was so focused on escaping just now that he didnt even notice if she was injured. I told you, he wont let you off so easily.Leo didnt seem to be afraid of He liantian. He pouted and walked to the sofa to sit down. He snapped his fingers and signaled the butler, Take my best wine! After a while, the butler walked over and took a bottle of good wine and three sses. Leo took the sses and wine and poured them straight away. Drink first to calm your nerves. You Dont have to worry about me at all!He liantian smiled casually as if he wasnt afraid that he liantians people would find him here. However, Xiang Yi didnt have the mood to drink. On the other hand, Shi Nuannuan could hear some clues from Leos words. Helian Tian? Helian Manlis father? Why did he touch Xiang Yi? Leo raised his eyes, and his gaze fell on her face. Looking at her suspicious face, it seemed that she still didnt know about Xiang Yi and Helian Manli? Sister-inw... could it be that you still dont Know? What? The matter between Xiang Yi and Helian Manli. ...the matter between them? Shi Nuannuan turned her face and her gaze fell on Xiang Yis face, just in time to meet his ck eyes. Isnt there nothing between them?Her gaze turned to Leo again and asked in puzzlement. Leo took a sip of wine and immediately ced the wine cup on the coffee table. Its precisely because theres nothing, thats why he liantian wanted to touch him. Shi Nuannuan was even more confused. Why? Because, he liantian wants Xiang Yi to marry his daughter, that is, Helian Manli! Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan turned her head to look at Xiang Yi in a daze. He had never told her these things. Although she also knew that in these three years, because of his career, he had to cooperate with the Helian royal family, but regarding the things that he had to bear and carry.., she had always thought that it was only the Outsidersopinion of him and Helian Man, but she did not know that even Helian Tian was putting pressure on him. You... Looking into her clear eyes, Xiang Yi raised the corner of his lips and held her hand, Its nothing. How could it be nothing? Helian Tian was a noble of the royal family. Other than the monarch of country A, he liantian was the King! 1448 Chapter 1449 was actually still in the mood to joke

1448 Chapter 1449 was actually still in the mood to joke

Even if he had his own power in the past three years, how could he possibly be able to resist Helian Tian! Are you clear about Helian Tians identity and status?She raised her eyes and looked worriedly at the man in front of her who had a calm expression. He liantian had a calm expression on his face. However, he smiled and asked her in return, Then, you want me toply with Helian Tians request and marry Helian Manli? ... Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Of course, she did not wish for it to be like this. She was only worried about him. With his power, how could he possibly go against the Imperial Family! She nced at him and was a little anxious. Im worried about you. You actually have the mood to joke around. He smiled and pulled her into his embrace. Dont worry, there will always be a solution. She raised her head and looked at his exquisite face. But what if the only solution is to marry Helian Manli? He lowered his eyebrows and also stared at her. How can it be the only solution? Isnt there another one? What? He looked at her clear ck eyes, full of affection, but in the end, he didnt say anything. He just smiled faintly. I say, can the two of you take care of a bachelor like me?Leo clutched his chest, feeling that he had suffered 10,000 points of harm! The moment he opened his mouth, Xiang Yi also raised his eyes and nced at him. Theres one more thing, I might have to trouble you. Speak.Leo nced at the two people opposite him who had been showing off their affection since the beginning. Our things are still in the hotel, please make a trip there.As he spoke, Xiang Yi handed his room card to him. Its a small matter!Leo was quite straightforward. He took the room card and stood up. Then, he nced at Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan. Theres a guest room on the second floor. Feel Free. As he said that, he took the car keys and prepared to leave. Xiang Yi frowned and stood up in the next moment. Youre going alone? He thought that he only needed to send two people. Leo turned his head. Of course. Xiang Yi hesitated. Even though he liantian might not know about Leos rtionship with him, if he went to the hotel room he stayed in, he might be targeted by Helian Tians people. He might even be in deep trouble. However, Leo seemed to see through his worry. Dont worry! Ill be fine!He smiled confidently, as if victory was within his grasp. Then, he turned around and left the room. Soon, the sound of an engine could be heard in the courtyard. Shi Nuannuan also walked over and looked in the direction of the door. Are you okay? Hell go alone. Xiang Yi stared at the disappearing car shadow not far away, and his brows furrowed slightly. Maybe. He knew that Leo had a certain level of strength in city a, but just like what Nuan Nuan was worried about, the things that he wanted to take back would have to be taken away from under the eyes of He liantian. Was It really alright? ... It was just as Xiang Yi had guessed. Leo had just arrived at the entrance of the hotel room and walked in. He had just grabbed a suitcase and a bag when the exit at the door was blocked by two men in ck! However, facing the people who had suddenly appeared, he smiled gently with a calm expression. Immediately after, the two people in front of him opened up a path and a leader walked out from behind them. Who are you to Xiang Yi? Leo smiled. Lover! ... Where is he? At my house, on the bed! ... The leader seemed to have noticed that the blond man in front of him had a glib tongue. He was deliberately saying puzzling words to wait for an opportunity to escape? Get out of the way,Leo said, not wanting to continue talking nonsense with them here. 1449 Chapter 1450 who was he exactly

1449 Chapter 1450 who was he exactly

What if I dont? Dong! Leo suddenly released the luggage and bag in his hands. He simply walked leisurely to the sofa and sat down. Then let your leadere. The leader narrowed his eyes. You want to see our leader? Im afraid you dont have the qualifications. Whether he has the right or not, its not up to him. Its up to me.Leo turned his head and smiled at the man. The man was stunned for a moment, and his dark eyes narrowed even more. ... In the vi, more than an hour had passed. Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan could not help but be worried when Leo did not return. ording to the time calction, he should have returned by now. Looking at the man standing by the window, Shi Nuannuan could see his worry. Will he be okay? Probably not.Even though Xiang Yi thought so, his heart was still uneasy. Leo was very smart, and he was a little cunning. He was not someone who could be easily caught, but why was he still not back by now. As he was thinking, two lights came from not far away from the courtyard, apanied by the sound of engines approaching from afar. Youre back. As soon as he finished speaking, he held her hand and walked towards the main door. When he saw the two people walking out of the house, the worry on his face had yet to fade away. Leo smiled. Youre worried about me? Xiang Yi narrowed his eyes. Why have you been gone for so long? Your guess is right. He Liantians men are indeed guarding there. Then... Are You Alright?Shi Nuannuan also asked with some worry. If Im not okay, can Ie back safely?Leo smiled at her and walked into the house. Seeing that he was safe and sound, Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan naturally felt at ease. Its veryte. Im going up to wash up and sleep. You two should rest early too. As he spoke, Leo smiled at the two of them and walked towards the second floor. The Butler had already prepared a guest room for the two of them. It was alreadyte at night. Looking at his back view as he went upstairs, Xiang Yi also turned to look at the person beside him. Go up. When they returned to the room, Shi Nuannuan could not help but look around. What kind of person is this Leo? It seems like he lives alone in this vi. Xiang Yi could not help but frown when he heard her question. After knowing Leo for more than five years, he only knew that he was a genius who loved to study medicine. However, he knew nothing about his background and identity. He had also never met his parents or other family members. Im not sure. Ever since I met him, he has always lived alone. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but frown. Leo did not look old, and his name did not sound familiar to her. A man with no achievements could actually afford to live in such a luxurious house. Go to sleep. Well go back early tomorrow morning. He raised his hand and patted her head lovingly. Shi Nuannuan nodded as well and walked towards the big bed. ... Early in the morning, Xiang Yi woke up when the sky was slightly bright. Shi Nuannuan was a little tired, so she fell into a deep sleep. He had no choice but to wake her up because he had booked a flight at seven oclock. Hearing his deep and gentle voice beside her ear, Shi Nuannuan woke upzily. Dont you want to see your son earlier? Upon hearing the word Son, Shi Nuannuan instantly lost all her drowsiness. She sat up abruptly and asked, What Time is it? 6:10. She lifted the nket, got out of bed, and walked to the washroom. Looking at her hurried back, Xiang Yis lips curled up slightly. Then, he turned around and walked out of the room. Before he left, he had to say goodbye to Leo. After washing up, it was already 6:30 in the morning. 1450 Chapter 1451: Who Are You Calling Ugly! ?

1450 Chapter 1451: Who Are You Calling Ugly! ?

Leo personally sent the two of them to the international airport. Take care. I like that word! If theres a chance,e to Country Z. Dont worry, Ill definitely go. Looking at this one and only best friend, Xiang Weiyi patted him on the shoulder, then pulled Nuannuan and turned around to enter the boarding gate. After five hours of flight time, when they arrived at country Z, Shi Nuannuan naturally didnt have to worry anymore. Even though Helian Tian was a noble of the royal family, her Shi family wasnt ordinary either. At the very least, the He liantian family couldnt be arrogant in front of her brother! It was already noon when they arrived at Country Z. Shi Nuannuan couldnt wait to see her son. However, as soon as she arrived at the Jinghai Vi, she heard a moring from inside the house. She got off the car and walked towards the main door. Youre just an outsider. What right do you have to strut around in my house! ? Ha! I strut around? Im an outsider? Little Thing, do you even understand the situation? You and your mommy can live in such a good house because your daddy understands? In the end, its all because your mommy seduces people. She just lives here. She really thinks shes a member of the Xiang family! In the living room, Feng Lulu crossed her arms and stared at the little figure in front of her arrogantly. She had observed the house for the past two days. There was not even a single wedding photo in the house. Her mother and Xiang Yi were not married at all! Your mother is the one who seduces people!Staring at Feng Lulu in front of him, Xiang Jinghan did not want to be outdone. He hated this woman called Feng Lulu to death! What are you guys arguing about? Hearing the argument, Feng Shunqing, who was building a potted nt in the backyard, walked in. Because he had been living for free for the past few days, he always felt uneasy, so he wanted to find something to do as much as possible. Seeing her father walk in, Feng Lulu sat down on the sofa. She knew that every time her father would only help Xiang Yis family, he would only give her a hard time. But the little guys eyes were red with anger! Lulu, are you bullying Hanhan again! ? Feng Shunqing had just walked in and questioned her daughter. Hearing his questioning tone, Feng Lulu naturally felt unbnced. When did I bully him! ? He has already learned to scold people at such a young age, who can bully him? You are an old witch! A bad person, an ugly freak!Looking at Feng Lulu who was sitting on the sofa, Xiang Jinghans small face was filled with anger! When Feng Lulu heard that, her face turned extremely ugly! Who are you calling an ugly freak! ? Its You, you are an ugly freak that no one wants! You, say it again! Bad Person, Ugly Freak! You! Feng Lulu stood up in a sh, her face turning green. She raised her hand and pped her! What are you doing! ? How dare you! ? The moment she pped her, Feng Shunqing immediately stopped her. At the same time, he rushed over, afraid that she would really p him! Sister Chen, who heard the argument, also ran out of the kitchen. She looked at Feng Lulus actions in shock, and her face changed in fright! However, Feng Lulu was so angry that she didnt care about her fathers order. She didnt even consider the consequences and had no intention of stopping! p! A loud pnded on Xiang Jinghans face. In an instant, a few red fingers were reflected on his fair and tender face. Shi Nuannuan had just entered the living room when she saw her son being pped. She was furious! ! ! 1451 Chapter 1452 Xiang Jinghan was beaten up

1451 Chapter 1452 Xiang Jinghan was beaten up

Feng Lulu! ! ! Feeling the burning pain on his cheek, Xiang Jinghan still tried to hold it in. He didnt want to cry in front of this bad woman. But when he turned his head and saw that Shi Nuannuan had suddenly returned and was warm, he couldnt hold back his sobs anymore. He started to Cry! Mommy... sob... From the moment he was born, which one of them had not held him in their hands and doted on him? This was the first time he had received a p, and it was both fierce and heavy. Up until now, he still felt that his face was numb! Shi Nuannuan walked over and saw the few fingerprints on her sons face clearly visible. It was a shocking sight! She was so angry that she turned around and pped Feng Lulu hard on the face! Pa! ! Feng Lulu covered her face that was pped and her eyes widened. You, you actually dared to hit me? My son, since when is it your turn to teach me a lesson! ?Shi Nuannuan was furious. She did not even have time to feel pain for her son, yet he was actually hit by an outsider! You! After being pped, Feng Lulu naturally did not want to be outdone. She raised her hand and was about to p Shi Nuannuan! Shi Nuannuan was a quick-sighted person. How could someone like Feng Lulu be her match? In the next second, she grabbed her raised hand! Didnt I tell you? If you dare to bully my son again, get lost! ! When she said this, Feng Lulu sneered. Ha! What right do you have to tell me to get lost? No matter what, we are Xiang Yis family. What do you think you are? Shi Nuannuan narrowed her eyes. What did you say? I asked before. You brought your child to live in this vi some time ago, right?? A woman who was not even married actually gave birth to a child out of wedlock and lived in a mans house for no reason. At the end of the day, you are just a shameless and shameless woman! What right do you have to give orders here! ? Hearing her words, Shi Nuannuans chest rose and fell rapidly. So what if she wasnt married? She had the right to give orders! Shi Nuannuan was about to do something, but in the next moment, Feng Lulu in front of her was suddenly dragged away! What are you doing! ? Let Go of me! Turning her head, she saw Xiang Yi who had suddenly appeared dragging Feng Lulu towards the main door! Feng Lulu came back to her senses. It was the first time she saw his cold expression. She could not help but feel a little afraid. They were homeless now. If they left, where else could they go? She did not want to sleep on the streets! For the first time, Feng Lulu changed her words to Xiang Yi. Cousin, what, what are you doing! ? Not far away, Feng Shunqing saw her daughter being dragged towards the door. She could not help but feel worried. She wanted to speak, but she knew that her daughter hadpletely angered Xiang Yi. It was all his fault that his daughter had been spoiled by his wife all these years. She always did everything without thinking! Xiang Yis face was cold, and his anger was clearly visible! He dragged Feng Lulu to the door, threw her to the ground, and mmed the door shut! No one is allowed to open the door for her. Turning around and entering the house, he nced coldly at the servants in the living room, Feng Shunqing, and Su Xiuying who had just woken up ande downstairs. Haya...she raised her hand and stretchedzily as she walked down the stairs. What are you making so much noise for? Its early in the morning. As soon as she came downstairs, she saw Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuaning back. Su Xiuying immediately woke up when she met Xiang Yis cold eyes. She also felt that the atmosphere was not right. She nced at Xiang Jinghan, who was still crying. 1452 Chapter 1453 Baby, I’m sorry

1452 Chapter 1453 Baby, Im sorry

What happened? Cousin, I was wrong. Open the door, open the door! Dad! Feng Lulus knocking came from outside the door. She didnt want to be locked outside the door all the time, and it was almost lunchtime. Hearing her daughters voice from outside the door, Su Xiuying, who hadnt figured out the situation, couldnt help but walk down the stairs, wanting to open the door for her daughter. However, when she walked into the living room, she realized that everyone was just standing there quietly. Everyone had heard the knocking on the door, but no one seemed to dare to open the door. Su Xiuyings heart skipped a beat. When she turned around, she saw Xiang Yis cold and heartless face. What was going on? What exactly happened. Mommy, it hurts... Han Han, be good. Carrying her son, Shi Nuannuan walked towards the second floor. Xiang Yi walked towards the kitchen and came out with an ice pack in his hand as he walked towards the second floor. Seeing that both husband and wife had gone upstairs, Su Xiuying turned around to look at her husband. Hubby, what exactly happened? Dad... Open the door for me! I dont want to stay outside! Feng Lulus voice came from outside the door again. Su Xiuying heard it and couldnt help but look in the direction of the second floor. Seeing that Xiang Yi was no longer there, she was ready to walk to the entrance and open the door. Xiang Yi said that no one is allowed to open the door! Looking at his wifes back, Feng Shunqing spoke. Perhaps she really should let her daughter suffer and learn a lesson! Hearing her husbands words, Su Xiuying hurriedly stopped and didnt dare to open the door. ... In the bedroom on the second floor. Shi Nuannuan was using an ice pack to cover her sons face. The red and swollen fingerprints made her heart ache. Not long after, sister Chen also sent two boiled eggs up. Because she had asked her to take good care of the young master on the phone, now that she saw the young master get pped, sister Chen felt very guilty. Madam, Im very sorry. At that time, she was busy in the kitchen, and the noise was quite loud. It took her quite a while to hear the argument in the living room. When she walked out, it was already toote to stop Feng Lulus action. Shi Nuannuan took the peeled egg from sister Chen. Its okay. Ah, it hurts.Xiang Jinghan frowned in pain as soon as the egg touched his face. That p was really ruthless and urate. Sister Chen, who was at the side, felt her heart ache when she saw it, but she couldnt stay here forever. She took a nce at Xiang Jinghan and retreated. After applying it for a while, the finger marks on the little guys face only faded a little, but they could still be seen. Does it still hurt? The little guy raised his head. Although it still hurt a little, he shook his head. It doesnt hurt that much anymore. Only then did Shi Nuannuan put down the egg and look at her sons face again. Baby, Im sorry. Why did Mommy Say Sorry? Because Mommy wasnt around, thats why you got beaten up. Its okay. Didnt Mommy Beat You Back? And Daddy also locked her out! Shi Nuannuan still felt a little guilty. No matter what she did after that, her son still got beaten up. She had always treasured her son. If he fell, her heart would ache to death. Yet, he was actually beaten up by someone! This Feng Lulu really doesnt know whats good for her! Mommy, will they stay in our house for a long time? Shi Nuannuan was stunned by her sons question. She could not help but raise her head to look at Xiang Yi. She also did not know how he would settle down her uncles family. It was not that she was petty. After this incident, she did not want Feng Lulu to continue staying here. It did not matter even if she bought them a new house. 1453 Chapter 1454 you can stay outside the door with her

1453 Chapter 1454 you can stay outside the door with her

She did not want to see her son get hurt again. If there was a next time, she might not only p him, she might even take a knife! Looking at his son, Xiang Yi smiled gently. It wont be long! Hearing his words, Shi Nuannuan seemed to understand his decision. Not long after, sister Chen came up. Sir, Madam, its time to eat. Hanhan, lets go downstairs and eat! Shi Nuannuan held her sons hand and went downstairs. Lunch was being served on the dining table. However, from time to time, the sound of Feng Lulu knocking on the door could be heard from outside. Dad, Mom... Open the door for me! Through the window, she could smell the fragrance of the food. Because she had woken upte in the morning, she had not even eaten breakfast. At this moment, she could not help but feel so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back. Su Xiuying had always doted on her children. Now that she heard her daughters voice, she naturally hoped that Xiang Yi would let her in because she did not want to see her daughter starving outside the door. That, Xiang Yi... Normally, if she was at home, she might not be so humble. But now that she was under someone elses roof, she naturally did not dare to be arrogant anymore. Xiang Yi ate his meal calmly and ignored su xiuying. Su Xiuying nced at him and also heard Feng Shunqing tell her what happened. Lulu knows shes wrong. Can you let her in to eat? She... she hasnt eaten in the morning. Xiang Yi finally raised his eyes and nced at Su Xiuying coldly. You can stay outside with her. ...Su Xiuying was stunned. In the next moment, she didnt dare to say anything more and quickly lowered her head to eat. Feng Shunqing didnt say anything. Although she felt sorry for her daughter, she also hoped that she could learn from this lesson and let her daughter grow up a little. After breakfast, Xiang Yi had to go to thepany to deal with some matters. The door was opened. Feng Lulu thought that Xiang Yi wanted her to enter the house, so she couldnt help but stand up straight. However, what she saw was Xiang Yis cold and emotionless face. Cousin, I was really wrong... Xiang Yi nced at her, then passed him and drove away. Seeing that his car had disappeared, Feng Lulu hurriedly turned around and pushed the door, but the door still could not be opened. Dad, Mom! Open the door for me!She was really starving to death! Boom! Suddenly, a thunder shed across the sky, scaring Feng Lulu so much that her whole body trembled! Very soon, a bean-sized rainstorm poured down. Although there was still a ce to hide from the rain in the corridor, the wind still blew the rain to the door. In an instant, the thin clothes on her body were wet. The weather in October was already a bit cold. Being wet by the rain, Feng Lulu immediately felt a bit cold. Inside the house, looking at the sudden storm, Su Xiuying became even more worried. However, when she thought about the possibility of her staying outside together, she did not dare to open the door for her daughter. She could only turn her head and look at Shi Nuannuan who was on the sofa. Nuannuan... Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes and nced at her coldly. Um, I know Lulu got cold, but youve already punished her. Can you let her in? Its still raining outside... Do you feel sorry for her? Su xiuying nodded. What about my son? Hes only two and a half years old! Feeling her anger, Su Xiuying knew that she was still angry. I know. I promise that Lulu will never bully Hanhan again. Can you let her off this time? Theres no future. She believed that in these two days, Xiang Yi might find a new house for them. Chapter 1455

Chapter 1455: Chapter 1456 perhaps... Im already dead

Trantor: 549690339

The weather in October, coupled with the continuous rain, gradually darkened at five oclock in the afternoon. After being caught in the rain, Feng Lulu really caught a cold. Although she had a bad impression of her, for the sake of Feng Shunqing, Shi Nuannuan still gave Zhong Shenghao a call and invited him over. At six oclock, Xiang Yi returned to the vi. Zhong Shenghao had just put Feng Lulu on a drip when Shi Nuannuan asked him to stay for dinner. Zhong Shenghao declined. Forget it, Im going back to eat. Whats Wrong?Seeing his troubled expression, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but ask. Zhong Shenghao smiled. Im worried about Xinlei being alone at home. Hearing his words, Shi Nuannuans expression darkened. Why dont you ask her toe along?Shi Nuannuan loved Zhong Shenghao very much and didnt want to make it obvious that she didnt like Jing xinlei, so she asked. Zhong Shenghao smiled. No, she probably wonte either. Shi Nuannuan pouted and felt that she was being despised. She couldnt help but mutter in her heart, tsk, if it werent for Hao Shengs sake, she wouldnt have bothered to invite her over for dinner! UM, doctor, is my daughter Alright? Seeing that he was about to leave, Feng Shunqing could not help but ask. No matter how willful her biological daughter was, she was still her own flesh and blood. It would be a lie to say that she was not worried. Zhong Shenghao turned his head and nced at Feng Shunqing. He smiled faintly. Its alright. Two more injections tomorrow will do. Feng Shunqing chuckled and nodded. Okay, thank you. Zhong Shenghao nced at the crowd, then turned and left. After dinner, Xiang Yi came to Feng Shunqings room and handed him a key and a file bag. Looking at the things in his hand, Feng Shunqing looked up at him in confusion. Looking at his uncle who was almost 50, Xiang Yis thin lips parted. I bought a house for you in the city center. Here are the property certificate and the key. Feng Shunqing lowered her head again and looked at the pile of things in her hands. Bought a house? This...it must have cost a lot to buy a house in the city center, right? You guys can stay here from now on. If possible, Ill find a job for Bo Yu. Feng Shunqing was touched again, but.. Could Bo Yu work well like that? Although he also graduated from university, he didnt have any special skills and just idled around at home all day. Xiang Yi, i... Really Dont know what to say.He lowered his head. If it were not for his nephew, his family would have really gone begging. Xiang Yis expression was calm. He had always been grateful towards his uncle. I said, you dont have to be polite with me. Without your help that time, perhaps... I would have died. Back then, he had used an arm to save his life. Feng Shunqing nodded. Lets not talk about the past. Rest early. Xiang Yi nced at him and was about to turn around and leave. At that moment, Su Xiuying could not help but say, That, Xiang Yi! She had a fawning expression on her face as she tried to curry favor with him. What kind of job are you looking for for Bo Yu? Is He... a manager or something? If she could work in a bigpany, her sry would probably be very high! Xiang Yi nced at her coldly. He used to be a manager? Does he know how to manage? UH.Su Xiuying stopped talking and lowered her head silently. After Xiang Yi nced at her, he turned around and left. When they returned to the master bedroom, Shi Nuannuan and Xiang Jinghan had alreadyid down. Chapter 1456

Chapter 1456: Chapter 1457 hopes that you can also keep your promise

Trantor: 549690339

Because she had been beaten, Shi Nuannuan could not bear to part with her precious, so she let him sleep here. After taking a shower, Xiang Yi alsoy down. Shi Nuannuan looked up at him. Have you settled down? Yes,he replied softly, and his gaze fell on his sons sleeping face. Shi Nuannuan looked at his face, but pursed her lips. You, do you think that Im too willful and selfish? She did not know if such an arrangement would be considered as driving his uncle and his family out? Xiang Yi looked up, his expression somewhat surprised. Why would you ask that? Arent they homeless now... and uncle treats you quite well. Its good that theyre on good terms. Theres no need to live together. In fact, this is also good. Only through experience will they know how to grow. Otherwise, the brother and sister will never learn to rely on themselves. Hearing his words, the doubts in Shi Nuannuans heart were instantly dispelled. It seemed to be the case? Go to sleep.He kissed her on the forehead, theny down on his side, facing her face, and their eyes met. Shi Nuannuan felt a little ufortable under his gaze. Didnt you say sleep? Then why dont You Close Your Eyes? I miss you.He simply spat out two words, his long and narrow eyes staring at her eyes. She said shyly, Thinking uses the brain, not the eyes. I want to see you more clearly, and then Ill engrave your appearance in My Mind. Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips and smiled happily. She closed her eyes first. Right, lets go and see your grandfather tomorrow. Shi Nuannuan suddenly opened her eyes in surprise. Youreing with me? Yes. She hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. Okay. ... The next day. Early in the morning, after breakfast, Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuans sons went to the hospital to visit Shi Le. Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi happened to be there as well. Shi Les condition had gradually stabilized and he could be discharged the next day. When he saw Xiang Yi, his expression was neither warm nor indifferent. Perhaps he was afraid that his granddaughter would be unhappy. Are You Alright? Shi yuting could not help but ask when he heard that something seemed to have happened to him two days ago and that he was standing here unscathed. Xiang Yi turned his gaze away. Perhaps he was used to it, so he nodded at him. Im fine. Arent you going to marry that Helian Manli? On the hospital bed, Shi Le suddenly spoke. Although he did not want his granddaughter to be angry, if Nuannuan really wanted to be with him, as his grandfather, he still had to rify some things. Xiang Yi turned his head and looked at Shi Le, who was lying on the bed. Today, he could finally stand in front of him calmly. The only person I want to marry is Shi Nuannuan. I have already fulfilled your request from three years ago. I hope that you can keep your promise and allow nuannuan to be with me. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuans warm Zuo Weiyi was a little stunned. Shen Lanzhi was also surprised. Keep his promise? What promise? What request? What Promise? Looking at the two of them, Shi Nuannuan could not help but ask. Shi Le did not look at his granddaughter. He just stared at Xiang Yi before him and sighed lightly. Back then, he only wanted to stop the penniless him from getting close to his granddaughter. In addition to his mothers car ident, he did not want him to approach Nuannuan with a motive, so he naturally had his guard up. In order to make him take the initiative to leave, he said that he would give him three years. If he could meet the standards of a grandson-inw in his heart, he would not stop the rtionship between the two of them. Chapter 1457

Chapter 1457: Chapter 1458 then why dont You Come with me?

Trantor: 549690339

Of course, this request was only made in order for him to leave. Perhaps at that time, he didnt see Xiang Yi either. He felt that it was impossible for him to achieve anything in three years. You already have a child. As long as your rtionship with that Helian Manli is clean, I naturally have no objections. Shi Le lowered his head. It could be considered that he had agreed to let them be together. Since he already had a child, perhaps he would not be able to aplish anything today, so he would not stop him. After all, he did not want to lose this biological granddaughter of his again. Thank you. Shi Le nced at him and did not say anything else. At noon, Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi booked a private room and the four of them gathered together. After lunch, Shi Nuannuan and Nuan Nuan left the restaurant. They happened to be close to the coffee shop and had not visited it for a long time, so the two of them came to the warm time coffee shop again. As soon as the two of them entered the door, they saw Cheng Huan who seemed to have just finished his coffee and was about to leave. Looking at the man in front of him, Xiang Yis expression naturally turned colder. He raised his hand and walked past him with Nuan Nuan in his arm into the coffee shop. Cheng Huan stood rooted to the ground. He paused for a few seconds before walking away as well. Ill go to thepany. Call me when youre done. After sending her to the coffee shop, he spoke. As his focus had shifted to country Z, he had been quite busy recently. However, he still took time out. He had both his career and family. Shi Nuannuan turned her head and looked at him. Theres no need for that. You Go ahead with your work. Ill take a taxi back with Han Hanter. Its okay. He said softly, then squatted down and touched his sons little head. Daddy is going to thepany. See You Later. Whats Daddyspany like? I really want to see it! Xiang Jinghan, you have to be good. You Cant Disturb Daddys work! Xiang Jinghan pursed his lips. But I just want to see where Daddy Works... Then why dont youe with me? Okay, okay!Xiang Jinghan was extremely happy. Shi Nuannuan was a little concerned. She looked at him. How can that be? If he goes, can you still work well? Its okay. Im just going to take a look. Call me when youre done. With that, he smiled and stood up. He carried his son and turned to walk towards the entrance of the cafe. Watching the father and son leave, Shi Nuannuan stared at them for a while before turning around to look at the still busy coffee shop. Boss! A waiter walked over and greeted her. She smiled and walked towards the independent office. She called for Dina and asked about the recent business situation. An hour passed after she finished understanding the situation. She walked out, found a seat, and sat down. She held a cup of coffee and enjoyed this moment of silence. After finishing the cup of coffee, Shi Nuannuan got up. She nned to go to Xiang Yispany, so she was toozy to make a call. It was only a few minuteswalk from hispany anyway. Wee. She picked up her bag and got up to leave. When she looked up, she saw a familiar figure walking into the coffee shop. When she saw that long-lost figure, Shi Nuannuan froze in ce. Cheng walked in. Although she was already forty-five years old, her temperament was still the same as before. When she walked into the coffee shop, her gaze seemed to be searching for something as well. When she turned her head, she saw Shi Nuannuans figure. Finally, her gazended on her face. Besides Cheng Huan, she had not seen anyone from the Cheng family for more than two years. Chapter 1458

Chapter 1458: Chapter 1459 needed me again?

Trantor: 549690339

Auntie Cheng. Shi Nuannuan walked over. Even though she still had a grudge against old master cheng and Cheng Huan for concealing the misdiagnosis of the illness three years ago, her parents only found out about itter. After three years, she had regained Xiang Yi. Perhaps it was time to let go of the knot in her heart. Nuannuan. Mother Cheng walked over with a gentle expression. She also knew that what happened three years ago had left a mark in her heart. You... are you here for coffee? No, Im here to look for you. Shi Nuannuan was startled. Looking for me? Mother Cheng nodded. Looking for me? Whats the matter?Looking at Madam Cheng, Shi Nuannuan felt that she hade for nothing. Cheng lowered her eyes slightly and looked at her again. I know that thest person you want to see right now is someone from our Cheng family, but...she wanted to say something but hesitated. After thinking for a while, she couldnt help but say it, Weve decided to emigrate, but Cheng Huans grandfather has been very depressed. Can You... see him before you leave? This matter had already be a knot in Old Chengs heart. He liked Shi Nuannuan very much, so naturally, he did not want her to hate him. All these years, knowing that she had not forgiven him, old Chengs mood had always been very depressed. In order to let him enjoy his old age better, Chengs parents decided to bring him to emigrate. But he was always depressed. They were very worried that he would still be like this when he went abroad. Perhaps before he left, he would be able to meet Nuannuan and talk about the things in his heart. The knot in his heart would naturally disappear. After hearing Chengs mothers words, Shi Nuannuans expression suddenly turned cold. Heh, is it because old Mister Chengs health isnt good again, so he needs me as a good medicine? Knowing that she had misunderstood her meaning, Cheng hurriedly exined. No, nuannuan! Cheng Huans grandfather is real... I really hope that you can forgive him. Were going to emigrate early tomorrow morning, theres no need to lie to you. Seeing that she was eager to exin, Shi Nuannuan fell silent. They should not repeat the same mistake. If that really happened, it would only make her feel disgusted and even more disgusted with them. Nuannuan, for more than two years, he has been hoping that you can forgive him. Really, he doesnt pray for anything else. He just hopes that you can forgive him. Shi Nuannuan fell silent. After a while, she looked up and nced at Cheng. Wait for me. She turned around, walked to the lounge, and called her mother. Mom, let me ask you something. What is it?Shen Lanzhis gentle voice came from the phone. Thats right. Did you hear that the Cheng family is going to emigrate? Shen Lanzhi paused for a moment and then sighed softly. Yeah, I heard a few days ago. I think theyre leaving tomorrow. Shi Nuannuan really emigrated? Whats wrong? You suddenly asked this. Uh, nothing. Just now, Auntie Cheng came to look for me. She came to look for you? Why? Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips and hesitated for a few seconds before saying, She said shes going to emigrate. Before she leaves... she hopes that I can meet old Mr. Cheng. On the phone, Shen Lanzhi couldnt help but sigh after hearing her words. If the knot in your heart is over, its also good to go and have a look. Her mothers words surprised her a little. Why do you also want me to go and See Him? Xiang Yi has already returned. You and the Cheng family dont have any deep hatred. Moreover, when the incident happened, they didnt know that the illness was misdiagnosed. It was onlyter that they found out that Xiang Yi had already left at that time, right? Since you can even forgive Grandpa, why cant you forgive Mr. Cheng? Chapter 1459

Chapter 1459: Chapter 1460-what are you doing there?

Trantor: 549690339

Shen Lanzhi and Shi Le were very clear about old master Chengs health condition. I heard that he has been living in depression for the past two years. Maybe the Cheng family is worried about his health, so they want you to solve this problem. Thinking about it carefully, when Xiang Yi left three years ago, Old Master Cheng didnt know that his condition was misdiagnosed. He only found outter. But she just felt that if they had told him earlier, maybe she and Xiang Yi wouldnt have missed out on these years. Well, if she really thought about it, there was indeed no deep hatred between them. I got it.Shi Nuannuan answered her mother and hung up the phone. When she walked out, Mrs. Cheng was still waiting there. Seeing Shi Nuannuan walk out, she looked eager, hoping that she could agree to this request. Are you leaving tomorrow? Yes. The flight is at 7:20 tomorrow morning. Shi Nuannuan hesitated again, and finally said, Then Ill go now. Mrs. Cheng was overjoyed when she heard that! Really! ?It would be great if she could go! Shi Nuannuan nodded, and then left the cafe with Mrs. Cheng. In the car, Shi Nuannuan saw that it was already three oclock in the afternoon. Thinking of her son who was still in thepany, she gave Xiang Yi a call. Xiang Yi thought that she was done with her work after receiving her call. He got up and left the desk. He said to his son who was ying, Jing Han,e here. Were going to find Mommy. He held his sons hand and slid the answer button. Are you done? Hearing his familiar voice from inside, Nuannuan was stunned for a few seconds before she said, Im on my way to the Cheng family. You can pick me upter. Hearing this, Xiang Yi stopped in his tracks. He also stopped opening the door and frowned slightly. Cheng Family? Cheng Huan? Yes.Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips and nodded. She knew that he didnt like Cheng Huan. What are you going there for? Shi Nuannuan nced at Cheng beside her, then turned her face out of the car window. If you dont have any wild thoughts, Im just... going to visit old Mr. Cheng. You can pick me up in about an hour. Ill send you the address. Hello? Hearing that his voice had suddenly disappeared from the phone, Shi Nuannuan frowned a little strangely. Got it. Okay, then Ill hang up. Xiang Yi hung up the phone, looking pensive. Daddy, arent we going to find Mommy? He turned his head and nced at his son who was standing next to him. Well go in a while. However, Xiang Yi couldnt settle down when he returned to his desk to deal with his work. He looked at the watch on his wrist and wondered why time passed so slowly? It had only been twenty minutes, but he felt that a long time had passed. An hour...sitting in front of his desk, he fell into deep thought and muttered to himself. Must I go there in an hour? Why not go there earlier and say that he had finished his work and had nothing to do, so he took his son with him? Or was it because he was afraid of traffic, so he went there earlier, but he didnt expect that there would be no obstruction along the way? Daddy, What are you doing? In front of the huge desk, Xiang Jinghan stood there, tilted his head and looked at his father, not knowing what he was doing. Xiang Yi nced at his sons face, and suddenly thought of something. He stood up and came to him. Do You Miss Mommy? Looking at his father in front of him, although Xiang Jinghan didnt understand, he still nodded honestly. Yes! Chapter 1460

Chapter 1460: Im afraid he wont be able to pick you up in chapter 1461

Trantor: 549690339

Do you want to see Mommy then? Yes! Do you want to see Mommy Now orter? Now! Xiang Yi curled his lips and smiled in satisfaction! Lets Go! He picked up his coat and put it on for his son. Then, he picked up his car keys and his coat before he turned around and left thepany building. It was not the rush hour after work, but the bustling metropolis could still be packed with traffic because of a red street light and a traffic ident! Cheng residence. On the balcony on the second floor, Old Master Cheng sat there and looked at the rainy sky in the distance with a hesitant expression. Shi Nuannuans smiling face appeared in his mind, but the next moment, he remembered how angry she was and how she did not like him. I dont want to see you guys ever again. Scram, scram! ! ! When he thought about the harm he had caused to the child, old Mister Chengs face darkened again. Dad! Madam Chengs voice came from behind, but old Mister Cheng did not turn his head, as if he could not hear her voice. The moment Shi Nuannuan went upstairs, she saw that lonely figure. She could not help but think, have I gone too far these two years? Had she gone too far? In order to fulfill hisst wish, she didnt hesitate to go against her own heart and call him grandfather. But in the end, they joined forces to deceive her. Dad, Nuannuan is here! It wasnt until Mrs. Chengs second voice rang out that old Mr. Cheng, who was sitting in the chair, finally had a reaction. He turned his head abruptly and saw Shi Nuannuan standing there. He stood up. He was very surprised and shocked that Shi Nuannuan would appear here! Nuannuan... Shi Nuannuan held her handbag and took a step forward. Grandpa Cheng. Calling him Grandpa Cheng made old Mister Cheng overjoyed and excited. You... Youre not angry with me anymore? Shi Nuannuan looked at him. Since the matter had already passed and she had finally gotten together with Xiang Yi, then the matter from three years ago should be written off. Okay. She nodded. After not seeing him for more than two years, Old Master Cheng looked much older. When he heard that she was no longer angry, Old Master Cheng was naturally unable to contain his excitement. He even found it hard to believe. After all, she had been unwilling to see him for more than two years. In order to let Shi Nuannuan untie the knot in Old Master Chengs heart, Madam Cheng quietly left. Just as she walked to the living room downstairs, she saw her son walk in. Cheng Huan, youre back. Cheng Huan nced at his mother, acknowledged, and then walked to the second floor. Son. Yes? Nuannuan is here. Shes talking to your grandfather upstairs. Dont disturb them. Hearing this, Cheng Huan was stunned for a few seconds, then nodded. Yes. He turned around and walked to the second floor. After an hour of chatting, old Mr. Chengs mood was indeed much better. However, when he thought about leaving the next day, he couldnt help but feel a little reluctant to part with Shi Nuannuan. Stay for dinner tonight? Seeing that she was going to leave, old Mr. Cheng couldnt help but ask. No need, I still have to go to the hospital to visit my grandfather.Shi Nuannuan found an excuse to decline, and she didnt want to stay for dinner. Then Ill ask Cheng Huan to send you back!Old Mister Cheng said again. Theres no need. Ive asked Xiang Yi to pick me up. Old Mister Cheng was stunned. Naturally, he could not find any other reason. However, at this time, Cheng Huan suddenly spoke. Im afraid he cante to pick you up. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan and old Mister Cheng both turned their heads at the same time and looked at Cheng Huan who was sitting on the sofa. Chapter 1461

Chapter 1461: Chapter 1462 I see that you are covered in blood

Trantor: 549690339

I dont understand what he means by saying this out of the blue. What do you mean?Shi Nuannuan asked, her voice a little indifferent. Cheng Huan nced at her but did not answer. Instead, he turned his gaze to the television news that was ying. Shi Nuannuan frowned and followed his line of sight. She saw that a traffic ident was ying on the television. Looking at the familiar scene, it seemed to be on Chengnan Road in the city. Then, a familiar figure crashed into her line of sight. Xiang Yi... Half an hour ago, a major traffic ident urred on Chengnan Road heading north. Currently, the police are investigating... Xiang Yi! Shi Nuannuan rushed to the television because she saw on the screen that Xiang Yi was covered in blood. What... Whats going on? Old Mister Cheng was also shocked. Xiang Yi... Xiang Yi... Looking at the man covered in blood, Shi Nuannuans heart felt like it had been pierced by a sharp knife, and it hurt fiercely! She took out her phone, but her trembling hands couldnt unlock the phone password no matter what. She was so anxious that she didnt know what to do! She finally unlocked it with great difficulty and dialed Xiang Yis phone number. The phone only rang once before it was picked up quickly! Hello! ? Nuannuan. Hearing that familiar voice, she was so anxious that she cried. Bean-sized tears immediately burst out of her eyes. Xiang Yi... how are you? I... I saw that you were covered in blood... Hearing the sobbing soundsing from the phone, Xiang Yi was stunned for a few seconds before he said, Im fine. How could Shi Nuannuan be stunned... there was so much blood on your body.. Thats someone elses blood.When the car ident happened, the female driver was stuck in the drivers seat and the situation was urgent. He had no choice but to get out of the car to save her. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Although she was a little lost, her anxious heart calmed down slightly when she heard that it was someone elses blood. Someone elses blood? Yes. Then you... Jing Han and I are fine, but...Xiang Yi was still at the scene of the car ident. Because it was a major traffic ident, his car was stuck there for a while, and he couldnt get out at all. I might have to pick you upter. You wait over there. When she heard that he was fine, Shi Nuannuan was already thankful to the heavens. Im fine. You can take care of things over there first. Okay. After hanging up the phone, she looked at the car stuck in the middle of the road. It was definitely not going toe out anytime soon. Fortunately, it was not far from thepany. Xiang Yi could only bring his son back to the office first. He nned to take a shower and change into a new set of clothes before setting off. In the living room of the Cheng residence, Shi Nuannuan hung up the phone and heaved a sigh of relief. How is it? Are You Alright? Old Cheng could not help but worry about her. Shi Nuannuan looked up at him. Im fine. After waiting for a while, the sky outside the window gradually darkened. She insisted on not eating dinner here, so the Cheng family could not eat by themselves, so they followed her to wait for Xiang Yi. At six oclock, the sound of a car engine could be heard from outside the door. Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan were the first to rush out! Just as they reached the door, they saw the man who got out of the car. The moment she saw that he was safe and sound, Shi Nuannuans eyes actually turned a little sour. She rushed over and hung her hands tightly around his neck, burying her face in his chest. Xiang Yi... The moment she opened her mouth, her voice became a little choked up. Xiang Yi was stunned. His gaze drifted to Cheng Huan who was standing at the door, thinking that Nuannuan was being bullied here. Whats wrong with you? Chapter 1462

Chapter 1462: Chapter 1463 touched his heart with fear

Trantor: 549690339

Whats Wrong? The next moment, he felt a wet feelinging from his chest. Was she crying? Nuannuan...he tried to push her away, wanting to know what was wrong with her. However, Shi Nuannuan hugged him tightly and refused to let go. Her body was clearly sobbing. Whats Wrong? Finally, Shi Nuannuan buried herself in his chest and shook her head. Nothing, its just... I thought that I would suddenly not be able to see you again... Her sobbing voice rang out in his arms, causing his heart to tighten as though it had been pricked by a needle. He raised his hand and hugged her gently, rubbing his face against her hair. I wont disappear again. However, Shi Nuannuan was still sobbing and trembling. At that moment, her heart seemed to have been sucked out of her. That helpless fear was just like how he had suddenly disappeared three years ago. No matter how hard she tried to find him, she could not find him. At the entrance, Cheng Huan stood there and quietly watched the scene in front of him. His hand, which was stuck in his pocket, secretly clenched a few times. Suddenly, he walked over. Xiang Yi looked up and saw Cheng Huan slowly walking over from afar. He frowned, not knowing what he was going to do. When he came to the two of them, Cheng Huan stood still and looked straight at Xiang Yi. Since youre here, lets talk. Xiang Yi frowned slightly. He wanted to talk to him? Hearing Cheng Huans voice, Shi Nuannuan, who was still buried in his chest, finally stood up and turned to look at Cheng Huan who suddenly walked over. She thought that he had said those words to her, but she realized that the person whose gaze was locked on was Xiang Yi. What did he want to talk to him about? She looked at the two people in front of her in a daze. ... In the backyard, on the Redwood Bridge of the pond, Cheng Huan stood there and looked calmly at the orange-red school of fish in the water. What do you want to talk to me about? Xiang Yis slightly deep voice sounded from behind. He walked over and looked at him leisurely sprinkling food on the school of fish with an indifferent expression. Cheng Huan finished sprinkling a small bag of fish food. Then, he turned around and met Xiang Yis dark eyes. After a long while, he spoke. Its nothing. I just have a few things I want to confess to You. ...confess? Xiang Yis thick eyebrows furrowed slightly. What did he have to confess to him? The conspiracy from three years ago? He was already clear about that. I think you should know about what happened three years ago.As he said that, Cheng Huan turned around and looked at the distant sky, Its the first time in twenty-eight years that Ive fallen in love with a woman. When I knew that she loved you, I also thought of giving up, but... I became more and more infatuated with her. I was infatuated to the point that in order to get her, I didnt hesitate to resort to underhanded means. Looking at his back view, Xiang Yi had no interest in his love for Nuannuan. You mean talking about these things? Cheng Huan turned around and looked at him directly. Dont you want to know what underhanded means I used? Xiang Yi was stunned, not knowing what he wanted to say. Youre very lucky,Cheng Huan said again. Xiang Yi was stunned, and his brows furrowed slightly. What did he mean by that? Suddenly, a few fragmented images appeared in his mind. Could it be.. He always felt that the two idents three years ago were too strange, but nothing happened after that. He thought that he might have thought too much. After all, if a person really wanted to kill him, he would want to kill him no matter when and where! It seems that you seem to remember.Cheng Huan stared at him. From his expression, he seemed to remember something. Chapter 1463 - he treated you the same

Chapter 1463: Chapter 1464 she treated you the same

Trantor: 549690339

The construction site and the car ident were all done by you?Xiang Yis malicious eyes emitted a threatening coldness as he locked Cheng Huan tightly. Cheng Huan did not deny it, but he did not admit it directly either. He would leave this city tomorrow. He did not want to let his guard down and let others have some leverage over him. Youre really lucky. But Im also d that you avoided those two disasters. Otherwise, the current me might be in prison. Xiang Yi stared at him but did not speak. But from now on, you can rest easy. Tomorrow, Ill leave this ce. So what he meant was that he would not interfere between him and Nuannuan in the future? Do you know? Sometimes, Im really a little jealous of you. Why can you, who has nothing, Win Her Heart? Even though three years have passed, she still treats you the same. On the sofa in the living room, Shi Nuannuan was a little restless. From time to time, she would look in the direction of the backyard. Under the night sky, she could not see the two men. Half an hourter, Xiang Yis figure finally walked over slowly. She stood up and went up to him. What did he say to you? Looking at the person in front of him, Xiang Yi smiled gently. Its nothing. Lets go home. As he said that, he held her in his arms and walked towards the Cheng familys main door. After that, Cheng Huan entered the living room and watched the two of them leave. If it wasnt his, it wouldnt belong to him in the end. Only by giving up could he continue his life. ... It was already seven oclock at night when they left the Cheng familys residence. Shi Nuannuan, who didnt see her son, couldnt help but ask, Wheres Han Han? He was a little sleepy when he came over, so I sent him back first. Shi Nuannuan heard that. But then she thought about it. What exactly did he and you talk about? After the incident three years ago, the current Shi Nuannuan was really worried that Cheng Huan would cause trouble and make him disappear in front of her for three years again? The red light lit up. Xiang Yi turned his head and looked at her slightly nervous face. He suddenly chuckled. What are you nervous about? Shi Nuannuan paused. Im Not Nervous! As she spoke, she pretended to be calm as she brushed her hair. He turned his head and continued to start the car. He said that he wont interfere in our affairs anymore. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan turned her face and looked at the side of his face with disdain. Would Cheng Huan really say that? It was already a littlete when they arrived at Jinghai Vi. In the room on the second floor, Xiang Jinghan had already eaten dinner and was sleeping soundly. And up until now, the two of them had not eaten yet. Sister Chen prepared some food for them and then left. After eating dinner, she took a shower. As there were still some emails that needed to be processed, Xiang Yi went to the study room, and Shi Nuannuan went straight to sleep. She slept until she was in a daze and felt that there was a ce that was very warm. She could not help but burrow into that ce and find afortable ce to continue sleeping.. The next day. Early in the morning, Feng Lulus cold was almost gone. Feng Shunqing decided to move into the house that Xiang Yi had bought for them. He was a person who knew his own limits. No matter how Righteous Nuan Nuan was, he did not want to stay here and disturb the three of them. Ill send you there. After breakfast, Xiang Yi looked at Feng Shunqing and said. No need. You can ask someone to call a car. We can go there ourselves.Feng Shunqing declined. Because she knew that he was very busy, she didnt want to trouble him anymore. Its okay. After I send you there, Ill go straight to thepany. 1454 Chapter 1455 When Su Xiuying heard this, she mistakenly thought that she wanted to kick their family out. Her face could not help but change! Nuannuan, I, I know Lulu offended you, but... but you cant kick US OUT!Su Xiuyings face was full of tears. She almost knelt down to Shi Nuannuan and continued, Although Xiang Yi wasnt born by us, he was still considered to be raised by us. Besides, his uncle... if it wasnt for saving Xiang Yi in the copse when he was young, he wouldnt have be a disabled person and our familys living conditions wouldnt be so poor... Shi Nuannuan looked up at Su Xiuying in front of her and said coldly, Youre right. If it werent for uncles sake, do you think you and your children would be able to enter this ce? Hearing this, Su Xiuying paused, pursed her lips and lowered her face. She could not help but feel guilty. Shi Nuannuan looked at her again and then looked away. Her expression was neither angry nor angry. Dont worry. Even if I dont like you, Xiang Yi wont turn a blind eye to you. Su Xiuying carefully looked up and looked at her. Then what did you mean just now? Shi Nuannuan nced at her. Ill find a house for you guys to live on your own. After saying that, she stood up and walked towards the second floor. Su Xiuying was stunned on the spot. Looking at her back as she went upstairs, she suddenly remembered something and shouted, Nuannuan! Shi Nuannuan stopped walking upstairs and turned her head to look at her. Su Xiuying looked at the direction of the door and begged, Um, can you let Lulu in? The weather has turned cold and its still raining outside... Xiang Yi said that if you want her toe in, why dont you go out and stay with her? As she finished her sentence, Shi Nuannuan turned around and continued to walk towards the second floor. She also wanted to take this opportunity to teach Feng Lulu a good lesson. She wanted to let her know what she should do, what she shouldnt do, what she should say, and what she shouldnt say. She was living under someone elses roof, yet she was still the host. She was unting her power and acting recklessly in her home! If she didnt punish her properly, she might do it again next time. Mom... Dad! Its so cold outside, hurry up and open the door for me! Feng Lulus cries came from outside the door again. Now she was hungry and cold, and her clothes were soaked through! Damn the weather, when did it not rain? It just had to rain at this time, and there was actually such a strong wind, as if it was deliberately going against her! Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, the wind and rain stopped. At this time, Feng Lulu was already hungry and extremely unbearable. She curled up and sat at the door, her back leaning against the door. Her body was slightly trembling. So Hungry... so cold. From the window on the second floor, she saw Feng Lulu curled up at the door. Shi Nuannuan turned around and walked downstairs. Just as she reached the corner of the stairs, she saw Feng Shunqing. Nuannuan. Seeing Shi Nuannuan, Feng Shunqing opened his mouth to speak to her. Shi Nuannuan also nced at him. From his troubled expression, she could tell what he was about to say. Let her in. Hearing this, Feng Shunqings eyes lit up and he revealed an excited smile. Hey! Thank you, Nuannuan. Shi nuannuan tugged at the corner of her mouth and did not say anything else. The door was opened and Feng Lulu slid to the ground along with the opening of the door. Dad... Seeing her daughter, Feng Shunqings heart ached a little, but she knew very well that she had brought this upon herself! 1455 Chapter 1456 The weather in October, coupled with the continuous rain, gradually darkened at five oclock in the afternoon. After being caught in the rain, Feng Lulu really caught a cold. Although she had a bad impression of her, for the sake of Feng Shunqing, Shi Nuannuan still gave Zhong Shenghao a call and invited him over. At six oclock, Xiang Yi returned to the vi. Zhong Shenghao had just put Feng Lulu on a drip when Shi Nuannuan asked him to stay for dinner. Zhong Shenghao declined. Forget it, Im going back to eat. Whats Wrong?Seeing his troubled expression, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but ask. Zhong Shenghao smiled. Im worried about Xinlei being alone at home. Hearing his words, Shi Nuannuans expression darkened. Why dont you ask her toe along?Shi Nuannuan loved Zhong Shenghao very much and didnt want to make it obvious that she didnt like Jing xinlei, so she asked. Zhong Shenghao smiled. No, she probably wonte either. Shi Nuannuan pouted and felt that she was being despised. She couldnt help but mutter in her heart, tsk, if it werent for Hao Shengs sake, she wouldnt have bothered to invite her over for dinner! UM, doctor, is my daughter Alright? Seeing that he was about to leave, Feng Shunqing could not help but ask. No matter how willful her biological daughter was, she was still her own flesh and blood. It would be a lie to say that she was not worried. Zhong Shenghao turned his head and nced at Feng Shunqing. He smiled faintly. Its alright. Two more injections tomorrow will do. ? Feng Shunqing chuckled and nodded. Okay, thank you. Zhong Shenghao nced at the crowd, then turned and left. After dinner, Xiang Yi came to Feng Shunqings room and handed him a key and a file bag. Looking at the things in his hand, Feng Shunqing looked up at him in confusion. Looking at his uncle who was almost 50, Xiang Yis thin lips parted. I bought a house for you in the city center. Here are the property certificate and the key. Feng Shunqing lowered her head again and looked at the pile of things in her hands. Bought a house? This...it must have cost a lot to buy a house in the city center, right? You guys can stay here from now on. If possible, Ill find a job for Bo Yu. Feng Shunqing was touched again, but.. Could Bo Yu work well like that? Although he also graduated from university, he didnt have any special skills and just idled around at home all day. Xiang Yi, i... Really Dont know what to say.He lowered his head. If it were not for his nephew, his family would have really gone begging. Xiang Yis expression was calm. He had always been grateful towards his uncle. I said, you dont have to be polite with me. Without your help that time, perhaps... I would have died. Back then, he had used an arm to save his life. Feng Shunqing nodded. Lets not talk about the past. Rest early. Xiang Yi nced at him and was about to turn around and leave. At that moment, Su Xiuying could not help but say, That, Xiang Yi! She had a fawning expression on her face as she tried to curry favor with him. What kind of job are you looking for for Bo Yu? Is He... a manager or something? If she could work in a bigpany, her sry would probably be very high! Xiang Yi nced at her coldly. He used to be a manager? Does he know how to manage? UH.Su Xiuying stopped talking and lowered her head silently. After Xiang Yi nced at her, he turned around and left. When they returned to the master bedroom, Shi Nuannuan and Xiang Jinghan had alreadyid down. 1456 Chapter 1457 Because she had been beaten, Shi Nuannuan could not bear to part with her precious, so she let him sleep here. After taking a shower, Xiang Yi alsoy down. Shi Nuannuan looked up at him. Have you settled down? Yes,he replied softly, and his gaze fell on his sons sleeping face. Shi Nuannuan looked at his face, but pursed her lips. You, do you think that Im too willful and selfish? She did not know if such an arrangement would be considered as driving his uncle and his family out? Xiang Yi looked up, his expression somewhat surprised. Why would you ask that? Arent they homeless now... and uncle treats you quite well. Its good that theyre on good terms. Theres no need to live together. In fact, this is also good. Only through experience will they know how to grow. Otherwise, the brother and sister will never learn to rely on themselves. Hearing his words, the doubts in Shi Nuannuans heart were instantly dispelled. It seemed to be the case? Go to sleep.He kissed her on the forehead, theny down on his side, facing her face, and their eyes met. Shi Nuannuan felt a little ufortable under his gaze. Didnt you say sleep? Then why dont You Close Your Eyes? I miss you.He simply spat out two words, his long and narrow eyes staring at her eyes. She said shyly, Thinking uses the brain, not the eyes. I want to see you more clearly, and then Ill engrave your appearance in My Mind. Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips and smiled happily. She closed her eyes first. Right, lets go and see your grandfather tomorrow. Shi Nuannuan suddenly opened her eyes in surprise. Youreing with me? Yes. She hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. Okay. ... The next day. Early in the morning, after breakfast, Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuans sons went to the hospital to visit Shi Le. Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi happened to be there as well. Shi Les condition had gradually stabilized and he could be discharged the next day. When he saw Xiang Yi, his expression was neither warm nor indifferent. Perhaps he was afraid that his granddaughter would be unhappy. Are You Alright? Shi yuting could not help but ask when he heard that something seemed to have happened to him two days ago and that he was standing here unscathed. Xiang Yi turned his gaze away. Perhaps he was used to it, so he nodded at him. Im fine. Arent you going to marry that Helian Manli? On the hospital bed, Shi Le suddenly spoke. Although he did not want his granddaughter to be angry, if Nuannuan really wanted to be with him, as his grandfather, he still had to rify some things. Xiang Yi turned his head and looked at Shi Le, who was lying on the bed. Today, he could finally stand in front of him calmly. The only person I want to marry is Shi Nuannuan. I have already fulfilled your request from three years ago. I hope that you can keep your promise and allow nuannuan to be with me. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuans warm Zuo Weiyi was a little stunned. Shen Lanzhi was also surprised. Keep his promise? What promise? What request? What Promise? Looking at the two of them, Shi Nuannuan could not help but ask. Shi Le did not look at his granddaughter. He just stared at Xiang Yi before him and sighed lightly. Back then, he only wanted to stop the penniless him from getting close to his granddaughter. In addition to his mothers car ident, he did not want him to approach Nuannuan with a motive, so he naturally had his guard up. In order to make him take the initiative to leave, he said that he would give him three years. If he could meet the standards of a grandson-inw in his heart, he would not stop the rtionship between the two of them. 1457 Chapter 1458 Of course, this request was only made in order for him to leave. Perhaps at that time, he didnt see Xiang Yi either. He felt that it was impossible for him to achieve anything in three years. You already have a child. As long as your rtionship with that Helian Manli is clean, I naturally have no objections. Shi Le lowered his head. It could be considered that he had agreed to let them be together. Since he already had a child, perhaps he would not be able to aplish anything today, so he would not stop him. After all, he did not want to lose this biological granddaughter of his again. Thank you. Shi Le nced at him and did not say anything else. At noon, Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi booked a private room and the four of them gathered together. After lunch, Shi Nuannuan and Nuan Nuan left the restaurant. They happened to be close to the coffee shop and had not visited it for a long time, so the two of them came to the warm time coffee shop again. As soon as the two of them entered the door, they saw Cheng Huan who seemed to have just finished his coffee and was about to leave. Looking at the man in front of him, Xiang Yis expression naturally turned colder. He raised his hand and walked past him with Nuan Nuan in his arm into the coffee shop. Cheng Huan stood rooted to the ground. He paused for a few seconds before walking away as well. Ill go to thepany. Call me when youre done. After sending her to the coffee shop, he spoke. As his focus had shifted to country Z, he had been quite busy recently. However, he still took time out. He had both his career and family. Shi Nuannuan turned her head and looked at him. Theres no need for that. You Go ahead with your work. Ill take a taxi back with Han Hanter. Its okay. He said softly, then squatted down and touched his sons little head. Daddy is going to thepany. See You Later. Whats Daddyspany like? I really want to see it! Xiang Jinghan, you have to be good. You Cant Disturb Daddys work! Xiang Jinghan pursed his lips. But I just want to see where Daddy Works... Then why dont youe with me? Okay, okay!Xiang Jinghan was extremely happy. Shi Nuannuan was a little concerned. She looked at him. How can that be? If he goes, can you still work well? Its okay. Im just going to take a look. Call me when youre done. With that, he smiled and stood up. He carried his son and turned to walk towards the entrance of the cafe. Watching the father and son leave, Shi Nuannuan stared at them for a while before turning around to look at the still busy coffee shop. Boss! A waiter walked over and greeted her. She smiled and walked towards the independent office. She called for Dina and asked about the recent business situation. An hour passed after she finished understanding the situation. She walked out, found a seat, and sat down. She held a cup of coffee and enjoyed this moment of silence. After finishing the cup of coffee, Shi Nuannuan got up. She nned to go to Xiang Yispany, so she was toozy to make a call. It was only a few minuteswalk from hispany anyway. Wee. She picked up her bag and got up to leave. When she looked up, she saw a familiar figure walking into the coffee shop. When she saw that long-lost figure, Shi Nuannuan froze in ce. Cheng walked in. Although she was already forty-five years old, her temperament was still the same as before. When she walked into the coffee shop, her gaze seemed to be searching for something as well. When she turned her head, she saw Shi Nuannuans figure. Finally, her gazended on her face. Besides Cheng Huan, she had not seen anyone from the Cheng family for more than two years. 1458 Chapter 1459 Auntie Cheng. Shi Nuannuan walked over. Even though she still had a grudge against old master cheng and Cheng Huan for concealing the misdiagnosis of the illness three years ago, her parents only found out about itter. After three years, she had regained Xiang Yi. Perhaps it was time to let go of the knot in her heart. Nuannuan. Mother Cheng walked over with a gentle expression. She also knew that what happened three years ago had left a mark in her heart. You... are you here for coffee? No, Im here to look for you. Shi Nuannuan was startled. Looking for me? Mother Cheng nodded. Looking for me? Whats the matter?Looking at Madam Cheng, Shi Nuannuan felt that she hade for nothing. Cheng lowered her eyes slightly and looked at her again. I know that thest person you want to see right now is someone from our Cheng family, but...she wanted to say something but hesitated. After thinking for a while, she couldnt help but say it, Weve decided to emigrate, but Cheng Huans grandfather has been very depressed. Can You... see him before you leave? This matter had already be a knot in Old Chengs heart. He liked Shi Nuannuan very much, so naturally, he did not want her to hate him. All these years, knowing that she had not forgiven him, old Chengs mood had always been very depressed. In order to let him enjoy his old age better, Chengs parents decided to bring him to emigrate. But he was always depressed. They were very worried that he would still be like this when he went abroad. Perhaps before he left, he would be able to meet Nuannuan and talk about the things in his heart. The knot in his heart would naturally disappear. After hearing Chengs mothers words, Shi Nuannuans expression suddenly turned cold. Heh, is it because old Mister Chengs health isnt good again, so he needs me as a good medicine? Knowing that she had misunderstood her meaning, Cheng hurriedly exined. No, nuannuan! Cheng Huans grandfather is real... I really hope that you can forgive him. Were going to emigrate early tomorrow morning, theres no need to lie to you. Seeing that she was eager to exin, Shi Nuannuan fell silent. They should not repeat the same mistake. If that really happened, it would only make her feel disgusted and even more disgusted with them. Nuannuan, for more than two years, he has been hoping that you can forgive him. Really, he doesnt pray for anything else. He just hopes that you can forgive him. Shi Nuannuan fell silent. After a while, she looked up and nced at Cheng. Wait for me. She turned around, walked to the lounge, and called her mother. Mom, let me ask you something. What is it?Shen Lanzhis gentle voice came from the phone. Thats right. Did you hear that the Cheng family is going to emigrate? Shen Lanzhi paused for a moment and then sighed softly. Yeah, I heard a few days ago. I think theyre leaving tomorrow. Shi Nuannuan really emigrated? Whats wrong? You suddenly asked this. Uh, nothing. Just now, Auntie Cheng came to look for me. She came to look for you? Why? Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips and hesitated for a few seconds before saying, She said shes going to emigrate. Before she leaves... she hopes that I can meet old Mr. Cheng. On the phone, Shen Lanzhi couldnt help but sigh after hearing her words. If the knot in your heart is over, its also good to go and have a look. Her mothers words surprised her a little. Why do you also want me to go and See Him? Xiang Yi has already returned. You and the Cheng family dont have any deep hatred. Moreover, when the incident happened, they didnt know that the illness was misdiagnosed. It was onlyter that they found out that Xiang Yi had already left at that time, right? Since you can even forgive Grandpa, why cant you forgive Mr. Cheng? 1459 Chapter 1460 Shen Lanzhi and Shi Le were very clear about old master Chengs health condition. I heard that he has been living in depression for the past two years. Maybe the Cheng family is worried about his health, so they want you to solve this problem. Thinking about it carefully, when Xiang Yi left three years ago, Old Master Cheng didnt know that his condition was misdiagnosed. He only found outter. But she just felt that if they had told him earlier, maybe she and Xiang Yi wouldnt have missed out on these years. Well, if she really thought about it, there was indeed no deep hatred between them. I got it.Shi Nuannuan answered her mother and hung up the phone. When she walked out, Mrs. Cheng was still waiting there. Seeing Shi Nuannuan walk out, she looked eager, hoping that she could agree to this request. Are you leaving tomorrow? Yes. The flight is at 7:20 tomorrow morning. Shi Nuannuan hesitated again, and finally said, Then Ill go now. Mrs. Cheng was overjoyed when she heard that! Really! ?It would be great if she could go! Shi Nuannuan nodded, and then left the cafe with Mrs. Cheng. In the car, Shi Nuannuan saw that it was already three oclock in the afternoon. Thinking of her son who was still in thepany, she gave Xiang Yi a call. Xiang Yi thought that she was done with her work after receiving her call. He got up and left the desk. He said to his son who was ying, Jing Han,e here. Were going to find Mommy. He held his sons hand and slid the answer button. Are you done? Hearing his familiar voice from inside, Nuannuan was stunned for a few seconds before she said, Im on my way to the Cheng family. You can pick me upter. Hearing this, Xiang Yi stopped in his tracks. He also stopped opening the door and frowned slightly. Cheng Family? Cheng Huan? Yes.Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips and nodded. She knew that he didnt like Cheng Huan. What are you going there for? Shi Nuannuan nced at Cheng beside her, then turned her face out of the car window. If you dont have any wild thoughts, Im just... going to visit old Mr. Cheng. You can pick me up in about an hour. Ill send you the address. Hello? Hearing that his voice had suddenly disappeared from the phone, Shi Nuannuan frowned a little strangely. Got it. Okay, then Ill hang up. Xiang Yi hung up the phone, looking pensive. Daddy, arent we going to find Mommy? He turned his head and nced at his son who was standing next to him. Well go in a while. However, Xiang Yi couldnt settle down when he returned to his desk to deal with his work. He looked at the watch on his wrist and wondered why time passed so slowly? It had only been twenty minutes, but he felt that a long time had passed. An hour...sitting in front of his desk, he fell into deep thought and muttered to himself. Must I go there in an hour? Why not go there earlier and say that he had finished his work and had nothing to do, so he took his son with him? Or was it because he was afraid of traffic, so he went there earlier, but he didnt expect that there would be no obstruction along the way? Daddy, What are you doing? In front of the huge desk, Xiang Jinghan stood there, tilted his head and looked at his father, not knowing what he was doing. Xiang Yi nced at his sons face, and suddenly thought of something. He stood up and came to him. Do You Miss Mommy? Looking at his father in front of him, although Xiang Jinghan didnt understand, he still nodded honestly. Yes! 1460 I’m Afraid He Won’t Be Able To Pick You Up In Chapter 1461 Do you want to see Mommy then? Yes! Do you want to see Mommy Now orter? Now! Xiang Yi curled his lips and smiled in satisfaction! Lets Go! He picked up his coat and put it on for his son. Then, he picked up his car keys and his coat before he turned around and left thepany building. It was not the rush hour after work, but the bustling metropolis could still be packed with traffic because of a red street light and a traffic ident! Cheng residence. On the balcony on the second floor, Old Master Cheng sat there and looked at the rainy sky in the distance with a hesitant expression. Shi Nuannuans smiling face appeared in his mind, but the next moment, he remembered how angry she was and how she did not like him. I dont want to see you guys ever again. Scram, scram! ! ! When he thought about the harm he had caused to the child, old Mister Chengs face darkened again. Dad! Madam Chengs voice came from behind, but old Mister Cheng did not turn his head, as if he could not hear her voice. The moment Shi Nuannuan went upstairs, she saw that lonely figure. She could not help but think, have I gone too far these two years? Had she gone too far? In order to fulfill hisst wish, she didnt hesitate to go against her own heart and call him grandfather. But in the end, they joined forces to deceive her. Dad, Nuannuan is here! It wasnt until Mrs. Chengs second voice rang out that old Mr. Cheng, who was sitting in the chair, finally had a reaction. He turned his head abruptly and saw Shi Nuannuan standing there. He stood up. He was very surprised and shocked that Shi Nuannuan would appear here! Nuannuan... Shi Nuannuan held her handbag and took a step forward. Grandpa Cheng. Calling him Grandpa Cheng made old Mister Cheng overjoyed and excited. You... Youre not angry with me anymore? Shi Nuannuan looked at him. Since the matter had already passed and she had finally gotten together with Xiang Yi, then the matter from three years ago should be written off. Okay. She nodded. After not seeing him for more than two years, Old Master Cheng looked much older. When he heard that she was no longer angry, Old Master Cheng was naturally unable to contain his excitement. He even found it hard to believe. After all, she had been unwilling to see him for more than two years. In order to let Shi Nuannuan untie the knot in Old Master Chengs heart, Madam Cheng quietly left. Just as she walked to the living room downstairs, she saw her son walk in. Cheng Huan, youre back. Cheng Huan nced at his mother, acknowledged, and then walked to the second floor. Son. Yes? Nuannuan is here. Shes talking to your grandfather upstairs. Dont disturb them. Hearing this, Cheng Huan was stunned for a few seconds, then nodded. Yes. He turned around and walked to the second floor. After an hour of chatting, old Mr. Chengs mood was indeed much better. However, when he thought about leaving the next day, he couldnt help but feel a little reluctant to part with Shi Nuannuan. Stay for dinner tonight? Seeing that she was going to leave, old Mr. Cheng couldnt help but ask. No need, I still have to go to the hospital to visit my grandfather.Shi Nuannuan found an excuse to decline, and she didnt want to stay for dinner. Then Ill ask Cheng Huan to send you back!Old Mister Cheng said again. Theres no need. Ive asked Xiang Yi to pick me up. Old Mister Cheng was stunned. Naturally, he could not find any other reason. However, at this time, Cheng Huan suddenly spoke. Im afraid he cante to pick you up. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan and old Mister Cheng both turned their heads at the same time and looked at Cheng Huan who was sitting on the sofa. 1461 Chapter 1462 I dont understand what he means by saying this out of the blue. What do you mean?Shi Nuannuan asked, her voice a little indifferent. Cheng Huan nced at her but did not answer. Instead, he turned his gaze to the television news that was ying. Shi Nuannuan frowned and followed his line of sight. She saw that a traffic ident was ying on the television. Looking at the familiar scene, it seemed to be on Chengnan Road in the city. Then, a familiar figure crashed into her line of sight. Xiang Yi... Half an hour ago, a major traffic ident urred on Chengnan Road heading north. Currently, the police are investigating... Xiang Yi! Shi Nuannuan rushed to the television because she saw on the screen that Xiang Yi was covered in blood. What... Whats going on? Old Mister Cheng was also shocked. Xiang Yi... Xiang Yi... Looking at the man covered in blood, Shi Nuannuans heart felt like it had been pierced by a sharp knife, and it hurt fiercely! She took out her phone, but her trembling hands couldnt unlock the phone password no matter what. She was so anxious that she didnt know what to do! She finally unlocked it with great difficulty and dialed Xiang Yis phone number. The phone only rang once before it was picked up quickly! Hello! ? Nuannuan. Hearing that familiar voice, she was so anxious that she cried. Bean-sized tears immediately burst out of her eyes. Xiang Yi... how are you? I... I saw that you were covered in blood... Hearing the sobbing soundsing from the phone, Xiang Yi was stunned for a few seconds before he said, Im fine. How could Shi Nuannuan be stunned... there was so much blood on your body.. Thats someone elses blood.When the car ident happened, the female driver was stuck in the drivers seat and the situation was urgent. He had no choice but to get out of the car to save her. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Although she was a little lost, her anxious heart calmed down slightly when she heard that it was someone elses blood. Someone elses blood? Yes. Then you... Jing Han and I are fine, but...Xiang Yi was still at the scene of the car ident. Because it was a major traffic ident, his car was stuck there for a while, and he couldnt get out at all. I might have to pick you upter. You wait over there. When she heard that he was fine, Shi Nuannuan was already thankful to the heavens. Im fine. You can take care of things over there first. Okay. After hanging up the phone, she looked at the car stuck in the middle of the road. It was definitely not going toe out anytime soon. Fortunately, it was not far from thepany. Xiang Yi could only bring his son back to the office first. He nned to take a shower and change into a new set of clothes before setting off. In the living room of the Cheng residence, Shi Nuannuan hung up the phone and heaved a sigh of relief. How is it? Are You Alright? Old Cheng could not help but worry about her. Shi Nuannuan looked up at him. Im fine. After waiting for a while, the sky outside the window gradually darkened. She insisted on not eating dinner here, so the Cheng family could not eat by themselves, so they followed her to wait for Xiang Yi. At six oclock, the sound of a car engine could be heard from outside the door. Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan were the first to rush out! Just as they reached the door, they saw the man who got out of the car. The moment she saw that he was safe and sound, Shi Nuannuans eyes actually turned a little sour. She rushed over and hung her hands tightly around his neck, burying her face in his chest. Xiang Yi... The moment she opened her mouth, her voice became a little choked up. Xiang Yi was stunned. His gaze drifted to Cheng Huan who was standing at the door, thinking that Nuannuan was being bullied here. Whats wrong with you? 1462 Chapter 1463 Whats Wrong? The next moment, he felt a wet feelinging from his chest. Was she crying? Nuannuan...he tried to push her away, wanting to know what was wrong with her. However, Shi Nuannuan hugged him tightly and refused to let go. Her body was clearly sobbing. Whats Wrong? Finally, Shi Nuannuan buried herself in his chest and shook her head. Nothing, its just... I thought that I would suddenly not be able to see you again... Her sobbing voice rang out in his arms, causing his heart to tighten as though it had been pricked by a needle. He raised his hand and hugged her gently, rubbing his face against her hair. I wont disappear again. However, Shi Nuannuan was still sobbing and trembling. At that moment, her heart seemed to have been sucked out of her. That helpless fear was just like how he had suddenly disappeared three years ago. No matter how hard she tried to find him, she could not find him. At the entrance, Cheng Huan stood there and quietly watched the scene in front of him. His hand, which was stuck in his pocket, secretly clenched a few times. Suddenly, he walked over. Xiang Yi looked up and saw Cheng Huan slowly walking over from afar. He frowned, not knowing what he was going to do. When he came to the two of them, Cheng Huan stood still and looked straight at Xiang Yi. Since youre here, lets talk. Xiang Yi frowned slightly. He wanted to talk to him? Hearing Cheng Huans voice, Shi Nuannuan, who was still buried in his chest, finally stood up and turned to look at Cheng Huan who suddenly walked over. She thought that he had said those words to her, but she realized that the person whose gaze was locked on was Xiang Yi. What did he want to talk to him about? She looked at the two people in front of her in a daze. ... In the backyard, on the Redwood Bridge of the pond, Cheng Huan stood there and looked calmly at the orange-red school of fish in the water. What do you want to talk to me about? Xiang Yis slightly deep voice sounded from behind. He walked over and looked at him leisurely sprinkling food on the school of fish with an indifferent expression. Cheng Huan finished sprinkling a small bag of fish food. Then, he turned around and met Xiang Yis dark eyes. After a long while, he spoke. Its nothing. I just have a few things I want to confess to You. ...confess? Xiang Yis thick eyebrows furrowed slightly. What did he have to confess to him? The conspiracy from three years ago? He was already clear about that. I think you should know about what happened three years ago.As he said that, Cheng Huan turned around and looked at the distant sky, Its the first time in twenty-eight years that Ive fallen in love with a woman. When I knew that she loved you, I also thought of giving up, but... I became more and more infatuated with her. I was infatuated to the point that in order to get her, I didnt hesitate to resort to underhanded means. Looking at his back view, Xiang Yi had no interest in his love for Nuannuan. You mean talking about these things? Cheng Huan turned around and looked at him directly. Dont you want to know what underhanded means I used? Xiang Yi was stunned, not knowing what he wanted to say. Youre very lucky,Cheng Huan said again. Xiang Yi was stunned, and his brows furrowed slightly. What did he mean by that? Suddenly, a few fragmented images appeared in his mind. Could it be.. He always felt that the two idents three years ago were too strange, but nothing happened after that. He thought that he might have thought too much. After all, if a person really wanted to kill him, he would want to kill him no matter when and where! It seems that you seem to remember.Cheng Huan stared at him. From his expression, he seemed to remember something. 1463 Chapter 1464 The construction site and the car ident were all done by you?Xiang Yis malicious eyes emitted a threatening coldness as he locked Cheng Huan tightly. Cheng Huan did not deny it, but he did not admit it directly either. He would leave this city tomorrow. He did not want to let his guard down and let others have some leverage over him. Youre really lucky. But Im also d that you avoided those two disasters. Otherwise, the current me might be in prison. Xiang Yi stared at him but did not speak. But from now on, you can rest easy. Tomorrow, Ill leave this ce. So what he meant was that he would not interfere between him and Nuannuan in the future? Do you know? Sometimes, Im really a little jealous of you. Why can you, who has nothing, Win Her Heart? Even though three years have passed, she still treats you the same. On the sofa in the living room, Shi Nuannuan was a little restless. From time to time, she would look in the direction of the backyard. Under the night sky, she could not see the two men. Half an hourter, Xiang Yis figure finally walked over slowly. She stood up and went up to him. What did he say to you? Looking at the person in front of him, Xiang Yi smiled gently. Its nothing. Lets go home. As he said that, he held her in his arms and walked towards the Cheng familys main door. After that, Cheng Huan entered the living room and watched the two of them leave. If it wasnt his, it wouldnt belong to him in the end. Only by giving up could he continue his life. ... It was already seven oclock at night when they left the Cheng familys residence. Shi Nuannuan, who didnt see her son, couldnt help but ask, Wheres Han Han? He was a little sleepy when he came over, so I sent him back first. Shi Nuannuan heard that. But then she thought about it. What exactly did he and you talk about? After the incident three years ago, the current Shi Nuannuan was really worried that Cheng Huan would cause trouble and make him disappear in front of her for three years again? The red light lit up. Xiang Yi turned his head and looked at her slightly nervous face. He suddenly chuckled. What are you nervous about? Shi Nuannuan paused. Im Not Nervous! As she spoke, she pretended to be calm as she brushed her hair. He turned his head and continued to start the car. He said that he wont interfere in our affairs anymore. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan turned her face and looked at the side of his face with disdain. Would Cheng Huan really say that? It was already a littlete when they arrived at Jinghai Vi. In the room on the second floor, Xiang Jinghan had already eaten dinner and was sleeping soundly. And up until now, the two of them had not eaten yet. Sister Chen prepared some food for them and then left. After eating dinner, she took a shower. As there were still some emails that needed to be processed, Xiang Yi went to the study room, and Shi Nuannuan went straight to sleep. She slept until she was in a daze and felt that there was a ce that was very warm. She could not help but burrow into that ce and find afortable ce to continue sleeping.. ? The next day. Early in the morning, Feng Lulus cold was almost gone. Feng Shunqing decided to move into the house that Xiang Yi had bought for them. He was a person who knew his own limits. No matter how Righteous Nuan Nuan was, he did not want to stay here and disturb the three of them. Ill send you there. After breakfast, Xiang Yi looked at Feng Shunqing and said. No need. You can ask someone to call a car. We can go there ourselves.Feng Shunqing declined. Because she knew that he was very busy, she didnt want to trouble him anymore. Its okay. After I send you there, Ill go straight to thepany. 1464 Chapter 1465 This... Alright then.Hearing his words, Feng Shunqing did not try to shirk anymore. Ill go too. Shi Nuannuan also spoke up. If she did not go, it seemed a little unreasonable. Theres no need. You stay at home and take care of Hanhan. Just ask Xiang Yi to send us over. Its fine if you stay at home. Hanhan isnt awake yet.Xiang Yi also spoke to her. Thinking of her son who was still sleeping soundly, Shi Nuannuan didnt insist any further. After the group left the house, they arrived at an apartment in the city center. As soon as they entered the apartment, Su Xiuying was shocked to see the exquisite decorations inside. Although this ce couldntpare to the vi,pared to their previous house, it was like the difference between heaven and earth! Xiang Yi, this house... is it really for us? Is It Free? Looking at Xiang Yi, Su Xiuying was still in disbelief. Xiang Yi nced at her indifferently. Yes, but there is a condition. Hearing his words, Su Xiuying was stunned, and even Feng Shunqing was a little surprised. What condition? Staring at Su Xiuying, Xiang Yi was silent for a few seconds before he said, If I find out that you are involved in gambling again, I will take back this house. At that time, even if your family sleeps on the streets, it has nothing to do with me. No, no! Ill never y cards again!Su Xiuying quickly waved her hand and promised. She would never gamble again in the future. She didnt want to experience the days of being homeless and sleeping on the streets again. Itd better be so. Listening to what he said to his wife, Feng Shunqing was very grateful. The condition he mentioned was to control his wifes gambling addiction. If she really quit gambling, perhaps this house would really be like a home. Mom! Come and take a look. My Room is so beautiful! Ive never used such a beautiful room before! Feng Lulu suddenly rushed into the living room and held Su Xiuyings hand excitedly. However, when she met Xiang Yis cold gaze, her expression wilted. She lowered her head and did not dare to speak anymore. Oh right, uncle.Xiang Yis gaze turned towards Feng Shunqing again. Feng Shunqing looked up as well. She could tell that he had something to say. It might be a little unfair to you, but if you think its suitable for you, go to mypany and be a guard. I will pay you a reasonable sry every month ording to thepanys regtions. Although his position might be a little humble to his biological uncle, he was a disabled person. This job was actually the most suitable for him. Moreover, in such a big city, working as a doorman in a big corporation would earn him much more than when he was in the countryside. Feng Shunqing was overjoyed when she heard that! Really? I... I can do it?He was a little discouraged, worried that he was not qualified for this job. Xiang Yi smiled slightly. Its not a difficult thing. Someone will exin the relevant rules and work content to you. Good, good!Feng Shunqing was extremely excited. He did not want to rely on Xiang Yi anymore and wanted to rely on himself. Then, Xiang Yis gaze fell on Su Xiuyings face. Su Xiuying was still a little timid after being stared at by him like that. You dont need to do anything. You just need to cook a warm and full meal for uncle when he returns home. Hearing his words, Su Xiuying suddenly felt a little guilty. All these years, apart from staying by Feng Shunqings side, she had not done her duty as a good wife. I, I understand.She lowered her head, her expression gloomy. 1465 Chapter 1466 Cousin, what job did you arrange for me?Feng Boyu walked over and looked at him with a fawning expression. He hoped that he had arranged a very good job for him. It would be best if he did not need to be exposed to the elements. Xiang Yi turned to Wen Sheng and said casually, Logistics Department. ...logistics department? Then, logistics department, what position do I want to take? Canteen, serving dishes. ... Feng Boyu was stunned. Nothing much, Im going to thepany. Xiang Yi waved at Feng Shunqing and turned to leave. Feng Boyu came back to his senses. No, cousin, youre the Big Boss, why did you arrange such a job for me? Cousin... Cousin! In front of the door, Xiang Yi stopped and turned to look at Feng Boyu who had caught up with him. Why, do you think its not suitable for you? Meeting his cold eyes, Feng Boyu pursed his lips. I, I just think... I can do better. Then work hard. With that, Xiang Yi was about to leave again. Feng Boyu seemed to have thought of something and called out to him again, Hey, Cousin! Xiang Yi turned his head and stared at him. Feng boyu chuckled, UM, isnt this ce quite far from yourpany? Why Dont You Get Me a car? I see that you have quite a lot of luxury cars in your vi. That Porsche is pretty good. Can You... lend me some time so that I can go to work? Hearing this, Xiang Yi lowered his eyes slightly and then looked up again, his gazending on his face. You want a car? Feng Boyus eyes lit up and he nodded vigorously. Yes!! My Company, the management department is on the 48th floor. When you get to this floor, Ill give you a limited edition Porsche. Feng Boyu waspletely dumbfounded. Limited, limited edition? Yes. Cousin, are you kidding me?He couldnt believe it. This is my reward for you, but whether you can get it or not depends on you. After saying that, Xiang Yi did not speak again, but turned around and left the apartment. Feng Boyu was still in a daze and did note back to his senses for a long time. Porsche, limited edition, limited edition, Porsche.. 48th floor, 48th floor, he must climb to the 48th floor! ... After leaving the vi, Xiang Yi drove to the X s group. Just as he reached the top floor, his phone rang. Ding! The elevator door opened and he walked out. Then, he took out his phone and saw a familiar number. Hello? He picked up the phone and walked towards the office. Mr. Xiang, the things you ordered have arrived. Are you going to pick them up personally, or should we send them over for you? Send them over! Okay. After hanging up the phone, Xiang Yi walked to his desk. As soon as he sat down, the secretary knocked on the door and entered. He ced some documents that required his signature to read in front of him. Half an hourter, the internal line rang. President, ady is looking for you. Let her in. After ending the call, the office door was quickly knocked on. Then, the secretary walked in with a tall woman. She was holding an exquisite box in her hand. As soon as she walked in, she shed it at Xiang Yi. The thing you want, its done. Xiang Yi raised his head and nced at the person, then got up and walked around the office desk. Sit. He made a please sitgesture to the woman, then said to the secretary, Double the coffee. Then, he sat down on the sofa. 1466 Chapter 1467 Xiang, Im a little curious. Why Did You Engrave Your Companys name on it?The woman looked at him, her beautiful face bewitching and full of curiosity. Xiang Yi only nced at her a little, but did not answer. Thank you, thank you for your trouble. The woman smiled. Thank you so much. Please treat me to a meal. Its rare for me toe all the way here personally. Sure. So its settled then? Xiang Yi lowered his eyebrows. After two seconds of silence, he said, Yes, I will thank you together with my fiance. Hearing his words, the woman paused for a moment, then gave a sexy and charming smile, I thought you were the one who invited me. After all this time, I was with your fiance. Why? Are you afraid that your fiance will misunderstand something? Miss demille is thinking too much. You are the famous chief designer of international jewelry. Im afraid that the men who want to treat you to a meal will have to queue from home to abroad. Theres no ce for me. Demille raised her eyes and the corner of her sexy lips slowly rose. She smiled charmingly. I like to hear that. However, if Xiang invited me alone, Im willing to reject all of them just for you. Xiang Yi also smiled. Youre still so fond of joking. As he finished speaking, he lowered his head and took out the things in the exquisite box. How is it? Youre still satisfied with this big CEO, right? Since its from you, Im naturally satisfied. The door was pushed open, and the secretary walked in with two cups of coffee, cing them in front of the two of them. Demi-er smiled at him and didnt say anything else. Instead, she picked up the coffee and took a sip. After looking at the things in the box for a while, Xiang Yi put them away. Then, he looked up at demi-er. When are you going back? Demi-er put down the coffee cup. Its rare for you toe over. Lets y for a while before you leave. Itll be a good time to rx. Okay. TSK, I thought you were going to invite me to your house to y. Im a little disappointed. If you want to go, Ill naturally wee you. Arent you afraid that your fiance will be jealous? Xiang Yi looked at her and was silent for a few seconds. The image of Shi Nuannuan being angry and jealous appeared in his mind, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up slightly. Maybe. Dai Mi''er saw happiness on his face. I really envy your fiance. She found a good man like you. Hes gentle, warm, and more importantly, hes so rich! Xiang Yi chuckled. She probably wont even take a fancy to my little money. Really? Thats still enviable... sigh, when will I be able to find him? As long as you want to, it wont be a matter of time. PFFT, forget it. In this world, either a good man hasnt been born yet, or hes already married. As for the rest... maybe, there are still a few of them. Xiang Yi smiled but didnt say anything. Oh right, Ive been holding my pee for so long. Wheres the bathroom? Before Xiang Yi could speak, daimei said again, Eh, I dont want a public one. Its best if its independent! She was a germaphobe and didnt like public bathrooms. Xiang Yi pointed to the opposite side with his eyes. Demi-er turned her head to look, then turned back and smiled charmingly. Thank you, Oppa! As she finished speaking, she had already turned around and walked to the bathroom. Xiang Yis gaze finallynded on the exquisite small box. Then, he got up and walked to the office desk, cing the box in the drawer. Knock Knock! 1467 Chapter 1468 The office door was suddenly knocked again. Wen Sheng raised his head when he heard the knock. Before he could open his mouth, the door was pushed open. Daddy! He heard the voice before he saw the person. The next moment, he saw Xiang Jinghans petite figure walk in, followed by Shi Nuannuan. Jinghan. Seeing his son, Xiang Yi stood up and walked over. Daddy, I miss you so much! He walked over and took a look at his son. Then, he turned his gaze to Shi Nuannuan who was walking over and asked softly, Why are you guys here? Shi Nuannuan nced at her son. When he woke up, he insisted oning to see you. Furthermore, I didnt bring him here. He actually wanted to drive his electric toy car here by himself. I had no choice but to bring him here. Shi Nuannuan sometimes had a headache when it came to her son. However, whenever he did anything in the past, as long as she patiently exined it to him, he would still listen to her. It seemed that ever since Xiang Yi came back, as long as it involved him, her son would definitely do it before he would stop! After saying that, Shi Nuannuan could not help but look at the man in front of her and asked softly, Will it disturb your work? He curled his lips and smiled gently. If even my wife and children are disturbed, doesnt that mean that I dont have any freedom in my life? She was amused by his words. Perhaps even if they were disturbed, he would not say it out loud. Oppa, your office design is not bad -- The bathroom door was suddenly pushed open and Dai Mi''er walked out. When she saw Shi Nuannuan and the little boy who had suddenly appeared, she suddenly stopped what she was about to say. When she saw the sudden appearance of the woman, Shi Nuannuans expression instantly froze. Oppa? If she did not remember wrongly, this was Korean, right? It was an intimate term used by young women to address men! Looking at the slightly familiar face at the bathroom door, for a moment, Shi Nuannuan could not remember where she had seen her before, but the strong jealousy in her heart instantly spread to her chest. She turned her gaze away and stared at the man in front of her. Her tone was frivolous as she said, Oppa, looks like I came at a bad time. Xiang Yi could see jealousy on her face, but he did not seem to dislike her at all. Instead, he liked the way she looked when she was jealous. He could not help but chuckle. ...he was actuallyughing? Shi Nuannuan became even angrier! About that, dont misunderstand. I was joking just now. Feeling that the atmosphere was not right, dai mier quickly stepped forward to exin. The person in front of her was obviously the real madam, but she looked a little familiar. It seemed like she had seen her somewhere before? Shi Nuannuan gave her an annoyed look, and then her gaze fell on Xiang Yis face. You were joking? Xiang Yi was silent for two seconds, and his sexy thin lips still had a slight curve. He nodded and said, Yes. Just when I came? What a coincidence. Mm, it is a coincidence. Xiang Yi! ! !Shi Nuannuan waspletely enraged! He was actually flirting with another woman! ? ? Daimi''er, who was standing at the side, looked at the scene in front of her and raised her eyebrows. She walked to the sofa and continued to drink the cup of coffee. Looking at the woman who walked over and drank the coffee leisurely, Shi Nuannuan felt a surge of jealousy. She turned her head and continued to look at the man in front of her. Dont you have anything to say to me -- HMM -- Before she could finish her sentence, the man in front of her suddenly approached her. The next moment, he lowered his face and sealed her pink lips Shi Nuannuans eyes widened when she was suddenly kissed! What was going on! ! ? He actually... kissed her in front of an outsider! ? ? 1468 Chapter 1469 After a deep kiss, he let go of her, and his ck eyes met hers. Is this exnation enough? Shi Nuannuan was still in shock when she met his deep, ink-like eyes, because the kiss hade too suddenly. Daimi''er, who had just taken a sip of coffee, almost choked on it. This couple really didnt care about the asion at all! She suddenly stood up and walked in front of Xiang Jinghan, blocking his eyes with her hand. Its not suitable for young children. Xiang Jinghan was stunned, and then he lifted his hand to take Dai Mi''ers hand away. Mommy, I want a kiss too! Dai Mi''er sweated, and the corner of her mouth twitched twice. They were really the same father and son. It was only when her sons voice rang out that Shi Nuannuan suddenly snapped back to her senses. She pushed the man in front of her, and her face turned red to the root of her neck! What, what are you doing... Looking at the redness on her face, he smiled without saying a word. Then, he turned around and looked at Dai Mi''er. My fiance, Shi Nuannuan. Dai Mi''er stood up. When she heard the name in his mouth, she was suddenly stunned. Shi Nuannuan? Her gaze suddenly turned to Shi Nuannuan, and she sized her up from head to toe. Shi nuannuan naturally noticed the gaze that was sizing her up, and she could not help but squint her eyes as well. This woman was really getting more and more familiar the more she looked at her. Just where had she seen her before? Shes Dai Mi''er. Xiang Yi did not directly reveal her identity as a jewelry designer, and he held back a little. Dai Mi''er? who was that? Shi Nuannuan furrowed her brows. She was a little familiar with this name, but... it did not seem to have appeared in her life. Dai Mi''er had been staring at her the entire time. For a young miss like her, perhaps she rarely paid attention to some magazine reports. It was no wonder she could not remember herself. Then why did shee?Shi Nuannuan nced over. After that kiss just now, the jealousy in her heart had clearly subsided quite a bit. However, she was still a little jealous. It didnt matter if she was selfish or willful, she just didnt like the fact that Xiang Yi was surrounded by other women. Perhaps, he was selfish and possessive. If it was Xiang Yi, he also didnt want her to surround other men. I have something to do. What is it?She nced at him and asked. En...he hesitated for a few seconds, as if he wanted to find an excuse. However, his hesitation made Shi Nuannuan nervous instantly. She stared at him unblinkingly! She came here to do something, and she came to visit me. Shi Nuannuan frowned and looked at him with disdain. She came to visit him? were they on good terms? Daimi''er saw that he was hiding her identity and didnt tell her why she came here. So, even now, Shi Nuannuan still did not know that he had custom-made a pair of wedding rings? Its time to eat. Lets go together. Xiang Yi looked at his watch. The hour hand was pointing at 12 oclock sharp. He picked up his coat and picked up his son who was on the ground. He nced at Nuannuan and Dai Mi''er and held her waist. Lets go. The restaurant was located at a local restaurant in the city center. As it was quite a distance from thepany, they had to drive there. Dai Mi''er had a car, but she suddenly wanted to take their car. Baby, Come! After carrying her son, Shi Nuannuan turned around and was about to sit in the passenger seat. However, when she turned around, she realized that Dai Mi''er was sitting in the passenger seat. She paused and could not help but be stunned. 1469 Chapter 1470 This woman actually dared to snatch her special seat? Hey, woman, what are you doing? Standing in front of the car window, Shi Nuannuan nced at the woman on the drivers seat and asked with a look of contempt. Dai Mi''er was still a little stunned and pretended not to understand. What? Shi Nuannuan used her gaze to point at the seat that she had upied. Sorry, thats Mine! Dai Mi''er smiled, but she had no intention of getting out of the car. Is that so? I thought you were going to take care of the child, so youre going to sit in the back. Then, are you going to get out or not?Shi Nuannuan asked directly. No one was going to upy her special seat! Dai Mi''er raised her eyebrows. Alright! She opened the door of the passenger seat and turned to the back seat. Shi Nuannuan carried her son and sat in the passenger seat. The car moved forward slowly as she thought about the restaurants departure! When they arrived at the restaurant, they arrived at the reserved private room. There was only one menu. Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan reached out their hands at the same time. Dai Mi''ers gaze turned to Xiang Yi. Since youre treating me to a meal, shouldnt I be the one ordering? When Xiang Yi heard that, he looked at her and then at Nuannuan before nodding. Mmm... I want to order too!Shi Nuannuan grabbed the menu and refused to let go! Xiang Yi was helpless and raised his hand to call the waiter over. Please bring another menu over. Logically speaking, this meal was meant for Dai Mi''er, so it was natural for her to order. However, since his wife also wanted to order, he naturally had to satisfy her. Another menu was brought over, but Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan still let go. Dai Mi''er did not argue with her and instead picked up another one. Fish with pickled cabbage. Fish with pickled cabbage. The two women ordered dishes separately, but they said the same dish at the same time. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. She looked up at the woman in front of her and felt a sense of dj vu. Dai Mi''er also looked at her, but she smiled and did not say anything. She lowered her head and continued to order. Sweet and sour pork ribs. Braised lions head. Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes and squinted at the woman in front of her. Chen Jiaqi! ? Upon hearing the familiar name, Dai Mi''er raised her head. Dont worry, Shi Nuannuan, youre still as willful and unreasonable as ever! Its really you! Why are you here! ? Why, only you cane, so I cant Come? My whole family emigrated here, What About You! ? Me?Dai Mi''ers eyes shed with a sense of humor. Of course, Im here because your fianc invited me. This time, Shi Nuannuan did not fall for it! Because she knew Chen Jiaqi too well! You two know each other?Xiang Yi could not help but frown as he looked at the two of them. ? Shi Nuannuan nced at her and threw a disgusted look at them! No, her name was Chen Jiaqi. What was going on with Daimi''er? Ah, she remembered now. Dai Mi''er.. Wasnt she that international jewelry designer? It was actually Chen Jiaqi! ? You... Youre that designer? Chen Jiaqi brushed her long wavy hair. Thats right! Tch!Shi Nuannuan still gave her a disdainful look! Chen Jiaqi, one of her deskmates in high school. Because they didnt like each other, Shi Nuannuan transferred to another school! She really did not expect to meet her in such a small world after eight years! After ordering, a table of delicacies was quickly served. Cheng Jiaqis eyes suddenly turned. She picked up a spare rib and ced it into Xiang Yis bowl. Your favorite. 1470 Chapter 1471 Looking at the dishes in the bowl, Xiang Yi was still a little stunned. In the next moment, that piece of ribs was picked up by another pair of chopsticks and thrown onto the table. Im sorry, my husband doesnt eat sweet and sour ribs. You remembered wrongly! After picking up the piece of ribs in Xiang Yis bowl and throwing it onto the table, Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes again and smilingly said to Chen Jiaqi opposite her! Looking at the piece of ribs that was abandoned, Xiang Yis lips unconsciously curled up into a smile. Then, he looked up and looked at Shi Nuannuans delicate little face lovingly. Facing her fake smile, Chen Jiaqi raised her eyebrows and looked at her meaninglessly. Youre still so bossy and domineering. Shi Nuannuan smiled again. Thats inevitable. If not, how can I drive away those annoying flies? Are you talking about me? Shi Nuannuan picked up her chopsticks and picked up a dish for Xiang Yi. Then, she fed her son another mouthful of food. No! Of course, if you want to put yourself in my shoes, theres nothing I can do. Chen Jiaqi nced at her. Her character was still the same as back then. It was easy to change a country, but hard to change ones nature. However, she really envied her. She could actually find a man who spoiled her so much. Sigh! Chen Jiaqi sighed. This made Shi Nuannuan a little ufortable. She raised her eyes and looked at her. ording to her character in high school, shouldnt she be picking a fight with her now? What, did she change her character? The lunch ended. The process was not very pleasant, but it had a different vor. ? After leaving the hotel, Cheng Jiaqi also nned to return to the hotel. Thank you for your hospitality, Im leaving. After calling a taxi, before boarding the car, Chen Jiaqi looked at Xiang Yi and nced at Shi Nuannuan. Then I wont send you off. Dont send me off, in case your fiance is unhappy.She nced at Shi Nuannuan lightly, but there was no hostility in her eyes. Shi Nuannuan looked at her and couldnt help but ask, Hey, whats your real name now? My real name is naturally Chen Jiaqi. Daimi''er is just my name as a designer. Are you still developing in C Nation? Yes. Do you have time... toe to my house to y? Hearing this, Chen Jiaqi could not help but squint her eyes. Why? Arent you afraid that I will steal your man? Im not afraid,Shi Nuannuan said confidently. Why? Because...she leaned over. Youre too ugly. Shi Nuannuan!Chen Jiaqi, who had always been very elegant, couldnt help but be furious at this moment! However, in the blink of an eye, she returned to her elegant posture. Forget it. I want to be an elegant woman. I Wont argue with you. Tch!Shi Nuannuan gave her an annoyed look! After Chen Jiaqi left, Shi Nuannuan followed Xiang Yi back to the X s group. She waited until his lunch break was over and he was back to work. Only then did Shi Nuannuan leave with Xiang Jinghan. Thinking of the fact that she had not been to Shi mansion for a long time, she took her son there in the afternoon. Nuannuan? Why are you here? Upon seeing her daughter, Shen Lanzhi, who was on the sofa, could not help but stand up. She was a little surprised. Why? You Dont Wee Me? Look at you, child. How can there be a mother in this world who doesnt wee her daughter?Shen Lanzhi scolded her in a bad mood. Shi Nuannuan smiled and looked around the living room. Wheres sister-inw? Today is Friday. The kindergarten ended early. She went to pick up Mo Mo and Lian Lian. She should be back soon. Wheres Grandpa? 1471 It Was Time For Chapter 1472 Hes upstairs,Shen Lanzhi said. She turned to the servant beside her and said, Go and ask the old master toe down. In the study on the second floor, Shi Le took out an old photo album from the bookshelf and sat down on the sofa. He put on his reading sses and flipped through them one by one. In the photo album was a long-sealed photo that had not been taken out for many years. These photos were secretly taken by Shi Xiaotian when Shi yuting and Shi Nuannuan were young. At that time, before Shen Lanzhi entered the Shi family home, Shi Xiaotian brought his children to find her and took thesememorative photos. After his death, Shi Le found them in his drawer. They had always been kept, but he rarely took them out to look at. In a blink of an eye, the two grandsons in the photo had grown up and each had their own family. Nuannuan should be getting married soon. He had to prepare a dowry for his only granddaughter, Weiyi. There was a knock on the door, and a servant walked in. Master, the eldest miss is here. Hearing the servants voice, Shi Les gaze moved away from the family photo. He looked up at the servant, then put down the photo album, stood up, and took off the reading sses on his face. He walked downstairs with his walking stick. Grandpa. Seeing him go downstairs, Shi Nuannuan called out to him. After the matter was over, the knot in her heart was opened. There was naturally no blood feud between family members, right? Calling him Grandpamade Shi Les Heart Ache. When he was young, he was toopetitive. He wanted to be strong and ruthless in everything. He wanted to follow his ns for everything. His sons marriage, his grandsons marriage, and even Nuannuans marriage.., everything went ording to his n. However, he didnt know that there shouldnt be any arrangements between family members. Instead, he would lose their hearts. Back then, if he didnt have his own opinions, his son, Shi Xiaotian, wouldnt have passed away that day. Fortunately, there was still time for his grandson and granddaughter. He didnt regret it too much. Hey, youre here.Looking at his granddaughter in front of him, Shi Le responded. Great-grandfather!Seeing him, Xiang Jinghan also called out. Shi Le was overjoyed when he called him great-grandfather. Heughed so hard that he could not close his mouth, and his voice became even louder! Hey! Are you feeling better?Shi Nuannuan asked. Much better.Shi Le picked up Zengs grandson and walked to the sofa to sit down. Not long after, Zuo Weiyi returned with the two little guys. The three little guys gathered together and immediately cheered happily! Unknowingly, the sky outside the window gradually fell. Looking at the time, there were only ten minutes left before Xiang Yis shift ended, right? Zuo Weiyi, who was on the sofa, looked at her actions and could not help but smile. Let Xiang Yie over. As a family, its time to have a meal together. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan raised her head and looked at her sister-inw. Let hime over? Zuo Weiyi nodded. Its rare that you have time. After thinking for a while, Shi Nuannuan nodded as well. Then, she took out her phone and walked to the window to make a call to Xiang Yi. Hello? On the phone, Xiang Yi was about to pick up his coat and leave the office. He seemed to understand why shi yuting could not wait to go home the moment he got off work. It turned out that he really had such an impulse after having a wife and children. The impulse to see his wife and children as soon as he got home. 1472 If I Don’t Eat Chapter 1473 Im at Shi Mansion. Sister-inw said that she wants you toe over for dinner. Hearing this, Xiang Yi paused for a moment before saying, Okay. After hanging up, Shi Nuannuan returned to the sofa. Zuo Weiyi could not help but ask, Did you tell her? Yes, hell be here soon. Zuo Weiyi smiled. Ill go and tell the kitchen to prepare a few more dishes.As she spoke, Shen Lanzhi stood up and walked towards the kitchen. Oh right, Weiyi, give old man Zuo a call and ask him toe over.Thinking of Zuo Yi, Shi Le couldnt help but speak up. Since they were a family, they naturally couldnt lose that old man. Zuo Weiyi had just remembered that she had almost forgotten about her grandfather! She got up and quickly picked up the phone to call her grandfathers number. As night fell, it was alreadypletely dark outside the window. In the courtyard, the sound of a car engine approached from afar. Not long after, she saw Shi Yuting walk in. Before Zuo Weiyi could say anything, a smaller figure rushed over. Daddy!Shi Lian rushed over and pounced on Shi Yuting, who had already squatted down. She hugged him and gave him a fierce smack. Looking at his beloved daughter, Shi Yutings face was filled with a gentle and doting smile. After not seeing you for a day, my little princess seems to have be beautiful again. Thats right. I have inherited the best genes from Daddy and Mommy! Of course, Im getting more and more beautiful!Shi Lian said proudly. Such a narcissistic attitude is exactly the same as Shi Yutings. On the sofa, Zuo Weiyi could not help but speak up when she saw her daughter running towards him. However, Shi Yuting still heard her soft muttering. He walked over to the seat beside her and sat down. A face that could topple all living things approached him with danger. What did you say just now? When she met his eyes that were filled with danger, Zuo Weiyi hurriedly raised her hand to block the middle of their chests. Its-its nothing. I clearly heard it. I said that Lian Lian is like you, bing more and more handsome!Zuo Weiyi could not help but quibble. Shi yuting narrowed his eyes. Is that really the case? Yes. He smiled and left her. Sister-inw, why are you still being eaten by my brother?Shi Nuannuan could not help but ask. Shi Yuting, however, swept his gaze at her. If I dont eatHer, who will? ... Anyone with half a brain could hear such explicit words. Embarrassed and angry, Zuo Weiyi reached out and pinched his waist hard! Hiss! He frowned and turned to her, his pair of clear and deep eyes once again filled with danger. He leaned over and whispered into her ear, Ill let you be impudent now. Its my turn to be impudenton you tonight. As soon as he said this, Zuo Weiyi felt her body stiffen and her face turned red to her ears. Then, she raised her eyes and red at the man. She mouthed, Im having my period today.. ...Shi Yutings face darkened instantly. The sound of engines could be heard again from outside the door. Everyone looked over and saw Zuo Yi walking in. After greeting them one by one, Shi Nuannuan could not help but look in the direction of the door. Then, she looked at the watch on her wrist. It was 6:20 pm. Shouldnt Xiang Yi be here by now? Another ten minutes passed. Everyone was due, but Xiang Yi was still missing. Unable to wait, Shi Nuannuan could only call him again. However, the phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. 1473 Chapter 1474 Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but feel uneasy. She made another call, but still no one picked up. What was going on? He wouldnt refuse to pick up her call. Whats Wrong?Seeing the anxiety on her face, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but ask. Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes, hoping that she was thinking too much. She thought of the underground parking lot at the A-pass. That day, she suddenly met he liantians people. But this was country Z. he shouldnt have chased her here? I dont know why, but Xiang Yis phone hasnt been picked up. Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi was also stunned. No one picked up? Is it inconvenient to pick up because hes driving? Shi Nuannuan shook her head. No, his phone is directly connected to the central control screen. Even if hes driving, he can pick up. She had thought about this just now, but was quickly overruled by her. Dont be anxious. Maybe its because of other reasons. We can just wait a little longer. Its still early anyway, theres no hurry. Zuo Weiyiforted her, but she did not really understand. She had just spoken to Xiang Yi on the phone an hour ago. Logically speaking, he should have left thepany by now. If it were Shi Yuting, he would have picked up her call even during a meeting. Why did Xiang Yi not pick up? But he was fine before. Could it be that something happened on the way here? The more she thought about it, the more uneasy Shi Nuannuan felt. Shi yuting seemed to have noticed something off. Under normal circumstances, even if he did not pick up the phone, it would not make her so uneasy. Did something happen? ? His gaze swept over his only sister who was doted on by Weiyi. His gaze was like a torch. Shi Nuannuan raised her head. After hesitating for a moment, she told him what happened in Country A. It was just before. When we were in country A, he liantian seemed to want to touch Xiang Yi... After listening to her retelling, Zuo Weiyi and Shi Le were stunned! You said that Helian Manlis father wanted to force Xiang Yi to marry her? If he didnt marry her, would he have to kill Xiang Yi?Zuo Weiyi asked in shock. Shi Nuannuan lowered her eyes. Im not sure if he wanted to kill Xiang Yi, but at that time, when they fought, the other party brought a gun... This he liantian, does he think hes so great just because hes a member of the Royal Family? He really doesnt put the people of My Shi family in his eyes! At this moment, even Shi Le couldnt help but shout angrily! One had to know that his Shi family was also a noble family in country Z. with their power, if they really wanted to go against the Helian family, wouldnt that be easy? They actually dared to make a move on Shi Les descendants! What happened after that? After you returned to the country, did you encounter anything unusual again?Shi Yuting asked. Shi Nuannuan lowered her head and pondered for a moment. Then, she shook her head. No. As soon as she finished speaking, her phone rang. She lowered her head. When she saw the caller ID on the phone screen, Shi Nuannuan was so excited that she almost shook her phone off! Its Xiang Yi! When they heard Wen Shengs voice, everyones eyes could not help but focus on her phone. She could not wait to pick it up. Hello! ? Xiang Yi! On the phone, Xiang Yi pursed his lips slightly. I went to buy something just now. I left my phone in the car. Hearing his safe and sound voice, Shi Nuannuans tightly clenched heart finally settled down. I... I thought something happened to you.Her voice was a little choked up. Xiang Yi was suddenly startled after hearing it. Ever since the incident with the attack, her heart had be very sensitive. How much damage had she suffered from leaving three years ago? 1474 Chapter 1475 His heart was a little choked up, and his voice became very soft and gentle. Nuannuan, before we all get old, I promise that I will never disappear in front of your eyes again. Hearing his words, although she was touched, she could not rest assured. Im just afraid that he liantian and his daughter will do something to you again. This is country Z. even if they are royal nobles, they are only in country A. Dont worry. Shi Nuannuan sniffled, temporarily relieved. Okay. Then why arent you here yet?She asked again, feeling a little surprised. Hispany was located in the north of the city. Judging from the distance, it should be about the same distance as his brothers overlord. His brother had already arrived home. Why did it take him so long? Oh right, he seemed to have said that he was going to buy something? In the drivers seat, Xiang Yi was driving steadily. His tone was very light. This is the first time that Im officially visiting under another identity, so I went to buy something just now. Shi Nuannuan was startled when she heard that. In other words, he had gone to prepare gifts for his grandfather and mother just now. was that what he meant? Her gaze suddenlynded on Shi Yutings face. If it was her brother, he would definitely not have prepared such an ordinary arrangement, right? Thinking of his thoughtfulness, the corners of Shi Nuannuans mouth automatically curled up. Are we almost there? Five minutes. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Zuo Weiyi was the first to speak. How is it? Are You Alright? She raised her head and nced at her sister-inw. Im fine. I must have gone to prepare gifts for grandfather and mother. Thats why I left my phone in the car earlier and didnt receive any calls. Zuo Weiyi heard this and nodded. I see. Preparing a gift for the meeting? Zuo Weiyi frowned and suddenly turned to look at Shi Yuting. Back then, Shi Yuting had never prepared gifts for his grandfather. Sigh, its great to have a grandson-inw like Xiang Yi. He even knows how to prepare gifts for the elderly. Unlike some people, he has never prepared a gift for me from the beginning until now. Before Zuo Weiyi could say anything, Zuo Yi had already opened his mouth with a sour tone! With Shi Yutings wisdom, he could naturally tell that he was talking to her. Gift? Thats right, I feel like I married off so cheaply... Theres nothing...Zuo Weiyi also looked dejected. Thinking back to when Shi Yuting pursued her.., but he had not prepared a single gift for her grandfather. It seemed that even she herself, he had only given her a ring and a cell phone in the beginning. What else was there? After that, she had hardly received any gifts from him. Shi Yutings gaze nced at her disappointed face and then at Zuo Yi. were the two of themining that he was not sincere enough when he was courting her? They were already married and had children. Four years had passed. What were they saying now? This damn Xiang Yi, why did he have to prepare a gift for nothing! ? The doorbell rang and Shi Nuannuan turned around. She knew that Xiang Yi should be here by now. She raised her head and looked in the direction of the door. Not long after, she saw Xiang Yi walking in with all kinds of things. At this moment, Shen Lanzhi happened to walk out of the kitchen. When she saw Xiang Yi, she could not help but greet him gently, Youre here. Xiang Yi nodded at her to show his respect. Madam. Hearing him address her as usual, Shen Lanzhi smiled, Youre Hanhans father. Naturally, you dont need to address me respectfully. 1475 Chapter 1476 Yes, Call Me Mom!Shi Nuannuan smiled as she held his hand and said this to Xiang Yi. Xiang Yi was stunned and looked at her. Although he had already nned to propose, he had not done so yet. He pursed his lips slightly at her and then looked at Shen Lanzhi. Auntie. At this time, this was the most appropriate way to address her. Shi Nuannuan pouted, feeling a little disappointed. But on second thought, she wasnt in a hurry. Mommy, Here! She handed the gift to her mother. Shen Lanzhi took it, knowing that it was a token of his goodwill. Were a family. Dont bring any gifts in the future. Xiang Yi nodded slightly. Then, the two of them walked towards the sofa. Mm, not bad. This child has grown up. He has finally pped some people in the face,Zuo Yi said. It was obvious that he was talking to Shi Le. What did he say back then? Xiang Yis status was not worthy of Nuannuan. Look at him now. In just three years, he was much better than when he was young! After being choked by Zuo Yi, Shi Le instantly gave him a look of disdain. p Then, he nced at Xiang Yis face. Sit down! Only when he spoke did Xiang Yi nod slightly. Then, he and Shi Nuannuan sat down together in a seat on the sofa. Amidst a wave ofughter and conversation, the atmosphere finally became harmonious. Apanied by theughter of the children, dinner was gradually ready. After dinner, it was still early. A few men sat in the living room and chatted. Meanwhile, Shi Nuannuan was pulled into the bedroom by Zuo Weiyi. Hey, did Xiang Yi propose to you?On the bed, the aunt and sister-inw sat cross-legged and talked about the worries between women. Shi Nuannuan pursed her lips shyly. I guess he did! Zuo Weiyi frowned. What do you mean by he did? Uh, it was when he was in country ast time that he called to ask for help. He said he wasing back to make up for the ceremony. However, it had been a few days since he came back, and he did not say anything. Could it be that he had forgotten? Thinking of this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel confused and puzzled. Oh, in that case, it should be soon. Congrattions! Zuo Weiyi looked at her with a smile. On the other hand, Shi Nuannuan was a little embarrassed. Whats there to congratte? Maybe he has already forgotten! How is that possible? He hasnt forgotten about it in three years. How could he forget it in just a few days?Zuo Weiyi smiled. Shi Nuannuan was a little confused. She looked up at her nkly. What do you mean? Zuo Weiyi was stunned by her question. Dont tell me you still dont Know? Know what?Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Its the name of Xiang Yi Group! ...name? So what if its a name? Seeing her stunned expression, Zuo Weiyi finally understood. So she still didnt know that Xiang Yi groups name was an abbreviation of their surnames? X s, you really dont know this? Shi Nuannuan nodded again, I know, isnt it just the name of his group! Hey Sister-inw, let me tell you, you said that hispanys name is X s, why is his wardrobe engraved with X s? Isnt he a little obsessed? Pa!Zuo Weiyi couldnt take it anymore, so she directly hit her! Shi Nuannuan, who was hit on the head, was caught off guard. She frowned and looked at Zuo Weiyi in front of her. Sister-inw, why did you hit me! ? Why are you so stupid?Zuo Weiyi was angry! What?Shi Nuannuan didnt seem to understand. What is the initial letter of Xiang Yis Xiang? 1476 Why Was He Still Awake In Chapter 1477 Shi Nuannuan didnt know why she suddenly asked this question, so she thought for a moment before answering, X, of course. What about Shi Nuannuans Shi?She asked again. Regarding her surname, Shi Nuannuan naturally didnt think too much about it. Of course its s! As soon as she finished speaking, she paused. X, S? Could it be.. In her mind, she started to think about the vi in Jinghai. There were always a few things that had these two letters engraved on them. There was also the cup that was used to wash up. Beside the picture, there was also the X s character engraved on it. There was also the wardrobe and theputer on his desk. She had thought that he only liked to use the name of hispany. However, it turned out that there was anotheryer of meaning behind this. She looked up and nced at Zuo Weiyi, then grabbed her arm excitedly. Sister-inw! Thank you! YOU REALLY WOKE ME UP! After saying that, she got off the bed quickly and disappeared at the door without waiting for Zuo Weiyi to speak! At nine oclock, after leaving Shi Mansion, Xiang Jinghan had already fallen asleep in her arms. Looking at her sons familiar face, Shi Nuannuan raised her head and nced at the man in the drivers seat. It was already half past nine when they arrived at Jing Hai Vi. After sending her son back to his room, Shi Nuannuan also took a shower. However, she didnt go to bed. Instead, she went to Xiang Yis study room. The hand that was holding the door handle turned slightly. The moment she entered, she saw that the man in front of the desk had already raised his head and was looking at her. She was wearing a sexy nightgown, but she did not know that her sexy appearance was actually seducing someone intomitting a crime. Why arent you sleeping? He got up and walked towards her. She reached out to wrap her arms around his waist and pressed her face against his chest. I cant sleep. He smiled and lowered his eyebrows to stare at the top of her head. You Cant Sleep Without Me? She suddenly looked up and met his starry eyes. Her tone was serious. What if I Say Yes? He was stunned. A burning look shed across his eyes as he looked straight into hers. The two of them looked at each other as if they wanted to look into each others eyes. After a long time, his knife-like face slowly lowered, and his lips kissed her.. After a long period of lingering love, she was so tired that she fell asleep. Xiang Yi got up and went back to the study. After finishing the work, he went back to the room and hugged her to sleep. * * * The weekend. Went to a trip to the Shi Mansion, evening time, Shi Nuannuan returned to Jinghai Vi, but did not see the shadow of Xiang Yi. She frowned, the blink of an eye to the master bedroom on the second floor, still no sign of him. Then she went to his study, but there was still no sign of him. Strange, he said he was at home before she came back. Moreover, why was Xiang Jinghan not here? When she returned to the bedroom, she caught a glimpse of a note on the clean bed out of the corner of her eye. She walked over and picked up the note, only to see a line of words written on it: Open the drawer of the bedside table. She was stunned for a moment, but she still turned her head and opened the drawer. She saw a car key inside. She picked up the car key and stuck a post-it note on it: The first car on the left side of the garage. She frowned. She was sure that these words were from Xiang Yi. So, she took the key and walked to the garage. She opened the door of the first car and sat inside. As soon as she sat in, she saw a note on the steering wheel. Follow these two addresses. Vaguely, she seemed to have sensed something. After informing sister Chen, she drove to the open-air restaurant in the address. It was located on the 21st floor of a building in the city center. 1477 Chapter 1478 At 7:32 am, she arrived at the restaurant and took the elevator to the 21st floor. The entire restaurant was silent, but the moment she stepped in, a beautiful melody sounded. She looked up, wanting to find Xiang Yis figure. When she looked up, she saw the elegant figure of a man sitting on the balcony. She walked over. Everything here was clearly meticulously prepared. What... are you doing? He looked at her and gazed at her with deep affection. Sit. She nced at the seat opposite him and immediately sat down. When dinner was in progress, the god of music sounded again. However, this music did note from the restaurant, but from above her head. With a hint of confusion, Shi Nuannuan raised her head and looked into the sky. She saw countless balloons slowly rising in the night sky, and each one of them was flickering with light like fireflies. So, so beautiful. She could not help but be dumbfounded, because this was the first time she had seen such a scene. Mommy. At this moment, a tender and clear voice sounded. Shi Nuannuan heard the voice and saw Xiang Jinghan, who was wearing a small suit, walking towards her in a very gentlemanly manner. Hanhan... Mommy, are you willing to marry Daddy as your wife? Shi Nuannuan was stunned. Even though she had already guessed that this scene might be prepared by Xiang Yi for a proposal, she did not expect that these words woulde from her sons mouth. Miss Shi Nuannuan. She did not respond, and Xiang Jinghan could not help but call out to her again. Shi Nuannuan came back to her senses and looked at her son, then at the man opposite her. Mommy, why dont you agree? If you agree, the three of us can be together forever! Xiang Jinghan could not help but urge her again. However, Shi Nuannuan did not respond in the end. It was a marriage proposal, and it was only once in a lifetime. He actually made his son speak. He was too insincere! She lowered her head and couldnt help but mutter, He didnt even speak. What should I agree to... In the next moment, she caught a glimpse of something golden from the corner of her eye. Under the gorgeous light, it was dazzling. Are you willing to spend the rest of your life with Me Until You Die?He took out the ring and pushed it in front of her. Looking at the exquisite diamond ring, Shi Nuannuan was a little dazed. Aiya! Whether she agrees or not, Daddy will put it on Mommy First!Xiang Jinghan, who was at the side, couldnt wait any longer! Xiang Yi nced at his son, then really picked up the ring and put it on her ring finger while she was dazed. Throughout the whole process, Shi Nuannuan didnt know how it started or how it ended. By the time shepletely came back to her senses, the ring was already on her ring finger. The size was just right. Ill take it that you agree.He gazed at her with deep affection. Shi Nuannuan came back to her senses and felt that everything was still a little unreal. She raised her hand to touch the ring. Only when she felt the slightly rough touch on her finger did she feel that it was very real. I already have a son, how can I not agree... He frowned as if he was deep in thought. Thats true, you have to marry me anyway. It seems that this ceremony is a little redundant... No Way!She protested. If you dont propose, I wont be bothered to marry you! He looked up and his lips curled into a smile. Daddy, are the three of us going to be together forever from now on? He nced at his son and Xiang Yi bent down to pick him up and sit on hisp. HMM... we will be together until you be an adult. 1478 I Won’t Fight With Daddy For Chapter 1479 Xiang Jinghan tilted his head. What about when youre an adult? When youre an adult, youll Be Like Daddy. Youll meet the person you love, marry her, and take care of her. Everything you have will only exist because of her. Then can I marry Mommy? ...Xiang Yi paused, squinting at his son in his arms. He paused for a few seconds before saying, That wont do. Why? Because Mommy is Daddys. HMM... Alright then, I wont fight with Daddy for it! He smiled. Good boy. What do you want to eat? This!The little guy pointed at the steak. Xiang Yi immediately picked up the cutlery, cut a piece, and brought it to his mouth. Xiang Jinghan ate very happily! After the dinner, it was already ten oclock in the evening when he returned to the vi. After sending her sleeping son back to his room, Shi Nuannuan also took a shower andy down. Leaning against the bed, she could not help but raise her hand, and her gaze fell on the ring on her ring finger. Suddenly, her brows twitched, and she caught a glimpse of the two sides of the diamond, with the words xand scarved on them respectively. When she thought of her sister-inws words, the corners of her lips unconsciously curled up. Late at night, back to the room Xiang Yi, walked to the bedside, Shi Nuannuan female warm still. * * * The weather gradually became a little cold, with a prosperous engagement party, Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan also became the focus of attention of Z city people recently. It is said that the spirit of a happy asion, but warm to this is no exception. Recently, she had been in a good mood. Sometimes, she was a littlezy, and sometimes she was even toozy to get out of bed. Perhaps it was because the weather was getting colder. After all, it was winter. Who wouldnt want to stay in bed early in the morning? However, Xiang Jinghan didnt let her sleep. He ran to the master bedroom early in the morning and dragged Shi Nuannuan to apany him on the street! Mommy, get up. The Sun is shining on your butt!Xiang Jinghan climbed onto the bed and began to flip over the nket on Shi Nuannuan. Son, its snowing today. Theres no Sun.When she woke up just now, she had already looked out of the window and found that the first snow of the year had already fallen. Aiya, Mommy... didnt you say that you would apany me to the streets to see Santa us today? Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan finally opened her slightly drowsy eyes. Thats right, its Christmas Eve today! ncing at her son, she did say that she would take him to see Santa us on the street today. Im sorry, Baby, Mommy will get up now! As she said this, Shi Nuannuan made a series of movements, got out of bed, and walked to the bathroom to wash up as quickly as possible. Everything was ready, and she put on a scarf for her son. Only then did Shi Nuannuan get ready to go out. Lets Go! Okay! The sound of the car engine was gradually heard. As she turned the steering wheel, the car slowly drove away from the Jinghai Vi. She found a parking spot and parked the car. Then, she led her son to the bustling pedestrian street. Arge snowke fell down, adding a strong atmosphere to this years Christmas Eve. Wow, there are Christmas Trees!Xiang Jinghan, who had sharp eyes, saw at a nce that many stores were decorated with all kinds of Christmas trees. Shi Nuannuan also looked up and followed her sons line of sight. As expected, she saw all kinds of Christmas trees decorated at the door, which was particrly eye-catching. While the mother and son were shopping, their cell phone suddenly rang. Hello?Seeing the caller ID, Shi Nuannuan answered with a smile. Nuannuan, today is Christmas Eve. Grandpa and mom want you toe back for dinner. 1479 Chapter 1480 Zuo Weiyis voice came from the other end of the phone. Are you done eating? Of course. Okay, well head over after Xiang Yi gets off work. Okay. What are you doing now? Im taking Han Han shopping and picking out some new clothes for him. Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but feel an itch in her heart when she heard that. Where is it? Im going too! Sure, Shengjing Pedestrian Street! After hanging up the phone, Zuo Weiyi could not wait to set off with her children. She had originally nned to go treading on the snow. Just as she hung up the phone, before Shi Nuannuan could stuff it into her bag, the ringtone rang again. The words Xiang Yi''lit up on the screen, and the corner of her mouth curved into a smile. Hello? What are you doing?He had just finished a meeting and returned to the office. He missed her a little and could not help but call her. Im shopping with our baby. I promised him yesterday. Where are you? Ill pick you up in a while. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but frown. As the end of the year approached, he had been busy with work recently. Sometimes, he even had to go to the office on weekends. Arent you busy? Yes, but I still have time for dinner. HMM... then Ill call you after Im done shopping -- HMM... She suddenly stopped mid-sentence and frowned, feeling a little ufortable. Xiang Yi could not help but frown on the phone. Sensing her abnormality, he asked, Whats wrong with you? After a long while, Shi Nuannuan finally calmed down the disgusting feeling. After a moment of silence, it seemed that it was gone. Im fine... As she said Im Fine, ayer of doubt appeared in her heart. This feeling felt familiar.. Could it be.. She suddenly looked up as if she suddenly thought of something. Could she be.. p Nuannuan? On the phone, his gentle and maic voice sounded again, a little worried about her. I, Im fine... Ill hang up first! Without waiting for Xiang Yis reply, Shi Nuannuan could not wait to hang up. Then, she searched for the date on her phone. Looking at the date on the screen, her heart was in turmoil. But she also had some doubts. It was only dyed by five days. Previously, she had also dyed it by a week. She should not be able to confirm whether she was pregnant or not, right? Forget it, Ill go to the pharmacy to buy a test strip to take a testter. Thinking of this, she could not help but think of three years ago. She took the test paper and took the wrong test. She tested the other end of the pregnancy test kit and ended up with nothing. Fortunately, her sister-inw told herter. Otherwise, Han Han might have almost miscarried because of her carelessness. Thinking of this, she could not help but feel that she was a little funny three years ago. Raising her head, she was about to look for her son, Xiang Jinghan, when she suddenly realized that Xiang Jinghan, who was standing next to her, had suddenly disappeared. The smile on her lips suddenly froze, followed by panic and uneasiness.. Xiang Jinghan... As it was snowing in the morning, there were not many people on the street. Shi Nuannuan raised her head and looked around, but she couldnt see Xiang Jinghan at all! Jinghan... Xiang Jinghan! ? The uneasy and fearful feeling spread in her chest, as if it was going to tear her apart in an instant. She stood on the street in a panic, as if the world was spinning, and her heart was tightly clenched! Xiang Jinghan, Xiang Jinghan! ! She was so anxious that tears fell like rain. The news footage of children being abducted and sold on TV kept appearing in her mind! 1480 Chapter 1481 Han Han... Where are you? Xiang Jinghan! ? Shi Nuannuan felt suffocated when she couldnt see her sons figure. Her heart felt as if it was being pricked by Needles! Tears soaked her eyes! Mommy! Just when she was flustered and at a loss, Xiang Jinghans figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the shop not far away. He was waving at her with a smile. The moment Shi Nuannuan heard his voice and saw her sons figure, she finally let go of her tightly clenched heart. You scared mommy to death! She rushed over, squatted in front of her son, and pulled him into her arms! Xiang Jinghan was stunned. When he let go of her, he saw the tear stains on her face. Mommy, what happened to you? Shi Nuannuan wiped her eyes. At that moment, she really felt that her heart was going to stop beating. Baby, can you not suddenly disappear from Mommys sight next time? Xiang Jinghan was a little stunned. A pair of beautiful ck pupils looked at her. Im sorry, Mommy. Because you were on the phone just now, and I saw how big the Christmas tree was, I couldnt help but walk over. As he spoke, he even raised his hand and pointed at the spot in front of them. As expected, the boutique was decorated with a big Christmas tree. She retracted her gaze and looked at her sons fair and clean face. He was not even three years old yet, so it was inevitable that he was still childish. Mommy Knows. At night, well let Daddy decorate a huge Christmas tree and hang many presents on it, okay? Okay!Xiang Jinghan was extremely excited when he heard that! Baby, Mommy Needs to go shopping. Youll apany me to the pharmacy first, and then when Aunt Comes, well go shopping with brother Mo and sister Lian Lian to buy presents, okay? She was somewhat eager to know the reason for the postponement of her period. Okay! Xiang Jinghan was extremely happy when he heard that he was going to see Shi Mo and Shi Lian. Shi Nuannuan held her hand and went to a pharmacy to buy some test strips. After buying the test strips, she held her sons hand and went to a restaurant to sit down. It was about time for Zuo Weiyi and the others to arrive. Just as she was thinking about it, her phone rang. It was Zuo Weiyi Calling. She said that she had already arrived at Shengjing Pedestrian Street and asked where she was. Shi Nuannuan gave the restaurants address and soon, she saw Zuo Weiyi walking in with her two little babies. After ordering a few sses of fruit juice in the restaurant, Shi Nuannuan and Weiyi brought the three babies to buy Christmas presents. Alright, lets go have a big meal now! At 11:30 pm, Zuo Weiyi said to the little ones. Shi Nuannuan thought of the time she had agreed with Xiang Yi, and could not help but send him a wechat message: stay with sister-inw, Ill send you the restaurants address in a while,e over yourself. After sending the message, the two of them then led their son to the parking lot. As the parking spots for the two of them were not quite the same, they walked to the opposite positions and put the Christmas gifts and some new year clothes in the trunk. This way, it would be much more rxed when they ate. Wait! The yellow light was still shing. Shi Nuannuan pulled her son who was about to walk on the sidewalk. Then, she turned her head and waited for the green light in front of them to light up before she led her son to the parking lot opposite. When you cross the street, you must see clearly before you move.Shi Nuannuan held her sons hand with one hand and carried the shopping items in the other. As they walked, she taught her son how to cross the street. 1481 Chapter 1482 The snow was still falling. The figure of the mother and son was like a beautiful scenery in the heavy snow, making people want to take another look. After crossing the road, they came to the front of the Red Maserati. Only then did Shi Nuannuan let go of her hand and put the paper bags in the trunk. Needless to say, these things were quite heavy. She had been holding them in one hand all the way, and she could not help but feel sore. She took out the key and opened the trunk. She was about to put the things in.. Mommy! Suddenly, her sons scream came from behind her! Shi Nuannuan turned around when she heard the sound and saw that Xiang Jinghan was suddenly snatched away by two men in ck. They left her sight as fast as they could! Mommy -- Xiang Jinghan stomped his legs and wanted to struggle, but he was weak and was not a match for the men in ck! Jinghan! Shi Nuannuan was so shocked that she threw away the things in her hands and dashed past the men in ck! Mommy -- Mommy! You bastards, Let Go of Me! Xiang Jinghan stomped his legs desperately, trying to struggle free from the arms of the men in ck, but it was futile! Stop! Who Are you people! ? Let Go of my son! Han Han... Xiang Jinghan.. Although she was puzzled by the sudden situation, Shi Nuannuan knew very well that they hade with bad intentions. Their motive for taking away Han Han was definitely not simple! Mommy, its Han Han. Han Han was taken away by someone! Across the road, Zuo Weiyi, who had put her things away, was also holding a pair of children as they were about to cross the road. Mo Mo, who had sharp eyes, suddenly saw Xiang Jinghan being carried away by two men in ck! Hearing her sons voice, Zuo Weiyi looked up in horror and saw Nuannuan chasing after the man in ck and disappearing around the corner! Hanhan... Zuo Weiyi was also shocked, but it was still a red light at this time, so she could not rush to the other side of the road! Stop! You guys stop! Shi Nuannuan was still chasing, but her pace was not as fast as those men. In the next moment, she saw two other men in ck behind her, who were one step ahead of him. In her panic, she did not know what was going on, but her heart seemed to be torn to pieces. Han Han... Han Han! No, dont...she couldnt catch up with those people at all. When she looked up again, she saw the two men in ck taking Xiang Jinghan into a sports car. Shi Nuannuan was stunned. She watched as Xiang Jinghan was taken into the sports car and then sped away. In two seconds, he had disappeared from her sight. Ah! ! ! She seemed to have gone mad. She stood at the intersection, not knowing what to do! She fell into a state of helplessness and copse.. However, in the next moment, a ck car chased after the sports car! Despite her copse, she still turned around and ran to her own car. She opened the door, started the car, and rushed in the direction where the sports car had disappeared at an astonishing speed of 180 kilometers per hour. However.. At this moment, the gray sports car had long disappeared from the bustling city center. The snow was getting heavier and heavier.. Ah! ! !In the center of Z City, almost every road was connected in all directions. Shi Nuannuan had chased to an intersection, but she did not know where to start. She pounded on the steering wheel, and her entire body was on the verge of breaking down.. Di! Di! Di -- Behind her, a series of sirens sounded, as if to remind her to upy the driveway and block the way. 1482 Chapter 1483 However, what happened outside the car window seemed to have nothing to do with her. Her cell phone rang. She had no intention to pick it up, but she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly picked up her cell phone. The moment she saw the familiar name, Shi Nuannuans tears flowed even more violently! The hand that picked up the phone could not stop trembling. Xiang Yi... AH -- Her almost tearing cry stunned Xiang Yi the moment he received the call. He furrowed his brows and felt that something had happened. What happened to you? At that moment, Shi Nuannuan only felt a sharp pain in her chest as if it was going to tear her whole body apart. She was already sobbing non-stop! Han... Han Han... he was snatched away by someone... Wuah -- His voice was intermittent, and Xiang Yis eyes turned cold as he tightened his grip on the phone! Where are you? Shi Nuannuan was already sobbing, and she did not answer his question at all. Beep Beep Beep Behind her, the horn continued to sound, urging her to leave the driveway quickly. Hey, are you leaving or Not! ? Five minutes had passed, and some of the drivers behind them were getting impatient. They rushed to the car window and cursed angrily. Without waiting for her response, Xiang Yi simply hung up the phone and then made another call. The phone rang and was picked up quickly. Didnt I tell you to follow closely! ? Im sorry, Mr. Xiang. That person appeared too suddenly, and were on the other side of the road, so... Where is he? !He didnt seem to want to hear this nonsense! Were following him now. Weve already memorized the license te number and the model of the car. Now, were heading south to north on Hanjiang Road! * Pa! * After hanging up the phone, he picked up the car keys and rushed out of the office like a gust of wind. The car had just driven away from thepany building when they saw the long lines of traffic! Hey, are you leaving or Not! ? It had already been ten minutes, and Shi Nuannuans entire face was ashen. No matter how the people outside the car window knocked, she did not have the slightest reaction. At this time, the traffic police had arrived. Looking at Shi Nuannuan in the car, the traffic police could not help but knock on the car window. Of course, their words and actions were much more civilized than those of the drivers. Miss, Are You Alright? Shi Nuannuan, who had both her hands on the steering wheel, still had no reaction. However, if this continued, the entire Z city would probably be jammed up because of her car! Miss?The traffic police shouted again. If she still did not respond, he might have to act ording to thew and forcibly drag the car away. At this moment, a figure walked over and pulled open the drivers door. Seeing the dejected person, Xiang Yi felt his heart tighten and sting like needles. Shi Nuannuan slowly turned her head and saw the man standing by the car door. The tears that he had just stopped were once again like the sea water that had burst a dam, surging down! Hanhan... My Hanhan... He picked her up and drove the car out of the city center. As soon as he arrived at Jinghai Vi, his cell phone rang. It was a call from Shi Yuting. Whats going on? Xiang Yi picked up the phone and nced at the person who was sitting on the sofa in a daze. Then, he walked to the window and opened his mouth. He closed his eyes as if he was trying to suppress the anxiety and anxiety in his chest. Its not clear at the moment. Ive already kept a close eye on him. Ive also sent someone to follow him. 1483 Chapter 1484 Do you need me to help? Not yet. He spoke weakly, as if he had already guessed the reason behind Han Hans sudden kidnapping. On the phone, Shi Yuting was silent for a while, as if he also felt that there was a reason for this incident. If the purpose of kidnapping Han Han was Xiang Yi, then naturally, only by going personally could he resolve the matter. Then make up your mind. If you need anything, call me again. Okay. After hanging up the phone, he nced at the person on the sofa. Although he couldnt put his mind at ease about her, he had no choice but to leave at this moment! He turned around and strode towards the door. Feeling that he had left, Shi Nuannuan, who was on the sofa, suddenly raised her head. Where are you going! ? Her eyes were anxious. She felt that he seemed to know Han Hans whereabouts. Youre at home. Rest well. Do you know Han Han! ? where is He! ? where is He! ?Tears poured down again. She grabbed his arm in jealousy! The way she cried made his heart ache. Her voice was a little hoarse. Dont worry, I will bring Han Han to you safely. You know who kidnapped him? You know where he is, dont you! ? Yes. I want to go with you! No.If she went, it would only distract him. I want to Go!She insisted! Nuannuan! I want to Go! ! !She yelled anxiously. It was her son who was kidnapped. It was a piece of flesh that fell from her heart. How could she sit still and wait at home? In the end, he could not persuade her, so he could only take her with him. On the cliff, an old vi that had been empty for a long time was still standing. The waves hit the rocks, making a sound of crashing waves that came in through the window. In an empty room, Xiang Jinghans hands and feet were tied. Who are you! ? My Daddy will definitely not let you go! Seeing the woman who pushed the door open and entered, Xiang Jinghans eyes actually shot out a cold light. That gaze was exactly the same as Xiang Yis. Helian Manli walked over and gradually approached Xiang Jinghan. You look like your daddy... Not a trace of it could be seen on her calm face. Instead, looking at Xiang Jinghans face, she was somewhat lost in thought. She reached out her hand, wanting to caress that face that was exactly the same as Xiang Yis. Ah! Unexpectedly, before her hand touched the face, she was bitten by Xiang Jinghan in the next moment! She instinctively exerted force and wanted to pull her hand back, but because of that, she pushed Xiang Jinghan to the ground. The back of his head hit the wall, causing him to frown in pain, but he gritted his teeth and refused to make a sound. You hate me? Looking at her bitten hand, Helian Manli raised her head and nced at Xiang Jinghan in front of her, asking with a frown. Xiang Jinghan hissed and then raised his eyes to re at her. Of course, youre a Bad Woman! She was a little heartbroken. Although these words came from his mouth, it was more like they came from Xiang Yis mouth. Why... why do both of you hate me so much? Xiang Jinghan didnt understand. Because youre a bad woman. My Daddy hates bad women the most! Helian Manli was startled by his words. The door was pushed open and he liantian walked in. Manli, why did youe in?He liantian nced at Xiang Jinghan, then his eyes fell on his daughter. Today, he must have an exnation. This Xiang Yi, he had taken a fancy to him back then, but in the end, he dared to use his daughter! Chapter 1492

Chapter 1492: Chapter 1493, Madam fainted!

Trantor: 549690339

She turned pale with fright and rushed over. Madam! When she rushed to her side, Shi Nuannuan seemed to have lost consciousness. Madam! ? Sister Chen was extremely anxious. She raised her head and shouted upstairs, Sir, sir! ! In the study on the second floor, Xiang Yi, who had just taken a shower, was about to send out an email. Just as he sat down and turned on hisputer, he heard sister Chens shouting from downstairs. Oh no, sir! Madam has fainted! He stopped moving and heard sister Chens second voice. Then, his expression changed abruptly, and he got up and rushed downstairs as fast as he could! Nuannuan! ? Just as he reached the stairs, he saw the person lying on the ground. Xiang Yi felt his heart tighten and he gasped! Nuannuan?He picked up the person on the ground, his brows knitted together, and in the next moment, he had already carried her out! Half an hourter, Shi Nuannuan was sent to the VIP ward. Pregnant? Hearing Zhong Shenghaos words, Xiang Yi was very shocked and surprised. Yes.Zhong Shenghao smiled. Congrattions. This time, it might be a daughter. Xiang Yi looked up. Perhaps it was too sudden, he was at a loss. Although he had chills, he had never experienced this process. It turned out that this was the first time he had heard of Nuannuans pregnancy. The subtle feeling was almost indescribable. Is She Alright Now? Why did she suddenly faint?He had never experienced this before, so he was at a loss for what to do with her when she suddenly fainted during pregnancy. I just had a full check-up. Everything is fine. She fainted because of the sudden hemorrhage in the operating theater when she was chills. Hearing Zhong Shenghaos words, Xiang Yis face suddenly changed. She bled out? Looking at his expression, Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but be startled. Judging from his reaction, it should be that Nuannuan didnt tell him about this. Yes, because she was severely anemic when she was pregnant, she suddenly bled out halfway through the operation. At that time, the situation was quite dangerous, but fortunately, the blood bank was full of blood. In the end, the mother and son were safe.As he spoke, zhong Shenghao raised his hand and patted his arm. Dont worry, its all in the past. Now, other than her body being weak, everything else is fine. After saying that, he nced at Zhong Shenghao and turned around to leave the ward. Xiang Yi was stunned on the spot. It took him a long time toe back to his senses. He turned around and walked to the bedside, looking at the person lying on the bed. In the three years that he was gone, did she experience a lot of things that he didnt know? How many more things were there that he did not know about. He sat down by the bed and held her hand in his palm, pressing it against his forehead. At this moment, Shi Nuannuans hand suddenly moved. When he sensed the movement, he immediately raised his head and saw that the person on the bed was slowly opening her eyes. Youre awake.His voice was iparably gentle, and his eyes flickered with tenderness and pain for her. Shi Nuannuan opened her eyes and saw that everything was white. She turned around and saw him sitting by the bed. What was going on? She frowned and stood up, as if she wanted to sit up. Seeing this, he quickly stood up and helped her lean against the headboard of the bed. Whats going on? Why Am I in the hospital again? She frowned, and herplexion was much better than before. She remembered that she had gone downstairs to get her coat and then went upstairs.. Uh, it seemed that just as she was about to step on the stairs, the world suddenly turned upside down, and then... she couldnt remember. Chapter 1493 - are you unhappy?

Chapter 1493: Chapter 1494 are you unhappy?

Trantor: 549690339

He stared at her, but his expression was very calm. However, his dark eyes were filled with tenderness for her. She should have noticed the pregnancy a long time ago. That was why she resisted when he was about to have her. was she afraid that he would hurt the baby? You didnte for your period, did you? His sudden words startled her. Then, she nodded and said softly, Yes. He did not speak again and only stared at her. Shi Nuannuan lowered her eyes. Since they had already sent her to the hospital, then whether she was pregnant or not should have already been revealed, right? AM I...She looked at him and asked carefully, Pregnant? His dark eyes stared at her and he lowered his eyes slightly. Yes. Shi Nuannuan was stunned for two seconds before she smiled sweetly and blissfully. Im really pregnant... Although it was already the second time, she could still feel a sense of happiness whenever she thought of having a baby. She lowered her head and looked at her t stomach. It had only been more than a month, so she could not tell anything at all. When she looked up, she realized that there was no smile on his face. He was just staring at her quietly. Strange, was he not happy? Are you not happy? Why couldnt she see the same happy smile on his face? Xiang Yi came back to his senses and raised his hand to caress her face. How can that be? I just dont know how to express that happiness. She was stunned and looked at him. So this was the so-called happy to the point of not knowing what to do? ? Really?Although there was no doubt, she could not help but ask. He finally smiled and nodded gently. Yes! She smiled too. Her gaze fell on her lower abdomen again. Suddenly, she felt a sudden impulse and was filled with curiosity. Hey, do you think this is a boy or a girl? He nced at her t lower abdomen. It was really hard for him to believe that there was really a little life there? I dont know, but as long as its yours, its fine, regardless of whether its a man or a woman. Shi Nuannuan frowned and looked at him suspiciously. Its really not fun at all. Cant You Guess? Staring at her stomach, he thought for a few seconds. Its a girl. Why?She asked again. He was only guessing based on his feelings. With her question, he did not know how to answer. If he said it was a boy, would she also ask why? I dont know. I feel it. Then why dont You Feel Like Its a boy? ...as expected. Then if I say its a boy, are you going to ask why I dont Feel Like Its a girl? Shi Nuannuan paused for a moment, as if it was really the case. She giggled and instantly felt that she was so silly! If its a girl, do you think shell look more like you, or more like me? Without thinking, he said, Like you! Why? Because...he stared into her eyes. I want a daughter like you. She blushed a little under his gaze, but her heart was sweet. How Do You Feel Now? Do you still feel ufortable?Although he had already woken up, he was still a little worried. Three years ago, he had missed it. This time, he would not let go of any details until his daughter was born. Shi Nuannuan felt for a moment. There was indeed nothing ufortable about her body, so she shook her head. No. Then lets stay here for a night and go back tomorrow morning. It was alreadyte at night. He naturally did not want her to go home in the middle of the night the moment she woke up. 1484 Chapter 1485 In the end, he even insulted his daughter! Helian Manli slowly stood up and raised her eyes to look at her father. Father... You dont need to say anything. I will make the decision for you! Helian Manli nced at him and finally walked out of the room with a dejected expression. Just as she reached the living room, her phone rang. She took out her phone and saw the name that lit up on the screen. It was the two words that would never take the initiative to call her other than work. When she saw those two words, she even had a moment of excitement! After a long while, she calmed down and picked up the phone. Hello? Why are you doing this? Once the phone was picked up, Xiang Yi did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. His cold and emotionless voice was like an ice-cold de, piercing into her heart once again. However, she was also very clear that she had brought this upon herself. If she had not fallen in love with him from the start, why would she feel pain and resentment? Youre here? Why Must I hate you so much before youre willing to stop? Hate you so much? Hehe.. Do you really hate me that much? Previously, I didnt. In fact, I was filled with gratitude towards you. Helian Manli! Its really you! Why did you kidnap my son! ?Upon hearing Helian Manlis voice from the phone, Shi Nuannuan, who was sitting in the passenger seat, could not help but snatch the phone. Upon hearing her voice, Helian Manli paused for a moment and thenughed at herself. You guys are really inseparable. Where is my son! ? You Want to know? Nonsense! Then let Xiang Yie alone. Why should I listen to You? Its fine if you dont listen, then you... just wait to collect your sons corpse. You Dare! Helian Manliughed, Why dont I Dare? If you dare to touch my son, I feel that I will destroy your Helian familys reputation! Beyond Redemption! Can you do it? You can try. Helian Manli once again hooked up a smile of ridicule. She raised her gaze and saw that not far away on the highway, a few cars were driving over from afar. Xiang Yi, if you want to see your son, its best if you stop the car now and let all of your people, including the one beside you, get out of the car. Otherwise... I cant guarantee what you will do next time due to my jealousy! When she said this, Xiang Yi turned on the speakerphone. In the next moment, he couldnt help but m on the brakes! The other people behind him also stopped the car. After a long time, he finally spoke into the phone. If you dare to touch my son, I absolutely, wont let you off!After stopping the car, he forced out each word from between his teeth. Helian Manli seemed to have finally gotten used to his bloodlust and ruthlessness. Wasnt it the same. For the past three years, he had always been gentle in front of others, but cold behind others. Ive changed my mind.As if she suddenly thought of something, the corners of Helian Manlis mouth suddenly curved into a smile. In the car, Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan were both startled at the same time, but their hearts were gripped even tighter. They didnt understand what she was trying to do! Bring the person beside you over. As soon as she finished speaking, Helian Manli had already hung up the phone. She returned to the house and saw her father sitting in the living room. Father, I want to handle this matter myself. Last time, you also said that you would handle it yourself, but in the end? You made a mess of yourself!He liantians expression darkened. 1485 Chapter 1486 Thest time, he originally wanted to find Xiang Yi himself to talk to, and even wanted to threaten him to marry his daughter. But she insisted on handling it herself, and in the end, she made him lose everything, without a single bit of dignity. This time, I wont allow you to do it yourself! Then let me do it myself first. If Im soft-hearted again, then youll make a move. He liantian was stunned. He raised his eyes and fixed them on his daughter in front of him. Helian Manli seemed to understand his personality. He had been silent for too long, which meant that he had tacitly agreed. She turned around and walked towards the room. Downstairs. Looking at the building in front of her, Shi Nuannuan was somewhat unsettled. How was Han Han now.. Xiang Yi held her hand tightly and pulled her into the old vi. Along the way, Xiang Yis peripheral vision was observing the security here. There were only four bodyguards in the courtyard and two in the living room. They were walking up to the second floor. There were only five people in the hall, including he liantian. Youre here. Helian Manli walked out of the door of the room. Wheres My Son! ? The moment Shi Nuannuan saw her, she wanted to pull out her tendons and skin her! In the room, Xiang Jinghan heard Shi Nuannuans voice. Mommy! Hearing her sons voice, Shi Nuannuan rushed over without hesitation! Xiang Yi was still a little worried, because with her, he had one more fatal weakness. Nuannuan! He followed her, worried that she would fall into a trap! Hanhan! The moment he entered, he saw his sons figure. Shi Nuannuan hugged him tightly in her arms, feeling her heart break. Hanhan... Xiang Yi walked in and noticed that there were only Helian Manli and the other two bodyguards in the room. At this moment, the door was suddenly closed. Xiang Yi turned his gaze and looked in the direction of the door, but he did not sense any danger approaching or lurking. However, the moment he turned his gaze, the two bodyguards had already stood in front of Shi Nuannuan and Xiang Jinghan. When he sensed danger, it was already toote! Shi Nuannuan was still holding her son. In the next moment, she felt an ice-cold muzzle pointing at her. Xiang Yis cold eyes burst out with anger, his hands hanging by his side tightly clenched! He turned around and swept his gaze at Helian Manli! Let Them Go! Meeting his ck eyes, Helian Manlis chest was still moved by him. Sure.She agreed very straightforwardly. Even Shi Nuannuan was surprised. However, only Xiang Yi could tell that she was not that kind-hearted. If she was really that kind-hearted, why would she go through so much trouble to arrange all this? What do I have to do before youre willing to stop?He stared at her, his eyes filled with coldness and ruthlessness. What do you have to do? Will you agree to anything? He looked straight at her, but asked in return, What do you think? She was stunned and still felt a little hurt. The next moment, she turned around and walked to the French window, looking at the sea view not far away. I know that you must hate me now, but... She turned around and looked at Shi Nuannuan, then her eyes fell on his face. I want to know what choice you will make in front of your wife and children. Pointing at the woman in front of him who had long turned dark, Xiang Yis eyes narrowed slightly, not knowing what she would do next. What do you mean? Helian Manli paced again, walking towards him, Dont you want to know, how will I let your wife and children go? 1486 Chapter 1487 Xiang Yi did not say anything. His pair of eyes revealed a malicious light as he stared at Helian Manli who was walking over. Marry me. She casually said two words. He frowned and was surprised for a moment. Shi Nuannuan, who was at the side, only heard Helian Manlis words. She was also stunned for a moment. Immediately, the corners of Xiang Yis mouth rose slightly. Marry you? Helian Manli looked at him. Thats right. If you want me to let go of your wife and children, then marry me. She really wanted to know what he would do in the face of such a choice. Okay.He agreed, so straightforwardly, without even the slightest consideration. When he said this, Shi Nuannuans eyes instantly widened. In an instant, she thought that she had heard wrongly! Even Helian Manli herself was a little stunned. He, agreed? Why was he so straightforward? Xiang Yi... Looking at the man standing there, Shi Nuannuan opened her mouth in disbelief. She only felt that her heart was being stabbed one by one, as if it was being sliced into pieces. However, Xiang Yi did not look at her. His gaze was always fixed on Helian Manli. You agreed?Up until now, Helian Manli still found it hard to believe. She also thought that she had heard wrongly. Didnt he hate her? Why was he so decisive when faced with this choice? She thought that he would have to consider for a long time before answering her. He would even give her the answer of impossible. But he actually agreed so straightforwardly? This made her somewhat surprised. Isnt this what you want? What? You threatened my wife and sons life. As long as I marry you, other than agreeing, do I have any other choice?His tone was calm, and no emotion could be seen from his pair of dark eyes. Helian Manli suddenly realized that the man in front of her was like a controlled robot at this moment. He did not have his own consciousness at all. And the Yesfrom his mouth naturally died under his coercion. Yes, wasnt this the result she wanted? But... why was she not happy at all. Xiang Yi... Shi Nuannuan, who was standing at the side, could not help but cry. She was also clear that at this moment, what was facing her and Han Han were two ice-cold muzzles. Facing Helian Manlis coercion, he had no other choice. But, his heart hurt so much. Dont you hate me? Why didnt you think about your answer?Looking at the man in front of her, Helian Manli said with heartache. Do I have any room to consider?He asked her back. She was stunned and turned to look at Shi Nuannuan. You promised me so straightforwardly. Why? Arent you afraid that she will be sad? Yes,he said calmly. How could he not be afraid? Then why did you -- Didnt I just say that I have a choice? Helian Manli was suddenly stunned and seemed to understand something in an instant. She looked at Xiang Yi in front of her in a daze. He was afraid that Shi Nuannuan would be sad, but he was even more afraid that she would kill them. It turned out that forced love was not only beautiful, it was even sad. Even though he had agreed to marry her under her own pressure, she was already married to a walking corpse. She closed her eyes and two streams of tears slid down her cheeks. Then, she raised her hand gently. The muzzle that was originally aimed at Shi Nuannuan and Xiang Jinghan suddenly retreated under her instructions. Yes, she had lost. She had long lost at the starting point. Can you answer myst question?She raised her eyes, and her gaze fell on Xiang Yis face for thest time. He did not speak. 1487 Chapter 1488 If it werent for Shi Nuannuan, would you... fall in love with me? He stared at her for a long time before he spoke, his tone was decisive and straightforward. No. She was stunned. Why? Because when I first met you, I didnt feel my heart palpitating. Helian Manli was stunned again. But in the next moment, she understood and revealed a self-mocking smile. So from the start, she had already lost. Even if there was no Shi Nuannuan, his heart would not belong to her. Liking someone really did not need any reason, but it would follow her feelings. Liking meant liking, not liking. No matter how much she did, he would not be able to like her. This was the heart can not be controlled. There was no way to force oneself not to like someone, but there was no way to force oneself to like someone. You guys can go. She lowered her eyes. She did not want to let herself suffer another crushing defeat. Letting Go was thest bit of dignity she had left. Her words surprised Shi Nuannuan, but Xiang Yi, who was standing there, looked calm. In the next moment, he had already walked up to Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan. After picking up Xiang Jinghan who was on the ground, he quickly left the room with Shi Nuannuan in his arms. Outside the living room, he liantian was still standing guard. When he saw the three people who walked out safely, he was very surprised. But in the next moment, he seemed to have sensed that his daughter had gone soft again! Stop! He liantian shouted at the three people who were walking towards the door! Soon, a bodyguard blocked their way! Father. At this time, Helian Manli walked out of the room. He Liantian turned his head and saw her standing at the door. Didnt you want me to marry into the Bourne Family? Her sudden words made he liantian feel slightly surprised. You... I thought about it. No matter how good Xiang Yi is, he cant bepared to the third young master of the Bourne family. So, you are... Ive decided to agree to young master Bournes pursuit. So, let them go. But he -- He liantian still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by her. You dont want to? Then forget it. No, I --in the end, he liantian helplessly furrowed his brows. At the beginning, he just didnt want to see his daughter Sad and sad, and he also admired Xiang Yi very much. Butpared to the Bourne family, which was also a noble family, he naturally hoped that his daughter could marry into the Bourne family. Let them leave. Looking at the three people in the distance, Helian Manli spoke again. The bodyguards gaze moved from her face to he liantian. Seeing that he didnt say anything, he tacitly agreed. After leaving this old building, in the car, Shi Nuannuan finally let out a sigh of relief. Hanhan, are you okay? Tell Mommy if youre not feeling well?She lowered her gaze, wanting to know if Xiang Jinghan was unharmed. Xiang Jinghan frowned and raised his hand to touch his forehead. I bumped into this ce earlier. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan quickly reached out to touch it. Just as she touched the back of her sons head, she felt a lump there! Her heart tightened, and her heart ached. How did you bump into it? Is it very painful? Hiss...Xiang Jinghan frowned and took a deep breath. But he still said firmly, Its much better than before. How did she bump into me? Was it done by Helian Manli? Xiang Jinghan nodded. Yes, she suddenly came over and touched my face, saying that I looked like daddy. Then I hated her, so I bit her. Then she suddenly reached out and pushed me away, so I bumped into her. 1488 Chapter 1489 Listening to her sons story, Shi Nuannuan could not help but be stunned. She raised her hand and gently rubbed the bump on the back of her sons head, but her gaze could not help but turn to the man in the drivers seat. Xiang Yi. He turned his head and nced at her, then immediately pursed the corners of his lips. If, in the end, Helian Manli did not do this, do you really... n to marry her? Although she was also clear that in that situation, he didnt have a second choice, but if he really married Helian Manli because of this, the feeling of losing him again made her feel pain. What if its You?He suddenly asked her back. Shi Nuannuan was a little stunned. What? If it were you, with that gun pointed at Han Han, threatening you to leave me, what would you do? Shi Nuannuan was stunned. If that was the case, what would she do? It seemed that she had no choice but to agree. But.. Then, will you really marry her in the end?She could not help but ask. If that gun was only pointed at her, she would rather die than see him marry her. He turned his head and nced at her, but only chuckled. Of course not, agreeing is only a temporary measure. Shi Nuannuan could not help but be stunned. Temporary Measure? So he was prepared to agree to her after she and Han Han left safely, then change the n? Then, are you nning to... Act shamelessly?She seemed to be unable to find a more suitable adjective. But he was amused by her. Act shamelessly.. Yes, this word was quite good. But in the end, was he really nning to do that? Rather than saying that he didnt want to keep his promise, it was more urate to say that he was certain that Helian Manli would make the final decision. If you think that this is shameless, then its Shameless. She was confused by him. What do you mean it is if I say it is? Then if you dont act shamelessly, then you must marry her. As long as you and Jinghan are safe, I dont have any scruples. Shi Nuannuan was stunned and instantly understood something. He wanted to wait until Helian Manli released her and Jinghan, and when they were safe, he would take other actions? But at that time, he was alone. No matter how skilled he was, he wouldnt be able to escape Helian Tians tight security, right? Then, what do you n to do in the end?The expression on her face suddenly became serious, and even her tone became cautious. He nced at her and suddenly pulled out a faint smile, spitting out three words, Shameless. ... Looking at the side of his smiling face, Shi Nuannuan couldnt smile at all, and her eyes became a little deep. Was he nning to fight Helian Tian with his life after she and he liantian left safely? ... When they returned to the Jinghai Vi and entered the living room, Zuo Weiyi, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly stood up. How are you? Are You Alright! ? She rushed over and looked at Xiang Jinghan and then at nuannuan, her face full of anxiety. On the sofa, Shi Yuting also stood up when he saw the family members who had returned. Seeing that the three of them were safe and sound, he was naturally relieved. Im fine. Who did it?This incident happened too suddenly, and it was in broad daylight that they snatched away Hanhan. who exactly was the other party? And what was his motive? Zuo Weiyi was somewhat at a loss and puzzled. Shi Nuannuan nced at her and knew that her sister-inw had died because she was worried about her and Han Han. But regarding Helian Manlis matter, she didnt want to talk about it anymore. Its fine, its just... Xiang Yis business rival. When she said this, Zuo Weiyi hesitated for a few seconds, but she didnt doubt it. 1489 Chapter 1490 If one were to say that the enemy stole Han Han just to take revenge on Xiang Yi, this motive actually made sense. On the other hand, if Nuannuan did not want to mention it again, it meant that this matter was no longer important. It was naturally good to move on. Has everything been resolved? Looking at Xiang Yi who was walking over, Shi Yuting spoke to him. Xiang Yi nodded. Yes. Sister Chen, go boil two eggs for me,Shi Nuannuan said as she looked at sister Chen. Okay. Hearing her words, Zuo Weiyi walked over and asked, Whats Wrong? The two eggs were obviously not for eating. Hanhans head has a big bump on the back. I need to apply it on him,Shi Nuannuan said to Zuo Weiyi as she turned her head. Zuo Weiyi could not help but walk towards Xiang Jinghan when she heard that. She reached out to touch it, and sure enough, she touched a bump on his thick hair. She could not help but feel sorry for him. Fortunately, the three of them came back safe and sound. After all this, it was almost evening, and the sky outside the window was gradually darkening. Knowing that they were fine, Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi left as well. After a whole day, they didnt even eat. Mommy, Im hungry. Xiang Jinghan was also hungry for a whole day. After applying an egg on the back of his head, he immediately called out for food. At this time, sister Chen happened to walk over. Sir, Madam, its time to eat. Shi Nuannuan lowered her head and smiled at her son. Then lets Go Eat! When they came to the dining room, sister Chen prepared a table full of sumptuous dinner. Although she didnt know what exactly happened, the young master was injured. Something bad must have happened, so she naturally had to make it sumptuous, to reward them. Han Han, drink the soup first. Shi Nuannuan reached out and personally served her son a bowl of chicken soup. Xiang Jinghan was really hungry and drank it all in one gulp. Grandma Chens dishes are the best! Listening to the Little Guys praise, sister Chen was also smiling and happy in her heart. Seeing her son eating with relish, Shi Nuannuan was also very satisfied. Seeing that she was only focused on preparing food for her son, Xiang Yi could not help but serve her a bowl of soup. He ced it in front of her and said, Youve been hungry all day. You should drink more. Shi Nuannuan turned her head and looked at the mans gentle face. She smiled and lowered her head to serve the soup. She wanted to serve it up to drink, but she did not seem to have the appetite. Seeing that she did not move for a long time, Xiang Yi frowned slightly. Whats wrong? Doesnt suit your appetite? Sister Chen, who was standing at the side, could not help but be startled when she heard his words. Her gaze fell on Shi Nuannuans face. Regardless of whether it was young master or Madam, they had always liked the taste of their own cooking. It should not be to the extent that it did not suit their appetite. Shi Nuannuan stared at the soup in the porcin bowl. Indeed, she did not have much of an appetite. It was strange. She had clearly not eaten anything for a day. Why did she not feel hungry? Uh... I dont have much of an appetite. Before Xiang Yi could speak, sister Chen, who was standing at the side, felt a little awkward. Madam, is the Food Not Delicious? No.Shi Nuannuan raised her head and nced at sister Chen. Its not that sister Chens food isnt delicious, its just that... I dont feel like I have much of an appetite. These dishes were what she usually liked to eat, so it wasnt sister Chens problem at all. It was her own problem. But then again, why didnt she have an appetite? In the past, when she was in the apartment, she couldnt resist sister Chens dishes at all! 1490 Chapter 1491 Looking at the bowl of soup in front of her, an image suddenly shed across Shi Nuannuans mind! Oh right, she had bought a test paper today and had not tested it yet! Whats wrong with you?Xiang Yi could not help but ask when he saw that there was something wrong with her expression. A subtle observation shed across his eyes. The moment Shi Nuannuan raised her eyes to look at him, her gaze actually flickered. Its... Its nothing! She picked up her chopsticks and decided to eat a few mouthfuls of rice. Then, she would take a shower to check if she was pregnant. She ate mouthful after mouthful of rice. Unknowingly, she had also finished a bowl of white rice. After dinner, Xiang Jinghan returned to his energetic appearance. He yed with his toy car crazily in his room. In a short while, he was covered in sweat. Because it was winter, even if the heater was on, Shi Nuannuan was worried that he would catch a cold. Jinghan, lets go take a bath, okay? Mommy, do you want toe? Of course!She smiled and walked to the bathroom, filling the bath with warm water. However, Xiang Yi frowned at the side, as if he was thinking about something. Jinghan. HMM?Xiang Jinghan raised his head and felt that his Daddys expression was a little strange. You want to take a Bath? Yes! Come with daddy! ...Xiang Jinghan was stunned for a few seconds. Then, he looked at his pair of bright ck eyes and asked in a daze, But Ive already made an appointment with Mommy. Then do you want to go with Daddy or Mommy? ...Xiang Jinghan furrowed his thick eyebrows. This choice was too difficult! En...he was trying hard to make a choice! En...should he go with Daddy or Mommy? En...it was still very difficult to make a choice! Seeing that he was still unable to make a choice, at this moment, Shi Nuannuan had already filled the bathtub with bath water. She walked out to get her clothes. The next moment, Xiang Yi picked up his son who was standing there and walked towards the bathroom in big strides! Shi Nuannuan was still stunned. What are you doing? Im going to bathe with him! ... Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that the father and son had never taken a bath together before. Sitting in the bathtub, Xiang Jinghan suddenly thought of a very good suggestion! Looking at Xiang Yi beside him, he said, Daddy, why dont we ask Mommy to join us? The three of us can bathe together! No! Xiang Yi refused without thinking. Why?The little guy looked confused. Because... men and women are different. ...what is the difference between men and women? What do you mean by the difference between men and women? That is...Xiang Yi turned his face and looked at his son next to him. Men and women cant take a bath together. But, I always take a bath with Mommy!asionally, he would take a bath first. Hearing that, Xiang Yi felt jealous. Always? Xiang Jinghan nodded heavily. Yes! After staring at his son for a few seconds, he turned his head. We cant take a bath together in the future. Why? Because your mommy can only show me her whole body. ...Xiang Jinghan furrowed his thick eyebrows again, not understanding what he meant. After soaking for nearly half an hour, the father and son stood up and went to the shower to rinse their bodies. Then, they walked out of the bathroom with a fragrant smell. Seeing that the father and son had finished bathing, Shi Nuannuan quickly brought some clothes for her son to put on. Perhaps it was because he was too tired from ying just now, Xiang Jinghan actually fell asleep on the bed unknowingly after soaking in a bath. 1491 Chapter 1492 Xiang Yi walked over wearing a set of casual pajamas. He nced at his sleeping son and walked over to pick him up. Then, he turned around and walked out of the master bedroom. After sending her son back to his room, Shi Nuannuan came back. She took her clothes and was about to enter the bathroom. However, he followed her all the way to the bathroom. He had already finished showering and followed her in. Shi Nuannuan could not help but feel strange. What are you doing? He stared at her. Showering. ... arent you done showering already? He reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist. I want to shower again. ... Before Shi Nuannuan could snap back to her senses, his sexy thin lips covered hers and pressed her against the wall. Oh -- His kiss deepened and his hands started to move around her chest. One move was enough to let Shi Nuannuan know what he was going to do next. She could not help but raise her hand and grab him! Dont! He lowered his eyes and looked at her thick and curly eyshes. His voice was muddy and hoarse. Whats Wrong? Today, I cant...she lowered her eyes and was a little shy. He was stunned. Why? She wanted to find a reason. Because... Im having that. He was stunned for two seconds. Naturally, he understood what she meant by that. He thought that she just wanted to find a reason to reject his demand, but after careful calction, it was indeed time for her holiday this month. Youre reallying? She raised her eyes and nced at him, afraid that he would suspect something, so she changed her story. She nodded. HMM... I think Im here. I was just nning to take a look. After staring at her for a few seconds, he finally let go of her. If youre not here, remember to tell me. ...I dont want to! Shi Nuannuan responded to him in her heart, so she naturally did not dare to say it out loud. Looking at the person who walked into the bathroom, the fire in his body could not be extinguished in time. He could only walk out of the room and go to another bathroom to take a shower. Twenty minutester, after taking a shower, Shi Nuannuan was about to take a test, but she realized that she could not find the test paper. Strange, where did she put it before? She rummaged through her bag, but there was no trace of the test paper. Puzzled, she stood where she was in her pajamas. After thinking carefully for a while, she finally remembered! After buying the test paper, she seemed to have stuffed it into the pocket of her coat! She turned around and looked for her red woolen coat in the room. It was not in the room. ,m Then, she went downstairs to the living room and saw her coat on the back of the sofa. Then, she saw sister Chen walking to the sofa, as if she wanted to put her coat away or wash it. Wait! She was still on the stairs, so she quickly stopped sister Chen. Hearing her sudden voice, sister Chen was shocked. She looked up and saw her running down the stairs! She chuckled, Ill wear this tomorrow! As she said that, she reached into her pocket. Sure enough, the things were still inside. She smiled at Sister Chen, then took her coat and prepared to go upstairs. Looking at her back view as she went upstairs, sister Chen could not figure out what had happened to her. Seeing that she was almost done with her work, sister Chen was ready to return to her room. However, the moment she turned around, she took a step forward, and a dongsound suddenly came from behind her! Sister Chen was startled and quickly turned her head. She saw that Shi Nuannuan, who was smiling at her earlier, had suddenly copsed on the stairs! 1492 Chapter 1493 She turned pale with fright and rushed over. Madam! When she rushed to her side, Shi Nuannuan seemed to have lost consciousness. Madam! ? Sister Chen was extremely anxious. She raised her head and shouted upstairs, Sir, sir! ! In the study on the second floor, Xiang Yi, who had just taken a shower, was about to send out an email. Just as he sat down and turned on hisputer, he heard sister Chens shouting from downstairs. Oh no, sir! Madam has fainted! He stopped moving and heard sister Chens second voice. Then, his expression changed abruptly, and he got up and rushed downstairs as fast as he could! Nuannuan! ? Just as he reached the stairs, he saw the person lying on the ground. Xiang Yi felt his heart tighten and he gasped! Nuannuan?He picked up the person on the ground, his brows knitted together, and in the next moment, he had already carried her out! Half an hourter, Shi Nuannuan was sent to the VIP ward. Pregnant? Hearing Zhong Shenghaos words, Xiang Yi was very shocked and surprised. Yes.Zhong Shenghao smiled. Congrattions. This time, it might be a daughter. Xiang Yi looked up. Perhaps it was too sudden, he was at a loss. Although he had chills, he had never experienced this process. It turned out that this was the first time he had heard of Nuannuans pregnancy. The subtle feeling was almost indescribable. Is She Alright Now? Why did she suddenly faint?He had never experienced this before, so he was at a loss for what to do with her when she suddenly fainted during pregnancy. I just had a full check-up. Everything is fine. She fainted because of the sudden hemorrhage in the operating theater when she was chills. Hearing Zhong Shenghaos words, Xiang Yis face suddenly changed. She bled out? Looking at his expression, Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but be startled. Judging from his reaction, it should be that Nuannuan didnt tell him about this. Yes, because she was severely anemic when she was pregnant, she suddenly bled out halfway through the operation. At that time, the situation was quite dangerous, but fortunately, the blood bank was full of blood. In the end, the mother and son were safe.As he spoke, zhong Shenghao raised his hand and patted his arm. Dont worry, its all in the past. Now, other than her body being weak, everything else is fine. After saying that, he nced at Zhong Shenghao and turned around to leave the ward. Xiang Yi was stunned on the spot. It took him a long time toe back to his senses. He turned around and walked to the bedside, looking at the person lying on the bed. In the three years that he was gone, did she experience a lot of things that he didnt know? How many more things were there that he did not know about. He sat down by the bed and held her hand in his palm, pressing it against his forehead. At this moment, Shi Nuannuans hand suddenly moved. When he sensed the movement, he immediately raised his head and saw that the person on the bed was slowly opening her eyes. Youre awake.His voice was iparably gentle, and his eyes flickered with tenderness and pain for her. Shi Nuannuan opened her eyes and saw that everything was white. She turned around and saw him sitting by the bed. What was going on? She frowned and stood up, as if she wanted to sit up. Seeing this, he quickly stood up and helped her lean against the headboard of the bed. Whats going on? Why Am I in the hospital again? She frowned, and herplexion was much better than before. She remembered that she had gone downstairs to get her coat and then went upstairs.. Uh, it seemed that just as she was about to step on the stairs, the world suddenly turned upside down, and then... she couldnt remember. 1493 Chapter 1494 He stared at her, but his expression was very calm. However, his dark eyes were filled with tenderness for her. She should have noticed the pregnancy a long time ago. That was why she resisted when he was about to have her. was she afraid that he would hurt the baby? You didnte for your period, did you? His sudden words startled her. Then, she nodded and said softly, Yes. He did not speak again and only stared at her. Shi Nuannuan lowered her eyes. Since they had already sent her to the hospital, then whether she was pregnant or not should have already been revealed, right? AM I...She looked at him and asked carefully, Pregnant? His dark eyes stared at her and he lowered his eyes slightly. Yes. Shi Nuannuan was stunned for two seconds before she smiled sweetly and blissfully. Im really pregnant... Although it was already the second time, she could still feel a sense of happiness whenever she thought of having a baby. She lowered her head and looked at her t stomach. It had only been more than a month, so she could not tell anything at all. When she looked up, she realized that there was no smile on his face. He was just staring at her quietly. Strange, was he not happy? Are you not happy? Why couldnt she see the same happy smile on his face? Xiang Yi came back to his senses and raised his hand to caress her face. How can that be? I just dont know how to express that happiness. She was stunned and looked at him. So this was the so-called happy to the point of not knowing what to do? ? Really?Although there was no doubt, she could not help but ask. He finally smiled and nodded gently. Yes! She smiled too. Her gaze fell on her lower abdomen again. Suddenly, she felt a sudden impulse and was filled with curiosity. Hey, do you think this is a boy or a girl? He nced at her t lower abdomen. It was really hard for him to believe that there was really a little life there? I dont know, but as long as its yours, its fine, regardless of whether its a man or a woman. Shi Nuannuan frowned and looked at him suspiciously. Its really not fun at all. Cant You Guess? Staring at her stomach, he thought for a few seconds. Its a girl. Why?She asked again. He was only guessing based on his feelings. With her question, he did not know how to answer. If he said it was a boy, would she also ask why? I dont know. I feel it. Then why dont You Feel Like Its a boy? ...as expected. Then if I say its a boy, are you going to ask why I dont Feel Like Its a girl? Shi Nuannuan paused for a moment, as if it was really the case. She giggled and instantly felt that she was so silly! If its a girl, do you think shell look more like you, or more like me? Without thinking, he said, Like you! Why? Because...he stared into her eyes. I want a daughter like you. She blushed a little under his gaze, but her heart was sweet. How Do You Feel Now? Do you still feel ufortable?Although he had already woken up, he was still a little worried. Three years ago, he had missed it. This time, he would not let go of any details until his daughter was born. Shi Nuannuan felt for a moment. There was indeed nothing ufortable about her body, so she shook her head. No. Then lets stay here for a night and go back tomorrow morning. It was alreadyte at night. He naturally did not want her to go home in the middle of the night the moment she woke up. 1494 Chapter 1495 The next day. After spending the night in the hospital, the two of them left the hospital early the next morning and returned to the calm sea vi. Xiang Jinghan, who found out that Shi Nuannuan was pregnant, instantly reacted a little like Xiang Yi. He was happy, but he didnt know how to express it. After a long while, the little guy stared at her t belly and reached out to touch it. Is there really a baby here? Yes.Looking at her son, Shi Nuannuan answered him happily with a satisfied and happy smile. So, Im going to be a big brother? Yes!She nodded again. The little guy was very happy, but there seemed to be nothing else on his handsome face except for a smile. Mommy, can you give birth to a sister for me? Xiang Jinghan suddenly raised his head and looked at Shi Nuannuan. She was a little stunned, but it was more of an ident. Both father and son seemed to want a girl? Why? Looking down at her son, she couldnt help but ask, Jinghan, why do you want a sister? Because Mexico has a sister, so I want a sister too. Then tell Mommy, why do you want a sister when Mexico has a sister? Because...Xiang Jinghan thought for a moment. He was not even three years old yet, so it was difficult for him to find the reason and say it out loud. I think that if its a little girl, she will definitely be very cute. Cuter Than You? Of course, my sister will definitely be the most adorable and beautiful in the world! Looking at her sons happy expression, Shi Nuannuan could not help but lower her head and look at her t stomach. Could it be a girl? She really hoped that she was. Mommy, when will she be able toe out? Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan could not help but raise her head and calcte the time. She should onlye out next year, around the time she goes to Kindergarten!By that time, Han Han was already three and a half years old and should be sent to kindergarten. Will it take that long? Yeah, you were the same at that time.She raised her hand and touched the top of her sons head. In the blink of an eye, he had grown so tall. At that time, she, who was lying on the operating table, thought that she would die. If she died, what would happen to the baby? If she died, would Xiang Yi... Miss Her? Would he send a bunch of flowers to her grave after she died? Of course, its all in the past. What would the second baby look like? With her pregnancy, the wedding, originally nned for next summer, was moved up to February 14, Valentines Day, the sixth day of the Lunar New Year. * * * Yearster, the entire Shi family also began to busy up, and Shen Lanzhi seems to be a little sad. Mom, you cant bear to part with Nuannuan? Zuo Weiyi could tell that the closer they got to the wedding date, the lower her mood became. Shen Lanzhi raised her head and nced at her daughter-inw who was sitting beside her before forcing out a smile. Its inevitable that I cant bear to part with her. I just feel that time flies. In the blink of an eye, she and yuting have grown up so much. Knowing that she couldnt bear to part with Nuannuan, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but raise her hand to hold him tightly. Its alright. Even though were married, what cant be changed is that were still a family in the end. Shen Lanzhi raised her head, smiled back at her, and nodded. Okay. Zuo Weiyi also smiled. I have an appointment with Nuannuan to try on the wedding dress today. Do you want toe along? 1495 Chapter 1496 Shen Lanzhi shook her head. I wont be going. Ill stay at home and take care of Mo Mo and Lian Lian. You guys go ahead. Alright, Ill be leaving first. As she spoke, Zuo Weiyi had already picked up her bag and stood up. Mommy, where are you going! ? Just as she was about to walk towards the main door, Shi Lians figure suddenly appeared from the back door. Zuo Weiyi turned around when she heard the sound and saw her daughter running towards her. Lian Lian.She squatted down and looked at her daughter, who was only one meter tall. Mommy, are you going out?Shi Lian looked at her. Her beautiful eyes were ethereal and full of vitality. She was extremely cute. Zuo Weiyi smiled and nodded. Yes, Mommy is going to try on the wedding dress with Auntie Today! Shi Lian loved being a girl, so she couldnt help but feel a little curious about the beautiful wedding dress. I want to go too! Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but be startled. She stared at her daughter and asked, Youre going too? Shi Lian nodded heavily. Yes! She nced at the spot behind her. Shi yuting should have been the one ying with the siblings earlier. Wheres Daddy and brother? Daddy is training brother to escape from the secret room. Im too bored. Zuo Weiyi could not help but be startled again when she heard her daughters words. She remembered the first time when Mo Mo escaped from the secret room, he almost got injured and even had his eyes turned red from fright. Shi Yuting was actually here again? Did he not feel sorry for his son at all? Thinking of this, she felt a little sorry for her son. After all, Mo Mo was only four years old. Why did he have to go through all this at such a young age? Weiyi. It was as if she was walking towards the back door because the secret room was at the back of the vi. At this moment, Shi Le, who just happened to be downstairs, called out to her. Wen Sheng turned her head and looked at Shi Le, who was walking downstairs. Mo Mo may be still young, but you have to remember that whatever yuting does, its for his own good. Shi Les tone was very soft, but every word he said was sonorous and forceful. Zuo Weiyi was stunned. She also knew that everything Shi Yuting did was for the good of her son, but her heart ached for him. Did every man who grew up in the Shi family have to go through this since they were young? And Shi Le seemed to see through all of her thoughts with a single nce. Its true that your heart aches, but if something happens to Mo Mo one day in the future, you wont just feel sorry for him. These words made Zuo Weiyi feel as if she had just woken up from a dream. Yes, right now, she would at most feel heartache. However, at this stage of Mo Mos growth, he could be kidnapped, murdered, and other vile things at any time. At that time, if he didnt have the ability to protect himself.., then, what she would have to face would not only be the word heartache. Thinking of this, Zuo Weiyi stepped back and nced at Shi Le and Shen Lanzhi. Then, Ill bring Lian Lian out. Okay, go ahead,Shen Lanzhi said gently. Goodbye to great-grandfather and grandmother,Zuo Weiyi said to her daughter as she lowered her head. Goodbye to great-grandfather and grandmother!Shi Lian waved at the two of them obediently! Goodbye.Shen Lanzhi also raised her hand gently and waved at her kindly. ... At nine in the morning, the mother and daughter had just arrived at the wedding dress shop and got out of the car when they saw Shi Nuannuans car driving over. Just as she got out of the car, Xiang Jinghans figure dashed out from the other side. Hi, Jinghan!Shi Lian greeted him. Seeing Shi Lian, Xiang Jinghan ran over excitedly! Sister Lian!The little guy ran over and couldnt help but hug her. It was winter, so it was warm. 1496 Chapter 1497 Sister-inw!Seeing Zuo Weiyi, Shi Nuannuan closed the car door and waved at her. Then, she walked over in her high heels. Seeing that she was running so fast, Zuo Weiyi was a little scared. Hey! Be careful!She quickly walked over and stopped her from jogging! Its Okay!It had only been less than three months, and Shi Nuannuans stomach was still t. Nothing could be seen. But the first three months were the critical period, and she was still wearing high heels. How could she not have anymon sense even after having a second child? Whats wrong with you? Youre already pregnant, yet youre still wearing high heels?Zuo Weiyi could not help but scold her when she saw the high heels on her feet. Shi Nuannuan also lowered her head. She had forgotten about them because she was used to wearing them. Ill be more careful next time. Lets go in first! The weather in February was still very cold. Sister-inw and sister-inw walked into the wedding dress shop holding their babies. The heater was turned on in the shop, so it was not so cold anymore. Shi Nuannuan took off her coat and walked inside with Zuo Weiyi. All kinds of wedding dresses were disyed on the models. Every one of them was made by a top designer, and every one of them was brand new. They were only for sale and not for rent. Wow, its So Beautiful. Although she had finished taking the wedding photos, Shi Nuannuan could not help but exim in surprise when she saw the dazzling variety of wedding gowns. Today, she hade to get the three sets that she had ordered. She wanted to test the effects before making a decision. Remember not to tie them too tightly. Shes pregnant. Looking at Shi Nuannuan and the waiter who walked into the fitting room, she could not help but remind the waiter, Weiyi!. The attendant smiled and nodded at her. Okay. Sister-inw, please help me!Shi Nuannuan was a little embarrassed and could not help but look at her sister-inw with pleading eyes. Receiving her pleas, Zuo Weiyi smiled helplessly and walked over immediately. She took the wedding dress from the attendant and said, Let me do it. Help me look after the two children.Before entering the fitting room, Zuo Weiyi spoke to the attendant and then looked at the two little fellows who were ying. Lian Lian, take good care of your younger brother. Dont run around! Shi Lian made an OK gesture at her. Okay! After giving her instructions, Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan walked into the fitting room. Although her stomach wasnt showing yet, Zuo Weiyi didnt dare to tie it too tight for her. Is this okay?Zuo Weiyi asked Nuannuan about her feelings as she pulled the belt on her back. Shi Nuannuan nodded. Its about time. After changing into the first set, the two of them walked out and stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling mirror. Shi Nuannuan was thinner than before. Even if her waist was not tightly bound, it could still entuate her exquisite figure without any ws. How is it? Shi Nuannuan was wearing a strapless wedding dress as she stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror and looked around. Looking at her beautiful face in the mirror, Zuo Weiyi could only think of one word, Beautiful! Really?Shi Nuannuan was overjoyed. Of course! Our Nuannuan is a real beauty! Hehe, then lets try the second set! Okay. Then, the two of them walked into the fitting room and changed into another set. What about this one? Oh my God, I really cant find a single w in it. Its so beautiful that Im a little tempted! It was truly beautiful. No wonder many people said that when a woman wore a wedding dress, she would be the most beautiful princess. And at this moment, Shi Nuannuan was a truly beautiful princess! 1497 Chapter 1498 Shi Nuannuan was bashful and embarrassed by her praise. Then I dont want to try it again. This one, I like it! Okay, I also think this one is impable!Zuo Weiyi agreed! It was really tiring to try on clothes, unlike the usual clothes that were easy to wear. After trying on two sets of clothes, Shi Nuannuan was so tired that she did not want to move anymore. It was also because Xiang Yi had been too careful with her during this period of time that she didnt have the ability to exercise at all. She would feel tired even if she strolled around the streets for a while. After deciding on this set, the two of them walked to the fitting room and changed out of the wedding dress. Daddy... In the hall, Xiang Jinghan and Shi Lian were still ying. When they saw that it was snowing outside, Shi Lian, who liked snow, ran to the door and looked at the snowkes falling from the sky. When she reached the door, she unexpectedly caught a glimpse of Shi Yutings figure on the opposite side of the road. In a sh, he had disappeared at the corner! Looking at the disappearing figure, Shi Lian followed him without hesitation! A shop assistant in the shop couldnt help but follow her when he saw her suddenly running to the opposite side of the road. Hey, Little Girl! However, when the shop assistant chased after her, Shi Lian had already rushed across the road. At this moment, she shed past the measuring car. When the car passed in front of the shop assistant, she raised her eyes and saw that Shi Lians figure had already disappeared! She panicked and rushed into the shop. At this moment, Shi Nuannuan and Weiyi had already walked out of the fitting room and finalized the second set. This is it. Oh no, Mrs. Shi, yourdy suddenly rushed out and disappeared! The shop assistant rushed over anxiously and looked at Zuo Weiyi. In an instant, Zuo Weiyi seemed to be frozen in ce. Her face turned pale as she looked at the shop assistant in a Daze! In the next moment, she threw away the wedding dress in her hands and rushed out of the shop in big strides! Weiyi... Weiyi!Seeing that her daughter was no longer outside the door, Zuo Weiyis heart seemed to have fallen into an ice cer! Over there, I saw her walk over there just now. But when I wanted to chase after her, she disappeared!The shop assistant also walked over and pointed at the spot where Shi Lian had disappeared not far away with a bewildered look. It should be known that the little girl who had disappeared was Shi Yutings daughter. Moreover, young madam Shi had asked her to take care of her just now. If she was lost just like that, what would happen.., how many lives would she have left to pay for it? At this moment, the waitress was so flustered that she did not know what to do. It was as if she had lost her own child! Lian Lian! Lian Lian... Following the direction pointed out by the waitress, Zuo Weiyi rushed over without a second thought. An unprecedented fear seemed to spread to her chest in an instant, swallowing and tearing her apart! Lian Lian... Squeak! The sound of the rapid braking echoed like thunder in her ears the moment she rushed into the middle of the road! Zuo Weiyi turned her head in horror and saw a private car speeding towards her! Sister-inw! ! Shi Nuannuan, who had also rushed to the side of the road, let out a heart-wrenching roar when she saw the shocking scene! Ah! Apanied by a scream, Zuo Weiyi copsed to the ground. Her face instantly turned pale without a trace of blood.. Sister-inw!Seeing Zuo Weiyi copsed in the middle of the road, Shi Nuannuan rushed over anxiously! Are you courting death! ? Dont you even look at the road! ? The car window slowly rolled down and a mans head popped out. He cursed at Zuo Weiyi who had copsed to the ground! 1498 Chapter 1499 If it were any other day, Shi Nuannuan would have smashed the car window with a single kick. However, she was worried about Zuo Weiyi. Sister-inw, are you alright? ! Zuo Weiyi snapped out of her shock. The shock that followed seemed to have scared her silly! The next moment, she snapped out of her shock and stood up. Zhang Huang looked for the direction helplessly as he muttered his daughters name, Lovelorn... Sister-inw! Seeing her staggering across the road, Shi Nuannuan quickly held Xiang Jinghans hand and followed her! Lian Lian...Zuo Weiyi was so anxious that tears fell like rain. She felt as if the suffocating feeling in her chest was going to swallow her whole! Lian Lian, where was her Lian Lian.. Lian Lian... Shi Lian! ! Snow fell one after another on the bustling streets. There were only a few pedestrians, but Shi Lian was nowhere to be seen. She was anxious and panicked. She was like a walking corpse that had lost its soul. Lian Lian... where are you, where are you! ? Shi Nuannuan chased after her and looked at her sister-inw who was flustered and at a loss. She could sympathize with this scene! She hurriedly took out her phone and dialed her brother Shi Yutings number! Shi Yuting had just been called over by Zhong Shenghao to settle some matters at a top-notch teahouse. Just as he was about to leave, his phone rang. Seeing that the caller was his sister who was about to be the bride-to-be, he raised his brows and calmly picked up the call. Hello? Brother, Lian Lian is gone! Hearing this, Shi Yutings eyes turned cold and his expression instantly froze. Wen Shengs eyes were filled with shock. Why is she missing? The address! Were at the Most Beautifulwedding dress shop on Nanchuan Road. Just now, I asked sister-inw to help me get my wedding dress. When we came out, the shop assistant said that Lian Lian had rushed out. Then, we chased after her and she disappeared...Shi Nuannuan could not help but cry, she even felt a little guilty. If she had not insisted on sister-inw helping her, Lian Lian would not have left her sight, and this would not have happened. Nanchuan Road? Shi yuting frowned. He was currently at Nanchuan Road! Did something happen?Zhong Shenghaos expression changed after he picked up the phone. Shi yuting ignored him and walked to the window to look outside. Just as he lowered his gaze, he saw the only warm figure standing by the road not far in front of him. On the ground, Zuo Weiyi was squatting there, almost breaking down! He turned around and rushed down the stairs! Zhong Shenghao followed closely after him! Weiyi! His voice came from not far away. Zuo Weiyi raised her head. Her vision had long been blurred by tears. Ting... What should I do? Lian Lian... Lian Lian is gone. What should I do... What should I do...she was crying like a pear blossom in the rain. She was on the verge of breaking down and was at a loss! Calm down first. Tell me what happened?He looked at her. His voice was very soft, but there was an unconceble anxiety between his brows! Zuo Weiyi sobbed. I dont know. I... I told her to y in the shop, but... but the shop assistant said that she suddenly ran out, and then... When I came out again, I couldnt see her anymore... sob... Hearing her words, Shi Yuting sorted out his thoughts. Lian Lian had run out of the wedding dress shop by herself? Hurry up and find... hurry up and find Lian Lian!Zuo Weiyi was so anxious that she was hopping around. She wanted to look for Lian Lian, but she didnt know where to go at all. Shi Yuting took out his phone and dialed a number. After instructing her, he also pulled her to look around. Shi Nuannuan was about to follow him, but he stopped her. 1499 Chapter 1500 Youre pregnant and cold. Go home and wait for news. But... Be good and listen to me. After saying that, Shi Yuting pulled Zuo Weiyi and turned around to look for Shi Lian. Although Shi Lian was only four years old, Shi Yuting knew that she was smart enough not to be abducted. Excuse me, have you seen a little girl? Shes wearing a white earmuffs and is very beautiful... Zuo Weiyi had been asking about someone from a distance along the way. However, every time she answered, she would either shake her head or not. What should I do... What should I do... After half an hour of searching, Zuo Weiyi hadpletely copsed. She could not hold on any longer and squatted on the street, crying out in pain.. Looking at her crying on the ground, Shi Yutings heart was broken. Shell be fine. Lian Lian is very smart. But no matter what he said, to Zuo Weiyi, it was justforting words. It was useless. Excuse me, have you seen a little girl? She has long hair and wears white ear-warmers. Shes very beautiful! Zhong Shenghao was also asking on the street. Is she wearing a pink cotton-padded jacket?A restaurant employee answered him. Zhong Shenghao paused for a moment and instantly saw a glimmer of hope. But a pink cotton-padded jacket? He didnt see Lian Lian today, so he naturally didnt know what color she was wearing. Wait! He hurriedly said to the employee, then turned his head and shouted at shi yuting, Ting, Lian Lian is wearing a pink cotton-padded jacket? ! Hearing Zhong Shenghaos voice not far away, the husband and wife immediately turned their heads, hoping to be ignited in an instant. Zuo Weiyi stood up and ran over at the first possible moment! Yes, shes wearing a pink cotton-padded jacket! I saw her and a woman walking towards the square. Hearing this, the three of them couldnt help but be startled. With a woman? Zuo Weiyis first impression was naturally that she was a human trafficker! She turned around and rushed to the square! Lian-lian! Lian-lian! ? The square was very big. Perhaps it was snowing, but there were many people gathered there at the moment, looking at the falling snow. There were too many people, so Zuo Weiyi couldnt see lian-lians figure at all. Over there! Zhong Shenghao saw a figure and was sure that it was lian-lian! He couldnt help but rush over immediately. Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi also couldnt help but look over when they heard the voice. Sure enough, they saw Shi Lian sitting by a feng shui pool. Lian Lian! The two of them rushed over hurriedly. Zhong Shenghao was about to rush in front of Shi Lian when he suddenly stopped. The expression on his face even froze on the spot. He saw a figure walking towards Shi Lian. In the next moment, he handed a cup of milk tea to Shi Lian. Drink it, its hot. Shi Lian looked up at the woman in front of her and thanked her before reaching out to take the milk tea! Pa! The moment she reached out, milk tea was suddenly pped onto the ground! Lian Lian! Zuo Weiyi hugged her daughter and stared at the woman who had just given milk tea to her. What do you want to do to my child! ? She turned around and before she could finish her sentence, her expression froze when she saw the woman standing there. Shi Yuting walked over. When he saw the womans face clearly, his deep eyes instantly turned cold! Its you... Zuo Weiyi could not believe it. It had been so many years, and she still wanted to harm her child? 1500 Chapter 1501 Looking at the family of three in front of her, Jing Xinleis expression was calm. She lowered the curtain slightly, took a nce at milk tea who had just been pped away, and then looked up at her. However, before she could speak, she felt her arm being pulled forcefully. In the next second, she heard Zhong Shenghaos angry roar! Why do you never change! ? Jing Xinlei was stunned by his roar and stared at him with her ck eyes. What... Its been so many years. Cant you let go of that little bit of jealousy in your heart? The only time Ive Forgiven You, Forgiven You, why... Why do you still want to deal with her! ? Zhong Shenghao looked at the woman in front of him with heartache. He had tried to protect her time and time again, but she always pushed herself to the edge of the cliff! Jing Xinleis gaze lingered on his face. She looked at him and then at Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi. She looked at Shi Lian again and instantly understood. She looked up at the man in front of her. I cant let go of my jealousy? I want to deal with her? No? No. No? If you didnt bring Lian Lian here, why did you! ? Didnt you want to hurt her just like you did four years ago! ? His words made her heart ache. I didnt. You only know how to say no.Looking at her, his eyes were scarlet as he endured the pain. After a long while, Jing Xinlei didnt speak again. Yes, I just wont change. I only know how to say no. Since thats the case, then why did you confine me to your side? Her words instantly made him speechless. Why did he have to do this? It had been four years, yet she still could not understand why he had to do this? Because he loved her and was afraid that she would do something again and lose his life, so he could only confine her and force her to stay by his side. He thought that time would dispel the hatred and jealousy in her heart, but now it seemed that he was too naive. Daddy, Mommy... At this moment, Shi Lian suddenly raised her head and looked at Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi. Zuo Weiyi lowered her head and looked at her daughter in her arms. This sister is not a bad person. The moment she said this, the other three looked at Shi Lian at the same time. Zuo Weiyi was stunned and frowned. Not a bad person? Shi Lian nodded. Yes. When I was at the wedding dress shop, I saw Daddys figure. I couldnt help but run out. But when I chased after Daddys figure, Daddy suddenly disappeared again. Hearing this, Shi Yuting also remembered. Previously, he had received a call from Zhong Shenghao at home. When he rushed to the teahouse, he indeed had to pass by the Most Beautifulwedding dress shop. So, did Lian Lian see his figure when he passed by? And then?Zuo Weiyi was still a little confused. Then, I chased him to the entrance of a teahouse and nned to go back to look for Mommy. However, I ran into another middle-aged uncle. Hes a bad person!When she said thest sentence, Shi Lian could not help but pout with a sullen look in her eyes! Middle-aged uncle? Yes!Shi Lian nodded and continued, He actually lied to me that he saw Daddy and brought me there! Uh, at that time, she really wanted to look for Daddy, so she lost her guard and was almost deceived by that bad uncle! After that, I realized that he was nning to secretly kidnap me! After that, I wanted to run away, but that bad uncle grabbed me and covered my mouth, not letting me make a sound! 1501 Chapter 1502 Hearing this, Zuo Weiyis heart almost jumped out of her chest! What happened after that? You escaped! ? She didnt dare to think further. If Lian Lian was really kidnapped, what would she do? ? Shi Lian shook her head. HMM... that bad uncle is too strong. I Cant break free!As she said this, she suddenly turned her head and her gaze fell on Jing Xinleis face. She even reached out and held onto the corner of her clothes, Then, this sister appeared! As soon as she walked over, she asked that bad uncle, what do you want to do to my goddaughter?after hearing that, that bad uncle released me and ran away with his tail between his legs! When Shi Lian finished speaking, Zuo Weiyi and Zhong Shenghao could not help but be stunned. So that was why Lian Lian said that she was not a bad person? And in the end, it was actually Jing xinlei who saved Lian Lian from the hands of the human traffickers? Thinking of this, Zuo Weiyis gaze couldnt help but fall on Jing Xinleis face. And from the beginning to the end, Jing xinlei only lowered her eyes and didnt look at them. Zhong Shenghao also turned his head and his gaze fell on her face again. Mommy, this sister is a good person. She saved me and even bought me a hot milk tea!Shi Lian nced at the milk tea that mommy had knocked onto the ground and couldnt help but feel a little regretful. She loved drinking milk tea the most! Because she had been taken for a long distance by a human trafficker, she, who was only four years old, did not know the location of the wedding dress shop. Hence, she sat on the square with Jing Xinlei. It was so cold that she blurted out, I want to drink milk tea. Jing xinlei went to buy her a cup. Hearing her daughters words, Zuo Weiyi could not help but nce at the milk tea on the ground. The moment she handed it to her daughter, she thought it was something bad and instinctively rushed over to knock it over. It seemed that she had misunderstood her. Jing Xinlei did not look at them. She only looked up at Shi Lian before turning around and leaving. Wait! Zuo Weiyi opened her mouth and called out to her! Jing xinlei stopped and turned around, her gaze calmlynding on her face. Zuo Weiyi also looked at her and said softly, Im sorry. I misunderstood you. Its okay. Im already used to it. Her words of usedmade Zhong Shenghao feel as if he had been hit in the head. These words were obviously meant for him. Thinking about how he had also misunderstood her and even yelled at her, Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but feel a little guilty. Thank you for saving my daughter,Zuo Weiyi said again. Jing xinlei looked at her again but didnt say anything. Instead, she turned around and left. Today, she had followed Zhong Shenghao here. However, she had lost him when she arrived here. She was about to go back when she saw that her and Shi Yutings child had been kidnapped. Watching her leave, Zhong Shenghao turned around and nced at Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi. Im leaving First! After saying those words in a hurry, he turned around and chased after Jing Xinleis figure. Looking at the two people who gradually disappeared into the crowd, Zuo Weiyi retracted her gaze and stared at her daughter in her arms. Lian Lian, dont do this next time, do you know? You almost scared me out of My Wits! Seeing her mothers reproachful look, Shi Lian lowered her eyes and nodded silently. Im sorry, Ill know next time! Lets go home. A false rm passed just like that. Before she left, Zuo Weiyi could not help but nce in the direction where Jing Xinlei and Zhong Shenghao had disappeared. Perhaps Nuannuans wedding could be added to a new list. 1502 Chapter 1503 On February 14th, the grand wedding was held at the Century Hotel, Shuiyunjian. Shuiyunjianwas located on a huge ship, moored at the center of the sea. Those who could stay and board here were either high-ranking officials or nobles! At ten oclock in the morning, the blue sea water was crystal clear and suffused with waves, as if adding a hint of rich color to this grand wedding. In the magnificent hall, guests from all over the world had already gathered. Im So Nervous! In the lounge, Shi Nuannuan warmed up in her luxurious wedding dress. She was extremely nervous! Auntie, youre so beautiful!Shi Lian was also wearing a white princess dress. She was a perfect beauty! ? Today, she and Shi Mo had been invited to be flower girls. They looked very presentable. Shi Nuannuan smiled at her. Her face was filled with happiness and nervousness. Shen Lanzhi watched from the side. Indeed, she was secretly wiping the corners of her eyes. When she met her mothers tearful eyes, the smile on Shi Nuannuans face could not help but stop. Mommy. Shen Lanzhi walked over and tidied up her veil. My Daughter is the most beautiful today. The door to the lounge opened and Xiang Yi walked in wearing a white handmade suit. When he saw the person in the wedding dress sitting there, he was stunned. He stood there in a daze and looked at her. After a long while, he walked over. Xiang Yi. Looking at the man walking over, Shen Lanzhi suddenly spoke. When Xiang Yi heard Wen Shengs voice, he turned around and looked at her. Shen Lanzhi looked at him, her eyes filled with reluctance to part with her daughter. Nuannuan has been pampered since she was young. Sometimes, she can be willful, but I hope that you will remember that the reason why she is willful in front of you is because of you. Sometimes, she can make you feel that she is being unreasonable, but I also hope that you will remember that she is being unreasonable because she cares about you too much. Sometimes, she can also be sad and cry alone. I hope you can remember why shes crying. I hope that when she cries, you can tolerate her, understand her, pamper her in your arms, and tell her, stop crying.after all, her heart is filled with you and Hanhan. If you dont even care about her, shell be alone. If thats the case, Ill regret marrying my daughter to you. As soon as she finished speaking, Shi Nuannuan cried until her makeup was ruined. Even Zuo Weiyi, who was standing at the side, could not help but tear up. Mommy...Shi Nuannuan stood up and sobbed. She pounced on her mother. She never knew that when she got married, it was her mother who was drunk and reluctant to part with her. She thought that this was a festive day, but she had never thought about her mother. In her heart, she was full of reluctance to part with her daughter. After all, after today, she would be another mans wife. She would no longer be able to surround her mother as usual. Please rest assured. I will use my entire life to extend the love you both have for her.Looking at the mother and daughter who were crying together, Xiang Yi, as a man, could not help but feel his eyes ache. Shen Lanzhi nodded and looked at her daughter who suddenly squeezed out a forced smile. Bride, you have to be beautiful and go out. Look at you, your makeup is all ruined. When Shen Lanzhi said that, the others also noticed that her makeup was ruined. The makeup artist beside her immediately walked over and asked Shi Nuannuan to sit down and touch up her makeup. At 13:14, the wedding officially began! 1503 Chapter 1504 Under the warm apuse, Shi Nuannuan held Shi Les hand and walked towards Xiang Yi step by step. Xiang Jinghan walked in front of her with a flower basket in his hand. Shi Mo and Shi Lian also followed behind Xiang Jinghan with the flower basket in their hands, the scene was so harmonious and beautiful. The pure white wedding dress was like the twinkling stars, gathering the focus of all the guests present. The six-meter-long veil was like a peacock spreading its tail. It was beautifully scattered behind her andzily dragged on the ground, showing its unique beauty. However, the two little fellows were smiling very happily. Only Shi Mo, however, had a solemn expression after picking up the flower basket. Not far away, seeing his sons expressionless expression, Zuo Weiyi was puzzled. Aunt is getting married. Why does he always have such a straight face? Until Shi Nuannuan stood in front of Xiang Yi, Shi Le handed her hand to him, then stared at him, and said in a deep voice, In a persons life, it is rare to have a partner. From today onwards, her future will be taken care of by you. Meeting Shi Les reluctant gaze, Xiang Yi took over Shi Nuannuans hand and nodded slightly. Dont worry. Holding her hand, the two of them stood in the middle of the stage. The emcee smiled at the two of them and the ceremony began. Ladies and gentlemen, as the saying goes, holding the hand of the son and growing old together, let us first give a warm apuse to give the most sincere blessing to this couple! Soon, the hall was filled with warm apuse. Mr. Xiang Yi, the person beside you is about to be your bride. May I ask if you are willing to protect her for the rest of your life, to ensure her safety, to be loyal to her and to respect her for the rest of your life. Regardless of whether you are rich or poor, whether you are healthy or not, are you willing to apany and guard her? After hearing the hosts words, Xiang Yi turned his head slightly and looked at the person beside him. Yes. Miss Shi Nuannuan, the person by your side is about to be your groom. In the years toe, will you be willing to keep him safe and sound for the rest of your life? Will you be loyal to him and respect him for the rest of your life? Will you be willing to follow him and never abandon him, regardless of whether he is rich or poor? Shi Nuannuans gaze had never left his face since the beginning, but she heard what the emcee said clearly. Im very willing! Then now, please exchange your rings. The Little Fellow, Xiang Jinghan, walked over and presented the exquisite ring. Under everyones gaze, the two of them put on each others ring rings. Perhaps it was because the scene was too beautiful, the emcee was stunned and forgot about the uing ceremony. Xiang Yi seemed to be impatient and turned to look at the emcee. May I ask, can I Kiss My Bride Now? Hearing him say this, the emcee came back to her senses. AH, yes, yes! Now lets witness the two newlywedsKiss of Love! As soon as the emcee finished speaking, Xiang Yi couldnt wait to kiss her. Mommy, I want it too, I want it too, I want a kiss too! Xiang Jinghan stood in front of them, looking up at his father and mommy who were kissing him. He wanted a kiss too. Under the warm apuse, the deep kiss finally came to an end. Xiang Yi turned his gaze to the petite figure in front of him. No. Why?Xiang Jinghan didnt understand. His mommy used to kiss him all the time. There are differences between men and women. ... Xiang Jinghan was still confused. The next moment, his petite figure was picked up by Shi Nuannuan. Then, he pouted and kissed his sons lips. 1504 Chapter 1505 And this scene just so happened to make Zuo Weiyi click her tongue and shoot it with the camera! Glory world wedding continued until evening. Shi Nuannuan had already changed out of her pure white wedding dress and wore an evening gown. She walked out in a dazzling manner and toasted the guests with Xiang Yi. At night, it was naturally the wedding banquet that she had been looking forward to for a long time! Music sounded. Pairs of beautiful couples walked onto the dance floor, swaying their steps as they quietly enjoyed the waltz. Not far away, she had never seen such a luxurious and magnificent wedding. Su Xiuying was even more shocked. She even took a bag and was packing desserts and fine wine! What are you doing! ? Feng Shunqing walked over when he saw his wifes actions. Being yelled at like that, Su Xiuying became a little timid. I, I want to take some home to eat... Can you change your personality! ?As she said that, Feng Shunqing snatched the bag from her hand, took out a few bottles of high-end red wine, and ced them back on the dining table. Looking at the high-end red wine that was ced back, although Su Xiuying was a little reluctant, she didnt dare to do anything under her husbands re. Doctor Zhong, would you like to dance with me? Zhong Shenghao was searching for his life when a familiar voice suddenly sounded. He turned his head when he heard the voice and realized it was Xiao ran. Wen Sheng was his junior in college, and he used to be good friends with Xinlei. Xiao Ran, youre here too. Xiao ran smiled. Yes, Im here with my father. Why? Do you want to agree to my request? After saying that, Xiao ran had already reached out her hand. Zhong Shenghao smiled. The few of them, including Shi Yuting, had a good rtionship back then. However, he didnt refuse a dance. The two of them stepped onto the dance floor together and chatted about some topics. When did you return to China?It was said that she went abroad to further her studies two years ago. Recently,Xiao ran replied. Then, as if recalling something, she looked at the man in front of her. By the way, have you heard from Xinlei in the past few years? Zhong Shenghao was startled by her question. Xiao ran was once Xinleis best sister. Later, after Xinleis familypany went bankrupt, she also went abroad. After that, she never contacted xinlei, so she didnt know that Xinlei had been with him for the past three years. He nodded. Yes. Xiao ran was stunned for a moment, and a strange emotion shed across her eyes. Then, she smiled. I heard that you havent had a girlfriend all this time? Zhong Shenghao looked up and hesitated for a moment before nodding. Why? You Dont still like Xinlei, do you? Zhong Shenghao was stunned again. This time, he didnt react and just remained silent. On the other side, Jing xinlei, who had just gone to the bathroom, saw the two people swaying on the dance floor when she returned to the hall. Her heart suddenly sank, as if something was blocking her from going up and down. She stared nkly at the two figures on the dance floor, unable to shift her gaze for a long time. Zuo Weiyi, who was also dancing with Shi Yuting on the dance floor, turned around and saw Jing xinlei standing there. Seeing that her gaze was fixed in one direction, she couldnt help but follow her gaze, she saw Zhong Shenghao dancing with a woman. As for that woman, she seemed to have seen her somewhere before. Oh right, she remembered now. That time when she went riding with Shi Yuting, that woman seemed to be there too. Her name was Xiao Something, right? She was also Jing Xinleis good sister. 1505 Chapter 1506 Seeing that she was staring at a short distance away, Shi Yuting also looked over, wanting to see if any man had attracted her gaze. He looked up, it was really him! Sensing that she was looking at Zhong Shenghao, Shi Yuting quickly hugged her waist and switched ces with her. What, Im not good enough for You? Zuo Weiyi was stunned and didnt understand. What? In your eyes, you can only see me. Dont look at other men! ... Im not looking at other men. Isnt Zhong Shenghao a man? ... Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but nce at him. Im not looking at him, Im looking at her. She tilted her chin and motioned for shi yuting to look over there. He turned his head and saw Jing Xinleis gaze fixed on Zhong Shenghao, who was dancing with Xiao ran. Say, theyve been under the same roof for four years. Why... arent they together yet? How do you know theyre not together?Shi Yuting didnt seem to think so. Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes and looked at him, frowning slightly. What do you mean? Whether theyre together or not, only the two of them know. I dont think so. You and Hao Cheng are good friends. If theyre really together, why wouldnt he tell you? Its hard to say. After all, Im not his father. Zuo Weiyi:... After the dance, the dancers on the dance floor began to disperse. Looking at Zhong Shenghao and Xiao Ran, who had also walked to the side to pick up their wine sses, Jing xinlei hesitantly looked away and turned around.. Just as she turned around, she bumped into Zuo Weiyi. Seeing her, Jing Xinlei was stunned for two seconds. Just now, Shenghao has been looking for you. Looking up at Zuo Weiyi in front of her, Jing xinlei calmly lowered her eyes. Is that so? Her calm tone clearly showed that she didnt believe it. Before the music started, Zhong Shenghao was indeed looking for her. Well, he asked me if I saw you. Why? Dont you want to go over?Zuo Weiyi used her eyes to point to where Zhong Shenghao and Xiao ran were standing and asked her. Jing xinlei only nced at them from the corner of her eyes, but she didnt look at them directly. Then, she raised her eyes and stared at Zuo Weiyi. She used to be her enemy, but now, she talked to her as if she was an old friend. Why are you willing to talk to me? She should hate her to the bone. Zuo Weiyi looked at her and pursed her lips into a smile. If it was before, I might not have bothered to talk to you. Jing Xinlei was slightly startled, but her face was as calm as ever. But I thank you for saving my daughter. I also hope...Zuo Weiyi said as she nced at Zhong Shenghao, who was not far away. Dont miss the man in front of you again. Not far away, Zhong Shenghao seemed to have seen her too. He walked over with a ss of wine in his hand. Xiao rans gaze followed him. Naturally, she also saw Jing xinlei, who was not far away. A few years had passed, and Jing Xinleis glory was no longer there. Instead, she was like an angel who had lost her wings. She had fallen into the mortal world and lost her glory. She followed Zhong Shenghaos footsteps and walked towards Jing Xinlei. Xinlei, where have you been? Ive been looking for you everywhere! Walking over, he stood by her side. Hearing his familiar voice, Jing Xinlei turned her head hesitantly. Just as she met Zhong Shenghaos eyes, she noticed that Xiao ran was following behind him. She used to be her good sister. After her family was down and out, Xiao ran seemed to have disappeared from her world. 1506 Chapter 1507 She remembered that thest time they met was when she rode a horse with Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi. She nced at Xiao ran, and Xiao ran took a step forward. Long time no see, xinlei. Xiao rans lips curled into a smile. From her expression alone, there was indeed no hostility. However, Jing Xinlei knew very well that she, who had lost everything a long time ago, would not be able to return to the sisterly rtionship she had with Xiao ran. I heard about what happened to you. Im very sorry. I happened to be abroad at that time and was unable to help you,Xiao ran added. Jing xinlei nced at her and said calmly, Its alright. Its already over. ? Xiao ran smiled and did not say anything else. Where did you go just now? He had only said a few words to Shi yuting before, and as soon as he turned around, she had disappeared. Jing xinlei looked up at the man in front of her, her eyes slightly cold. Bathroom. Come and eat something. From the afternoon till now, he knew that she had not eaten anything, so he pulled her to a dining table. Seeing the two of them walking past, Zuo Weiyi smiled, then turned around and walked toward Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan not far away. Eat some of this.Zhong Shenghao took some snacks to her, then poured her a ss of juice. Im not hungry.Her voice and expression were very calm. How can I not be hungry? You havent eaten anything all day. With that, he forced the electric snack to her mouth. Open your mouth. She nced at him, but for some reason, she opened her mouth and took a bite of the snack. Drink some more of this.He handed the juice to her again. Jing xinlei nced at the juice, but she didnt take it. Instead, she turned around, picked up a bottle of cocktail on the table, and poured it. In the past few years, the thing she had drunk the most was alcohol, more than water. But in the past year, she rarely drank. He thought she had quit drinking, but he didnt expect her to pick up the ss again. Seeing that she wanted to drink, Zhong Shenghao wanted to reach out to stop her. However, Jing Xinlei avoided him. Its just a cocktail. It doesnt matter. Why do you suddenly want to drink?He frowned and asked, somewhat puzzled. She took a big sip. After hearing his question, she was suddenly startled. Why did she drink? She didnt know the specific reason. She just felt that... the stuffy feeling in her chest might dissipate after drinking. But it didnt seem to have any effect. Xinlei. Xiao rans voice came from behind them again. Lets have a drink to celebrate our reunion?Xiao ran smiled and raised the wine in her ss. Jing xinlei paused. At this moment, she was standing in front of her like she was four years ago. When she was facing Zuo Weiyi, there was a smile at the corner of her mouth, but her dark eyes couldnt hide her scheming. She raised her wine ss and clinked it with her. She did not speak, but instead, she emptied the wine in her ss. .. Mo Mo, can you tell mommy why you were so tense during the wedding? It was rare for Zuo Weiyi to have free time, so she pulled her son over. She remembered how unhappy he looked during the wedding. No. Shi Mos tone was gentle and calm. Zuo Weiyi could not help but nce at her son suspiciously. How is that not true? Look at how happy your younger sister and younger brother are. Why arent you smiling? Shi Mo was silent for two seconds before he finally spat out a few words in a handsome manner, Because holding a flower basket is very childish! After saying that, he walked towards Shi Yutings position not far away. 1507 Chapter 1508 Hey, Handsome! He had just walked to the center of the crowd when a small figure that was not much different from him suddenly rushed over. Shi Mo was stunned for a few seconds before his handsome brows furrowed slightly. Who are you? The little girl had bright eyes and white teeth, and her smile was as bright as a flower. My name is Yin bei! And? I want to make friends with you! Not interested! After saying this, Shi Mo left coolly. The little girl stood where she was, smiling like a pure lily as she stared at Shi Mos back as he left! The wedding banquet continued grandly. At 8 pm, the door of the wedding banquet hall was suddenly pushed open, and a powerful aura approached. A portion of the guests in the wedding banquet hall were attracted by this aura. They turned their heads and saw a few figures walking in from the door. The most outstanding one was the man who walked in the front and the middle. Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan also turned their gazes when they heard the voice. When they saw the person who came, both of their faces revealed a surprised expression. Leo? Shi Nuannuan was still in disbelief because.. The Leo who walked in was obviously different from before, especially that blonde hair. At this moment, it had be a natural color. What was going on? He was clearly blond, wasnt he? Leo?Xiang Yi walked over and stood in front of Leo. Didnt you say that you didnt have time toe? He had initially felt very regretful when he heard that he didnt have time to attend the warm wedding, but he didnt expect that he woulde at this time. What, you dont Wee Me?Leo nced at him, his face still wearing that frivolous smile. Of course not, but Im very surprised and pleasantly surprised,Xiang Yi looked at him and said sincerely. Leo smiled and turned his eyes to Shi Nuannuan. In the next moment, he made an expression that said, Your eyes lit up.. Sister-inw, youre... too beautiful today. Shi Nuannuan was a little embarrassed to be praised by him. Your hair... is dyed? Hearing this, Leo raised his hand and touched his clean short hair. Its still natural color, isnt it? Natural color? Yes. Shi Nuannuan was a little curious. She suddenly leaned on his shoulder and pulled down his head, wanting to see whether it was dyed ck or natural color. Hey, Sister-inw! What are you doing! ?Although Leo was tall and straight, he was caught off guard. Just like that, his head was pulled down by her. Shi Nuannuan checked carefully. From the roots of his hair, it was a natural color, and there was no smell of dye. He was actually the same natural color as them? It really is a natural color. Leo looked at her and suddenly smiled embarrassedly. Sister-inw, if you do this... It will give me an illusion. What illusion? Leo pursed his lips and smiled gently. He even winked at her as if to say, you know! Shi Nuannuan narrowed her eyes and stared at him expressionlessly. Leo? At this moment, Shi Yuting suddenly walked over and his gazended on Leos face. When he saw Shi yuting walking over, the expression on Leos face froze. Big Brother Shi, you... Why are you here too? Big Brother Shi? Shi Nuannuan could not help but be a little surprised when Leo called her big brother Big Brother Shi. Why did Leo call her brother Big Brother Shi? Arent you supposed to be holding a session ceremony today? Why are you here? When Shi Yuting said this, the corner of Leos mouth immediately twitched a few times. Session ceremony? What session ceremony?Looking at Shi Yuting, Shi Nuannuan was stunned. 1508 Chapter 1509 Even Xiang Yi, who was standing at the side, was a little surprised. The Leo he knew was only a genius graduate student in the medical field. What kind of ceremony did he need to take over? Noticing the surprised expressions of the two people, who obviously did not know Leos real identity, Shi Yuting could not help but look at Leo again. Leo smiled awkwardly and looked at Xiang Yi and Shi Nuannuan respectively. Shi yuting only smiled and left with Zuo Weiyi. Hey!Shi Nuannuan narrowed her sharp eyes at him, making Leo feel a little ufortable. You... are you hiding something from us? Uh, this... this... Speak! Aiya! Isnt this the next heir to the throne of country a? Why are you here? Among the guests, someone quickly recognized Leos true identity! With his identity exposed, Leo threw a nce at that person, scaring him so much that the person who was about to walk over suddenly stopped in his tracks! The... heir to the throne?In an instant, Shi Nuannuan was bbergasted, thinking that she had heard wrongly! Leo nced at her, then raised his hand and scratched his head. You... Youre from the royal family of country a! ?Her voice was too loud, and as soon as she spoke, it immediately attracted the attention of the other guests! Shh!Leo immediately made a gesture of silence towards her, then pulled the two of them up to the lounge on the second floor! Today was indeed his session ceremony. To be more precise, he was no longer the heir to the throne, but the next monarch of country a! (note: The Monarch and the Presidents wishes) Can you guys not make such a big deal out of it? I secretly came here today! The moment he entered the lounge, Leo opened his mouth nervously. Shi Nuannuan and Nuannuan were stunned for a moment before looking at him. Xiang yi frowned and said, Secretly? Leo nodded. Thats right. Isnt today my session ceremony? That damned father of mine actually didnt allow me to leave -- Pa! Before he could finish his sentence, Shi Nuannuan fiercely knocked him on the head! The knock caused him to feel pain. He furrowed his brows and looked at Shi Nuannuan in confusion. Arent you talking nonsense? Why did youe here for the session ceremony! ? Leo was stunned for a moment. Then, with a bored expression, he said, That crappy ceremony was really too boring! Moreover, I also wanted to attend your wedding, but fortunately, your wedding banquet hasnt ended yet. I made it in time! Hearing his rxed and natural tone, Xiang Yi recalled something. Sost time, you were able to retrieve our things so easily from he liantians people? Being asked about this, Leo nodded, Yes. Oh, right, they didnte to pester you guys after that, right? Yes, a while ago, they were still -- Shi Nuannuan wanted to speak, but Xiang Yi shook her hand. She stopped what she wanted to say and turned to look at him in confusion. Xiang Yis gaze fell on Leos face. He calmly said, Its all in the past, lets not talk about it. Since Leo was the next king of country A, then naturally, he would not ask for his help with Nuannuan as usual. Yes, I think so too. Last month, Helian Manli got engaged to third young master Bourne. It seems that she haspletely given up on you. Leo looked at Xiang Yi and spoke. Then, he could not help but joke and asked, How is it? Do you feel a little disappointed? Xiang Yi smiled but did not say anything. The Leo in front of him did not look like the king of a country at all. Instead, he looked like a yboy who was frivolous and pompous. Perhaps there was a side of him that no one knew about, but they did not see that side. 1509 Chapter 1510 The wedding banquet was slowly approaching its end. It officially ended at 9:30 in the evening. Some of the guests had already left one after another. Only a few rted people remained in the Water Cloudand nned to leave early the next morning. After all, the night on the surface of the sea was also a pretty spectacr scene! However, poor Xiang Yi. He had to hug his lovely wife and fall asleep alone after a good nights sleep. Already pregnant with three months of warmth, he naturally dare not touch her, can only hold her like this to sleep.. * * * Six monthster. With the end of the wedding, a blink of an eye, the past six months. In the operating room of the hospital, Xiang Yi paced back and forth anxiously, and his heart was tightly broken together! Its been an hour. Why havent youe out? Xiang Yis heart was even more uneasy when he thought of how she had suffered a massive hemorrhage when she was still alive. She was on the verge of death. Zuo Weiyi, Shen Lanzhi, and the others were also staring at the door of the operating room anxiously, hoping that the same thing would not happen. Not long after, the door of the operating room was pushed open! Congrattions, its a little princess. The medical staff carried a small baby and walked out. The entire head was not even as big as Xiang Yis palm. It was his first time seeing a newborn baby, and he could not help but be stunned. I want to see my sister! Xiang Jinghan, who was more than three years old, wanted to see his sister. However, due to his small size, he could not reach her no matter how he jumped! Try holding her. The medical staff handed the baby in his arms to him. Xiang Yi reached out his hand, but it was trembling nervously. Such a small child was like a water ball. It felt like it would break if he exerted a little strength.. Daddy, I want to see, I want to see my sister! Xiang Jinghan couldnt wait. He pulled the corner of his clothes and kept calling out. Seeing that he didnt respond for a long time, another figure walked over, picked up Xiang Jinghan, and then moved into Xiang Yis arms. Wow, shes so cute!The first thing Xiang Jinghan said to his sister was praise! Call me godfather!Seeing a newborn baby for the first time, Leo couldnt help but be extremely curious. He leaned over and shouted! Perhaps he was too excited, but his voice couldnt help but be a little loud. With a roar, the baby in Xiang Yis arms actually cried out! Xiang Yi was stunned for a moment, then he looked up and red at Leo with his sharp eyes. Hehe... I didnt mean to... The baby continued to cry. Xiang Yi did not have the time to pay attention to him. He was so anxious that he did not know what to do! What should a child do when he cried? Let me do it. Seeing Xiang Yi who was at a loss, Shen Lanzhi took the baby over. At this moment, the door of the operating theater was pushed open again. Shi Nuannuan came out from inside and went to the VIP ward. I want to see the child...although she could not move, Shi Nuannuan still could not help but want to see her daughter. Shen Lanzhi quickly carried the baby to the bedside and showed her. Shes a very beautiful little girl. She looks like you. Shen Lanzhi spoke from the bottom of her heart. Looking at her daughters small face, Shi Nuannuan was filled with happiness. Daddy, Whats Your Sisters name?Xiang Jinghan was very curious about this! Xiang Yi walked over and looked at his daughters small face. Xiang Jinmo. Shi Nuannuan looked up at Xiang Yi. She liked this name very much. Xiang Jinmo... Then Ill call my sister Mo Mo from now on, Okay?Xiang Jinghan said excitedly! Of course.Xiang Yi carried him up, and the family of three looked at the new little life. Leo stood at the side, feeling that this scene was really torturing the bachelors to death! This scene indeed made others envious. Looking at the happy family of three, Shi Le and Shen Lanzhi were so moved that their eyes turned red. Nuannuan and Xiang Yi were finally happy together. This was the best ending.. PS: I rmend Mi''ers new book, Young Master Jue,te at night 1510 Chapter 1511 It was September, and autumn was slightly cold. In the vi halfway up the mountain, Jing Xinlei often sat on the swing chair on the balcony on the second floor, flipping through the book Sophies world.. Only in this way could she calm her heart. It was evening, and the setting sun stretched the shadow of the entire balcony. Jing xinlei looked up and saw the most beautiful sunset in the sky. The corners of her mouth unconsciously curved up slightly. Her favorite scenery every day was the setting sun and the rising sun. The sound of a car engine approached from afar. She lowered her eyes and saw the Red Bentley that Zhong Shenghao often drove slowly approaching. She closed the book and stood up. A sense of urgency rose in her heart. In the past, she always watched his car drive into the courtyard calmly. But recently, she found that when she saw his caring back, she couldnt wait to rush downstairs! After putting Sophies worldon the swing chair, she turned around and rushed down the stairs. Just as she reached the living room, she heard footstepsing from the entrance. However, just as she turned her gaze to the entrance, the faint smile on her lips suddenly froze. She stared nkly at the two figures walking in from the entrance. When did you buy a vi here? This is my first time here! Xiao ran, who entered with Zhong Shenghao, was smiling beautifully. As soon as she entered the living room, she saw Jing xinlei standing in the middle of the living room. She was stunned, as if she was a little surprised by Jing Xinleis sudden appearance. I bought it a few years ago. Zhong Shenghao replied to her. Then, he looked up and saw the person standing there. He smiled faintly and walked over. Xinlei. Usually, at this time, she should still be sitting on the balcony on the second floor. Today, she actually went downstairs. Jing xinlei nced at him indifferently and then nced at Xiao ran. Xinlei, why are you... Here? Xiao ran walked forward, and aplicated look shed in her clear eyes. Jing Xinlei didnt say anything. She just pursed her pink lips slightly. Why are you here? I... went to the hospital today and happened to run into Sheng Hao, so I came here for dinner.Xiao ran said it very casually, but in reality, she was the one who wanted toe here for dinner, as a good friend, Zhong Shenghao naturally had no reason to refuse. Moreover, they hadnt seen each other for three years, and she was Xinleis friend. Perhaps it would be good for her toe here more often and apany Xinlei. Thus, he agreed. Have a seat first. Zhong Shenghao spoke, then strode forward and put his arm around Jing Xinleis back, walking toward the sofa. Xiao ran raised her eyes and noticed his movements. Although they werent that intimate, it was obvious that he cared about Jing xinlei. Could it be that after Xinleis family was down and out, she had been with Sheng Hao all this time? So this vi was also bought for her? The three of them sat down on the sofa, and soon, a maid served them tea. You guys talk first. I have something to take care of upstairs. Zhong Shenghao spoke, nced at the two of them, then got up and went upstairs. Xiao rans gaze followed his back until his figurepletely disappeared at the corner of the stairs. Only then did she withdraw her gaze. But this scene was witnessed by Jing Xinlei. In fact, she had known since four years ago that her good sister liked Sheng Hao, but she had never expressed her feelings. However, as she went abroad, her feelings for Zhong Shenghao seemed to have been put on hold. Xiao ran withdrew her gaze and looked at her face. Xinlei, you... have always lived here? 1511 Chapter 1512 Jing xinlei hesitated for a few seconds before nodding her head when she met her observant gaze. Yes. Then, are you dating Sheng Hao?Xiao ran asked again. Jing Xinlei was stunned. Dating? She wasnt even sure what kind of rtionship she had with Sheng Hao. Not really. As soon as she said that, Xiao ran immediately smiled and even grabbed Jing Xinleis hand excitedly. Thats Good! Seeing that she suddenly grabbed her hand, Jing Xinlei was a little lost. She looked up at Xiao ran and asked calmly, Thats good? Xiao ran pursed her lips and smiled. Xinlei, although I went abroad for a few years, you should know that Ive liked Sheng Hao since university. Youve always known that, right? Hearing her words, Jing Xinlei felt inexplicably ufortable. She gently removed her hand that was being held tightly by her and said calmly, I didnt know when I was in college. Its just that you told me about it one year after graduation. Xiao rans expression froze for a moment, but it was really only for a moment. Then, she smiled like a flower again. No matter what time it is, you know that I like Sheng Hao, right? Hearing the hidden meaning in her words, Jing xinlei raised her eyes and said calmly, What exactly do you want to say? Xiao ran hesitated for a few seconds, Xinlei, Im sorry. I havent had time to contact you since I went abroad to study these few years, and I dont know how you are doing. However, my friendship with you hasnt changed because of this. So, can we go back to the past? Hearing her words, Jing Xinlei was stunned for a few seconds. Go back to the past? She was no longer the radiant young miss of the Jing family. was she still willing to go back to the past with her? However, she found it hard to believe. Whats wrong? Are you angry with me? Angry that I didnt show up when you were down and out these past few years?Seeing that she hadnt spoken for a long time, Xiao ran couldnt help but ask again. Jing xinlei nced at her and then calmly said, Im not. She had been reduced to this state. What right did she have to be angry with others? She had brought this upon herself. Are you really not angry? Jing xinlei shook her head. Xiao ran was overjoyed. She grabbed her hand again. Then lets get back together, okay? Youre still talking about you, and Im still your best sister! Her sudden enthusiasm made it difficult for Jing xinlei to get used to it. Would Xiao ran really treat her as her best sister like she did a few years ago? Xinlei, is that okay?Xiao ran pulled her and even acted like a naughty sister to her. Finally, Jing xinlei nodded. Okay. Xiao ran smiled! Then xinlei, can you... help me chase after Sheng Hao? Youve been living here all this time, so you must know him very well, right? Jing Xinlei was stunned. So she wanted her help in pursuing Sheng Hao. However, when she heard this request, the pain in her heart deepened and lingered. Xinlei? Seeing that she was silent, Xiao ran looked at her thick eyebrows and called out to her again. Jing xinlei looked up and her gaze fell on her face. I... Xinlei, youre my best sister. Can you help me? !Xiao ran grabbed her hand and began to beg. In the next moment, Jing xinlei calmly pulled her hand away. Xiao ran, Im sorry. This matter... you still have to rely on yourself. I Cant Help You. Xiao ran was a little surprised by her refusal and was stunned for a few seconds. 1512 Chapter 1513 But then, she smiled again. I know I still have to rely on myself, but... sometimes, can you help me? Sometimes? Yes!Xiao ran nodded. For example, when hes at home on weekends, or when you want to go out and y together, can you take me with you? Because sometimes hes quite busy at work. I dont want to disturb his work and make him hate me. Jing Xinlei remained silent and didnt respond. Is that okay? Xinlei, were the best. I dont need your help with anything else. Its just this small matter. You... arent really unwilling to help me with this small matter, right? Meeting her expectant gaze, Jing xinlei finally said, Ill give it a try. Hearing this, Xiao ran excitedly grabbed her hand again. Xinlei, I knew you were the best! Jing xinlei pulled her hand away again and gave her a light smile. On the second floor, Zhong Shenghao had just walked down the stairs when he saw the smile on her face. She had lived here for four years, and this was the first time he had seen her smile. It seemed that it was right to let Xiao rane. Sheng Hao, youre Down! Xiao ran was sitting at the corner of the stairs. When she saw Zhong Shenghao walking down the stairs, she stood up and walked over. Jing xinlei turned around and saw the two of them talking andughing. She felt so ufortable. Dinner was ready, and the Butler walked out. Young master, dinner is ready. Hearing this, Zhong Shenghao smiled at the two of them. Lets eat. The three of them walked to the dining room, and Zhong Shenghao sat down on the main seat. Jing Xinlei and Xiao ran sat opposite each other. HMM... this prawn is so delicious! Xiao ran picked up a base shrimp and tasted it. Then, she reached out her chopsticks and picked up a prawn for Zhong Shenghao. Shenghao, try it! Although they were old friends, it was the first time they picked up food for each other. Looking at the prawn in the bowl, Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but be startled and a little surprised. Looking at Xiao ran, he saw her smiling brightly at him. He pursed his lips and nodded. He ate the prawn and didnt say anything. On the other side, Jing Xinlei looked a little sad after seeing the intimate interaction between the two of them. However, from Zhong Shenghaos point of view, ever since she moved into this vi, she always looked sad every time she ate. This was also the reason why today was the first time he saw her smile in four years. Noticing her gaze, Xiao ran seemed to suddenly remember something and said, AH, xinlei, you should eat more. Try This! With that, she picked up a dish for her, but it was not shrimp, but a piece of red braised meat. She looked at the red braised meat in the bowl. Jing xinlei hesitated for a few seconds, but she picked up the red braised meat and threw it directly on the table. Her action surprised Zhong Shenghao and Xiao ran. For a moment, the atmosphere at the dining table was a little quiet, and even a little awkward. Xinlei, you... Zhong Shenghao seemed to want to say something. But before he could speak, Xiao ran took the initiative to smile and said to him, Its okay! I forgot that Xinlei doesnt like braised pork, so... its my fault. Dont talk about her. Her preconceived words made Jing xinlei feel a little ufortable. It made sense. In four years, everything would fade away, let alone a dish that she didnt like to eat. But.. She looked up and nced at Zhong Shenghao who was also looking at her. 1513 Chapter 1514 Was he nning to reprimand her just because of that? Thinking of this, the unpleasant feeling in her chest could not help but deepen. Xinlei, dont be angry. I really forgot.Xiao ran looked at her with a fawning look. Im not angry. Youre thinking too much. I just dont like braised pork. When I saw it in my bowl, I instinctively reacted that way. For some reason, she inexplicably exined something that she didnt need to exin. It was as if if she didnt exin, it would really be like what Xiao ran said. She was petty and angry because of a piece of braised pork. Hearing her words, Xiao ran instantly felt a little awkward. However, she was very good at warming up the atmosphere. Its good that youre not angry. Im really afraid that youll be angry with me,Xiao ran said, still trying to curry favor with her, afraid that she would get angry. In the past, Jing Xinlei was indeed like this. Whenever she got a little angry, Xiao ran would try to curry favor with her. After all, at that time, the Jing family was stronger than the Xiao family. Jing xinlei nced at her and didnt say anything else. She continued to eat. Looking at her eating, Zhong Shenghao didnt say anything. Instead, he reached out and picked up a piece of her favorite boiled fish. Usually, when he was at home, Zhong Shenghao had picked up a few dishes for her, but every time, her answer was, I know how to do it myself. Knowing that she wasnt too happy, he picked up fewer dishes. But today, she didnt say anything. Instead, she quietly ate the dishes he picked up. He was in a good mood. The corners of his lips curled up. He liked to watch her eat. In fact, he did not intend to reprimand her just now. Instead, he wanted to ask her if it was because she did not like to eat braised pork. Although they had lived together for so long, he was not very clear about the dishes that she liked. This was because she only ate silently every time. He could not tell what she liked and what she did not like. As for the dish of boiled fish, it was also because he saw that this was the dish that she ate the most, so he included it in her liking. Xiao ran, who saw him picking up dishes for Jing xinlei, felt very upset when she saw this scene! But in the end, she didnt say anything. She lowered her head and continued to eat. From time to time, she would tell Zhong Shenghao some interesting stories about herself abroad. After dinner, it was already 7:50 pm. After breakfast, Xiao ran didnt seem to have any intention of leaving. She sat on the sofa and chatted with Jing Xinlei for a while. Im a little tired. I want to go upstairs and take a shower. She couldnt leave Zhong Shenghao behind for every word she said. Jing Xinlei didnt seem to have any intention of continuing the conversation, so she found an excuse to go upstairs. Actually, she had already gone upstairs after dinner. Xinlei! Just as she was about to go upstairs, Xiao ran suddenly called out to her. Jing xinlei stopped and turned around to look at Wen Sheng. Xiao ran stood up from the sofa and took a few steps towards her. What identity are you living here under now?She asked calmly, and there was no malice in her tone. However, Jing Xinlei felt very ufortable listening to her. However, her words hit the nail on the head, and she said what she hated the most. Since you are not dating Sheng Hao, is it inconvenient for you to live here? From her words, Jing xinlei seemed to sense that Xiao ran cared about her. She liked Sheng Hao, so naturally, she didnt want to see another woman in his vi. 1514 Chapter 1515 But.. She already had nothing. She didnt even have the most basic job, let alone money and a ce to live. She suddenly felt that she was veryughable. The ce that she didnt want to stay in in the past, but now she couldnt leave this ce. Once she left this ce, she really had nowhere else to go. I... have nowhere else to go. She looked at Xiao ran and spoke frankly. Xiao ran looked at her with an indescribable look in her eyes. It was neither hostility nor kindness. Xinlei, why dont you work with me? Her words surprised Jing xinlei. Work? Yes!Xiao ran nodded. Well work together and return to the modeling world! After a long while, Jing Xinlei finally recovered from her daze. I might not be used to it anymore. Its okay. Youre a model. As long as you have the capital, its fine. Besides, you wont be unfamiliar with the catwalk. Even if you really dont know how to walk, youll definitely be familiar with it after taking a walk! But... Aiya, stop with the buts! Besides, you cant just sit here and do nothing and let Hao Sheng raise you, right?Xiao rans words were like a thorn that stabbed into her heart. Even if she said it without any malice and sounded like she was trying to help her regain her self-esteem, her words were still concerned about her living in Sheng Haos vi. Xinlei, I dont mind you living here. I just hope that you can regain your former glory. If one day I really get together with Sheng Hao and you still have nothing, I definitely wont mind you living here. Think about it. As long as you have a job and earn money, your ce will naturally not be a problem. We are women. We cant just live in a mans house without a name or status, right? If word gets out, you will definitely be gossiped about! Xiao rans series of words sounded as if she was thinking about her. However, her words were just and righteous, making her unable to refute. Without a job, she naturally had no money. Without money, she could only live here as if she was being kept by someone. Xiao ran observed her expression and knew that she was starting to waver. Thus, she seized the opportunity and continued, Coincidentally, I have a runway show tomorrow. Ille and pick you up! Before Jing Xinlei could say anything, Xiao ran had already picked up her bag and was about to leave. Im going back first. Help me inform Hao Sheng! With that, she disappeared from the door. After a while, Jing xinlei lowered her eyes and turned around to go upstairs. Just as she reached the staircase on the second floor, she saw Zhong Shenghao seemingly nning to go downstairs. Seeing here up, Zhong Shenghaos gaze naturally looked behind her. Xiao ran left? She nodded. Yes. Then, she walked past him to her room. Looking at her back, Zhong Shenghao didnt say anything, but Jing Xinlei suddenly stopped. Then, she turned around and looked at the man who was still standing there. I...She wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Maybe it was really time to go out and find a job. Huh? I n to go out with Xiao ran tomorrow.She didnt mention the job. After thinking for a while, she decided to wait until she found him before telling him. Zhong Shenghao was a little surprised by her words. He remembered that when she took the initiative to go out, it was four years ago. At that time, she refused to stay at his ce and always wanted to go out. After that, she rarely took the initiative to go out. Sure enough, her mood improved when Xiao ran came. 1515 Chapter 1516 Okay. He smiled gently and agreed. However, the smile on his lips made her misunderstand. He seemed to be at ease when he went out with Xiao ran. He remembered that when she wanted to go out in the past, he would always forbid her from doing so. She nced at him and didnt say anything else. Instead, she turned around and returned to her room. He stared at her back for a long time. It wasnt until she entered the room that Zhong Shenghao retracted his gaze and turned around to return to his own room. After taking a shower, Jing xinleiy on the bed and closed her eyes. However, she was unable to fall asleep for a long time. Her mind was filled with the words that Xiao ran had said to her today. She didnt understand why her heart felt so stifled when she heard Xiao ran say that she liked him. Also, did she really want to help Xiao ran pursue Hao Hao? Thinking about these things, she tossed and turned all night, unable to fall asleep until early in the morning. The next day. Having just eaten breakfast, zhong shenghao knew that she was going out. He was about to go to the hospital, so he nned to bring her along. What are you doing? Seeing her standing at the door, waiting for her, Jing Xinlei couldnt help but ask. Arent you going out? Ill send you out.Zhong Shenghao kept a smile on his face as he looked at her. Jing Xinlei was stunned for half a second before she suddenly wavered. Compared to Xiao raning here to pick her up, she seemed to... want to ride in his car more? Then Ill make a call and ask Xiao ran not to pick me up. With that, she turned around and picked up her phone from the coffee table and called Xiao ran. Hello? Xiao ran, donte pick me up. On the phone, Xiao ran thought that she had gone back on her word. She couldnt help but ask, Whats Wrong? Sheng Hao sent me to your ce, so you dont have toe over to pick me up. Its okay. Ive already left. Hearing this, Jing Xinlei suddenly raised her eyes and nced at Zhong Shenghao who was standing at the entrance. Then, she turned around with her back facing him. Then, she whispered to Xiao ran on the phone, Ive already left. Why Dont you go back? She didnt understand why she lied.. After a long while, Xiao ran on the phone said hesitantly, Okay, Ill send you the address. Call me when you arrive. Okay! After hanging up, Jing Xinlei turned around and nced at Zhong Shenghao. Wait for me. Ill go and change my clothes! Okay. She turned around and went upstairs. The wardrobe was full of new clothes that Zhong Shenghao had bought for her. In the past four years, she rarely changed. Some of them were new. After changing into a set of fashionable clothes, she went downstairs without even taking her bag. In the past four years, she seemed to have lost the habit of taking her bag. The two of them went out together. Soon, Jing Xinlei received a message from Xiao ran. Just drop me off at this address. She showed the address on the message to Zhong Shenghao. Okay. Not long after, the Red Bentley stopped at the entrance of an art center. Zhong Shenghao knew that Xiao ran was an international famous model, so he was not surprised to see her here. He opened the car door and just as he got out of the car, Xiao Rans car arrived. Shenghao! As soon as he got out of the car, Xiao ran first called out to Zhong Shenghao, then turned to Jing xinlei. Xinlei, youre here. Jing xinlei nced at her but did not say anything. You guys have fun. Im leaving first. After ncing at Jing xinlei, Zhong Shenghao said goodbye and left. Watching his car disappear, Xiao ran looked away and turned to Jing xinlei. Lets go in! 1516 Chapter 1517 After saying that, she took her bag back from the passenger seat and walked into the art center with Jing Xinlei. Director Zhang, this is the friend I told you about. How Is She? Shes quite talented, isnt she? In the exhibition hall, some staff were preparing for the uing fashion show. Xiao ran brought Jing Xinlei to director Zhang and introduced her to him with a smile. President Zhangs gaze fell on Jing Xinlei. Her figure was definitely top-notch, but her face seemed a little familiar? This youngdy, have you seen her somewhere before? Jing xinlei raised her eyes and nced at President Zhang. She should not have seen this man before. However, she used to be in the modeling industry, so it was not surprising that this face would be known by others. Director Zhang, its normal for you to have met her. After all...Xiao ran turned her head and stared at Jing Xinlei with a smile in her eyes, She used to be very sessful in the modeling industry! Director Zhang raised his eyebrows. Really? This youngdy used to be a Model? Thats right. She was once not only an honor in the modeling world, but also the daughter of the Jing Corporation. Butter, due to some reasons, her family fell into disarray. Jing Xinlei? Youre the Jing Xinlei who was once a hot topic in the modeling world? Upon hearing this news, president Zhang was very surprised. But he was very clear about the reason behind it. Back then, Jing Xinlei seemed to have offended Shi Yuting, which was why she was banned. If he used her now, wouldnt he be making things difficult for Shi Yuting? Thinking of this, director Zhang couldnt help but look hesitant. If I remember correctly, Miss Jing once seemed to have offended Shi yuting, which was why... One sentence reminded Jing Xinlei of how unbearable she had been in the past. She had really gone crazy toe here and humiliate herself! Xiao Ran, I thank you for your kindness, but I dont want to return to this circle. After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave. However, Xiao ran pulled her back. Xinlei, dont be anxious! After saying that, she turned to director Zhang, Director Zhang, if youre thinking about Shi Yuting, theres no need for that at all. That kick was over. Dont you know that just a few months ago, my friend went to attend Shi Yutings sisters wedding! Moreover, as far as I know, she and young madam Shi are good friends! Hearing Xiao Rans words, not only director Zhang, but Jing Xinlei herself was very surprised. Was she talking about Zuo Weiyi? When did they be good friends? Xiao ran. She wanted to speak, but Xiao ran only talked to director Zhang! It looked like she was trying her best to help her. So, CEO Zhang, if youre worried about Shi Yuting, theres really no need for that! CEO Zhang looked at Xiao ran. Is that really the case? Of course. If you dont believe me, you can go and check it out. Miss Shis wedding is well-known throughout the country. You can even find it out with a single investigation. Since thats the case, Ill make some arrangements. Later, you can bring your friend up for a walk. Ill see how it goes. Alright, then thank you, director Zhang! After saying that, director Zhang left. However, Jing Xinlei had no intention of staying here. Xiao Ran, I really thank you, but I dont want toe back here again. Ill be leaving first. 1517 Chapter 1518 After saying that, she ignored Xiao ran and walked straight to the door! Hey, Xinlei! Xiao ran caught up with her and pulled her back. Xinlei, dont be like this. The past is the past. Besides, Ive already made an agreement with CEO Zhang. Now That Youve changed your mind, I... Im not on the same side anymore, am I? Jing xinlei couldnt help but hesitate when she heard what she said. She seemed to be doing her best to find a job for herself just now. If she left when everything was settled, Xiao ran would really have a hard time in front of CEO Zhang. Besides, hes the Big Boss. You Cant let me offend him because of that, right? Her words sounded as if Xiao ran had offended CEO Zhang because of her departure. Xiao ran, thank you so much, but I really dont want to go on stage anymore. She had never promised Xiao ran in the first ce. The only reason she came here today was because she had left after saying her piece yesterday. If thats the case...Xiao ran seemed to have thought of something in an instant. She suddenly looked up, and an unknown light shed in her eyes. Why dont you be my assistant! ? Assistant?Jing xinlei frowned. Xiao ran nodded. Yes, thats right. Since you dont want to go on stage, you can be my assistant. That way, youll have a job, but you wont have to go on stage. Meanwhile, the two of us sisters can still get along day and night, killing three birds with one stone, right? Jing Xinlei was a little hesitant. She did indeed need a job. However, she used to study modeling, and she didnt have any experience in finding other jobs. It seemed that this was the only job that was suitable for her. Its decided. Ill talk to President Zhang! After saying that, Xiao ran turned around and ran away. At 10 am, the show officially began. Jing xinlei stood below the stage and looked at the dazzling Xiao ran on the stage. She used to be the center of attention on this stage, but now, things had changed. After the show ended, Xiao ran walked backstage. Xinlei, you can officially be my assistant tomorrow! Thank you.Looking at her good sister from the past, Jing Xinlei thanked her calmly. Aiya, we are good sisters, why are you so polite to me! Xiao ran held her hand and sat down in front of the dressing table, taking off her previous style. After changing into her own clothes, it was almost noon. Lets go, lets Eat! Xiao ran took the initiative to hold Jing Xinleis hand. Since there was nothing to do in the afternoon, Xiao ran brought her to a restaurant in the city center. In a while, lets go to the hospital to see Sheng Hao, okay? In the car, Xiao ran spoke. Jing xinlei nced at her but didnt say anything. The car stopped in front of a restaurant. Go in and find a seat. Ille after I Park the car. Okay. She opened the door and got out of the car. Xiao ran couldnt help but say to her, Hurry up and find a seat. Business here is very good. Usually, there is no seat when I Come! Jing Xinlei was stunned for a moment. Finally, she walked into the restaurant helplessly. It was indeed full of customers. Miss, how many people are there? Two. Okay, this way please. The waiter took her to a seat and handed the menu to her. Wait for my friend to order. Okay. The waiter smiled and turned to leave. Jing xinlei turned her head and looked out of the window. After waiting for five minutes, Xiao ran still hadnt arrived. Not long after, a few uninvited guests arrived. 1518 Chapter 1519 Hey, isnt this Jing Xinlei? Before she could see the person in front of her clearly, Jing xinlei heard a few unfamiliar voices. She raised her head and saw three gorgeous-looking women. Jing Xinlei was not familiar with these women, but she felt that they looked familiar. She did not know what they were trying to do. Who are you? Oh, you disappeared for a few years and suddenly reappeared...one of the women said as she sized her up. Isnt your family down and out? Looking at your clothes, they seem quite bright. TSK, whats so strange about that? I heard that she was kept by a man and became someone elses mistress. Its not surprising that she has branded clothes to wear. The other woman agreed. I see. Her life is so good. She just killed her parents, and now shes being kept by a man. Not only does she not have to worry about food and water... One of the women suddenly leaned over to Jing xinlei. She can even have sex with a man every day. Are you stupid? Whats so bad about that? Its nothing more than standing naked in front of a man and pleasing him. You can do that too. Its just that were not as shameless as her. Thats right. If you take off your clothes and sleep with someone, youll have everything. Whats there to be envious about? !Another woman scoffed, her eyes filled with contempt. Hearing the provocative words of the Sanming woman in front of her, Jing Xinlei finally remembered. Werent these women Xiao Rans colleagues? Why were they here? They even knew her appearance. Who are you? Have you said enough?She had a cold face and turned a deaf ear to the unpleasant words they had just said. The three women looked at each other in surprise at her calmness. Why? You Dont recognize us so soon? Jing Xinlei didnt say anything. She just looked at the three people in front of her coldly. Werent they Xiao Rans colleagues? Jing xinlei, you used to be so sessful, but you were always suppressing rookies like us. How could you forget? A woman approached her. Her eyes reflected her hostility and hatred toward Jing Xinlei! Looking at the face in front of her, Jing Xinleis brows furrowed slightly. She had a slight influence in her mind. Back then, she had been sessful in this circle and had indeed suppressed many rookies. And this person in front of her had also been suppressed by her before? Im sorry, I dont remember. Not remembering a single word really infuriated that woman! Bai Mengying! You havent forgotten this name, have you? ! Hearing the somewhat familiar name, Jing xinlei seemed to recall that she had indeed suppressed a rookie called Bai Mengying back then. So it was her. After four years, she really didnt have any impression of her appearance. She raised her eyes and coldly nced at Bai Mengying. Its you. Looking at her calm andposed appearance, Bai Mengying was very angry! Jing Xinlei, you have nothing now. Youre just someone elses mistress. What right do you have to be here -- Before Bai Mengying could finish her words, she was suddenly sshed with boiling water. In an instant, she looked extremely embarrassed! Her eyes widened. For a moment, she seemed to be in disbelief when Jing Xinlei suddenly sshed water all over her face! What are you doing! ? Bai Mengying was so angry that she screamed. When had she ever been so embarrassed in public? 1519 Chapter 1520 Your mouth is too smelly. Ill help you clean it. You! Bai Mengying was so angry that she was speechless. She nced at the ss of water on the table and picked it up without thinking and threw it at Jing xinlei! Jing xinlei seemed to have been prepared for this. With a sh, the ss of water sshed directly on the head of the person behind her! Ah! The woman at the next table jumped up in shock after being suddenly sshed with water. Then, she turned around and red angrily at Jing xinlei, Bai Mengying, and the others. They were all holding cups in their hands. For a moment, that person couldnt figure out who had sshed her! Who sshed me! ? Bai Mengying took the initiative to strike first. Of course its her. After saying that, she gave instructions to her two good friends beside her. The two of them pointed at Jing Xinlei at the same time. Madam Fu couldnt help but get angry. She walked around her table angrily and walked over. Why did you ssh me! ? Madam, please look at the position. How do you think Im going to Ssh Water on your head with my back facing you?Looking at the furious Madam Fu, Jing Xinlei wasnt afraid at all. On the contrary, she was very calm. She used to use such petty tricks to deal with others. Now that it had happened to her, she knew how to deal with it. Listening to her analysis, the Mrs. Fu took a look. Judging from the position they were standing in, the one who was most suitable to ssh water on her was definitely that woman. You sshed me? Bai Mengying was a little stunned when she was suddenly pointed at. You dare to Ssh Me! ? As she said that, the richdy stepped forward and gave Bai Mengying a tight p! Bai Mengying was stunned for a moment. You, you dare to hit me! As soon as she said that, she was about to counter-attack! However, at this moment, two bodyguards suddenly appeared beside the richdy. Then, the richdy raised her chin arrogantly and demonstrated her power to Bai Mengying! Bai Mengyings raised hand froze, and she didnt dare to move forward. Mengying, lets, Lets Go!Seeing the two tall and burly bodyguards, Bai Mengyings two good friends started to be timid. Bai Mengying looked at Mrs. Fu unwillingly, then turned her head and red at Jing Xinlei. Then, she stomped her feet unwillingly and left! After they left, Mrs. Fu went to the bathroom to tidy up, and Jing Xinlei returned to her seat. Whats going on? At a corner not far from the restaurant, Xiao ran asked with a frown when she saw Bai Mengyinging over in a sorry state. Its still that Jing xinlei. Shes not as weak as we thought. Its useless! Looking at the three people in front of her, Xiao ran red at them angrily. Sister Xiao, we did what you said to humiliate her, but she seemed to turn a deaf ear to our words as if nothing had happened! Forget it, lets go back and tidy up! ncing at Bai Mengying, Xiao ran left the corner and walked towards the restaurant. As soon as she entered, she saw Jing xinlei sitting there calmly. Xinlei! She walked over with a smile. Jing xinlei looked up at her. What took you so long? She paused for a moment, then exined with a smile, I identally bumped into someones car door when I was parking just now. I was pestered for a long time. Oh,she said calmly and didnt continue the topic. Are you hungry? Lets Order! You order, Ill do whatever I want. Okay! As she said this, Xiao ran picked up the menu and secretly observed Jing Xinlei before she began to order. 1520 Chapter 1521 After lunch, Jing Xinlei went to the bathroom. Xiao ran was waiting for her in her seat when she saw a figure passing by the window of the restaurant. Seeing the familiar figure, Xiao ran picked up her bag and chased after him. Shenghao!! Zhong Shenghao was about to enter the restaurant next door when he heard her voice. He suddenly stopped and turned around to see Xiao ran standing there. Shenghao, why are you here? Zhong Shenghao nced at her and then at the position behind her. He didnt see Xinlei. Why are you alone? Wheres Xinlei? Xiao Rans eyes flickered. She turned around for a while before answering him, She went back first. Went back? By herself? Yes, I wanted to send her off, but she didnt seem to want me to. Hearing her words, Zhong Shenghao thought for a while and then took out his phone. Judging from his actions, he was definitely going to call Jing xinlei. By the way, you havent told me why youre here yet. Im here to eat. This ce was very close to his hospital. Thats good. I havent eaten either. Can We Eat Together? ! Zhong Shenghaos hand that was holding the phone paused. He looked up at her. You didnt eat either? Yes! What about Xinlei? She... said she wants to go back and eat! Lets go. Lets eat First!Afraid that he would call Jing xinlei, Xiao ran pulled his hand that was holding the phone and walked into the restaurant. With her pulling him, he was stopped from calling Jing xinlei. Zhong Shenghao was not that particr. He found a seat in the hall and sat down. He did not choose a private room. The waiter brought the menu. Zhong Shenghao was a gentleman and let Xiao ran order. Xiao ran nced at him and smiled elegantly. Help me order the same one as you. Im going to the washroom. With that, she picked up her phone and left. Watching her leave, Zhong Shenghao did not say anything. He took the menu and began to order. Jing xinlei, who came out of the bathroom, didnt see Xiao ran. She couldnt help but be stunned. At this moment, her phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was Xiao ran calling. Hello? Xinlei, Im sorry. You can go back by yourself. I may not be able to send you off. Where did you go? I... Shenghao asked me to eat. You know I like him, so I lied and said I havent eaten yet. You can go back first! The words made Jing Xinleis heart sink. Hao Cheng asked her out for dinner? He knew they were together today. He didnt ask about me? On the phone, Xiao ran was stunned for a moment, then she smiled and said, No, he just asked me where I was and said he wanted to have dinner with me. I got it. Im sorry, Xinlei. Youre not angry with me, are you? Holding the phone, Jing Xinlei said nothing. At the same time, Zhong Shenghao took out his phone after ordering his meal and dialed her number. However, he found that she was still on the phone. He hung up and dialed her number again. She was still on the phone. He couldnt help but frown. Who was she on the phone with? It was taking so long. He ced his phone on the dining table and soon, the waiter served two sets of steak. Xiao ran happened toe back from the bathroom. Looking at the two sets of steak that were exactly the same, she smiled and sat down across from him. However, halfway through the steak, Zhong Shenghao realized that Xiao ran had only eaten one or two mouthfuls. Whats wrong? Doesnt suit your appetite? Xiao ran raised her head and nced at him, then looked at the steak on the te. 1521 Chapter 1522 She had just had lunch, how could she still eat. But she didnt want him to see any ws. So she said, Ha... you know, in our line of work, the most important thing is the body. We dont dare to eat too much. After listening, Zhong Shenghao seemed to understand. He smiled and didnt say anything else. After lunch, it was time for him to return to the hospital. There was a surgery in the afternoon that he had to perform personally. Im going back. Im going too!Xiao ran said. Zhong Shenghao turned to look at her. Arent you going back to work? The show in the morning is over. If theres nothing else, my time is free. He looked at her and didnt say anything. It just so happens that I havent been to your hospital for a long time. I want to go and observe, okay?There was a hint of anticipation in her eyes. Zhong Shenghao pondered for a few seconds. Okay. As he spoke, he walked to his car and opened the door. Xiao ran naturally opened the passenger door. After fastening his seatbelt, Zhong Shenghao was still a little worried about Jing xinlei. He took out his phone and called her. It was finally connected! Looking at the familiar name on the phone, Jing Xinlei hesitated for a long time before picking it up. She swiped the answer button and brought the phone to her ear, but she didnt say anything. Instead, she waited for Zhong Shenghao to speak. Xinlei? Yes. You went back? Yes. In the front passenger seat, Xiao Ran, who was on the phone with her, couldnt help but feel nervous. She stared at him, afraid that she would give herself away. Are You Home? Not yet. He pursed his lips slightly. Call me when youre home. Jing Xinlei didnt answer him. Instead, she fell into silence. After a while, she couldnt help but ask, Were you having dinner with Xiao ran just now? He raised his eyebrows. Yes. How did you know? Nothing.After she said that, she suddenly hung up the phone. Looking at the phone that was suddenly hung up, Zhong Shenghao was a little puzzled. Whats Wrong?Seeing his slightly stunned expression, Xiao ran couldnt help but ask. Zhong Shenghao turned his head and calmly nced at her. Nothing. Putting away the phone, he started the car and left. Jing xinlei, who had returned home, walked to the entrance to change her shoes and then walked into the living room. The empty living room was as usual, but today, she felt a little quiet as if something was missing. Miss, youre back. The Butler walked out and smiled at her respectfully. Okay.She nodded and walked past the butler to the second floor. Miss, lunch is ready. Arent you going to eat first before going up? Hearing the housekeepers voice, Jing Xinlei stopped walking upstairs and turned to look at the housekeeper. Ive already eaten. The housekeeper was stunned. Youve Eaten? She nodded. Yes. Thats strange. Young master also said to prepare lunch before you get home so that you can directly eat when youe back.The housekeeper lowered her eyebrows, somewhat puzzled. The young master had just called half an hour ago. Judging from his tone, it was probably because Miss Jing had not eaten lunch that she was in a hurry to let them prepare it. Did he tell you to do that? Yes!The housekeeper looked up at her, unable to understand the reason behind it. Jing xinlei lowered her gaze and pondered for a few seconds before looking up at the housekeeper. Ive already eaten. Clean those up. The housekeeper nodded at her. Okay. After saying that, the housekeeper turned around and left, walking towards the kitchen. She turned around and walked up to the second floor as well, returning to her room. 1522 Chapter 1523 In the afternoon, Jing Xinlei returned to her room with her book as usual. She went to the balcony on the second floor, sat on the swing chair, and flipped to the page she had read thest time. She continued reading. However, she could not read calmly today. She raised her wrist and looked at the timetable. It was only two oclock. Why did the time today seem to be much slower than usual? Unable to read, she simply got up and prepared to lie down on the bed to take a nap. However, she was still tossing and turning on the bed, unable to fall asleep. In her mind, she suddenly recalled what Zhong Shenghao had said to her four years ago. Why cant You Open Your Eyes and look at me? What did he mean by that? It sounded like he liked her, but in the past four years, he had never said anything Like''i like you. Not only that, but now he was even walking together with Xiao ran... he.., what did he mean? These troubles had been puzzling her, causing her to be unable to fall asleep for a very, very long time. In the end, she didnt know how she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already dark outside the window. Zhong Shenghao returned home, but he didnt see her on the balcony. Where is she? He turned his head and looked at the housekeeper. He couldnt help but frown and ask. The housekeeper smiled amiably. When Miss came back, she stayed in her room and didnte out for the whole afternoon. Hearing the housekeepers words, he was startled and then walked to the door of Jing Xinleis room. After hesitating for a few seconds, he raised his hand and knocked on the door. Knock, Knock, Knock! In the room, Jing Xinlei just woke up. Hearing the knock on the door, she instinctively thought it was the housekeeper. Come in. The door was pushed open. She lifted the quilt and got off the bed. Just as she stood still, she raised her head and saw that it was Zhong Shenghao who walked in. She couldnt help but be startled. Looking at the sky outside the window, he had indeed returned home a long time ago. But when she saw him, she couldnt help but think of the lunch he had with Xiao ran. She nced at him but didnt say anything. Instead, she turned around and walked to the bathroom to wash her face. When she came out again, Zhong Shenghao was still standing there. Why did youe back early in the afternoon? Didnt you have fun? She stopped in her tracks. Happy? Thinking about what happened in the restaurant, she lowered her eyes. How could she be happy after being talked about like that? Naturally, Im not as happy as you guys! As soon as she finished her sentence, even she herself could feel that there was a strong sourness in her expectations. Zhong Shenghao was stunned, as if he didnt hear her clearly. What? Nothing.Her gaze was uncertain, as if she was avoiding him. Then, she walked to the side, tidied up the quilt, and walked past him to go downstairs. Zhong Shenghao stood still and frowned, looking pensive. Then, he turned around and went downstairs. At dinner, Jing Xinlei took the initiative to speak to him for the first time. Do you like Xiao Ran? Zhong Shenghao was surprised by this sudden question. He stopped eating and raised his eyes to look at her. Like Xiao Ran? Why would you ask this? He liked her. Even if he didnt say this directly over the years, his behavior was enough to prove his feelings. Why would she ask such a ridiculous question? His rhetorical question made Jing xinlei think that he did not want to answer, and her heart sank. Its nothing. If its not convenient to answer, dont answer. ... 1523 Chapter 1524 Zhong Shenghao looked at her and suddenly felt helpless. Xinlei! She stopped eating and looked up at him. He stared at her with his long and deep eyes full of affection. Dont you know who I like? She paused. Why was he always like this? Did he want her to guess? She had also guessed that he liked her. However, she had once thought that Shi Yuting liked her, but in the end, it was just her wishful thinking. In the end, she had even defeated herself because of it. So now, she didnt dare to be like this anymore. She didnt reply. Instead, she lowered her head and continued eating. In the end, Zhong Shenghao made her extremely depressed! The phone in the living room rang, but it didnt affect the two of them eating, nor did it break the silent atmosphere. The Butler walked over and picked up the phone. Soon, he came to the dining room. Young master, a miss surnamed Xiao is looking for you. Zhong Shenghao turned to look at the butler, then lowered his eyes. Miss Xiao? Xiao ran? He put down the bowl and chopsticks, got up, and left the dining table. It was a normal action, but in Jing Xinleis eyes, he seemed to be in a hurry. Could it be that he couldnt wait to pick up Xiao Rans call? Or was she thinking too much? After picking up the call, he returned to the dining room. Jing xinlei looked up and found that the gloomy expression on his face had disappeared. He was just picking up Xiao rans call, and he was this happy? Pa! She suddenly ced the bowl and chopsticks on the dining table heavily, giving Zhong Shenghao, who was about to open his mouth to eat, a fright. He looked up at her. Whats Wrong? Im full! She didnt look at him. Instead, she stood up straight and turned around to leave the dining table. Looking at the rice in her bowl that she had only eaten a few mouthfuls of, Zhong Shenghao was stunned. She was full just like that? What was going on? She seemed to be different from before today. After dinner, Zhong Shenghao left the dining room. She was no longer in the living room. He turned his head, nced at the direction of the second floor, and then walked up. Usually, she would watch TV after dinner. When he arrived at the building, through the gap under the door, he saw that the lights were still on. Ah! Suddenly, a scream came from inside! His pupils constricted and his expression changed abruptly. He broke into the door without thinking! However, he didnt see her figure after he entered the door. In the next moment, he caught a glimpse of her rushing out of the bathroom from the corner of his eye! Jing xinlei, who had rushed out, was soaked through. She looked a little embarrassed. He looked at her in shock. Whats going on? As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of running watering from the bathroom, and the sound was a little strange. He strode over and saw a flood in the bathroom as soon as he arrived in front of her! In a blink of an eye, everyone was out of the bathroom! It was the first time he had encountered such a situation. He rushed into the bathroom and looked for the valve, trying to turn it off. However, as soon as he walked in, he was instantly drenched by the spray of water. In an instant, he was drenched as well. Jing xinlei, who was standing at the door, watched this scene in shock. She broke out in cold sweat on his behalf. She was just about to take a shower when she realized that the water pipe had suddenly burst! After struggling for a long time, Zhong Shenghao finally found the main switch and stopped the water! When he came back to his senses, the bathroom was a mess and half of the room was also affected. It looked a little terrible! 1524 Chapter 1525 The two of them looked at each other, their bodies drenched. This was the first time Jing Xinlei had seen him in such a sorry state, and she couldnt help but burst outughing! PFFT -- Her suddenughter surprised him. She actually... smiled? Noticing that there wasnt the slightest hint of a smile on his cold face, Jing Xinleis smile instantly died down. She walked to the wardrobe and took a clean towel for him, but forgot to give one to herself. Zhong Shenghao took the towel and hesitated for a few seconds, then walked over to her with the towel in his hand. Looking at the man who suddenly approached her, Jing Xinlei looked at him in confusion. The next second, he picked up the towel in his hand and wiped her wet hair. She was only as tall as his chest, and they looked sopatible when they stood together. He wiped her wet hair until there were no more drops of water. Then, he let go of her. Go take a shower, or youll catch a cold.His voice was very soft and husky, very maic. It was autumn now, and it was easy to catch a cold when you were drenched. Jing xinlei was stillpletely immersed in his actions. She didnte back to her senses until he spoke. She looked up at him and then said in a panic,... Oh! She turned around and instantly felt her heartbeat quicken and her breathing quicken. She said that she was going to take a shower, so she instinctively went back to the bathroom. Just as she was about to step into the bathroom, Zhong Shenghao, who was behind her, pulled her back. What are you doing? She turned her head and looked at him in confusion. Taking a shower. Not here. The water pipe is broken. It definitely wont work today. You... go to the bathroom in my room. As soon as he said that, Jing Xinlei couldnt help but quickly look up with a sh of surprise in her eyes. The bathroom downstairs hasnt been used for a long time, and many things arent avable. Or do you want to use Uncle Zhous room? ... She was stunned for a moment, then she lowered her head and turned around. She took a new set of clothes and walked out of the room. After she left, Zhong Shenghao went downstairs and made a call to the propertypany. Young master, Whats Wrong With You? As soon as the Butler walked out, he saw that he was drenched and couldnt help but be surprised. Nothing,he replied and turned around to go upstairs. After staying here for three years, this was the first time Jing Xinlei entered his room. It was very simple in style, mainly gray and white. She walked into the bathroom and washed herself. When she came out ten minutester, she saw Zhong Shenghao standing in the room changing his clothes. She was shocked and her eyes widened! The clothes in her hands fell to the ground in an instant! Zhong Shenghao turned his head. He was also a little surprised that she came out. How did she finish showering so quickly? Usually, Jing xinlei would need half an hour to bathe. However, when she thought that he was still wet, she quickened her pace and came out after a quick shower. Looking at his ivory-colored skin and firm chest muscles, they were all full of temptation. In an instant, both of them seemed to be a little embarrassed. In the end, she was the first to speak, and her gaze also left his naked upper body. I, Im done washing. With that, she bent down, picked up the clothes on the ground, and was about to leave in her arms. Xinlei! Zhong Shenghao suddenly called out to her. Wen Sheng turned around and looked at him. After a long while, he opened his thin lips. Tonight, sleep here. Jing xinlei suddenly raised her head and stared at the man standing not far away with wide eyes. Tonight... sleep here? Is it because the water in the bathroom ran into the bedroom? 1525 Chapter 1526 The people from the propertypany can onlye tomorrow, so tonight... It doesnt matter. Its just that the bathroom cant be used, so you can still sleep. She couldnt look straight at his alluring chest. After saying that, she turned around and walked to the door of the room again! Zhong Shenghao took a big step forward and reached out to grab her wrist! Jing Xinlei was caught off guard. Her body jolted, and she was pulled into his arms. Her face bumped into his muscr chest, and she quickly blushed! The atmosphere instantly became quiet, so quiet that only the sound of each others heartbeats could be heard! Plop, Plop, plop.. He lowered his eyebrows, and his gaze happened to fall on the top of her hair. The water has already reached your bedside. Sleep here tonight. Ill sleep in the guest room. His deep and hoarse voice sounded above her head. In the next moment, he had already let go of her. She raised her head and met his eyes that were as ck as the stars. No need. Ill sleep in the guest room. Be good. Ill take a shower first. Bring me the things you need for tonight. After saying that, he nced at her, then turned around and entered the bathroom with his clothes. Jing xinlei, who was still in a daze, only came back to her senses when the bathroom door closed with a Kachasound. She looked at the tightly shut bathroom door. After a long while, she carried her clothes and left his room. When she returned to her room, the water in the bathroom had indeed spread to the bedside, but it did not seem to affect her sleep? After tidying up her clothes, Jing Xinlei did not go out for a long time. Instead, sheid on the bed and went straight to sleep. She felt... ufortable asking her to go to his room and sleep on his bed. Just now, she felt as if the entire bathroom was filled with his scent. Just as she was thinking about it, the door was pushed open, scaring her so much that she sat up from the bed! This was because usually, whether it was the butler, the servant, or him, they would knock on the door beforeing in. What... What are you doing? Looking at the man standing at the door, she felt inexplicably nervous. He nced at her on the bed, then walked straight over and picked her up. What are you doing! ? Her eyes widened in shock. In the next moment, she was carried out of the room by him, and in the blink of an eye, she was in his bedroom. After walking in, he put her on his bed and looked at her. Sleep here tonight. Jing xinlei, who was ced on the bed, was still in a daze. She turned to look at the huge double bed. Then you... Ill sleep in the guest room on the third floor. She lowered her eyes and did not say anything else. He turned around, took his phone and notebook, and was about to leave the room. Sheng Hao. This was the first time in four years that she had taken the initiative to call his name without using her surname. She seemed to have really changed over the past few days. HMM?He turned around and looked at her. Looking at the man standing at the door, she hesitated for a long time before she spoke ufortably, and her voice was very soft. Why dont you, you sleep here too... ... For a moment, he thought that he had misheard her. Are you sure? Looking at her, he asked. Jing xinlei kept her head down, as if it was not appropriate for her to say such words. But this room was his. Was it unreasonable to chase him out? And she did not allow her to sleep in the guest room or his original room. Moreover, this bed was very big. It should be fine to sleep with two people? She did not speak again. Instead, sheid down and covered herself with a thin nket. Looking at the Bulge on the bed, Zhong Shenghao was stunned. 1526 Chapter 1527 After a long time, the quiet room was so quiet that only the sound of the branches outside the window could be heard. Then, Jing Xinlei, who was lying on her side, heard the sound of the door closing. Kacha! Following the sound of the door closing, Jing Xinlei, who was lying on the bed, suddenly felt her heart thump. He left? The entire master bedroom was covered with Persian carpets, so she couldnt hear his footsteps. She, who hadpletely covered herself in the nket, wanted to poke her head out to see the situation outside. Did he really leave? Just as she carefully poked her head out, the man had unknowingly arrived at the bedside. In the next moment, he flipped onto the bed andy down beside her. His pitch-ck eyes just happened to meet hers. His sudden action caught her off guard. Her Bright Eyes stared at him in a daze. He looked down at her and his voice was like the sound of nature. Why? Werent you the one who told me to lie down? She was stunned for a moment beforeing back to her senses. She quickly lowered her eyes, turned her head, and turned her back to him again. The rapidly beating heart in her heart seemed like it was about to rush out and escape from her body! She took a deep breath as if to calm the beating heart, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt calm it down. The room fell into silence again. Looking at her back, Zhong Shenghao finallyid downpletely and stared at her back. Jing xinlei knew very well that if this continued, she wouldnt be able to sleep for the whole night. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Should she find something to talk about to break this eerily quiet atmosphere? Thinking of this, she slowly said, Sheng Hao. Yes. Im going out to work tomorrow.Her back was facing him, but she never turned around. He was slightly startled. Work? Yes, Xiao ran helped me find a job. What Job?He was worried. If she wanted a job, he could arrange it for her. Xiao Rans assistant. Xiao Rans assistant? He furrowed his brows and stared at the back of her head. Xiao ran was once her best friend. Ever since they met, she was in a much better mood and talked more. You Like That Job? Hearing this, Jing Xinlei fell silent. Like It? Not really. He frowned. Since you dont like it, why do you want to do it? I just feel that I cant always stay at your ce like this. If it was possible, she nned to move out. Zhong Shenghao seemed to have heard something from her words, and he quickly stood up. She didnt know what he was doing, so she subconsciously turned around and happened to meet his deep, ink-like eyes. What do you mean? He stared at her with a hint of anxiety between his brows. She was stunned for half a second. Then, she sat up and turned her head to look at his handsome figure. I might move out. Why? She lowered her eyes. I dont have any rtives or rtives with you. Its not good for me to stay here all the time. Whats not good about it? She lowered her head and did not speak. She was not deaf. It was not that she did not hear what those people said in the restaurant at noon. If you are going to work to move out of here, then its better for you not to go!His face suddenly darkened. She looked up and saw his slightly unhappy face. She moved out, so he was angry? But why did he provoke Xiao ran again? If he liked him, why did he have to eat with Xiao ran and let the maid prepare lunch for her at home? Wasnt he afraid that she would disturb him and Xiao ran eating together? 1527 Chapter 1528 What exactly was a mans mind like. Im not sure yet. Actually, I just dont want to be idle at home. Dont go.He pulled his face down. ... Looking at him, she felt a little helpless against his unhappiness. But I dont want to be idle like this. Then go to the hospital and be my assistant! ... Be his assistant? He was a doctor, and she knew nothing about medicine. How could she be his assistant? I wont Be Your Assistant. You dont need to do anything. Just stay by my side. ...staring at him, her clear eyes rolled. Then, youll pay me my sry as usual? He nced at her. As expected, it was to earn money so that he could move out of here? Yes. He still answered her. If he didnt do anything but took the money, wouldnt he be a bona fide Sugar Daddy? But Ive already promised Xiao ran. Staring at her, Zhong Shenghao only spoke after a long while. Do you really want to run away from me that badly? His sudden words startled her. Run Away? She didnt think of running away from him. She just wanted to move out and stop those leisurely mouths. Besides, how could moving out of this ce be called running away from him? It was just that they didnt live under the same roof. What if I say I dont want to? He was stunned and stared at her with his dark eyes. She lowered her eyes and continued, I just dont want to be idle at home. I dont want to move out of this ce to run away from you. If thats the case, you can work, but youre not allowed to move out of this ce!His domineering tone was not to be rejected! Jing xinlei raised her head and nced at him. Go to sleep! As he spoke, his eyes never left her. Jing xinlei felt a little ufortable under his stare, so she lifted the nket andy down again. The night was very long. The two people on the bed did not seem to be sleepy, but neither of them made a sound, as if they were afraid that if they moved, they would wake up the person lying next to them. It wasnt until early in the morning that Zhong Shenghao felt sleepy. Just as he closed his eyes and was about to sleep, a long and beautiful leg came over from his waist! He opened his eyes and slightly turned his head. He saw the leg that was straddling his waist. Before he could react, the person who was lying quietly next to him suddenly turned around and moved closer to him. One of her arms was on his chest like a child! He was stunned and did not dare to move, as if he would wake her up if he moved. He turned his face slightly and saw her sleeping face. Her eyes were closed, as if she was very deep asleep. Suddenly, he smiled. From university until now, he only knew that she was a woman with a strong personality, but he had never known that she also had a child-like side. Seeing her sleeping soundly and her breathing fluctuating, he hoped that he would be able to see her sleeping like this every night for the rest of his life. With a turn of her body, Zhong Shenghaos entire arm was pressed under her body. By the next morning, he waspletely numb. At 7:10 am, Jing Xinlei woke up in a daze on the bed. When she opened her eyes, what entered her sight was a naked body! Subconsciously, she thought it was her arm, but it didnt seem right? Her hands were clearly not in this position.. The next moment, she seemed to have realized something. She widened her eyes and sat up. She saw his thick eyebrows knit together, and then he loosened his arm. 1528 Chapter 1529 What, what happened? Did she sleep like this all night? But before she slept, her back was clearly facing him. Uh, it seemed that her sleeping posture was not good. She liked to roll around and sleep on a big bed. She raised her hand and fiddled with the hair that hung on the left side of her face. Her expression was slightly awkward. UM, did I, did I disturb your sleep? No,he said without thinking as he stretched his numb muscles. She nced at his arm. Then... I did it myself. ... She did not say anything. Instead, she nced at the small clock on the bedside table. It was already past seven! ? She remembered that Xiao ran had told her to arrive at the office before eight oclock today! Thinking that it was already toote, Jing Xinlei hurriedly got up from the bed and scuttled out of the room! When she arrived at her room, she was about to wash up and change her clothes when she found that the maintenance staff was fixing the broken water pipe in the bathroomst night. Come to my room. His voice sounded from behind her. She turned her head around and a hint of surprise shed across her clear eyes. Go to his room again? Uh, it seemed that she had no other choice? She took her clothes, brought her toiletries, and went to his room again. She stood in front of the sink and looked at herself in the mirror. Suddenly, she felt disgusted, and the corners of her mouth curled up inadvertently. Ugh, is she in such a good mood today? I Dont care! There was no time. She quickly washed up and changed her clothes. The whole movement waspleted in fifteen minutes! It was half past seven. It would take at least half an hour to reach Xiao Ranspany! Im leaving First! She went downstairs and walked straight to the entrance. In the next moment, her arm was grabbed. She turned around and saw that it was Zhong Shenghao who grabbed her. Why are you in such a hurry? Xiao ran said she would arrive at thepany before eight oclock. Its toote. Well go after dinner. With that, he pulled her to the dining room. Its really toote! Ill send you offter. I promise Ill arrive before eight oclock! He forced her to the dining table. Jing xinlei nced at him and saw him leisurely sitting down at the dining table. Then, he picked up a sandwich. Without further consideration, she also sat down, reached out for a sandwich, and ate it. Five minutes to finish breakfast. This was a breakfast that they had offended in a hurry! Sit tight. After getting into the car, he turned his head. His face was filled with a warm smile, and he seemed to be in a particrly good mood. As soon as he finished speaking, the Red Bentley quickly drove away. It sped along the winding mountain road like a gust of wind, heading west. At 7:55, the Red Bentley stopped in front of thepany building where Xiao ran was. Looking at the time, it really was before 8:00! However.. Jing xinlei, who was sitting in the passenger seat, grabbed the handrail of the car tightly. It was her first time sitting in such a fast car! Were here. He turned his head and looked at her with a faint smile. Jing xinlei calmed down for a long time before her emotions calmed down. At this time, Zhong Shenghao had already circled to the front passenger seat and opened the door for her. He was very gentlemanly. Looking at the man who stood there and opened the door for her, Jing Xinlei hesitated for a few seconds before getting out of the car. Just as she got out of the car, a blue Maserati drove over and stopped beside them. The next second, Xiao ran got out of the car in a gorgeous dress. Zhong Shenghaos hand was still on the car door. Seeing this scene, Xiao ran, who got out of the car, was slightly stunned, but it disappeared in an instant. 1529 Chapter 1530 Looking at the two people in front of her, she smiled and walked toward them. Hao Cheng! Xiao ran, youre here. Jing xinlei nced at her with a calm expression and didnt answer her question. This sentence youre hereseemed to be asking her, but in reality, it seemed to be just a way for her to open her mouth to Zhong Shenghao. After asking the question, Xiao rans gaze did not linger on her face at all. Instead, she looked at Zhong Shenghao. Xiao ran turned her gaze and suddenly looked at Jing xinlei. Xinlei! She raised her eyes. Huh? In the future, why dont I pick you up to work? Its not that much of a detour anyway. Jing xinlei could not help but be startled. Sheng Haos vi was halfway up the mountain. Why wouldnt she take a detour? It was obvious that he didnt want Sheng Hao to send her off. She smiled. Theres no need. If you pick me up, itll take more than an hour to go back and forth. Forget it. Whats The Big Deal? Were sisters, arent we? She looked at her, pursed her lips slightly, but smiled without saying a word. Its alright. Ill send her off,Zhong Shenghao said. He didnt want to miss this chance to be alone with her every morning. Aiya, it doesnt matter. Your Hospital is so far away from here. Its so inconvenient! Ill be the one to pick up xinlei from now on. Dont Worry!Xiao ran insisted, then, she turned to look at Jing xinlei. Xinlei, you want me to send her off too, right? There was a smile at the corner of her mouth, but her eyes seemed to indicate that she nodded. Jing xinlei could naturally see it. She smiled. Actually, I dont want to trouble you. Xiao ran was stunned, and her smile was a little stiff. Did she do it on purpose, or did she really not see the hint she gave her? Arent you leaving? Its already eight oclock.Jing xinlei raised her hand and looked at the timetable on her wrist. Then Ill leave first. Zhong Shenghao smiled at the two of them, then turned around and opened the car door. After getting into the passenger seat, he couldnt help but look at Jing xinlei. She happened to be looking at him as well. When their eyes met, Jing Xinlei quickly turned away. The scene of the two of them sharing a bedthe night before suddenly shed in her mind! Xiao Rans eyes darted between the two of them. She seemed to have sensed that the atmosphere was not right. Hao Sheng! Just as he was about to start the car, Xiao ran suddenly called out to him. Wen Sheng turned around when he heard her. Huh? Tomorrow is the weekend. Lets have dinner together tonight! Zhong Shenghaos gaze naturally fell on Jing xinlei. The three of us? Xiao rans smile froze. From the corner of her eye, she also nced at Jing xinlei. After pausing for a few seconds, she said with a smile, Yes! Okay,he agreed with a smile. Xiao ran also smiled in satisfaction, and a strategy shed in her eyes. Jing xinlei just stood quietly by the side and did not say anything. Then its a deal. If Its a restaurant, Ill decide! Sure, well do whatever we want. Well do whatever we wantseemed to be a very ordinary sentence, but it made Xiao ran feel ufortable. It was as if she was treating them to a meal, so she would decide the location, and they would do whatever they wanted. But in front of him, she could only pretend to smile. Okay. Lets go. After taking onest look at the two of them, Zhong Shenghao drove away. Lets go, were going in too! She turned around and smiled as she held Jing Xinleis hand. To outsiders, they were like a pair of inseparable sisters! Xinlei, can you... help me with something? In the morning, in the private lounge, Xiao ran suddenly held Jing Xinleis hand. 1530 Chapter 1531 Jing xinlei was still not used to her intimate behavior. Their rtionship did not seem to be the same as four years ago or when they were in university. She withdrew her hand ufortably and looked at her calmly. What favor? Xiao ran hesitated for a few seconds and looked a little embarrassed. Can You Promise Me First? Hearing her words, Jing Xinlei suddenly guessed that this favor was probably rted to Hao Sheng again. You go first. Thats right...Xiao ran looked at her and pursed her lips. Can you find an excuse not to go to dinner tonight? ...as expected. Jing xinlei fell silent and didnt answer her for a long time. Xiao ran was a little anxious. Xinlei, you said you would help me pursue Hao Sheng! Please help me just this once, okay? Give me a chance to be alone with him. If you want to be alone with him, why dont you ask him out directly? I, Im just afraid that he wont agree! Xinlei, youre my best friend. You know, Ive liked him for so many years. This time, I really dont n to let him go. Can you help me this time? ! There was a hint of pleading in her tone as she looked at Jing Xinlei. Jing xinlei remained expressionless as she looked at her calmly. Please! Find an excuse to not go to dinner and allow her to spend some time alone with Sheng Hao? Why did she have to do that? She clearly wanted to have dinner with Sheng Hao, didnt she? Ill give it a try! In the end, she still agreed. Thank you, Xinlei! She smiled and did not reply. Lets go, Ill bring you to a feast! As she said that, she held her hand intimately once again and left thepany together. Just as the two of them walked out of thepany building, a few figures walked towards them. Hi, Sister Xiao! Sister Xiao, are you going out to eat? Can We -- Seeing Xiao ran walking out, the three girls immediately stopped and greeted her. Bai Mengyings voice stopped abruptly when she saw Jing xinlei walking out from behind Xiao ran. At this moment, Xiao rans expression was a little ugly. She wanted to pretend that she didnt know the people in front of her, but it was toote. Seeing the three girls in front of her, Jing Xinlei wasnt surprised. After all, they and Xiao ran both belonged to the samepany. But then, she sensed something from their expressions. Receiving Xiao Rans gaze, Bai Mengying immediately understood! She quickly took her two good sisters and pretended to not know Xiao ran very well before leaving. However, the more they acted like this, the more guilty they seemed. Xiao ran did not make a sound from beginning to end. Instead, she walked straight to her car. Do you know those people just now? In the car, Jing Xinlei asked. Xiao ran turned around and pretended not to understand. She asked, Just now? Who were they? The three people I met at the door. Them? I dont know them! But, I heard them call you Sister Xiao? Xiao rans hand that was holding the steering wheel suddenly tightened, but she quickly pretended to be calm. This is very normal. With my current fame, its inevitable that someone would want to curry favor with me. Many unremarkable young models in thepany call me that. You didnt see it, so I dont want to pay attention to them. Jing xinlei nced at her and didnt ask further. OH. However, the calmer she was, the more uneasy Xiao ran became. Whats wrong? Why are you asking this? Nothing, Im just curious!Jing xinlei suddenly smiled. The scene of her being insulted in the restaurant shed in her mind. 1531 Chapter 1532 She clearly remembered that the three women had humiliated her and left. Not long after, Xiao ran arrived. At that time, it had taken her such a long time to park the car. As soon as they left, she came as if she had calcted the time. Was It really a coincidence? She did not believe it. Xiao ran turned her head, trying to detect something from the side of her calm face, but in the end, she found nothing. After lunch, Xiao ran didnt have much to do in the afternoon, so she didnt go back to thepany. As her assistant, Jing xinlei, naturally didnt have to go back. Xinlei,e with me to a ce! Where? I want to develop in the entertainment industry. Im going to see a director today. If I get the chance to audition, I might be selected as the female lead of a Drama! Thats a good thing. Cant you just go by yourself? She had a vague feeling that if she had instructed Bai Mengying and the others toe to the restaurant that time, how could she bear to bring her along for this opportunity today. Xiao ran was momentarily at a loss for words when she was asked this question. However, she immediately smiled again, as if she was afraid that Xiao ran would notice something. Xinlei, are you stupid? Youre my assistant. As long as its within the scope of work, youll definitely follow me wherever I Go! Oh, then why did you specially ask me to apanyYou When you just asked me to follow you? Xiao ran vaguely felt a hint of unknown hostility from her calm eyes, but she did not know if this was her misperception. After a long while, she finally smiled, Aiya, although you are my assistant in name, we are good sisters in private. Of course, I dont treat you as my assistant, but as my best friend! Thats why I said that I would let you apanyme! Oh, if you didnt exin, I would have thought that you had an ulterior motive for insisting that I go.Jing xinlei had a calm smile on the corner of her mouth the whole time. She looked at Xiao ran with a faint smile, but it was not a smile. Xiao ran was stunned. Did she sense something? No, it shouldnt be. She smiled brightly. Xinlei, youre making fun of me again! Jing xinlei smiled but didnt say anything else. Lets Go! She pulled her and got into the car. Ten minutester, the two of them arrived at an entertainment venue. Are you here for an audition? Jing xinlei turned her head and looked at Xiao ran beside her. Xiao ran looked away from the building in front of her and turned her head to look at her. Of course not. Im just going to see the director today. If I get the chance, I can audition directly tomorrow and be the female lead! Lets Go! She pulled her and walked straight into the entertainment venue! In the private room on the second floor, there were lights, wine, and extravagance. Jing Xinlei was not used toing to such a ce after four years. Before she could walk in, she heard her phone ring. She picked up the phone and saw the familiar name on it. Xiao ran, who was standing next to her, naturally saw the word sheng haoand could not help but bite her lower lip. Coincidentally, when she bit her lower lip, Jing Xinleis eyes happened to look up at her. Xiao ran hurriedly let go of her lips and returned to a smiling face. Its Sheng Hao. Yes, I need to take a call first. As she spoke, Jing Xinlei turned around and walked to a corner of the corridor to pick up the phone. As they were very far away, Xiao ran could not hear what she was saying. She turned around and walked straight into the private room. 1532 Chapter 1533 But on second thought, she wouldnt leave just like that, right? Thinking of this, she couldnt help but walk out of the private room again. Standing at the door, she looked at Jing Xinlei who was not far away. After a long while, Jing xinlei hung up the phone and walked over. Sheng Hao, what did I say to you?Looking at her walking over, Xiao ran asked carefully with a touch of probing. Nothing, just... asking if I was eating properly. It sounded very normal, but it still aroused Xiao rans jealousy. Was he eating properly? This was clearly the tone of a boyfriend who cared about his girlfriend. Xinlei, you... are you really not dating Hao Sheng? Jing xinlei looked at her and hesitated for two seconds before saying, No. She was indeed not dating Hao Sheng right now. Whats Wrong? Nothing! I just feel that you two are too close. Is that so? Yes. I think so too.She smiled as if it was a matter of course. Xiao ran, however, was stunned. A pair of phoenix-like eyes tugged at her. Xinlei, dont tell me you really like Hao Sheng? Seeing the worried expression on her face, Jing xinlei smiled calmly and did not answer the question. Instead, she asked, Arent you going in? She gestured to the private room with her eyes. Only then did Xiao rane back to her senses. She did not seem to be in a hurry to meet the director. Her mind was still on whether she liked Zhong Shenghao or not. She used to like Shi Yuting so much. Could it be that she had changed her mind and liked Zhong Shenghao after getting along with him for a few years? If that was really the case, then she had to get her to move out of Chenghaos vi as soon as possible! Lets go in!She smiled without changing her expression. The two of them walked into the private room together. Under the dim light, there were a few men and women sitting on the sofa with their arms around each others shoulders. The entire private room seemed to be filled with the strong smell of trading and crime. Director Guo! Seeing the man with a slight stubble sitting in the middle, Xiao ran walked over with a smile. The man nced at her. Although he was wearing name tags all over his body, his face was unremarkable. Miss Xiao. Xiao ran smiled very sweetly. Yes. Take a seat. Thank you, director Guo! Xiao ran smiled and walked to the seat next to him and sat down. This is?Director Guos gaze fell on Jing Xinleis face behind her. Oh, shes my good sister, Jing Xinlei! As she said this, Xiao ran stood up again and intimately bent jing Xinleis arm. From the way she looked, she really didnt treat her as her assistant. Is that so? Director Guo shook the whiskey in his ss and looked at Jing Xinlei with interest. Lets sit down together. Thank you, director Guo!Xiao ran thanked him and pulled Jing xinlei to sit down. Director Guo, can you give me the thing you mentionedst time -- Before Xiao ran could finish her sentence, director Guo suddenly raised his hand and signaled for everyone in the private room to leave, leaving only the two of them behind. Go ahead. After everyone had left, director Guo put down the wine ss in his hand and lit a cigar. Director Guo, you are really forgetful. Thest time, the female lead you mentioned, could you...Xiao ran didnt continue, but nced at Jing xinlei from the corner of her eye. About that, I am still considering it.Director Guo took a puff of the cigar and gently blew out smoke rings. After ncing at Xiao ran, his eyes fell on Jing Xinleis face again. 1533 Chapter 1534 It wasnt that Jing Xinlei didnt notice that he was looking at her with ill intentions, but she had remained silent from the beginning to the end. In any case, she was only here with Xiao ran, so there was no need for her to speak. On the other hand, Xiao ran seemed to have suddenly noticed director Guos gaze on her face. Director Guo, shes only here with me, and she doesnt want to enter the entertainment industry. Her words sounded like she was afraid that Jing Xinlei would steal her limelight, but in reality, it was a show that she and director Guo had put together. Is that so? Director Guo smiled and took another puff of his cigar. His eyes were still looking at Jing xinlei across from him. So... have you thought about it? Director Guo raised his eyebrows and smiled meaningfully. Drink this ss of wine first. When youre full, the business will naturally be good, right? Hearing this, Xiao ran immediately smiled and understood. However, when she saw the full ss of red wine, she looked troubled. But director Guo, I. . . Dont know how to drink. Ha, Miss Xiao really knows how to joke. You are an international famous model. Its inevitable that you have a lot of social events. How can you not know how to drink? Although thats the case, I really dont know how to drink.Xiao ran looked troubled. Then, she turned to look at Jing xinlei. If you dont believe me, you can ask my good sister! Director Guo really nced at her when he heard that. Then, he put out his cigar. If thats the case, then Ill do it reluctantly. Three sses. Three sses? Director Guo, I... You want me to give you a chance, but you wont even toast me with three sses of wine. Miss Xiao, do you think anyone can be the female lead of this drama? As soon as he said this, Xiao ran pretended to understand. Yes, director Guo is right. I dont know the rules. Then, she picked up the ss of wine in front of her and drank it in one gulp. After drinking one ss of wine, her face was very red. Jing xinlei nced at her. Four years ago, she indeed didnt know how to drink. However, after four years, she didnt know. Look, arent you drinking well? Then, director Guo poured another ss for her and signaled her to continue. Director Guo, Im famous for pouring three cups. After the Second Cup, Ill definitely be drunk. I still have an appointment tonight... Since thats the case, then forget it. As he spoke, director Guos expression immediately darkened. He stood up and acted as if he was about to leave. Seeing this, Xiao ran hurriedly pulled him back. Hey, director Guo, dont Be Like This! How about I, I get my sister to help me drink? As she said this, director Guo indeed stopped in his tracks. Jing xinlei, who was at the side, also raised her eyes in surprise and looked at Xiao ran. Coincidentally, she also turned her gaze to look at Xiao ran. Your sister will help you drink? Yes!Xiao ran nodded desperately and then returned to Jing Xinleis side. She said in a low voice, Xinlei, can you help me? Whether or not I can enter the entertainment industry depends on this opportunity! Jing xinlei looked at her calmly. Xiao ran looked as if she was really asking for her help. There are only two sses left. Can you help me drink it? You can hold your liquor so well. You will help me with two sses of wine, right? What if I dont Help? Xiao ran was stunned and her expression instantly froze. For a moment, she seemed to be a little embarrassed because she didnt expect her to refuse so straightforwardly. Just as Xiao ran looked embarrassed, Jing xinlei smiled. Im just joking with you. Youre So Nice to me. Its just two sses of wine. As a good sister, how can I not help you? 1534 Chapter 1535 Xiao ran was stunned for a few seconds before she finally came back to her senses. She smiled and said, I thought... Look at how scared you are. You looked as if you had done something wrong just now,she said casually again, which made Xiao rans expression freeze again. However, Jing Xinlei pretended not to see it. Instead, she picked up the ss of whiskey and downed it in one gulp. Miss Jing is indeed a good drinker.Director Guo couldnt help but p his hands. Xiao ran, who was at the side, watched as she downed her ss of whiskey. An unknown light shed in her eyes. In the quiet private room, a cell phone rang. Im going out to take a call. Taking a look at Jing xinlei, Xiao ran winked at director Guo, then stood up and left the private room. Jing xinlei drank the second ss and was not surprised by Xiao Rans departure. If she left, she would probablye back at a coincidentaltime, just like thest time she was in the restaurant, right? p! p! p!Director Guo held the corners of his mouth and smiled deeply. Miss Jing is forthright! This wine is quite good.Jing xinlei also smiled, but no one could see the hypocrisy in her smile. Really? Would you like two more sses, Miss Jing? Sure. Director Guo poured her another ss. After five sses of whiskey, Jing Xinlei was a little drunk, but her smile was charming, making her look even more sexy. Miss Jing, youre drunk. Seeing her drunk, director Guo suddenly moved closer to her. Pfft -- Im drunk? Im not drunk... She looked drunk and flirtatious. Director Guo lowered his eyes and looked at her blushing face. He unconsciously reached out his hand, wanting to hug her.. When his hand touched her shoulder, Jing Xinlei suddenly stood up tipsy. Her half-drunk and half-smiling face was so flirtatious that any man could not help but feel the urge tomit a crime! Miss Jing? Director Guo... Ive already drunk this wine. Are you going to give me the opportunity to be the female lead?Her tone sounded like she was trying to curry favor with him. Director Guo enjoyed it very much. Of course Im going to give you the opportunity, but... It depends on what you do. What do I Do?Slightly drunk, she narrowed her eyes and smiled charmingly. She pointed at her nose and asked. Yes, if you satisfy me, I will agree to let your sister be the female lead of this drama. As she said this, director Guo stood up and looked at her, who was on the verge of copse. He reached out and wanted to pull her into his arms. However, Jing Xinlei raised her hand to stop him. She poked his chest with her index finger and smiled charmingly. Director Guo, in that case, shall we y a game? Game? What Game?Director Guo liked her more and more as he watched her intoxicating look. Thats right...she pushed him and sat down on the sofa. Then, she leaned into his arms as if she was teasing him. Close your eyes first... What are you going to do?Director Guo seemed to be very interested in the gameshe was talking about. Damn it, what else can I do with my eyes closed? How can I start with you like this... Looking at the woman who looked like a vixen in front of him, director Guos smile deepened, and he really closed his eyes in the next second. You cant open them... Okay. Seeing that the mans eyes were closed, the drunkenness and smile on Jing Xinleis face instantly disappeared, and it was reced by coldness and danger! 1535 Chapter 1536 She nced at the man in front of her and noticed the wine bottle at the side from the corner of her eyes. Looking at the man in front of her, Jing xinlei reached out her hand and slowly picked up the wine bottle. Then, she smashed it hard on director Guos Head! Bang! Director Guo originally thought that it was some flirtatious game, but he didnt expect that he would receive a heavy blow on his head when he closed his eyes! Ah! A shrill cry rang out in the private room. In the next moment, he saw the fresh blood on the top of director Guos head lying down along his forehead, dyeing his originally unattractive face red. Jing xinlei took advantage of the situation and stepped back a few steps, looking at the man in front of her coldly. Xiao ran sure was good. She had brought her here for another purpose! Not only did she want her help to take the opportunity to be the female lead, she even wanted director Guo to get her drunk and then humiliate her? She coldly nced at the man who was wailing on the sofa, and her lips suddenly curved into a smile. Sorry Director Guo, Xiao ran said that she doesnt want the female lead, but she cant Stand the Way You Act pretentious! After saying that, she threw down the remaining wine bottle in her hand, then turned around and strode out of the private room. Walking out of the private room, she looked around, and sure enough, Xiao ran was nowhere to be seen. She walked towards the stairs. Just as she walked out of the clubhouse, her phone rang. It was Xiao ran. Looking at the familiar caller ID, she hesitated for a long time before picking up the phone. Hello... Initially, Xiao ran thought that she would not pick up the phone. The reason why she called was to confirm it. Now that it was picked up, she was stunned. Uh, xinlei... Xiao Ran, my good sister, where are you now? Hearing her slightly drunk tone, Xiao ran was relieved. I, I have something to do, so I need to leave for a while, you... Im still drinking with director Guo, but...Jing xinlei paused for a few seconds. I feel a little dizzy... maybe Im drunk, can youe and take me with you? She pretended to be drunk. On the phone, Xiao ran hesitated for a few seconds before she said unnaturally, Okay, okay. Wait for me. Ill pick you up in a while. Ah. Okay... Ill wait for you. After hanging up the phone, Xiao ran curled her lips in satisfaction and drove away from the underground parking lot of the clubhouse. When she came out again, it was already a little dark, probably because it was going to rain. Jing xinlei called for a car. It was already past four in the afternoon when she returned to the vi. Miss, youre back. Just as she entered the house, the housekeeper walked over and greeted her with a smile. She also smiled slightly. Yes. Then, she turned around and went upstairs. When she reached the bedroom, as usual, she took the book and went to the balcony. Not long after, Raindrops started to fall from the sky as expected. At five oclock, the entire sky was shrouded in darkness and her vision was no longer clear. She had no choice but to close her book and turn around to go back to her room. As soon as she entered the room, her phone rang. She did not need to look at the caller ID to know who was calling. Looking at the lit up screen, it was indeed Xiao ran calling. She wanted to confirm if she was currently having an intimate rtionship with director Guo? Then, she could enjoy dinner with Hao Cheng and show him the evidence of her entanglement with director Guo? She used to use these tricks! She looked at the phone but didnt pick it up. Instead, she leaned against the headboard and continued reading. 1536 Chapter 1537 At the entrance of the hospital, Xiao ran saw that she was not picking up her phone. She seemed to have confirmed that she was definitely sleeping with director Guo right now. She only needed to wait for director Guo to send her a photo in a while, and then she could show it to Hao Sheng! She suddenly felt that she was too smart. Not only could she destroy her position in Hao Shengs heart because of this, but she could also borrow the bodythat she contributed to get the female lead of that drama. She could kill two birds with one stone! She put away her phone and went to Zhong Shenghaos office. Shenghao.She knocked on the door frame and looked at the man who was working with his head down. Zhong Shenghao looked up when he heard Wen Sheng and saw her standing at the door. She smiled. Are you done with your work? Why are you here? Did you forget? We agreed to have dinner together. Its 5:30! He nced at the time and really wanted to get off work. He raised his head, but he didnt see Jing xinlei behind her. Wheres xinlei? Isnt she with you? She has something to do. Shell be here soon. Lets go over first. Zhong shenghao frowned. What could she have to do? Lets go, lets go. Lets go over first! With that, she walked over and started to help him pack his things. Zhong Shenghao took off his coat and looked at Xiao ran with some confusion. What did you tell her? What? Didnt you say that she couldnte because of something? Oh, right! I, I asked her to get something for me. Well go straight to the restaurantter. The two of them left the hospital together and went to the restaurant that Xiao ran had booked. They waited for almost ten minutes, but Jing Xinlei still didnt show up. The more Zhong Shenghao thought about it, the more worried he became. He took out his phone and dialed her number. Staring at the way he was making the call, Xiao ran had aplicated look in her eyes. The phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. He frowned slightly and felt a little uneasy. How is it?Staring at him, Xiao ran asked carefully. No one picked up.He lowered his eyebrows and looked a little solemn. Why dont we wait while we eat?Xiao ran said and quickly asked the waiter to serve the dishes! After a while, arge table of dishes was served. Zhong Shenghao just stared at his phone and called again after a while. There was still no answer on the other end. Come, Try This! Xiao ran picked up her chopsticks and put the dishes into his bowl. Zhong Shenghao raised his eyebrows. He felt that Xiao ran was too calm andposed. Xiao ran. Huh?She looked up and was still eating. His dark eyes looked at her. You dont seem to be worried about lei at all? Xiao ran was stunned. The smile on her face immediately froze and she slowly put down the chopsticks in her hand. After a long while, she forced herself to exin, No, I just thought that if I asked her to help me get something, nothing would happen. Or perhaps, she was stuck on the road and thats why she didnt arrive? After all, its rush hour now, so the road must be very congested. Then she wouldnt have stopped answering her phone, would she? She paused again and was momentarily at a loss for words, but she still pretended to be calm. The more Zhong Shenghao thought about it, the more worried he became. He picked up his phone again and wanted to call her.. At the same time, in the vi. At 6:10 pm, the Butler, who had prepared dinner, went upstairs. He was about to call her for dinner when he knocked on the door. Miss, are you in there? After waiting for a long time, there was no response from inside. The housekeeper frowned and knocked again. Miss Jing? 1537 Chapter 1538 ...it was still quiet inside. The housekeeper thought that she was not in her room, so she went to the balcony on the second floor as usual. There was no sign of her on the swing chair. Strange, where was she? The whole second floor was searched, but there was no sign of Jing xinlei. Uncle Zhou had no choice but toe to the door of Jing Xinleis room again. Miss, are you inside? After hesitating for a moment, the old Butler pushed the door open and entered. He saw the quilt on the bed. Miss, Whats wrong? Are you not feeling well? Hearing Wen Sheng, Jing Xinlei turned slightly and looked at the old butler. Im fine. Although she said that, Uncle Zhou could still hear that there was something wrong with her voice. He couldnt help but be worried. Are you really alright? Why dont I call young master toe back? No need. Its just that my stomach hurts a little. Dont call him. Ill lie down for a while. Maybe hell recover. Miss, being sick isnt a small matter. Ill call young master quickly.His duty was to take care of Miss Jing when young master wasnt around. He couldnt be careless in this matter! After saying that, Uncle Zhou had already turned around and left. He went downstairs to call Zhong Shenghao. Zhong Shenghao was about to pick up his phone to call her number again, but his phone rang at this time. Hearing the sudden ringtone, Xiao ran, who was opposite him, instantly became nervous. She slightly leaned her head over, wanting to see whose number was disyed on his phone. Who is it? Since he had already picked up his phone, she didnt have time to see clearly. Its the housesndline. She was startled. How could his house call at this time? Hello? Young master, are you still in the hospital? Whats Wrong? Thats Miss Jing. She doesnt seem to be feeling well,weekend said worriedly. He couldnt help but nce at the second floor. Zhong Shenghaos eyes darkened. Whats wrong with her? She said she had a stomachache. I saw that Miss Jing didnt look too well, so I called you. Stomachache? Yes. Sheid down in her room as soon as she came back. I went upstairs to call Miss Jing for dinner, but I realized that something was wrong with her. Miss Jing is like that. She doesnt want to tell you whats wrong, because shes afraid that youll worry. Just now, when I came to talk to you, she kept telling me not to trouble you and not to tell you. Keep an eye on her. Ill go back right away! After saying that, Zhong Shenghao picked up his coat and was about to leave without caring about Xiao ran who was still standing there in a Daze! Shenghao! Did Something Happen? Xinlei isnt feeling well. Shes at home. I have to go back and take a look. As soon as he finished speaking, he couldnt wait to turn around and leave the private room! Xiao ran, on the other hand, waspletely stunned. Xinlei wasnt feeling well? At Home? How was this possible? Shouldnt she be with director Guo at this time? ? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She hurriedly dialed director Guos number. Xiao Ran, you still have the cheek to call me! ? As soon as the call connected, director Guos furious voice immediately came through, giving her a fright! Hearing the furious voiceing from the phone, Xiao ran hesitated for a long time before she said embarrassedly, Director Guo, director Guo, Whats Going On? Did I do something wrong? Xiao ran, do you want to join the entertainment industry? In this lifetime, theres no way! After saying that, director Guo had already hung up the phone angrily! Xiao ran was dumbfounded. What on Earth was going on? ? What on Earth was going on! ? With doubt, she picked up her bag and quickly left the restaurant! Only by going to Zhong Shenghaos vi would she know what was going on! 1538 Chapter 1539 Zhong Shenghao returned to the vi. As soon as he entered the house, he rushed straight to the second floor. A hint of anxiety shed across his cold face. When he arrived at Jing Xinleis room, he, who usually knocked on the door first, pushed the door open and entered directly today! However, there was no sign of her on the huge double bed. He frowned and couldnt help but be even more anxious. At this moment, the voice of the butler, Uncle Zhou, came from behind. Young master, youre back. Zhong Shenghao turned around when he heard the voice. He saw the Butler speaking to him with a smile, without the anxiety and worry he had on the phone earlier. Wheres Xinlei? Miss Jing is eating downstairs. He frowned. Eating? Isnt she not feeling well? Yes, she was ufortable at first, but just a few minutes before you came back, Miss Jing suddenly felt better. Then she said she was hungry and went downstairs to eat.Although the old Butler was also puzzled about this, he still felt relieved, but when he thought that Miss Jing was fine, he was more relieved. Zhong Shenghao was stunned for a few seconds. Suddenly felt better? Still a little worried, he turned around and went downstairs. When he entered the dining room, he saw her sitting at the dining table. Youre back. Jing xinlei reached out her hand and was about to pick up some food, but when she saw him walk into the dining room, she couldnt help but turn her head and look at him. He walked over, and there was still a hint of worry hidden between his slightly furrowed brows. Are you okay? She smiled. It was much sweeter than usual, which surprised him a little. Im fine. After she said that, she turned around to eat again. Uncle Zhou said on the phone that you have a stomachache. Whats going on? Seeing the change in her expression, fortunately, the worry in his heart slowly disappeared. Maybe shes hungry.She turned around to look at him. Im sorry, did I disturb your dinner with Xiao Ran? He raised his eyebrows slightly. No. He had originally promised Xiao ran because she was going too. Since she couldnt go, he naturally had no interest in this dinner. Young master, have you eaten? The Old Butler at the side spoke. Hearing this, he thought that he had eaten dinner outside. Zhong Shenghao turned his head and nced at Uncle Zhou. No, bring a pair of bowls and chopsticks over. Hey! Okay! The old Butler turned around and hurried to the kitchen to bring the bowls and chopsticks. She nced at him and unconsciously smiled. Seeing the smile on her face, Zhong Shenghao was a little surprised. She was really different these days. She couldnt help but talk more than before. Even her smile was a little more than usual. Why are you smiling? Jing xinlei realized that she had smiled at him at some point and the expression on her face suddenly froze. Its, its nothing. She lowered her head and continued to eat her dinner. Xinlei,he called her name softly as he looked at her. She raised her head to look at him, but she did not speak. Have you been in a good mood these past few days? She paused. Was she in a good mood? To be precise, she should have been in a bad mood ever since Xiao ran appeared, but.. She also felt that the atmosphere between him and her had changed ever since Xiao ran returned to the country. It had be... different from usual. Its alright. Because of Xiao Ran? Otherwise, he could not think of any other reason. Because indeed, her entire person had changed since Xiao ran appeared. Hearing his words, she paused in her eating. Because of Xiao ran? Well, if there was a reason, it was indeed because of her. Ding Dong -- While the two of them were talking, the doorbell outside the door suddenly rang. They both turned their heads. 1539 Chapter 1540 After all, it was dinnertime. Normally, no one woulde at this time. On the other hand, Jing Xinlei seemed to have guessed who the visitorstanding outside the door was. Ill go open the door. As Uncle Zhou spoke, he turned around and left. After a short while, he saw him walking in with Xiao ran. Xiao Ran? Why are you here?Zhong Shenghao was slightly surprised when he saw Xiao ran walk in. However, Jing Xinlei didnt even look at her. Instead, she calmly picked up her chopsticks and continued eating. As soon as she entered the dining room, she saw the two of them eating. There was no reason for Jing Xinlei to be ufortable. Xiao ran was stunned. Her gaze fell on Jing Xinleis face, who was safe and sound. She wasnt drunk or ufortable. Instead, she was sitting here and eating? What was going on? Xinlei, you -- Youre surprised, arent you? Before she could speak, Jing Xinlei turned around and struck first. Xiao ran straightened up and frowned at her. What? Youre surprised that Im sitting here safe and sound, arent you? What, what do you mean...she lowered her head and looked away guiltily, as if she didnt dare to look Jing Xinlei in the eye. Zhong Shenghao, who was standing at the side, was also stunned. There was confusion between his brows. The tone of their conversation had obviously changed. What do I mean? Then what do you mean bying here? I...She was speechless. After thinking for a long time, she thought of a reasonable reason. I, I heard that you werent feeling well, so... I came to see you. Really? Yes. Jing xinlei smiled and didnt look at her anymore. Instead, she continued to eat and ignored her. However, Xiao ran had a lot of questions that she had to ask. Director Guo finally gave her this chance because she promised to get him a beautiful woman. However, in half an hour, director Guo suddenly got so angry at her, and then he couldnt understand her phone calls anymore! In the afternoon, she had to ask what had happened during the time she had been away! Xinlei, you, werent you with director Guo in the afternoon? Why did you... She asked this question as a matter of course, and perhaps it could also create Zhong Shenghaos misunderstanding of Jing Xinlei. Jing xinlei stopped eating. As expected, she couldnt help but ask. She turned around, her lips still smiling calmly. Yes, thanks to you, I was almost drunk and defiled by director Guo. As soon as she said this, Zhong Shenghaos expression changed and he frowned. What happened? Let her talk. She didnt want to talk about this and continued eating. ncing at her, Zhong Shenghao turned his head and his gaze fell on Xiao Rans face. Xiao ran was shocked when she met his gaze. If he knew that she was going to frame xinlei, would he still like her? No, absolutely not! She had to find a reason to hide it! Xinlei, youve misunderstood me. I didnt know that director Guo would -- You didnt Know?Before she could finish her sentence, Jing Xinlei cut her off and asked in return, You brought me there. You tried to get me to drink with director Guo, then you gave me an excuse to leave and nevere back. I told you that I was drunk, but you left the club directly. May I ask what your intentions are? I. . . Xiao ran was speechless as she didnt expect her to see through everything. However, she still wanted to force an exnation. No, xinlei, its not like that. You really misunderstood me. I, I went after that. Its just... Its just that you left, and then I left. 1540 Chapter 1541 If thats the case, then why did you lie to me earlier and say that Xinlei went to get your things for you and will be back in a while? Another voice suddenly sounded. Jing xinlei turned her gaze and met Zhong Shenghaos cold gaze. She was instantly speechless. So, this was a lie. She had lied too much, and in the end, she couldnt justify herself at all. She bit her lip and clenched her bag tightly. She was really unwilling to give up just like that. Shenghao, I did it all for you. Zhong shenghao frowned slightly, but his eyes were cold. For me? Shenghao, she is a woman who has been to prison. She is not worthy of you!Xiao ran pointed at Jing xinlei who was sitting at the side and shouted desperately! The sentence she is a woman who has been to Prisontore at the scar that Jing Xinlei had buried for so many years. She lowered her face. No matter how she pretended to be calm and collected, she could no longer act as if nothing had happened in the face of these words. The hand that was holding the chopsticks could not help but tighten a little. It is not up to you to decide who is worthy of me. It is up to me. Staring at Xiao ran, Zhong Shenghaos tone was cold, and his cold eyes were cold and ruthless. Xiao ran, on the other hand, was extremely unwilling! Shenghao, you have no idea. That year, when she was in prison -- Enough! Before she could say anything, Zhong Shenghao roared angrily. Even Jing Xinlei was very surprised. After all, she had never seen him lose his temper like this to anyone. Of course, when he misunderstood her twice, he had also yelled like this. But at this moment, the reason he threw a tantrum was because of her? Was it because Xiao ran had said something about her that he was so angry? Thinking of this, the pain in her heart suddenly eased a lot. Xiao ran was so scared that she did not dare to say anything. However, if she were to leave just like that, she was really unwilling and unwilling to ept it! Why was Jing Xinlei, who had nothing and was now disgraced, able to live with him in his vi? Sheng Hao, do you know? I like you. Ive liked you since university. Why did you -- I dont like you. This short and simple sentence broke Xiao rans series of confessions. Get out. Before she coulde back to her senses, he had already coldly ordered her to leave. Xiao ran waspletely stunned. Sheng Hao... Uncle Zhou, send the guest out! His face was cold and emotionless. He did not even look at her. Uncle Zhou approached her from the side. Ever since she first came here, he had not liked this miss xiao very much. Miss Xiao, lets Go! Looking at that cold face, Xiao ran secretly clenched her fists. Shenghao, you will definitely regret this! With that, she angrily turned around and strode out of the dining room! In front of the dining table, Zhong Shenghao raised his eyes and looked at her diagonally across from him. Just as he was about to say something, he saw her calm down and pick up her chopsticks again to continue eating dinner. If she didnt say anything, he naturally wouldnt say anything. After dinner, Jing Xinlei walked up to the second floor and never came out again. He walked past her room and wanted to knock on the door. He raised his hand several times, but in the end, it fell. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the door opened. He stopped turning around and turned around to see her standing there. She seemed to be surprised to see him. Whats the matter? She was a little thirsty and wanted to go downstairs to drink some water. He was silent for a few seconds before he said, I just wanted to ask you... If youre okay. 1541 Chapter 1542 Its nothing.Her tone was very calm, as if what happened during dinner had never happened. What about in the afternoon? When he heard the words get her drunk and dirty, his heart skipped a beat. Its nothing. If something happened, I wouldnt havee back safe and sound. You knew what Xiao ran was thinking? She nced at him, then turned around with her eyebrows lowered and returned to her room. The door was open. Zhong Shenghao naturally followed her in and sat down on the sofa. At first, it was just a guess. I wasnt sure. If she knew what she was thinking from the beginning, how could she agree to be her assistant. Four yearster, they really couldnt go back to the past. Why didnt you tell me?He was worried about her. She looked up and smiled gently. Nothing happened anyway. Next time, no matter what your suspicions are, as long as you have a sense of danger, you must tell me, no matter what the situation is. She was stunned and looked at him for a long time. You dont like Xiao Ran? He frowned. Why do you think I like Xiao Ran?He clearly liked her. Didnt she know that? She lowered her head. Because... you often have dinner with her. ...that was because she was here. Looking at the person in front of him, Zhong Shenghao suddenly fell silent and just stared at her. Suddenly, there was silence. Jing xinlei looked up in surprise. Why did he suddenly stop talking? Whats Wrong? You really dont know who I like? She looked away when she met his serious eyes. Im... not sure. He was stunned. Not sure? After four years, wasnt what he had done enough for her to confirm his feelings for her? Not sure? Youre Nice to me, but youre close to Xiao ran. You never refuse her intimate actions toward you.Because of this, she was not sure. A mans thoughts might be deeper than a womans, but it was also hard to guess and touch. I didnt reject her. I just felt that we had a too good rtionship during university.He fixed his gaze on her and exined one by one, That kind of action started from university, not now. If you dont like it, from now on, my body will only be touched by you. She paused and suddenly looked up. Her heart suddenly beat, and her face turned red. Youre a doctor, dont you often have to interact with the opposite sex... The opposite sex? So you care about the opposite sex? ...she was stunned. Why was she being tricked without realizing it? Anyway, I dont care who you interact with. I just... I just feel that since you and Xiao ran are so intimate, then you must like -- She lowered her eyes and wanted to finish her sentence in one breath. Suddenly, she felt the man standing up and walking toward her. When she raised her head, the mans face was close to hers. What are you -- The word Mawas swallowed by his sudden kiss. Jing xinlei widened her eyes and froze in an instant! After a deep kiss, he let go of her lips and his dark eyes met hers. Are you sure now? After a long while, she recovered from her shock and looked at him in a daze. Wh-what? Oh -- Another kiss. Her eyes widened again and her mind went nk. Are you sure? She looked at him in shock and did not dare to speak carelessly, afraid that he would kiss her again in the next second. 1542 He Didn’t Like Chapter 1543 Sure? What was he sure of? Uh, was it someone he liked? So now he was... a confession kiss? After a long time, her gaze finally moved away from his face and hung down. The beating of her heart seemed like it was going to jump out of her body! Youre not answering, or are you still not sure? Then Ill do it again -- No Need! She suddenly raised her hand to his chest and looked at him in shock. Dont be so aggressive and suddenly kiss me. This confession caught me off guard! You dont Like It?He asked in a low voice. She paused. She didnt know which one he was asking. Did he not like him, or did he not like his kiss? Which one are you referring to? Is there a difference?He saw through her thoughts. Uh. People who liked him naturally liked his kisses and did not like his kisses. Naturally, it was because of people who did not like him. There was indeed no difference between the two. Then, she.. When did she start to like this man? Why did she only realize it now? The longing for each other and his meticulous care for her seemed to have be a habit of hers. Every day, they would have breakfast and dinner together, and they would live under the same roof. Everything seemed to be her habit. And this habit only woke her up after Xiao ran appeared. I like it. The answer was only a simple word, but for Zhong Shenghao, it was the result of waiting for another four years of university. Say it again.He raised his hand and lifted her chin, wanting to hear the word from her mouth again. I like it. His heart could not help but throb. After staring at her eyes for a long time, he could not help but kiss her again. From shallow to deep, they became more and more intimate. Feeling his kiss, Jing Xinlei began to respond. When the kiss was full, he let go of her. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself, and he was even more afraid that he would scare her because of it. As long as he confirmed her feelings, he was naturally not in a hurry. You actually made me wait for so many years. He hugged her from behind and stood by the windowsill. He looked at the bright starry sky in the distance and asked with someints. Im sorry. If Xiao ran had not appeared, I might have made you wait for countless four years. He hugged her a little harder and hugged her a little tighter. It doesnt matter. Im willing to wait for as many four years. Then you wont marry and have children?She raised her head and looked at him I wont marry. Isnt it popr now to not marry unless you marry or not marry?? Staring at him, she smiled gently. He could not help but bow his head and kiss her on the lips. The night gradually deepened. And he had no choice but to leave her room. Of course, he could also stay, but... he was afraid of scaring her. Good night. After she went to bed, he leaned against the wound and said good night before he was willing to leave. Good night. .. The next day. Early in the morning, when they were having breakfast, uncle Zhou could see that the atmosphere between the two of them was not right. What was not right? It was more harmonious than before. Moreover, both of their faces were full of smiles. They were even putting food on each others tes. It was a little embarrassing to call him a person who was over 50 years old, he quickly left the dining room to leave the space for the two of them. After breakfast, although it was the weekend, he still had to go to the hospital in the morning to deal with some matters. Just as he left, the phone in the living room rang. Hello? ... Today?The Old Butler who received the call looked a little surprised. He did not know what the person on the phone had said. 1543 Chapter 1544 After breakfast, Jing Xinlei went to the balcony on the second floor with the book Sophies Worldas usual. As autumn came to an end, the weather became colder and colder. She had just sat on the swing chair and was about to open the book when her phone rang. She frowned and nced over, only to find that it was an unfamiliar number. Hello? With a hint of confusion, she picked up the phone. Xinlei. The voice that came from the phone made her feel both unfamiliar and familiar. It was Zuo Weiyi. Why was she calling her? Mrs. Shi. You dont have to be so polite to me. If youve already put aside your past grudges and dont hate me as much, its better for us to call each other by our names. Its convenient. Jing Xinlei was silent for a few seconds. She neither agreed nor objected. Instead, she asked, Why did you call me? I heard from Hao Cheng That You Were Home Alone? Yes. Nuannuan and I are going out for coffee. Do you want toe along? She was stunned. She felt guilty for epting Zuo Weiyis invitation. After all, the things she had done to her in the past were truly outrageous. Youre inviting me? Yes, theres no need to doubt it. If she refused, wouldnt she appear too pretentious? After all, as the victim, she had already taken the initiative to invite her. Okay. She agreed softly. Zuo Weiyi smiled in satisfaction. Its at Nuannuans warm timecoffee shop. Do you know the address? Yes.She had heard Sheng Hao mention it before. Alright, well wait for you. After hanging up the phone, Jing Xinlei got up, changed into a set of clothes, and went downstairs. Fortunately, Zhong Shenghao had given her a car previously, and even all the documents had been remade for her. ... It was already 10 oclock in the morning when she arrived at the coffee shop. Since it was a weekend, the sounds in the shop were still passable. Walking into the Quiet Cafe, she saw Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan sitting there from afar. She was stunned for a few seconds before walking towards them. Youre here. Have a seat. Shi Nuannuan had just given birth and was really suffocating at home. She turned to look at Jing xinlei. The expression on her face was not warm, but it was not cold either. She heard that she had saved Lian Lian from the human traffickersst time, so her impression of her had changed slightly. What do you want to drink? Order it yourself. Nuannuan will treat you. Just a cup of the original vor will do,she said to the waiter and sat down across from them. How have you been recently? Zuo Weiyi looked at her and asked with a smile. Im fine. She looked at Zuo Weiyi and lowered her head. She still felt a little guilty facing her. Meanwhile, Shi Nuannuan was ying with her phone from the beginning to the end. She neither raised her head nor spoke. All of a sudden, she who had just drunk a ss of fruit juice almost spat it out. Whats Wrong? Seeing how she choked, Zuo Weiyi, who was sitting next to her, could not help but ask. Jing xinlei, who was sitting opposite her, could not help but raise her eyes and look at her in confusion. Shi Nuannuan raised her head and took a tissue from the side to wipe the corner of her mouth. Then, she looked at the two of them in astonishment. Whats going on? Her expression was a little strange. After a while, Shi Nuannuans gaze shifted from Zuo Weiyis face to Jing Xinleis. Jing xinlei was stunned by her gaze. Then, she pushed the phone in front of her to her. I think its yours. Looking at Shi Nuannuan, she was stunned for a moment before she lowered her head and looked at Shi Nuannuans phone. 1544 Chapter 1545 The moment she saw the content on her phone, Jing Xinleis expression changed. Did you offend someone? Shi Nuannuan washed her fruit juice and nced at Jing xinlei. Jing Xinlei did not raise her head. Instead, she focused on reading the news on her phone. Zuo Weiyis gaze lingered on their faces for a few seconds. Then, she moved her head closer and looked at the content on her phone. When she saw it, her eyes widened. [ the former daughter of the Zhong Group has now be a mistress kept by a man... ] This is... A lot of news about Jing xinlei appeared on the phone. Some said that she had been in prison, and some said that she was now being kept by a man as a mistress! Sister-inw, and you! Shi Nuannuan reached out her hand and pulled down the news. [ some people even said that Miss Zhongeven boasted shamelessly that she was young madam Shis best friend... ] Seeing this ridiculous news, Zuo Weiyi smiled. People in this society were really endless. They could even say such things. ording to Jing Xinleis personality, even if they were really best friends, she wouldnt announce it to the public, right? She didnt know about it in the past, but since she had saved Lian Lian previously, even if Sheng Hao misunderstood her, she didnt want to exin. How could she say that she was her best friend? You didnt really say that, did you? Shi Nuannuan continued to suck on the fruit juice as she nced at Jing xinlei. She wasnt very clear about her current personality. Jing Xinlei returned the phone to her and calmly raised her eyes to look at the two people opposite her. She offended Xiao ran before. She should be the one who exposed this, right? Hearing this, Zuo Weiyi frowned. Xiao Ran? Yes. Isnt she your sister? She raised her eyes and looked at Zuo Weiyis surprised expression. Jing Xinlei was silent for a few seconds before she spoke. She used to be, but now... Shes not anymore. Her answer made Zuo Weiyi look at her in a new light. The current Jing Xinlei was really different from the past. If it was her personality in the past, she wouldnt be able to remain calm and not get angry after being wronged, right? Or perhaps, she felt that she didnt have the right to look for someone else? TSK, that Xiao ran is really a scheming B * TCH. Seeing that youre down and out, she feels that you dont have the right to be her good sister anymore? Shi Nuannuan could not help but speak up as well. She hated scheming women the most in her life! It doesnt matter anymore. Anyway...Jing xinlei lowered her head and took a sip of coffee. I also know that many things can not go back to four years ago. Looking at Jing xinlei, Zuo Weiyi, who was opposite her, did not speak again. She had really changed a lot and hade to a realization. The three of them finished their coffee and looked at the time. It was already noon, so they made an appointment to have lunch together. Zhong Shenghao called to confirm that she wasnt going back to the vi at noon, so he didnt go back. Instead, he stayed in the hospital to continue with his business. After lunch, it was already 1:30 in the afternoon. Lets meet again next time. Before they went home, Zuo Weiyi smiled and said to Jing Xinlei. Looking at Zuo Weiyi in front of her, Jing Xinleis calm face did not show any expression, but her heart was filled with gratitude towards her. Zuo Weiyi, thank you. Her sudden words made Zuo Weiyi a little stunned. Todays purchases were all warm cards, so why was she thanking her? Thanking me?She asked. 1545 Chapter 1546 Yes. Thank you for not killing me back then, allowing me... to experience the splendor of this world once again, as well as my life. It turned out that without Shi Yuting, she was still living very happily, or even morefortably. She could not understand why she was so stubborn in the past. She could not help but harm her parents and almost ruined her life. However, she couldnt save her parents now. This became the deepest pain in her heart. Are you with Hao Sheng? Looking at her, Zuo Weiyi suddenly asked. Jing xinlei hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. Yes. Hearing her words, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but feel happy for Zhong Shenghao. The long wait finally won her heart. Sigh, its really hard on brother Hao. Hes obviously the most valuable bachelor, but hes only loyal to you. However, love is something that cant be forced. If you dont like it, you dont like it. Once you like it, you dont want to change it anymore! Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but say a few words at the side. It seemed to be cold words, but Jing Xinlei could hear the reason behind it. There was indeed nothing wrong with him. With his status, what kind of woman didnt he have? Yet, it had to be her.. Dont make brother Hao Sheng sad anymore. He has waited for you for so many years, and he has guarded you for so many years.Shi Nuannuan nced at her and could not help but say a few words. However, her prejudice against Jing xinlei seemed to disappear just like that. I will. She took a look at the two of them. After saying goodbye, she turned around and walked to her car. The three women parted ways. It was already past two oclock when they returned to the vi. Feeling a little sleepy, she went upstairs to sleep for a while. When she woke up, it was already four oclock in the afternoon. After washing her face, she had just walked out of her room when she heard the doorbell from downstairs. There were almost no visitors since she had checked in. Of course, except for Xiao Ran, who had been here two days ago. She was stunned for a few seconds, then turned around and walked towards the stairs. Sir, Madam, youve arrived! Seeing a man and a woman walking into the living room, the housekeeper, Uncle Zhou, greeted them with a smile! A maid came over and took the suitcase. As soon as she walked in, the middle-aged woman began to look around. This room is not bad. Madam, please sit. The housekeeper beckoned the woman to sit down, and the middle-aged man also looked around for a while. Then, he asked Uncle Zhou, Wheres Sheng Hao? Young master is still busy at the hospital. Hes the hospital director. Why is he still working on weekends?The woman couldnt help but feel sorry for him when she heard that he was still working on weekends. Uncle Zhou turned his head and smiled respectfully at the woman. Yes, young master is very serious. But whats the use of being serious about work?The woman nced at him. He was clearly middle-aged, but his personality was still like that of a big child. Especially with her appearance, she didnt look like a woman in her forties at all. Madam, isnt it a good thing for a man to be serious about work when hes thirty years old? Why is it useless?Uncle Zhou asked in confusion. Aiya, its good to be serious about work, but...the woman nced over and looked at uncle Zhou with some hidden bitterness. Compared to his sessful career, I want to hold a grandson more! Youre just too impatient!The middle-aged man could not help but look at his wife. A man? Whats wrong with having a career before starting a Family? Old Zhong! Your son has already made a name for himself! What hecks now is a wife, okay? The middle-aged man paused when his wife said that. 1546 Chapter 1547 Uh, that seems to be the case. You say, he has already achieved so much in the medical world, what is there to strive for? The most important thing now is not to find a girl and get things done, so that I can have a grandson as soon as possible! Do you think that finding a girlfriend is like picking vegetables in the market? As long as you like it, you can buy it?The man nced at his beloved wife, she was just too anxious about this matter. Of course. As long as our son is willing, he will definitely be able to get a grandson next year! Why do you think so? Because...the middle-aged woman suddenly smiled mischievously. I came here this time and told him about a girl. Its Sunday tomorrow. I want them to meet! Why are you doing this again?The man frowned. It was obvious that he was not very satisfied with his wifes behavior. What About Me?The woman pulled a long face and red at her husband. Didnt Sheng Hao say that he has his own ns? Why do you have to set him up on a blind date? Its all about free love now! Free love. Ive been waiting for so many years, but he still hasnt brought back a daughter-inw for me. If I dont intervene in this matter personally, Im afraid that even if my hair turns white, I wont be able to wait until the day my grandson is born! As soon as the woman finished speaking, she heard the sound of footstepsing from the stairs. The two people on the sofa, including Uncle Zhou, who was standing at the side, couldnt help but look at the stairs. Halfway down the stairs, Jing Xinlei couldnt help but stop and look at the two strangers who had suddenly arrived. Miss Jing, youre awake. Uncle Zhou raised his head and greeted her. She looked at Uncle Zhou and then at the strange man and woman. Housekeeper Zhou, who is this? Looking at the figure walking down the stairs, the man turned his head and looked at Uncle Zhou in a daze. The woman at the side was alsopletely stunned. However, in the next moment, the corner of her mouth suddenly curved up into a faint smile. Then, she started to size up jing xinlei. This brat actually hid his mistress from the two of them? No wonder he had been unwilling to go on a blind date. It turned out that he had a sweetheart. Sir, this is...uncle Zhous words were about to reach his mouth, but he suddenly stopped. He wanted to introduce them, but he didnt know how to open his mouth. He had witnessed this young masters concern for Miss Jing, but the rtionship between the two of them didnt seem to be considered a couple? Then how would he introduce Mr. and Mrs. Jing? What is it?Zhong Zhengnan looked at Uncle Zhou and asked. Zhou Burton looked at Zhong Zhengnan and Jing Xinlei for a few seconds. After a while, he thought of an introduction, Er, this is... young masters friend! At this moment, there was probably no better description than this. What, just a friend? Hearing the old Butlers introduction, the smile on Shu Yans lips suddenly eased. Her son and this girl, just a friend? The Old Butler turned his head and looked at Shu Yan. UH, yes. Shu Yan was a little disappointed. She thought that her son was hiding a mistress in a golden house, but she didnt expect that they were just friends. She was very disappointed. Thats not right! Just now, she clearly heard the old butler ask the girl, Youre awake.This sentence was enough to prove that this girl lived here, or that she was only temporarily living here? However, there was only one man and one woman. Moreover, she knew her sons character. It was not an ordinary rtionship. How could she let a friend of the opposite sex stay in his vi? No, there was definitely a reason behind this! 1547 Chapter 1548 Thinking of this, Shu Yan couldnt help but stand up and walk toward Jing xinlei on the stairs with a big smile on her face. At this time, Jing Xinlei just happened toe down. You, Whats Your Name? Shu Yan opened her mouth. Her eyes seemed to be looking at a little girl she liked very much. She asked very carefully and gently. Looking at the middle-aged woman in front of her who suddenly showed goodwill to her, Jing Xinlei was still stunned and a little surprised. However, the way she stared at the woman in front of her, that pair of clear eyes, seemed familiar, a little like Zhong Shenghao. You are? Im Sheng Haos mother!Shu Yan raised her hand to her chest and introduced herself. As expected, she was Sheng Haos mother. For some reason, after hearing her identity, Jing Xinlei felt inexplicably nervous and subconsciously took a step back. Shu Yan thought that her enthusiasm had frightened her, so she was embarrassed for a moment. However, she couldnt hide the love and enthusiasm in her heart. She suddenly pulled her hand and said, Come, lets sit down First! Shu Yan pulled her and sat down on the sofa. Until she sat down, she seemed reluctant to let go of her hand. Jing Xinlei was a little ufortable being pulled by her, so she gently pulled her hand back. Miss Jing, these two are young masters parents. They just arrived today. Uncle Zhou made the introduction. Seeing his wifes enthusiasm for her, he thought that she must like her very much. He looked very happy for her. If young master could be together with Miss Jing, that would be the best. Their sudden visit was naturally a little too abrupt. Jing xinlei nced at the two of them and realized her identity. She had no choice but to stand up and slightly bow. Hello, my... name is Jing Xinlei. She didnt know how to introduce herself, so she just simply said her name. Xinlei, your name is xinlei?Shu Yan smiled at her again. Her eyes couldnt hide her love for her. Jing xinlei, on the other hand, became more and more ufortable. She felt like a smelly wife meeting her inws. She nodded slightly. Yes. Yanyan, dont scare the girl.Zhong Zhengnan was very clear about his wifes character. She could be very enthusiastic about something she liked, not to mention her future daughter-inw. His gaze fell on Jing Xinleis face. As a man, his way of speaking was naturally calmer than Shu Yans. You are a friend of Sheng Hao? Yes. Then, do you live here? She couldnt help but pause. It seemed a little unreasonable to say that they were friends, but they had always lived here? But she had already said it, and she couldnt take it back. She could only brace herself and nod again. Yes. Live Here?Shu Yan smiled, as if she suddenly understood something. It must be because the girl was too shy to say it out loud, so she said they were friends. When her son came backter, she had to ask him properly! Jing xinlei blushed a little after being asked again. It didnt seem good for a girl to live in a mans house like this. Madam, sir, since youre already here, Ill call young master now and ask him toe back earlier today. With that, Uncle Zhou walked to the phone and picked up the phone to dial Zhong Shenghaos number. Dont!Shu Yan suddenly stopped him. Then, she looked at him and said, Didnt I say I wanted a surprise? Well talk about it when hees back! But madam, what if the young masteres back veryte? 1548 Chapter 1549 Shu Yan paused. If she came backte, wouldnt she have to wait until the next morning to see her son? Thinking of the long time they hadnt seen each other, she turned to look at Uncle Zhou. Then tell him toe back for dinner. He muste back! Oh, okay! Uncle Zhou answered with a smile and dialed Zhong Shenghaos number. Shu Yan, on the other hand, wanted to know something. She turned to jing xinlei and said, Xinlei, you... will show me your room? Hearing this, Jing Xinlei couldnt help but be stunned. Show me their room? Are You referring to me and Zhong Shenghao? Although she was very ufortable with Shu Yans enthusiasm, a long-lost warmth rose from the bottom of her heart. Ever since her parents passed away unexpectedly, no one in the world had ever been so enthusiastic to her. Okay. She nodded and stood up. Naturally, Shu Yan was very happy. She personally held her arm and the two of them walked to the second floor like close sisters. When they reached the second floor, because Zhong Shenghaos room was next to hers and at the front, she naturally brought Shu Yan into his room. Walking in, Shu Yan looked around and looked around the entire room. Not bad, its quite big and very warm! Then, she noticed the soft european-style double bed not far away! Aiya, this bed... it must be veryfortable to sleep on, right?As she spoke, she looked at Jing Xinlei as if she was hinting at something. Jing xinlei paused, and her face quickly blushed. Was it her imagination? Why did it feel like Zhong Shenghaos mother knew that she slept on this bed? As for her blushing, Shu Yan thought that she was shy, so she didnt pursue the matter. Young people were naturally thin-skinned! After visiting all the rooms, Shu Yan finally found a problem. There didnt seem to be any female products in this room. Even the bathroom was full of male products. Thats weird.. After thinking for a few seconds, Shu Yan turned her head and looked at Jing Xinlei. Xinlei, why... Why arent there any of your things here? Jing Xinlei was stunned. Her things? So his mother thought this was her room, so she asked if she slept well? Thinking about it, she suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, as if she was relieved of a heavy burden. Auntie, this isnt my room. My Room is next door. She said with a smile, but her words stunned Shu Yan. Her pitch-ck pupils blinked. Its, its next door? She nodded. Yes, this is Sheng Haos room. Shu Yan was stunned again. She turned her face away at random and secretly med her son! This rascal, how could he be so stupid? They were already living together, so why was there still two rooms! Seriously, he didnt have the style of his father in the past at all! However, not living together meant that girls were reserved. This was also a good thing! With this thought, Shu Yans love for Jing Xinlei deepened. She smiled and looked at Jing Xinlei. Then, take me to see your room now, okay? Okay. The two of them came to Jing Xinleis room and looked around. It was obviously a very good room, but Shu Yan didnt seem to be satisfied after looking at it. This was Jing Xinleis feeling. Auntie, Whats Wrong? TSK, this room is fine, but its not veryfortable... Jing Xinlei was stunned. No, I think... Xinlei, in this society now, there are actually many men and women who are in love...when the words came to her mouth, Shu Yan paused again. 1549 Chapter 1550 This thought of hers, doesnt it seem like shes trying to lead a child astray? But.. She really wanted to hold a grandchild! What do you know?Jing xinlei subconsciously followed her halfway through her sentence and asked. I know -- Yanyan! Can you not lead young people astray in their thoughts? At this moment, Zhong Zhengnans figure walked in from the door. He knew that his wife was impatient, but he couldnt teach her this openly in front of a girl. After being told by her husband, Shu Yan also felt that she was too impatient. If it was really her sons girlfriend, she nned to stay here for a while anyway. If it was possible, she might as well not leave. She would leave after her son and Xinlei confirmed their rtionship. Hehe, its nothing! She smiled and said to Jing Xinlei. At five oclock, the sound of a car came from outside the door. There was no doorbell ringing, which meant that it was Zhong Shenghao who came back. Quick, quick, lets hide first! On the sofa, Shu Yan pulled Zhong Zhengnan up and hid behind the screen in the side hall. Looking at the husband and wife hiding, Jing Xinlei couldnt help but smile. Zhong Shenghaos mother was really childish. She looked like a lively and cute young girl. The door opened. She turned around and saw Zhong Shenghao walking into the living room at the entrance. Wen Sheng walked into the living room. As soon as he entered, he saw the person standing there. He smiled at her and walked over. When did youe back? Staring at the person in front of him, he asked. I came back very early and slept for a while. Did you sleep well? Yes. On the screen of the side hall, Shu Yan smiled the happiest when she saw such an intimate pair of people! In the next moment, Zhong Shenghao suddenly lowered his face andpletely leaned toward her. Noticing his action, Jing xinlei subconsciously shrank back because she thought of his parents still hiding there. However, her avoidance didnt have any effect. Zhong Shenghao still raised his hand and grabbed the back of her head, then nted a deep kiss on it. She widened her eyes and her mind went nk. Shu Yan and Zhong Zhengnan, who were hiding behind the screen, were even more surprised to see this scene! Shu Yans mouth waspletely oshaped. Afraid that she would jump out in surprise, she hurriedly raised her hand to cover her small mouth. Then, she looked up at her husband and snickered. Who is it? ! Noticing the strange sounding from the living room, Zhong Shenghaos expression turned cold and his gaze swept across the living room. Young master, Whats Wrong? ! Uncle Zhou, who was busy working outside, originally nned toe out to greet them. When he walked to the dining room door, he saw the two people kissing and was so scared that he quickly retreated. At this time, hearing his surprised shout, he couldnt help but run out again! Whos there? Come out! Looking at the screen, Zhong Shenghaos eyes turned slightly cold. Why would there be a sneaky person in his vi? He was very confused. And the husband and wife hiding there, after hearing their sons voice, knew that they had been exposed and couldnt hide anymore! They could only show themselves! Surprise! Shu Yan walked out and smiled at her son, who she hadnt seen for a long time, and made a surprisegesture! Looking at his parents who suddenly appeared, Zhong Shenghao was also stunned for a moment. Mom? Dad, why are you here? Son,e over quickly and let mom see if youve lost weight! Shu Yan walked over. It had been almost a year since shest saw him, and she really missed him. Holding his arm, she looked him up and down, left, right, front and back. Well, not bad. Still so handsome! 1550 Who Were The People In Chapter 1551 When did youe? Why didnt you tell me? Didnt mom say it just now? This is a surprise for you! Sit down and tell me.Zhong Zhengnan walked over and sat down on the sofa before answering his sons question. Your mother missed you so much that she wanted toe out and y for a while, so she chose this ce. Lets not talk about this for now!Shu Yan interrupted the father-son conversation and then pulled Zhong Shenghaos hand. Son, when did you get a girlfriend? Why didnt you tell us? You made me go around looking for a partner for you! As she said this, she couldnt help but look at Jing xinlei. The more she looked at her, the more she liked her. Zhong Shenghao paused when she asked this question. He really didnt know how to answer this question. After all, he had just confirmed his rtionship with Xinleist night. Isnt it not toote for you to Know Now?Looking at his mother, he smiled gently. Hearing this, although Shu Yan still felt that it was toote to know, she was very happy in her heart! So, Xinlei is really your girlfriend?Looking at her son, Shu Yan had to confirm this rtionship before she could n the next thing! It would be best if she could have a grandson next year! At the thought of this, she smiled again! ncing at his mother, Zhong Shenghao narrowed his eyes, thinking that her smile was too strange. Jing xinlei, who was standing at the side, raised her eyes and stared at his handsome side profile. Although she already knew her rtionship with him, in front of his mother, she also had some expectations of how he would answer this question. En. Although it was only a very simple and in word, to Shu Yan and Jing Xinlei, it was the most sincere answer. Especially for Shu Yan. After confirming this answer, her heart was even more delighted! Xinlei, in the future, I!Shu Yan held Jing Xinleis hand and pressed her other hand against her chest, as if she had a daughter-inw who didnt want a son, She will be your future mother-inw. If Sheng Hao bullies you, you can tell me! There was still a difference between a girlfriendand a daughter-inw. Jing Xinleis face suddenly turned red when she heard Shu Yans words. He, is quite good to me. Thats good. I mean if, if he treats you badly or makes you cry, you muste and tell me. From now on, I will be your biological mother! Shu Yans sudden words made Jing Xinleis eyes turn red. She looked at Shu Yan in a daze. She never thought that in this world, besides her parents, there would be an outsider who cared about her so much. At the side, Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but smile when he saw his mother like her. Oh, right.Shu Yan seemed to have suddenly thought of something. Her gaze fell on Jing Xinleis face again. Xinlei, what does your family do? Who are they? She had to know the bottom line so that she could quickly arrange a marriage! Jing xinlei and Zhong Shenghao were both stunned by her question. The smile on their faces instantly disappeared and froze. Meanwhile, Shu Yan only noticed the flickering tears in Jing Xinleis eyes. She couldnt help but be stunned and more at a loss. Why are you crying? Could it be that she identally said something wrong and scared her? For this future daughter-inw, Shu Yan loved her from the bottom of her heart and couldnt bear to see her suffer. The tears in Jing Xinleis eyes turned red because of Shu Yans words just now. 1551 Chapter 1552 Xinlei, what... What happened to you? Zhong Shenghao nced at his mother. His initially relieved face now had ayer of worry. His mother was amiable, but as a member of a wealthy family, he didnt know if she had the thought of being of equal status. In order not to break Xinleis good impression in his mothers heart, Zhong Shenghao briefly exined her familys situation. However,pared to being of equal status, Xinleis family background was not bad. Mom, Xinleis parents were also businessmen in the past. Later... They both passed away due to an ident. Hearing this, Shu Yan was stunned. Only then did she realize that she had really said the wrong thing. She quickly turned her head and pulled Jing Xinleis hand tofort her. Xinlei, Auntie didnt mean it. I just... wanted to confirm your family. Okay -- She wanted to say good betrothal, arranged marriage, but if she said this, would it scare her again? With this thought, the words that Shu Yan wanted to say were stuck in her throat again. I didnt know your parents had passed away, but dont be sad. In the future, your uncle Zhong and I will be your biological parents. Ah! She tried her best to say it, not wanting Jing xinlei to be sad. Its okay. My parents... have passed away for four years. ...four years? So, youve lived here for... four years? Yes. Upon hearing this news, Shu Yan couldnt help but feel happy. They had lived here for four years, which meant that the rtionship between her son and her was very deep. It seemed that she was going to prepare for a wedding! Uh, looking at Jing xinlei, no matter how anxious Shu Yan was, she knew that it was not appropriate to talk about this now. It was better to wait until she was in a good mood. Anyway, she had waited for so many years. It was not a matter of time. Xinlei, in the future, if you need anything, just let us know, understand? Thank you, Auntie. Dont mention it. You are my future daughter-inw. If I dont treat you well, who else can I treat well? Facing Shu Yans warmth and amiability, the trace of grief in Jing Xinleis heart that she missed her parents was also diluted by her. She smiled and didnt speak again. At dinner time. At the dining table, Shu Yan kept putting food into her mouth. Jing Xinlei finished eating and she kept putting food into her mouth, which led to a meal. Jing xinlei only ate the food and didnt have time to eat. In the end, she was also full! Mom, I asked Uncle Zhou to prepare a room for you and dad on the third floor. When Shu Yan heard that, she couldnt help but look up and nced at the direction of the third floor. Third floor, is it a guest room? En, because I didnt know you would suddenlye, I temporarily let you suffer for the night. Tomorrow, Ill get someone to clean up the other bedroom on the second floor. No, no, no, well stay on the third floor. We Wont Disturb You!As soon as she finished speaking, Shu Yan hurriedly covered her mouth. In her anxiety, she actually blurted out her intentions. Zhong Shenghao nced at Jing Xinleis room. Fortunately, she didnt hear this sentence. Mom, Xinlei and I arent like what you think. They each lived in a room. How could they be disturbed? I know, so...Shu Yan looked around, then whispered into her sons ear, Son, when this man doesnt need a gentleman, he must make a move! Mom! Okay, okay! Im joking, I just... Hehe... I want to have a grandson Sooner! Shu Yanughed and then left with her mouth covered. She couldnt help but give her son a yful look, as if she was hinting at something. 1552 Chapter 1553 Hubby, dont you think... Our Son is a little stupid? At night, Shu Yan, who had taken a shower,y in bed. The more she wanted to make an appointment, the more anxious she was. She had lived here for four years, but she actually slept separately. If it were in the past, she and Zhong Zhengnan would have slept together long ago. It couldnt be that her son didnt know about that, right? What do you mean?Zhong Zhengnan frowned. His wifes words made him inexplicably puzzled. Think about it. Its already been four years. You and I knew each other for less than a month back then, and you were anxious to coax me into bed. But our son, its been four years, and he still slept separately with Xinlei. Do you think... He doesnt understand this aspect? Shu Yan was very worried about this! I think youre the one whos stupid! Zhong Zhengnan couldnt help but flick his beloved wifes forehead. Hao Cheng is already so old. Hes a man. Do you think there are any men in the world who dont know that aspect? Shu Yan thought about it and didnt think so. Which man in this world wasnt an aphrodisiac? Then why was her son able to spend four years in peace? Or was it because they were togethera long time ago, but they didnt sleep in the same room? But that didnt make sense. If they were sleeping together, then why did they have to live in two separate rooms? No, no, no! It seemed that she had to do something.. .. The next morning, Zhong Shenghao had someone decorate the room on the second floor. After breakfast, he went to the hospital. The arrival of his parents could be considered to have added some vitality to this deserted vi. Xinlei, lets go shopping, okay? As she didnt know that her son had a girlfriend, she didnt have time to prepare the greeting gift. After thinking for a while, she decided to go shopping for her. However, she wasnt familiar with this ce, so she could only invite her. It just so happened that she wanted to use this time to get along well with her future daughter-inw so that their rtionship could be warmed up. Shopping? Yes, I came here with my luggage. I didnt bring many daily necessities. Can you apany me to buy some? Jing Xinlei was a little hesitant, but in the end, she agreed. The two of them left the vi together. As a man, Zhong Zhengnan naturally did not follow them. Instead, he stayed at home to read newspapers and books to kill time. Xinlei, let me ask you something. In the car, Shu Yan looked at Jing Xinlei with a smile and suddenly spoke. Jing xinlei turned her head. En? You like Sheng Hao? She paused. This question was too straightforward. She was embarrassed and could not help but lower her face shyly. Seeing her shyness, Shu Yan felt that she had asked too bluntly. She hurriedly smiled. I dont have any other meaning. I just... want to ask you, is my son not normal? Jing xinlei raised her head and looked at Shu Yan in a daze. Abnormal? Yes, what are you...she didnt know how to describe it, but in her heart, she really wanted to know if her son was abnormal! Auntie, what do you want to ask? Seeing that she was anxious but didnt know how to speak, Jing Xinlei couldnt help but ask. Aiya, its... Sheng Hao! is his sexual orientation normal or not? ! In the end, Shu Yan mustered up her courage to ask! As a mother, she might not be able to doubt her son like this, but four years... how did he endure it? Jing Xinlei waspletely bbergasted when she said this. 1553 Chapter 1554 Is Zhong Shenghaos sexual orientation normal? She wanted to speak, but subconsciously, she didnt know how to answer. She was sure that he liked her, so it should be normal, right? It should be, it should be normal...she said uncertainly. She didnt understand why she was sitting in the car and talking to his mother about such a topic. Shu Yan heard it and couldnt help but frown. What do you mean it should be? Because, if he is abnormal...Jing xinlei felt very awkward, but if she didnt answer his mothers question, it didnt seem good either? But why did it have to be this kind of topic? If he is abnormal, he probably wont... Date Me, right? Uh, it wasnt wrong to say that, but she still wanted to know whether her son was normal in that aspect. Then, did you... Have Sex?Although she knew that she was a girl and thin-skinned, they were both women and had been through it. They were even her future mother-inw, so the mother-inw and daughter-inw talked about their sons sexual orientation, it should be fine, right? Jing Xinlei was stunned. What? Its that one. Which, which one? Shu Yan looked at her fixedly. In the end, she had no choice but to whisper in her ear: did you and Sheng Hao sleep together? ! ... After saying that, Shu Yan left her ear. When she nced over again, she saw that the side of her face waspletely red! She was so shy that she had nowhere to hide. Why would his mother talk about such topics with her? However.. She didnt seem to dislike it? Xinlei.Looking at her bashful appearance, Shu Yan seemed to have noticed something. She couldnt help but ask, Did you guys sleep together? Jing xinlei suddenly turned her head. No! Then why are you so red-faced? Even if it was just because of this sentence, it shouldnt be so red for so long, right? I, we are not like what you think. Like what? Just the day before yesterday, the water pipe in my bathroom broke, and the water spilled to the bedside. We couldnt sleep, so we... We slept together! ?Although Shu Yan was surprised, her face was full of joy! Jing xinlei knew that she misunderstood the meaning of this, so she quickly exined, But its not what you think. We, we didnt happen... Hearing this, the smile on Shu Yans lips couldnt help but stiffen. Nothing happened! ? A man and a woman, living in the same room, sleeping in the same bed, nothing actually happened! ? Sure enough, was her son abnormal? Thinking of this, Shu Yan couldnt help but hold her forehead, looking like she had a headache. Jing xinlei, on the other hand, was stunned. She clearly noticed that when she heard that she and Zhong Shenghao slept together just now, the expression on her face was excited and excited, but when she heard that nothing happened between them, it seemed like she was very disappointed? You, Whats Wrong? Xinlei! Shu Yan suddenly reached out and grabbed Jing Xinleis hand. With a sorrowful expression, she said, You must help me! Help You? What? Thats not right!Shu Yan was confused and corrected, You must help our Shenghao! She was even more confused and looked at Shu Yan in a daze. Help him with what? For four years, he had been helping her and protecting her. He didnt need her help at all. Thats right.Holding her hand, Shu Yan said with a straight face, Go seduce him! 1554 Chapter 1555 ... For a moment, Jing Xinlei thought there was something wrong with her ears and misheard. You want me to... seduce... Hao Sheng?She asked again with uncertainty! Shu Yan nodded solemnly! Thats right! Xinlei, listen to me. The happiness of a womans life is very important! Therefore, before you get married, you must find out if that kids sexual orientation is normal or not. If hes only interested in men, wont you be lonely for the rest of your life after you marry him? Jing Xinlei was stunned when she heard that, but she understood the reason behind what she wanted to say. Hao Cheng... shouldnt be abnormal, right? But then again... That night, they slept in the same bed, but he didnt do anything. Could it be that he was really abnormal? Then, what should I do?Looking at Shu Yan, she actually blurted out and asked. As soon as she finished speaking, she wished she could find a hole and hide in it! When she asked this question, wasnt it the same as saying, How should I seduce him? Thinking of this, she was so embarrassed that she couldnt be ashamed! However, Shu Yans smile was very sly! Seeing her sly smile, Jing Xinlei even thought, is this really Zhong Shenghaos biological mother? This, I have experience. Lets talk about it while shoppingter! While the two of them were talking, the car had already arrived at the bustling city center! After getting out of the car, Jing xinlei asked her, What do you want to buy? Lets look at the clothes first! Shu Yan held her hand, and the two walked into the mall like sisters! When they came to a fashion shop, Shu Yan pulled Jing Xinlei in. Try This on! After liking a clear set of autumn clothes, Shu Yan directly said to Jing Xinlei. She was slightly stunned and pointed at herself. Ill try it on? Yes! Otherwise, Auntie is so old, how can she wear this kind of clothes? You dont look old at all,Jing xinlei said sincerely. Shu Yan indeed didnt look old. Standing next to Zhong Shenghao, no one would recognize them as mother and son, because she was indeed very young. Shu Yan liked to hear these words. Our Xinleis mouth is really sweet. Auntie loves to hear these words, Haha! After saying this, Shu Yan couldnt help but cover her mouth and Snicker. Quick, try this set of clothes to see if it looks good! Auntie, Hao Cheng has prepared a lot of clothes for me. I really... Dont need to Buy More. There were still a lot of new clothes in the closet, and she couldnt wear them all. Aiya, Hao Cheng bought Haos clothes. I bought them for you as a gift! Be Good, go and try them on.Shu Yan insisted. She came out today to buy some gifts for her as a greeting gift. It seemed too vulgar to give her a big red packet directly. In the end, Jing Xinlei had no choice but to take the clothes into the fitting room. Well, it looks good!Looking at the clothes she tried on, Shu Yan was very satisfied and gave her a big thumbs up! The Zhong family was rich, but they were very low-key, so Shu Yan had a sense of propriety when buying gifts. She never showed off how much money she had. As long as the gift was appropriate, it would be fine. After buying a set of clothes, she dragged Jing xinlei to an underwear store. Looking at the dazzling array of sexy underwear inside, Jing Xinlei waspletely stunned and couldnt help but swallow her saliva. Cheng Haos mother couldnt be nning to give her the clothes inside, right? Just as she was thinking, she was dragged in! Lets Go! Hey, Auntie, I really dont need this! Why? Did Hao Sheng prepare a lot for you?When she asked, Shu Yan was very careful, but her eyes were shining with anticipation. 1555 Chapter 1556 Because of this, Jing Xinleis face turned red. No!She quickly denied it. Even if she really bought it, she definitely wouldnt say it out loud! Since you dont have it, then Auntie will give you a set! Despite her objection, Shu Yan pulled her and walked straight in! Auntie, I really dont need -- Xinlei, you just said you would help me... Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Shu Yans pitiful appearance in her clothes and her watery eyes. Jing xinlei paused. She realized that Zhong Shenghaos mother was really like a child sometimes, but she had the style of an elder. She was really a colorful woman. I... She suddenly realized that the so-called helpShu Yan mentioned was to buy these things for her and then... seduce Shenghao? You dont want to marry an abnormal man, right? Shu Yan whispered in her ear. Jing Xinleis face suddenly turned red. She and Zhong Shenghao were only confirmed. It was still far from the word marry, right? However, was he abnormal or not? Looking at Shu Yan, she suddenly fell silent. Shu Yan turned around and quickly picked out a set of sexy pajamas for her! How about this? Fortunately, there were no other customers in the shop at the moment, only a female boss. Otherwise, she would really be ashamed! Is it too, too transparent?It was allce! Let me tell you, Men Love This! Jing Xinlei was stunned and looked at Shu Yan. She thought, Zhong Shenghao really likes this? Change, change it. Then this! Shu Yan turned around and took another one, but it was still very revealing and hollow. This one. She took a fancy to one and took the silk sleep group. This is too ordinary!Shu Yan was not satisfied and nced at another one. This one! Look! She took a red sexy deep v suspenders to sleep group, but her back was still hollow. Jing xinlei really didnt understand why she had to wear this. This one, wrap it up! Before she could say anything, Shu Yan had already taken the Nightdress and asked the female boss to wrap it up! Auntie -- Okay. The female boss smiled. Before Jing Xinlei could say anything, she had already taken the bag and wrapped it up. And this one, this one, help me wrap it up too.Shu Yan picked out two sets of sexy lingerie and asked the boss to wrap them up. Seeing that they were all styles that she had never worn before, Jing Xinleis mouth couldnt help but Twitch a few times. Were those clothes really suitable to wear? After paying the bill, the two of them left together. Just as they walked out of the lingerie store, Jing Xinleis footsteps suddenly stopped. Her gaze nced at the woman who was walking toward them. Xiao ran looked up. The moment she saw her, she was also a little surprised. But since her face was already torn, she naturally didnt need to give her a good look anymore. The current Jing Xinlei had nothing. She only relied on the charityZhong Shenghao gave her to survive until now! Whats Wrong? Seeing her suddenly stop, Shu Yan, who was holding her, couldnt help but turn her head and look at the side of her face. Seeing that she was staring straight ahead, she followed her line of sight and looked over, she found a woman walking in front of them not far away. Its okay. She withdrew her gaze from Xiao Rans face. Jing xinlei turned her head and looked at Shu Yan with a faint smile. Then, she strode over Xiao Rans side and left with Shu Yan. 1556 Chapter 1557 Jing Xinlei! Seeing that she was turning a blind eye to her, Xiao ran was a little annoyed and suddenly called out to her. As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and a pair of sharp eyes fell on Jing Xinleis back. Jing xinlei stopped in her tracks, but she did not turn back. She just stopped there, wanting to hear what Xiao ran had to say to her. The current you is only surviving on the support of a man. What right do you have to be so arrogant? Hearing her words, Jing Xinlei suddenly turned around and looked straight at Xiao ran, her expression cold. Why? Do you feel that you have been ignored by me, so you are not in bnce ande to find a sense of existence? You!Being choked by her words, Xiao ran was instantly furious. She red angrily at Jing xinlei, but she couldnt find anything to add to her frustration. Jing xinlei gave her a cold nce and turned to leave again. Seeing her leaving, Xiao ran stomped her feet in anger. However, she noticed the woman next to her. Didnt she have no friends? But the woman next to her looked very noble. Who Was She? Could it be that she had really cheated on Hao Cheng with someone else? She dared to ruin her development in the entertainment industry. She had to take revenge! Not only that, she also wanted to drive her away from Sheng Hao! Who was that woman just now? Why is she speaking so harshly? Shes too uncultured! After leaving the mall, Shu Yan couldnt help but open her mouth when she thought of Xiao ran just now. Jing xinlei suddenly froze. She turned her head and nced at Zhong Shenghaos mother. ording to Xiao Rans personality, she must hate her to the bone right now. Naturally, she would think of all kinds of ways to deal with her. If Sheng Haos mother knew that she had been in prison before and what she did to Zuo Weiyi.., would she still be as warm to Xiao ran as she was now? Whats Wrong? Seeing that Xiao ran was in a daze again, Shu Yan couldnt help but turn her head to look at Xiao ran. She followed Xiao ran and stopped in her tracks. Jing xinlei came back to her senses and smiled at her. Its nothing. What should be done will be done. There was no need for her to hide. She put the things she had bought into the car. In the blink of an eye, it was already noon. Should we go back to eat or eat outside? Seeing that it was lunchtime, Shu Yan asked Jing Xinlei for her opinion. The longer they spent together, the more Jing xinlei felt that Zhong Shenghaos mother was really too good. So good that she had already adapted to her kindness. If one day, she suddenly didnt like her and even despised her, would she be very sad? Go back and eat. Uncle isnt at home alone? Shu Yan smiled and kissed her hand. Xinlei, youre really too sensible. What should we do? Auntie has already decided on you. You can only marry into our family in the future! Looking at Shu Yan, Jing Xinlei smiled bitterly. Auntie. Yes? If...she wanted to say something but stopped. She really didnt have the courage to think about what she had done, let alone say it out loud. If, Im not as good as you think, will you... be very disappointed? Shu Yan paused and looked at her. Why not? You are good now! No, I mean, if I did something... You Dont like, will you be particrly disappointed in me? Shu Yan didnt understand and subconsciously asked, What did I do? After looking at her for a long time, Jing xinlei still couldnt say it. Let this short-lived happinessst a little longer. 1557 Chapter 1558 Its fine. She smiled, but in the end, she didnt say it out. Since its fine, then lets go home and eat!Shu Yan smiled and didnt ask further, as if she wasnt interested in her past! She pulled her toward the car. When they returned to the vi, lunch was ready. At the dining table, Shu Yan filled her bowl with food as usual. She was full of love. Seeing that her bowl was filled with a bowl of vegetables and there was almost no white rice, Zhong Zhengnan couldnt help but speak. He nced at his beloved wife, Yanyan, how can xinlei eat with so many dishes? Hearing her husbands words, Shu Yan nced at Jing Xinleis bowl filled with vegetables. She really couldnt see the white rice. Ah, Im sorry, Xinlei. Im just too happy!Shu Yan said to her with a smile. Then, she took out some of the dishes from her bowl and put them in her bowl without a trace of dislike. Okay, eat! Jing xinlei smiled. This hard-won warmth, she really enjoyed it and couldnt bear to let go. But too good things were often like bubbles, bursting at the touch. After lunch, Shu Yan went back to her room to rest. In the free afternoon, Jing Xinlei took the book to the balcony as usual. She had just flipped through a few pages and found that she was also a little sleepy, so she went back to her room to take a nap. When she woke up again, it was already three oclock in the afternoon. She opened her eyes in a daze. When she tilted her head, she suddenly saw a familiar face. In her daze, she was a little shocked. She subconsciously sat up and looked at Shu Yan, who was sitting beside her bed at an unknown time. Bo-auntie? Shu Yan smiled. Youre Awake? You... Why are you here? Hehe, I just came. I wanted to see if you were awake.She didnt expect to wake up just as she moved closer to the bed and wanted to see her sleeping appearance. Sigh, it was a pity that she didnt see her future daughter-inws sleeping face. After a while, Jing xinlei calmed down her frightened heart and calmed down. Youre awake. En! She lifted the quilt and got off the bed. She walked in the direction of the bathroom. Im going to wash my face. Please wait for me for a while. Okay, take your time to wash! Looking at her back as she walked into the bathroom, Shu Yan sat on the edge of the bed with a face full of joy. You were looking for me. Whats the matter? After washing her face and walking out, Jing Xinlei looked at Shu Yan and asked. Shu Yan smiled. In the next moment, she turned her head and took the paper bag that was ced on the sofa. Have you forgotten? Jing xinlei nced at the paper bag. It seemed to be clothes that she had bought in the morning. What... Do you want to Do? Shu Yan nced at her, and then gave her a flirtatious look emotionally. Of course, Im going to teach you how to seduce Sheng Hao! ...no way! ng, ng, ng!Shu Yan suddenly took out a set of pajamas from the paper bag. It was very sexy, but it was not the one she bought in the afternoon. Jing xinlei frowned, not understanding what she was going to do. Wait! Shu Yan smiled at her, then walked into the bathroom with the paper bag. When she came out, she had already changed into the sexy pajamas. When she came out, she put her hand on the door frame and made a very sexy and seductive pose. Especially that charming expression, it was simply mesmerizing! Moreover, she was already over forty years old, right? Her figure was still so proud. Jing Xinlei waspletely stunned. The main reason was that she made that mesmerizing pose. What was she trying to do? See, if you want to seduce Sheng Hao, you can do it when you walk out of the bathroom after taking a shower. 1558 Chapter 1559 Shu Yan exined to Jing Xinlei as she posed. Jing Xinleis mouth twitched a few times. was she really going to pose like this in front of him? And then theres more!Shu Yan put away her mesmerizing pose and walked toward Jing xinlei. If youre Sheng Hao, look at me! As she said this, Shu Yan raised her hand and put an arm on Jing Xinleis shoulder. Then, another arm came up and hugged her whole body. Once again, she made a seductive expression. Auntie, Auntie, these... arent necessary, right? She opened her mouth a little awkwardly. She really couldnt do these movements and postures in front of Hao. When Shu Yan heard this, she also pondered for a moment. These movements and postures might indeed make young people feel embarrassed. At this moment, the door was suddenly knocked on. Who is it?Shu Yan replied. Zhong Zhengnans voice came from outside the door. Its me. Come in! Zhong Zhengnan pushed the door open and entered. When he looked up, he saw his wife in her sexy pajamas. He couldnt help but be stunned. Yanyan, what are you doing? In front of her husband, Shu Yan didnt seem to feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she was veryfortable. Im teaching Xinlei how to seduce our son! Zhong Zhengnan couldnt help but hold his forehead when he heard that. His wife was still a child. Yanyan, what shoulde wille! Lets not interfere in the affairs of young people, Okay?Zhong Zhengnan walked over. His wifes clothes almost made her nose bleed. She was teaching Xinlei how to seduce her son. Why didnt she see her dressed like this to seduce him? Hurry up and change into this outfit. How embarrassing would it be if Hao Chenges backter? Its still early. My Son is still at work! I still want to teach her a few more postures. Aiyo, my great aunt, dont meddle blindly!Seeing that his wife refused to change into this outfit, Zhong Zhengnan simply picked her up and strode out of Jing Xinleis room! If this continued, his body would really be on fire! Aiyo, my clothes are still in the bathroom! Shu Yan, who was being carried by him, remembered that her clothes were still in the bathroom in the room. Jing xinlei heard him and quickly went to the bathroom to pick up her clothes and handed them to her. Being carried by her husband, Shu Yan felt veryfortable even in front of Jing xinlei, as if she was not an outsider! Watching the two of them leave, Jing Xinlei couldnt help but feel that although they were already past middle age, Zhong Shenghaos parents were still like a couple in love. Every word and action revealed how happy and loving they were. This was also the reason why Zhong Shenghaos mother had always been like a young girl. They must have been spoiled! Back in the room, Jing Xinleis gaze suddenly fell on the paper bag in the sofa. She walked over and took out a set of sexy pajamas and underwear. Do I really have to dress like this... After thinking for a moment, she put the clothes back into the paper bag and quickly put them into the wardrobe. At six oclock in the evening, Zhong Shenghao returned to the vi. During dinner that night, Shu Yan didnt put food in Jing Xinleis bowl. Instead, she kept winking at him. However, Zhong Shenghao was just eating. He didnt seem to notice the look his mother gave him. Shu Yan was anxious. She couldnt help but kick her son under the table! ,m Zhong Shenghao was eating when he was suddenly kicked. He almost choked on his rice. He looked up at his mother. What are you doing? 1559 Chapter 1560 Shu Yan looked at her son with resentment and was about to give him a look. She nced at Jing Xinlei and saw that she was looking at the mother and son. Naturally, she couldnt give him a hint. She said inly, Look at xinlei. She didnt even put food in her bowl. As her boyfriend, why arent you careful at all? Look at your dad, he put so much food in my bowl -- She lowered her head and found that there was nothing in her bowl other than white rice. She couldnt help but pause. In the next moment, she quickly raised her eyes and red at Zhong Zhengnan. Zhong Zhengnan understood in the next second and immediately reached out to put a lot of food in her bowl. Come, Yanyan, eat more! Shu Yan smiled and said, Look at your dad, he cares about me so much! You should learn from him! Mom, can you go upstairs if you want to show Off Your Love? Looking at his parents, Zhong Shenghao said leisurely. Shu Yan was stunned. She really hated the fact that they didnt live up to expectations! Sigh, it seemed that they really could only rely on themselves. She really didnt know how long her poor grandson would take toe to this world and meet her biological grandmother. At the thought of this, Shu Yan didnt even have the appetite to eat. She sighed and simply put down the bowl and chopsticks. Jing xinlei thought that Zhong Shenghaos words just now had gone too far and hurt her. Auntie... Zhong Shenghao also paused and looked at his mother with a frown. Could it be that those words just now had gone too far? It shouldnt be that far. Although they were mother and son, they often joked like this at home in the past. She would never be angry because of this. Whats Wrong? Looking at his mother who was sighing and feeling mncholic, Zhong Shenghao asked. I want to hold a grandson...Shu Yan lowered her head and said dejectedly. Zhong Shenghao and Jing Xinlei couldnt help but be startled by her words. Jing Xinleis face turned red all of a sudden! Mom!Zhong Shenghao was afraid that he would embarrass Xinlei by saying such words at the dining table. He couldnt help but look at his mother and said, Can you not say these things at this time? Shu Yan suddenly raised her head and stared at her son with dissatisfaction. Why? Dont you want to --realizing that she almost used the wrong words, Shu Yan quickly changed her words. Dont you want to have a child with Xinlei? Can we talk about the child after we get married? Sure, then hurry up and marry Xinlei into the family! The conversation between the mother and son made Jing xinlei, who was at the side, lower her head even more. She was so embarrassed that she couldnt hide her embarrassment. Zhong Shenghao tilted his head and nced at her. ? He had waited for so many years from university until now. It wasnt easy for him to establish a rtionship. He couldnt let his mother ruin it. If Xinlei was scared away by her, who would he look for? Mom! Shu Yan didnt pay attention to him. She suddenly thought of something. She looked up at the sky and supported her chin with her hand. Right, I have to go and propose a marriage. Xinlei, do you have any other rtives at home? Ill visit them with you some other time! Jing xinlei raised her head when she was suddenly asked. She was slightly stunned. Rtives? The only family that could be considered rtives was her uncles family. However, their families had no contact with each other since a long time ago, so they couldnt be considered as rtives now. Moreover, they werent close to each other in the first ce. It would be rude to visit her suddenly. After her family was down and out, she had gone to look for them once but was rejected. Now, there was no need for her to go. Theres no need. I... Dont have any family. 1560 Chapter 1561 If thats the case, then things will be easier to handle.As she spoke, Shu Yan looked at her son, Sheng Hao, why dont you guys settle the marriage by the end of the year and invite more of your friends. In addition, Ill also call Uncles family over. The marriage will be settled here! As Shu Yan spoke, she didnt ask for their opinions at all. If she waited for them to decide on their own, she was afraid that even if she waited until her hair turned gray, there might not be any results. Although Zhong Shenghao felt a little dissatisfied when he spoke, he was still his mother, so he couldnt say anything. But wasnt it too early to mention the marriage now? Mom, about the marriage, well talk about itter. It wasnt easy for him to wait until their rtionship was confirmed. He didnt want to be in such a hurry to avoid scaring her and escaping from him again. However, as soon as he said that, Shu Yan and Jing Xinlei both looked up at him at the same time. Why did he bring it up again in the future? This was what Jing Xinlei was thinking. Although she felt it was a little too early, why did he say that he would bring it up again in the future? Zhong Shenghao happened to turn his eyes to look at her and found that she was quietly staring at him. From her eyes, he seemed to have sensed that she had misunderstood him. He took a deep breath. If his mother continued to disturb him like this, he would be in a mess! Mom, I want to talk about the marriage myself. Can you stop talking about it! ? In a moment of desperation, he blurted it out! When he said it, Jing xinlei and Shu Yan understood. She lowered her head and pretended not to hear and continued to eat. Shu Yan, on the other hand, was beaming with joy. I see. Thats good. Then I wont interfere. But you have to be quick. Marry xinlei into the family as soon as possible so that I can have a grandson Sooner. Im... Im full.Jing Xinlei was so embarrassed that she didnt dare to raise her head. She stood up and ran out of the dining room after saying that. Watching her leave, zhong shenghao retracted his gaze. He looked at his mother with a bitter look and continued eating helplessly. After dinner, he came to her door after taking a shower. Just as he was about to knock, the door opened. Jing Xinlei was a little surprised to see him. He walked straight in and closed the door. Do you feel ufortable with my parentsarrival? No, Auntie is very nice. I Wont be bored when theye. Zhong Shenghao was naturally pleased that she could get along well with his mother. Sometimes, my mother is like a child, so... a lot of things are said when theye to mind. Dont take it to heart. Jing Xinlei was stunned for a few seconds, and her clear eyes met his. You mean, if its a marriage, dont let me take it to Heart? She suddenly felt a little disappointed. Zhong Shenghao was stunned. In the past four years, he had always wanted to make her his property, so how could he not be anxious to marry her. But he was afraid that she would not be able to adapt to it if the progress was too fast. He walked closer to her and stood in front of her, his ck eyes staring into hers. Then do you want to keep it in your heart, or do you not want to? She was stunned. Why was he asking about her? Shouldnt it be? Do you want to marry me? Yes,he answered without hesitation. I want to do it all the time. He answered without hesitation and sincerely, but Jing Xinlei was worried. Auntie, she doesnt know about my past. If she knew, she might not like me... It doesnt matter. Shes a very kind person. But... 1561 Chapter 1562 Dont think too much. Its true that she likes you, so there are no other possibilities. As for you -- She looked up. Me What? He nced at her. Have you thought about marrying me? She was stunned. Her face was flushed. She turned around and said shyly, You didnt propose to me. Why should I answer your question? Think of an answer first. You can answer when I ask you, right?He followed her and walked over. The next moment, he crossed her body. I miss you. She was stunned and didnt react to the meaning of his words. In the next moment, his face came over and directly covered her lips. He hugged her and stood by the bed and kissed her deeply. The two of them were kissing passionately when they suddenly heard a Kachasound. The door was pushed open, scaring the two people in front of the bed so much that they quickly separated their lips and tongues that were intertwined together. However, Shu Yan, who had just entered, witnessed the final passion. When she saw this scene as soon as she entered, Shu Yans eyes widened at first, but her reaction was very quick. In a second, she turned around calmly and even closed the door as if nothing had happened, letting them continue. However, after being disturbed by her, Jing Xinlei was extremely shy. She threw herself onto the bed andpletely covered herself in the nket, only revealing her lower body and a pair of feet. She was so shy! Zhong Shenghao sighed helplessly. Although he hadnt kissed enough, the arrival of his mother had restrained the fire that suddenly rose in his body in time. If this continued, he was afraid that he would be unable to control himself! Hubby... Ill do something I regret toote! At this moment, Shu Yan, who was returning to the room, put on a dejected expression when she saw her husband. Zhong Zhengnan put down theptop in his hand and looked up at his beloved wife. Whats Wrong? I. . . I lost my grandson... The more Zhong Zhengnan listened, the more confused he became. Where did you get your grandson? Just now. I nned to look for xinlei, and then I went in without knocking on the door. Who Knew... Huh? She and Sheng Hao are kissing...looking at him, Shu Yans face was full of regret and grievance. Zhong Zhengnan, on the other hand, was full of ck lines. Thats why, Yanyan, at night, youd better stay in your room obediently and not disturb them. That way, you can carry your grandson earlier. Tell me, if I didnt go in, would they do something next? Zhong Zhengnan thought for a while. They were already kissing. If he didnt fall down, he could only say that his son was too useless. Well, a normal man would definitely start eating at this time. Thats why! I lost my grandson. After being disturbed by me, they definitely wont continue!The more she thought about it, the more regretful Shu Yan felt. Theres no rush. There will definitely be a next time!Zhong Zhengnan looked like he had experienced it before. Men, in front of their loved ones, there would always be times when they couldnt hold it in! Really? En! After hearing what he said, Shu Yan could only wait. However. More than a week had passed. Every night, Shu Yan secretly observed, but she discovered that every time her son went to Xinleis room, he would onlye out very quickly. Moreover, she had also secretly pasted in front of the door to listen. There was no movementat all. As expected, they were embarrassed when they were bumped intost time? No, she had to think of a way! This afternoon, after waking up, Jing Xinlei went downstairs and saw Shu Yan sitting on the sofa watching TV. 1562 Chapter 1563 Xinlei, youre Awake? Did you sleep well? Jing xinlei smiled. Very well. Then, she sat down beside her. The longer they spent together, the closer and morefortable her rtionship with Shu Yan became. As soon as she sat down, her phone rang. She saw the caller ID and realized it was Zhong Shenghao calling. She naturally nced at Shu Yan. Who is it?Shu Yan nced at her phone and saw her sons name on it. Pick up! Shu Yan smiled. It was as if her son was calling Xinlei. She was even happier! After taking a look at Shu Yan, Jing Xinlei picked up the phone. Hello? Half a secondter, his low and charming voice came from the other end of the receiver. I have a surgery to do tonight, so I cant go back for dinner. Okay. Eat more with my parents. Okay. Maybe because Shu Yan was there, Jing Xinlei didnt seem to have anything else to say besides Okay.. Especially since Shu Yan was still looking at her, she felt even more ufortable, so she asked, Is there anything else? On the other end of the phone, Zhong Shenghao was stunned. He felt that her words were a little strange. Could it be that his mother was right beside her right now, so she wasnt veryfortable? Thinking of this, he suddenly curved his lips. Yes. What? I miss you. ...his face flushed red! She nced at Shu Yan and then urgently said into the phone, If theres nothing else, Im Hanging Up! As soon as she finished speaking, she quickly hung up. Shu Yan smiled at her blushing face and asked cautiously, Sheng Hao, what did you say? Uh. He said that theres a surgery tonight and he wont being for dinner. Theres more?If it was just this, there was no reason for her to blush. Jing xinlei paused, and her face couldnt help but Redden even more. No, theres more. Shu Yan smiled and didnt force her. I, Ill go read some books! It was too awkward. She had no choice but to stand up and go to the second floor. Looking at her back as she went upstairs, Shu Yan secretly smiled, thinking that if her son didnte back for dinner tonight, then there would be no chance tonight. Sigh! Sitting alone and bored, Shu Yan also got up and walked to the garden. In autumn, the entire garden was covered in gold. Fallen leaves fell with the wind, and the scenery was beautiful beyond imagination. On the stone chair in the garden, Zhong Zhengnan was drinking afternoon tea and reading a newspaper. Husband... Yes? Zhong Zhengnan took a sip of tea and looked up at his beloved wife. My Son has an Operation Tonight, and he will definitelye back veryte. Do you think there is no hope today?Shu Yan said, and her exquisite face was full of disappointment. Dont be anxious. What shoulde wille.Zhong Zhengnan was calm andposed. He was really not anxious about this matter. However, Shu Yan shot him a resentful nce. Youve said this sentence countless times. Can you change the word? Ahem, then... Theres no hope today. Lets wait for tomorrow.He really changed the word! Shu Yan was even more dissatisfied! Cant you think of a way! ? Zhong Zhengnan was helpless. In this matter, besides our son taking the initiative, what can we think of? Think of a chance to let them be alone! Alone? Is it useful to be alone? Xinlei has been here for four years. If they were together, they would have been together a long time ago.He nced at his wife and continued to read the newspaper. Shu Yan was angry and quickly took the newspaper from his hand. So I told you to think of a way. Werent you very active when you slept with me back then? ! 1563 Chapter 1564 Zhong Zhengnan:... How could this bepared? His son wasnt him anymore. I dont care. You have to think of a way for me today!Shu Yan was like a willful child. He had to think of a way today! Zhong Zhengnan was very helpless. This son didnt have that Impulse. What could he think of? Ah!Shu Yan suddenly thought of something and raised her eyes. What? Ive thought of a way! What? Shu Yan smiled sneakily and whispered into his ear. Zhong Zhengnan frowned after hearing that. Its not good, is it? Whats not good about it? They were in love to begin with. Its just that they didnt start because they were too reserved. So, we have to create that opportunityfor them! What if Xinlei doesnt want to have sex with Sheng Hao? Wont she hate you when she finds out? It cant be. I think Xinlei quite likes our son. Besides, theyve already kissed. If she doesnt like him, how could she possibly Kiss Sheng Hao? Zhong Zhengnan cleared his throat and took back the newspaper that his wife had taken away. He read it and said, It means that I dont want to get involved in this matter. No! Shu Yan red at him. How can I do it alone if you dont Help Me? Yanyan, dont you think this matter is a bit... What? Despicable. Really? What is the definition of despicable? You did something behind the clients own heart. Thats what is despicable!Shu Yan said in a clear voice, she pressed her hand against her chest. And now, Im just trying to build a bridge between them so that this marriage can bepleted as soon as possible, okay? How do you know that they have this intention? I can tell. Its just that our son is too dull and hasnt taken any actionfor a long time! So, as a mother, Im a little impatient. Of course, I have to help them! Zhong Zhengnan listened, but he still felt that this matter was a little inappropriate. Besides, Im just going with the flow. Im not forcing them. Whether they seed or not, it still depends on themselves. ncing at his wife, Zhong Zhengnan didnt say anything else. Lets go. Hurry up and apany me to prepare! After saying that, Shu Yan took his hand and returned to the house! ... After dinner, Jing Xinlei went upstairs to take a shower. Seeing Shu Yan watching TV in the living room, she walked down. Auntie, arent you going to sleep? Its still early. Ill watch TV for a while. Shu Yan smiled and said to her. Oh right, xinlei, did you wear the clothes I bought for you? Fortunately, there was no one else in the living room, but Jing Xinleis face still turned red. She smiled a little awkwardly. UH, no. Why? Why dont You Wear it today? She was stunned. Why did she have to wear it today? Didnt they say that the clothes were for.. Uh, of course, she didnt need it at all, but Hao Cheng would be back veryte tonight. When he came back, she would have already fallen asleep. Why would she still wear the clothes? Why? Uh...Shu Yan thought for a moment. I think its a pity not to wear it since Ive already bought it. ...thats why she said not to buy it from the start, because she wouldnt wear it even if she bought it. Why dont you take it? Ah? Its a pity to leave it with me. Why Dont you take it back and wear it? Shu Yan paused. She had carefully prepared this. How could she take it back herself? Cough, although she could wear it too. 1564 Chapter 1565 Xinlei.Shu Yan suddenly took her hand with a serious expression. Your teacher told Auntie, do you like our Cheng Hao or not? Jing Xinlei couldnt help but blush when she was asked this question. She lowered her head. Auntie is an experienced person. You Dont have to be shy in front of me. Ive already said that Ive already decided on you as my daughter-inw. Its just that there are some things... I need to rify. Now, you just need to tell me, do you like our Cheng Hao? She raised her eyes and looked at Shu Yan. If she knew about her past, would she still like and decide on her? I like him. Then its fine!Shu Yan suddenlyughed. Jing xinlei, on the other hand, was at a loss. Whats fine? At this time, Shu Yan had already stood up and walked to the kitchen. After a while, when she came out again, there was a cup of hot milk in her hand. Xinlei, give me a cup of hot milk before you go to bed. Your Sleep and skin are very good! Looking at the cup of milk that she handed over, Jing Xinlei was slightly stunned. Then, she looked up at Zhong Shenghaos mother. Her heart felt warm, just like this cup of warm milk. Thank you. Shu Yan smiled gently. Drink it. She didnt think too much, but the milk was finished in one gulp. Shu Yan nced at the bottom of the ss and smiled with satisfaction. However, she felt a little guilty in her heart. Xinlei, dont me Auntie. Auntie is just worried for you. Rest early. Good Night! Looking at Jing Xinlei who had finished drinking the milk, Shu Yan smiled very sweetly. Good night, you rest early too. After saying good night, Jing Xinlei turned around and went upstairs. Back in the room, she got on the bed. She nned to lean against the headboard and read for a while, but suddenly she felt tired. Her eyelids couldnt bear it anymore and she was fighting. She had to put down the book andy down on the bed to sleep quietly. After an unknown amount of time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open quietly. Shu Yan entered quietly and came to the bedside to call her name. Xinlei? ...the sound of her breathing was bnced. Yes, she was indeed asleep. Just in case, she pushed her again and called softly again, Xinlei? Half an hourter.. Yanyan, are you sure? Of course! Hurry up, or else Sheng Hao will beteing back!Shu Yan pulled Zhong Zhengnan to the bedside. Looking at the person sleeping soundly on the bed, Zhong Zhengnan simply could not bear to do it. Yanyan, arent you worried that Sheng Hao will chop me up? Shu Yan paused. Why would he chop you up? Zhong Zhengnan was helpless. Which man would tolerate a man other than himself touching the body of the person he loved? Although it was only arm-to-arm contact, his son would definitely not be willing! The woman you are asking me to hug is his woman! After a pause for half a second, Shu Yan came to a realization. True! In that case!As she spoke, Shu Yan wrapped the sleeping jing Xinlei with the nket. Sheng Hao wont me you this way! Zhong Zhengnan:... Why did he apany his wife to do such a thing? However, his wifes life was in danger, so he could only brace himself and do it! .. Late at night, at 22:05, Zhong Shenghao finally returned home from the hospital. When he entered the living room, he found that the lights were bright. He couldnt help but frown. Usually, they should have fallen asleep by this time. Just as he was about to go upstairs, he saw Shu Yan walking out of the kitchen with a ss of water. Son, youre back? Hearing his mothers voice, Zhong Shenghao turned around. Why arent you asleep?Wen Sheng asked Hehe, Im already asleep. Im just a little thirsty, so I came to get a ss of water. 1565 Chapter 1566 He nced at his mother. Okay, then Ill go take a shower first. Okay, Go!When he turned around, Shu Yan smiled maliciously! The next moment, he walked to the unless, put the cup back, and hurried upstairs. Zhong Shenghao returned to his room. Since it waste at night, he only turned on a small light, and then went straight to the bathroom. After the surgery, he was really too tired. A bath might be able to wash away his exhaustion. After taking a shower, he put on a nightgown and went to the study again. After he had prepared some documents and stored them in the mailbox, he returned to his room. When he passed by Jing Xinleis room, he stopped in his tracks. He turned his head to look at the door, and her clear face suddenly shed through his mind. Then, he lowered his gaze. There was no lighting from the gap in the floor. He must have fallen asleep. Thinking of this, he walked towards his room. He walked to the bedside and was about to get on the bed. Just as he lifted the nket, he touched a warm body. His body stiffened. He quickly turned his head and saw that the middle part of the bed was slightly bulging. He was stunned. He turned his head and turned on the headlights. In an instant, the entire master bedroom was brightly lit. When he turned his head again, what came into his sight was that sleeping face. Xinlei? Why was she here? At this moment, outside the room. Shu Yan quietly came to the door of her sons room. She didnt make a sound. Her face was pressed against the door and she listened to the soundsing from inside. Xinlei? Looking at the person sleeping soundly on the bed, Zhong Shenghao tried to call out to her. However, Jing Xinlei seemed to be in a deep sleep and didnt hear him. Xinlei?He called out again. At this moment, Jing xinlei frowned slightly and felt very sleepy. However, Zhong Shenghaos familiar voice rang in her ears again. Her eyelids struggled for a while before she woke up with a heavy tiredness. Shenghao? She sat up and looked out the window. It was dark outside. It should bete at night now, right? Why was he in his room? However, the moment she sat up, Zhong Shenghao was stunned. His eyes fell on her sexy corbone and her... proud career line. But soon, he turned his eyes away. Jing xinlei turned her head. There was still a hint of sleepiness in her eyes. Shenghao, why are you in My Room? He was startled, but he didnt answer. Instead, he got up and put a coat on her. Following his movements, Jing xinlei instinctively lowered her head. When she saw him, she waspletely stunned. Her eyes widened as she stared at her fair and bare chest! When did she get dressed like this! ? What happened? What exactly happened? She was clearly wearing a set of pajamas, the kind with pants. Why did she get dressed like this? Something quickly shed through his mind. He looked up again and saw that it was indeed not her room, but Zhong Shenghaos! Dont you remember how you came here?Zhong Shenghao seemed to have sensed something fishy about this matter. Then, his mothers appearance shed through his mind. Could it be his mothers doing again? Jing xinlei clutched the coat on her body. Although he had seen her embarrassed appearance countless times, it was the first time she wore such a revealing outfit. Her face instantly turned red. Could it be Auntie? But how did shee to this room? Did she sleep so deeply? Did she not have any consciousness after being touched by someone? It shouldnt be that bad. Suddenly, the thought of Shu Yan passing her a ss of milk before she went to sleep shed through her mind. Could it be because of the milk? 1566 Chapter 1567 Suddenly, before she went to bed, Shu Yan passed her a ss of milk. Could it be because of the milk? She looked up and nced at the man in front of her. Maybe, I went to the wrong ce. Without any evidence, she couldnt just say that this matter might be his mothers doing, so she casually found a reason and then lifted the quilt and got off the bed. It had to be said that her pajamas were really... seductive and sexy! Watching her get out of bed, Zhong Shenghao suddenly felt his throat dry and his Adams apple moved slightly. Im going back. She said to him, but he didnt say anything. Seeing that he didnt say anything and only lowered his eyebrows slightly, she didnt understand, but she didnt ask any more questions. She turned around and nned to leave and return to her room. However, she, who had just taken a step, stopped. She lowered her head and looked at her own clothes. The clothes that she thought she would never wear in her lifetime had actually been put on just like that. Shu Yans words suddenly shed through her mind. If he was really normal, why didnt he react when he saw her dressed like this? Since she was wearing it, why not give it a try? Otherwise, leaving just like that, it would seem like... It would be a pity to wear it for nothing? Xinlei. Just as she was deep in thought, his voice suddenly sounded from behind her. It sounded a little hoarse. Wen Sheng turned around when she heard the voice. The man who had been sitting by the bedside had already stood up and walked towards her. He stood in front of her and stared into her clear eyes. After a long while, he said in a hoarse voice, Marry me. ...she was stunned. His words were too sudden. Wh-what?She was not sure if he had said the wrong thing. Marry me,he said again, looking as if he was enduring something. She was still a little stunned. Why was he asking her to marry him all of a sudden? Sheng Hao, you...have you been drinking? ,m However, before she could finish her sentence, thest few words werepletely swallowed by his kiss. Oh -- I dont want to endure it anymore... His hoarse voice rang in her ears. In the next moment, she felt a hand lifting the hem of her pajamas and slowly reaching in.. Her eyes were already wide open, but she did not stop him because of this. Instead, she let go of the hand holding onto her coat and hugged him instead. As she let go, the coat on her shoulder fell to the ground, perfectly showing her proud figure. His kiss became deeper, and it could be said that he couldnt wait to go crazy. Well -- After a night of love and affection, he spoiled her until midnight. The person under him waspletely exhausted. Only then did Zhong Shenghao let go of her and hugged the sleeping person in his arms contentedly, they fell asleep together.. ... The next day, in the morning. When she woke up, Jing Xinlei felt her back ache, especially her legs and waist. She felt as if they had fallen apart and were put back together again. She turned her head slightly and wanted to look at the time, but it was already 10 oclock in the morning! She widened her eyes. Did she sleep sote? Ever since she moved in here, she had woken up around 7 oclock every day. At this moment, when she saw the clock pointing to 10, for a moment, she thought that the clock was broken. Otherwise, how could she have slept sote and only woke up! ? She lifted the nket and supported her body. Just as she was about to get out of bed, she felt a sharp pain in her body the moment her feet moved. 1567 Chapter 1568 She frowned in pain. After a while, she barely stood up. Then, she walked toward the bathroom. After washing up and changing her clothes, she went downstairs. Ah, xinlei, youre Up! As soon as she saw her, Shu Yan, who was on the sofa, immediately stood up. She walked toward Jing xinlei and said carefully, Come, sit down! Jing Xinleis heart was full of warmth toward Shu Yans enthusiasm and concern, but she was still not used to it. Old Zhou! After she sat down, Shu Yan turned her head again and shouted at Uncle Zhou in the kitchen, Bring out the soup that I made this morning! Hearing her voice, Uncle Zhou came out with a bowl of soup in a short while. Hes Here! In one night, Jing Xinlei felt that the atmosphere in the vi seemed to have changed. Everyones face was filled with a festive smile. What was going on? It was still very early before Christmas, not to mention the New Year. Could it be a special day? Xinlei, are you hungry? Quickly drink this bowl of birds nest soup. Birds Nest? Jing xinlei was a little shocked. Why did he want her to drink birds nest for no reason? She looked at Shu Yan in a daze. Auntie, why did you suddenly give me this? Her body was not bad, and she was not sick. Why did she drink such a tonic? Aiyo, werent you exhaustedst night? Of course, you have to drink some of this to nourish your body!Shu Yan looked at her with a smile, full of joy. After hearing her words, the scene ofst nights passionate and lingering scenes couldnt help but quickly appear in her mind. It made her blush, and she was embarrassed beyond words. Sensing the bashful look on her face, Shu Yan immediately understood, so she didnt say anything. Instead, she picked up the birds nest and fed her personally. Come, Auntie will feed you! Since she was young, the only person who fed her, apart from her parents, was Zhong Shenghao. Moreover, when he fed her, it was when she was injured and inconvenient, so he fed her. Now, she really hadnt done such a thing to ask others to feed her. No, no need. I can do it myself! She took the bowl and spoon from Shu Yans hand and drank it absentmindedly. Shu Yan didnt insist. Instead, she looked at her drinking swallows nest soup with a satisfied smile. After finishing the whole bowl of Swallows nest soup, Jing Xinlei was about to get up and send the bowl and spoon back to the kitchen. It was mainly because she felt the atmosphere was a bit strange, so she wanted to take this opportunity to leave and be morefortable. However, before she could get up, Shu Yan seemed to have seen through her action and hurriedly stood up. Ill do it! She took the bowl and spoon from her hand, got up, and walked to the kitchen. Jing Xinlei was stunned on the spot and looked at Shu Yans back view as she walked into the kitchen with some astonishment. Although her heart was very warm, but... she was really a bit ufortable. Xinlei, are you still hungry? Im not hungry.In the face of Shu Yans concern, Jing Xinleis expression was still somewhat unnatural. Then lets wait until lunch before eating! Okay. It was already past ten in the morning. In another hour or so, they would have lunch. She was indeed not hungry. Well, Ill go up first and read for a while. As she spoke, she got up and walked towards the stairs. She was really not used to this somewhat strange atmosphere. Okay, go. Reading books to cultivate your character is a good thing! Shu Yans voice came from behind, making Jing xinlei pause again. 1568 Chapter 1569 She had a vague feeling that no matter what she did, Zhong Shenghaos mother would always like it.. The more it was like this, the more apprehensive she became. This beautiful moment hade too suddenly, too quickly, and too seductively. If she really lost it one day, she would really be reluctant to part with it. Walking Upstairs, she took the book Sophies Worldand went to the balcony. She sat on the swing chair and gently swayed, but she was not in the mood to read. The scene fromst night involuntarily shed in her mind, and she could not help but blush again. Her phone rang, breaking her train of thought. She was startled awake. She looked away and saw the phone beside her. The caller ID was Sheng Hao. She pursed her lips and hesitated for three seconds before she reached out to pick up the phone. Hello? Youre Awake?His low and gentle voice came from the receiver. It was pleasant to the ear. Yes. If youre not feeling well, dont get up today. Have a good rest. Hearing his words, her face turned even redder. Fortunately, he couldnt see her on the other end of the phone. No, Im already up. Have you eaten? Yes. Auntie brought me a bowl of soup just now. Thats all you have?He frowned. Im not very hungry. Then, shall I go back for lunch with you? No need. Its fine as long as uncle and Auntie are here.It would take an hour to go back and forth from the hospital. In addition to the meal time, he didnt have time for lunch break. On the phone, Zhong Shenghao paused for a few seconds. Alright then. Ill go back earlier this afternoon. She hesitated for a few seconds. Why did it sound like she was thinking about him and couldnt wait for him toe back earlier? Thinking of this, she couldnt help but purse her lips. Whatever. Anyway... it has nothing to do with me. Really? Then Ill go backter. ...she wanted to say something, but held it back. It was obvious that he wanted her to fall into his trap. She wouldnt be so stupid! Whatever! She replied nonchntly. Zhong Shenghao, who was sitting in his office, couldnt help butugh. As expected, he was still a weakling in front of her. Xinlei. Huh? Move to my room. ...she was stunned. Even though she was already asleep, she was still very shy when faced with his words. Moreover, his parents were still around. Wouldnt it be too abrupt if she moved into his bedroom just like that? Well see. He was a little disappointed. Why? I. . . Will consider it. Are you worried about my parents again? ...she did not say anything. There was indeed such a reason. After all, they werent engaged yet. Although society was very open now, she still felt embarrassed when she moved in with his parents in front of them, she couldnt do it. She heard that his parents were only here for fun. Should she wait for them to leave? It might not make much of a difference, but at least she could be morefortable this way. Dont forget, what happenedst night was my mothers doing. Do you think she doesnt Know? Hearing this, Jing Xinlei couldnt help but be shocked. She had almost forgotten about this. Yesterday, she must have drunk that ss of milk to fall into a deep sleep. Then, for some unknown reason, she ended up in Sheng Haos room. In other words, even if she didnt move into his room now, his parents were well aware of what happenedst night. It was really... embarrassing! Holding her cell phone, she buried her headpletely and just wanted to find a hole to hide! 1569 Chapter 1570 On the other end of the phone, seeing that she suddenly fell silent, zhong shenghao paused for a moment, thinking that she was thinking aboutst night and ming her mother. Xinlei, are you... angry with my mother? Hearing this, Jing Xinlei raised her head and was stunned for a few seconds. Angry? No, Im not angry. Although she felt like she had been betrayed by his mother, but... she really wasnt angry because of this. She just felt that she would be too shy to raise her head in front of her mother! Then move over. Well see. I dont want to move yet. Then what if I Miss You? What? At night, I want to Hug You to sleep. I want to wake up every morning and see you sleeping soundly. ... Zhong Shenghao, I just realized that youre very glib! Really? Thats only for you. Who knows? Maybe Ive said it to other women too. Jing Xinlei, Ive liked you since university. Ive never said such words to a man, let alone a woman. PFFT -- She was amused by his words, Ive never said it to a man.. Xinlei, do you want to take this too? Just as the two of them were chatting on their phones, Shu Yans voice came from the balcony door. She was holding her cell phone. When she heard the voice, she turned her head and saw Shu Yan standing there with a pink pig doll in Wen Shengs hand. That pig doll was in her room. She couldnt help but be stunned. She looked at her with some confusion. Take it over? Take it to where? Whats Wrong? On the phone, Zhong Shenghao seemed to hear the abnormality and couldnt help but ask. Standing at the door, Shu Yan leaned against the door frame and looked at Jing Xinlei with a smile. Its this doll. Do you want to take it to Sheng Haos room? ...take it to Sheng Haos room? For what? She stood up. The more she listened, the more confused she became. Ill hang up first. She said to Zhong Shenghao on the phone, hung up, and then walked toward Shu Yan. Looking at the pink pig doll in her hand, Jing Xinlei was confused. Auntie, what are you doing? Shu Yan smiled with her eyes curved. Her tone was light, and her eyes were ambiguous. I just moved all your things to Sheng Haos room. I want to ask if you want to take this doll too? ... Jing Xinlei was stunned. All... moved to his room? Of course. Boyfriend and girlfriend, they definitely have to live together.Shu Yan said very casually. The blissful look on her face was as if she was in love. But Auntie -- Shu Yan reached out and pressed her hand against Jing Xinleis lips. She threw a I understandlook and then said to her gently with an extremely ambiguous smile, You just need to tell me now whether this doll should be taken over or not. No, I -- AH, take it over, right? I got it!Shu Yan beamed with joy. Then, she took the pink pig doll and turned around to leave. Shepletely ignored what Jing Xinlei had not had the time to say, she only wanted to set up the two of them to live together! At the thought that she would soon have a grandson, Shu Yans Burning Heart was boiling! Jing xinlei froze on the spot and just watched in a daze as Shu Yan went out. After a long time, she came back to her senses. When she came to her room, she found that most of the daily necessities had been moved. ... She turned around and came to Zhong Shenghaos room again. She saw that Shu Yan had personally made the bed sheets. The whole set was brand new! 1570 Chapter 1571 You, go and change this bottle of fresh flowers into...Shu Yan thought for a moment before speaking to the maid at the side, Lilies! A hundred years of harmony! Yes, Madam! The maid nodded at Wen Sheng and then left. She saw Jing xinlei standing at the door. She nodded slightly at her and greeted, Miss Jing. Hey, wait! Hearing the maids voice, Shu Yan suddenly turned around and called out to her. From today on, you have to change your address and call me young Madam!Shu Yan still spoke to the maid in a friendly tone. It was as if a daughter-inw was married. Everything and people were beautiful! Hearing this, the maid couldnt help but look at Jing xinlei. Then, she smiled and said, Okay. Go down and prepare. Yes. Seeing the maid leave with a smile, Shu Yan withdrew her gaze and fell on Jing Xinleis face. Xinlei,e over quickly! She intimately held her hand and walked into the master bedroom. See what is still missing or how to decorate it. Tell me, Auntie will arrange it for you! In the face of her thoughtfulness, Jing Xinleis heart fluctuated. But the more it was like this, the more afraid she became. This warmth was precious to her, but she was ashamed of it. Auntie, I have something to tell you. What is it?Shu Yan looked at her with a smile. That pair of clear eyes really couldnt tell that she hated jing Xinlei in the slightest. After being stunned for a few seconds, Jing xinlei hesitantly said, Its -- Yanyan, the rose petals you want. At this time, Zhong Zhengnans voice suddenly came from the door, thus interrupting her words. Seeing her husband, Shu Yan also ignored her words for a moment. Her mind waspletely focused on the rose petals in Zhong Zhengnans hand. Ah, so many of them! She took them and walked straight to the bathroom. Xinlei. Just as she was in a daze, Zhong Zhengnans voice rang in her ears again. She turned around and looked at Zhong Zhengnan. Uncle. Zhong Zhengnan smiled at her. Yanyan may be a little assertive, but dont mind her. Her original heart only hopes that you can get along well with Hao Cheng. Besides, she really likes you. Listening to Zhong Zhengnans words, Jing Xinleis heart rippled even more. She smiled and said, I know. I Wont mind. I. . . Also like Auntie very much. Thats good.Zhong Zhengnan smiled, nced at her, and then turned to leave. Looking at his departing back, Jing xinlei sighed heavily. This Beautiful Day woulde when the ice would melt. How could she say it out loud. Ah! Shu Yans voice suddenly came from the room. Jing xinlei looked up and heard the voiceing from the bathroom. She walked over and saw Shu Yan standing in the bathroom. Whats Wrong? These things need to be reced! Shu Yan turned her head and nced at Jing xinlei, then her eyes fell on the toiletries in the bathroom. As if she suddenly thought of something, she turned her head and looked at Jing Xinlei. Xinlei, after dinner, lets go out and buy some, okay? After all, it was her son and her toiletries. She could still buy some things that she thought were good for her son, but for Xinleis, she wanted her to choose for herself. After all, she didnt want her future daughter-inw to hate her. Looking at her, Jing Xinlei was stunned for a few seconds. 1571 Wasn’t Chapter 1572 Then, she said, Okay. Shu Yan smiled knowingly. Our Xinlei is really too sensible. Its impossible not to like her! In the face of her praise, Jing xinlei only smiled slightly. That faint smile contained a faint sadness. Sigh, I didnt expect our Cheng Hao to have such good taste. No wonder he has always looked down on the girl I picked for him! The more she liked herself, the heavier and more unbearable Jing Xinleis heart became. After lunch, the autumn air was slightly cool, suitable for shopping. Arriving at arge supermarket, Shu Yan pushed the shopping cart and stood shoulder to shoulder with Jing xinlei, choosing daily necessities together. Xinlei, what vor do you like? She picked up a bottle of shampoo from the shelf and asked Jing xinlei, who was thinking about something. Hearing Wen Shengs words, Jing xinlei came back to her senses and looked at the bottle of shampoo in her hand. Ill do as I like. How about buying Hao Shengs favorite vor? Okay. Shu Yan smiled again. Our Xinlei is too good! After throwing the shampoo into the shopping cart, the two of them went to the area of toiletries. Lets buy a couples toothbrush, okay? Shu Yan picked up a couples toothbrush. She was very satisfied, but she still wanted to ask for her opinion. As for the couples toothbrush in her hand, Jing xinlei also liked it very much. It seemed to be her first time using a couples thing. Take the couples Cup too! With that, she picked up a couples wash cup. Putting it into the shopping cart, she suddenly paused and looked at Jing xinlei. Xinlei, do you think Auntie is too annoying? Hearing this, Jing xinlei, who was immersed in her own thoughts, suddenly raised her eyes and looked at her. No, I like the things you choose. When she said this, Shu Yan naturally smiled. Then...she moved closer to her and said in a low voice, You dont me Auntie for What Happened Last Night? Although the matter was settled, Shu Yan was also afraid that Xinlei would be angry. After all, she was the one who gave her the tranquilizer pill, which was why she went to her sons room. Jing Xinlei was stunned, and her face suddenly turned red! Auntie.She raised her head. Why not tell her everything at this time. Huh? Actually, Im not as good as you think.She stared at Shu Yan with sincere eyes. It was better for her to speak than to hear something in othersears. Shu Yan was stunned. She looked at her and felt that her expression was strange. Could it be that she was really angry because of her actionsst night? Thinking of this, she couldnt help but hurriedly exin, Xinlei, actually, Auntie likes you too much. Thats why I hope that you and Hao Cheng can get together soon. Thats why... Auntie, youve misunderstood. Im not angry with you. What Im going to say today has nothing to do with your actions yesterday. Shu Yan was stunned. Then youre not angry with me? She shook her head. No. Then dont be angry with Hao Cheng.She was afraid that she would hurt the couples feelings because of her. That would be a huge loss. I wont be angry with you. Please hear me out. Shu Yan nodded. She seemed to be relieved. As long as she was not angry with her, everything was not important. Four years ago, I lived in Hao Chengs vi. My parents passed away one after another from that time.Recalling the past, a sour feeling filled her eyes. However, she lowered her eyes and tried to force back the tears. And the reason for my parentsdeath -- Hey, look, isnt that Jing Xinlei? 1572 Chapter 1573 Its true. Its that Jing Xinlei whos been spreading rumors recently, isnt it? I heard that she was in prison before, and she even went to the first prison... Of course. You Dont know yet, right? She used to be the eldest daughter of the Jing Corporation. Later, she went bankrupt, but she wanted to use Shi Yuting to save thepany. She even kidnapped his wife. It would be strange if she didnt go to the first prison! While the two of them were talking, a few women suddenly walked out from the other end of the shelf. They were pointing at her and whispering to each other. Jing Xinleis face stiffened at this sudden rumor. She turned her head to look at those women. One of them was Bai Mengying! Seeing that she was looking at her, Bai Mengying crossed her arms and walked over with an arrogant look on her face. When she walked over, her gaze first nced at Shu Yan beside her, then at Jing Xinlei. Oh, who did she hook up with again? She even came to shop together. Could she be your future mother-inw? If she hadnt listened to Xiao rans words, she really couldnt believe that the young and beautiful woman standing next to her was the mother of the man who kept her. Her appearance couldnt be seen at all! Jing xinlei clenched her fists. Why did she have to bump into them at this time? Jing Xinlei, your future mother-inw, does she know that youve killed people and been in prison? Bai Mengying smiled smugly and looked at Jing xinlei. From the corner of her eyes, she didnt forget to nce at Shu Yan next to her, wanting to see her expression. She was really a beautiful madam. That crystal clear skin made her jealous! The words that came out of her mouth made Jing xinlei feel like she was struck by lightning. Shu Yan, who was at the side, was also stunned. She turned to Jing Xinlei and saw that her face was as white as a piece of paper, without a trace of blood. Miss, who are you? ncing at Bai Mengying, Shu Yans expression became unhappy! Bai Mengying turned her face and looked at her with a smile. Madam, you cant be deceived by her appearance. She is an out-and-out -- Im asking who you are! ? Shu Yan nced at her and interrupted Bai Mengyings words in a cold voice. Bai Mengying paused and looked a little embarrassed. Auntie! At this time, another figure walked out from the side. Jing Xinlei was very familiar with this voice. Wasnt it Xiao ran! Shu Yan also turned her face when she heard the voice and saw a tall woman walking toward them. Wen Sheng was walking toward them. She frowned. She was familiar with that face. She remembered it. It was the woman she met in the mall thest time. At that time, she also said something inexplicable to xinlei! Who are you? Shu Yan nced at Xiao ran. Her eyes were full of disdain. Xiao ran, on the other hand, smiled calmly. After investigation, she found out that Hao Shengs parents hade here. Today, she happened to see the two of them enter the supermarket. She had been observing them until now, and she found that the rtionship between the two of them was very harmonious. This made her very unhappy! Why did Jing Xinlei, who had nothing and had been in prison and killed people, fall in love with Zhong Shenghaos mother so much? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Zhong Shenghaos family was a medical family. How could his mother fall in love with such a woman? It must be that he didnt tell her about the things she had done in order to protect Xinlei. Therefore, she called Bai Mengying and the others. Im a junior from Shenghaos university. Im also his good friend. Shu Yan was surprised by this answer. 1573 Chapter 1574 And then?She asked again. Auntie,Xiao ran said. She nced at Jing Xinlei and then looked at Shu Yan again. I dont want you to be deceived, so there are some things that you must know. What is it? Xiao ran didnt speak again. Instead, she took out her phone and handed a piece of news to her. Shu Yan nced at it, but she did not take it. Xiao ran was not in a hurry. She still smiled calmly. I guarantee that you wont regret reading it. When Shu Yan heard this, she could not help but frown. She nced at the phone again. In the end, she could not suppress her curiosity and took the phone. With a nce, she saw the contents of the phone. Her face became more and more serious. Seeing the change in her expression, Jing xinlei, who was standing at the side, suddenly loosened her clenched fist. Just like that, what shoulde, wille. She just said it with a different mouth. What does it matter? Seeing the sudden change in her expression, Xiao ran smiled in satisfaction. Auntie, Jing Xinlei by your side is such a woman. You must not be deceived by her appearance. She...her gaze turned to Jing xinlei, the corners of her mouth curled up into a triumphant and proud smile. Not only did shemit murder and go to prison, but she was also slept with by the warden in prison... Xiao ran! Jing xinlei, who had not spoken the entire time, could not help but growl at this moment! What, did I say something wrong?Xiao ran looked at her, still smiling very proudly. Its not your ce to Judge My Life! Ha, you are a woman who has been a prisoner. What right do you have to stand here and boast shamelessly? Jing xinlei clenched her fists. Her angry eyes wanted to tear Xiao ran into pieces! However, she was indeed a woman who had been in prison.. Ill give you back your phone. At this moment, Shu Yan suddenly took out her phone and returned it to Xiao ran. Xiao ran smiled and reached out to take the phone. Auntie, after you look at it -- Pa! Aiya! Just as Xiao ran reached out to take her phone, before she could hold the phone, the new phone that she had just bought suddenly fell to the ground and the screen shattered! In an instant, Xiao ran froze and looked at the new phone that she had just bought with a pained expression! Im sorry, I thought you would only let go after you got it. I. . . Didnt do it on purpose. Shu Yan looked at her and looked at Xiao ran with a very aggrieved look, as if she really didnt do it on purpose just now. ? Auntie, I just bought this -- Xiao ran raised her head and wanted to say something, but after seeing Shu Yans aggrieved expression, she couldnt say anything. If it was someone else, she might have been furious! Im sorry. I didnt do it on purpose.Shu Yan frowned. Her expression was very aggrieved and apologetic. Xiao ran gritted her teeth. She could only suppress the fire in her heart and silently picked up the phone. Then have you finished reading it? Yes!Shu Yan nodded at her with a smile. Now, you should know what kind of woman Jing Xinlei is, right? Hearing this, Shu Yan couldnt help but nce at Jing xinlei, and then looked at Xiao ran. I know. Its really thanks to you. Otherwise, I really didnt know that Jing Xinlei had experienced all these things. Yes, she is the kind of very cheap and special -- Right, what did you say your name was? Xiao ran paused. After thinking for half a second, she was secretly delighted, thinking that she had a good impression of her. My name is Xiao ran! 1574 Chapter 1575 Jing Xinleis heart ached when she saw the kind smile she showed Xiao ran. It turned out that Zhong Shenghaos mother was not only warm to her, but also to everyone. Xiao ran... Yes! Then... What do you do?Shu Yan asked again. Im an international famous model. Havent you heard of my name?More or less, she should have heard of it, right? Shu Yan paused. No, but since youre an international famous model, you must be very famous, right? Xiao ran smiled modestly. Not bad! Then, you must have made a lot of contributions, right? What? Oh, what I mean is, to be able to have todays achievements, you must have spent a lot of effort. For example... for your first time on the stage of the International Fashion Week, your bodymust have slept with a lot of men, right? As soon as Shu Yan said this, Xiao Rans face turned extremely ugly, from joy to anger! Auntie, what, what do you mean by this? Shu Yan suddenly widened her eyes and suddenly covered her mouth. She looked at Xiao ran as if she had identally spilled the beans. Aiya! Isnt That So? I remember my husbands friend who runs a modelingpany. He often said that if girls like you want to stand out, you have to contribute your body every night to please them before you can step onto the international stage! She looked very surprised, and her tone was simply infuriating! Xiao Rans face turned green. She didnt expect that her glory would be destroyed today! Auntie, you... TSK TSK tsk, if thats really the case, then your body...Shu Yan suddenly nced at Xiao ran with disdain. You probably slept too much, right? Jing xinlei, who was at the side, never expected that the usually gentle and elegant Shu Yan would say such degrading words, but it seemed... very satisfying! You! What on Earth -- AH, Sorry!Shu Yan suddenly smiled at Xiao ran and the others, and then pulled Jing Xinlei who was still in a daze. My daughter-inw and I need to buy something else, so well leave first. After saying that, she even smiled and nodded at Xiao ran, as if she was saying goodbye. Then, she pulled Jing Xinlei and turned around to leave, walking to the cashier. Xiao ran froze on the spot. Her face was livid with anger, but she couldnt find any words to respond to her! Why? Why did she still like Jing xinlei even though she had clearly seen the unsightly news? She was unwilling, really unwilling! Sister Xiao, what should we do?Looking at the backs of the two people leaving, Bai Mengying couldnt help but turn to Xiao ran. Could she let Jing Xinlei go just like that? After paying, Jing xinlei carried two bags of things and left the supermarket. On the way, Jing Xinleis gaze never left the side of Shu Yans face. Why was she not angry and didnt care about the news content? Even if some of it was fake, some of it was real. She had indeed killed people and even been in prison.. Auntie -- Right, Xinlei!Shu Yan suddenly turned her head and looked at her with a smile. Even though she saw those rumors, the love for Jing Xinlei in her eyes was not affected, it was as if what happened in the supermarket just now had never happened. As she suddenly opened her mouth, Jing Xinleis words were also interrupted. Can we go and buy a few more paintings? I think Sheng Haos room is too monotonous. We should hang two more paintings to look good! 1575 Chapter 1576 Jing xinlei looked at Shu Yan in a daze. Did she really not care about what Xiao ran said just now? Auntie, dont You Care? She couldnt help but ask. There were some things that she had to be clear about. Otherwise, she would feel embarrassed in front of her. She would lose her confidence even if she said a word. She didnt want to continue living together in such a manner in the future. Or perhaps, Cheng Haos mother just wanted to help her vent her anger, so she said those words to retaliate against Xiao ran. She was really grateful to her, so she also wanted to know what she was thinking in her heart. Looking at her, Shu Yan was stunned. Then, she smiled gently and held her hand, Although I dont know what your past was like, I do like you now. Im sure that youll be a member of our family. As for those rumors, its obvious that those women want to mess with you! Jing Xinlei was stunned. So, she thought those rumors were false? Thats why she didnt care. No, those... are true. Shu Yan was stunned. The smile on her face froze as she looked at her in a daze. When she saw the smile on her face disappear, Jing Xinleis heart seemed to be empty as well. Would Shu Yan still like her after knowing that all of this was real? The answer was definitely not. Have you killed people before? After a long time, Shu Yan carefully opened her mouth. The moment she saw those rumors, she was indeed very surprised. However, on second thought, as someone who had experienced it before.., it wasnt that she didnt notice that Xiao ran was extremely interested in her son, because when the word Haowas mentioned, her eyes shone brightly. There was no doubt that she was definitely her sons admirer. Moreover, women like this were usually the most scheming. If she suddenly showed her those things, perhaps she was just trying to frame Xin Lei so that she would lose her favor in front of her and her son. How could she fall for it? But at this moment, hearing Xinlei admit that those things were true, she was really... very surprised. In her eyes and impression, xinlei gave her the feeling that she was very obedient and easy to get along with. She believed that if in the future, they became mother-inw and daughter-inw, they would definitely have the best rtionship! En.From the bottom of Shu Yans eyes, Jing Xinlei saw a touch of surprise and shock. Not only that, I was once a very bad... very bad woman. Shu Yan was indeed shocked. The xinlei she liked so much was once a very bad woman? In addition to being surprised, Shu Yan didnt speak. Instead, she looked at Jing Xinlei in a daze. In an instant, her mood was somewhat chaotic. Jing xinlei lowered her head. That brief moment of beauty had finally turned into a bubble and ended. For a long time, the two didnt speak again, but in the end, Shu Yan was the first to speak, breaking the silence. Lets go buy some paintings first. Looking at Jing xinlei, she spoke calmly with a faint smile on her lips. However, in Jing Xinleis eyes, that smile seemed to be a little forced. It had to be said that Zhong Shenghaos mother was really a very good woman. Right now, even though she was full of disappointment in her heart, she couldnt bear to see her sad, or she couldnt bear to continue this embarrassment, so she still smiled at her, right? But after all this, she still proposed to buy a painting, which surprised Jing Xinlei. 1576 Chapter 1577 Lets go.Shu Yan smiled at her, then turned around and got into the car. Jing xinlei stood in ce, stunned for a few seconds before she got into the car unnaturally. On the way, the car seemed too quiet. The two women had their own thoughts in their hearts. As for Jing xinlei, she was wondering if it was time for her to move out of Hao Shengs vi? Or perhaps, after Shu Yan learned of all this, could she and Sheng Hao continue? When she thought of this, her heart couldnt help but ache. When they arrived at the art gallery and admired a few paintings, Shu Yan still asked Jing Xinlei when she was about to buy them. Xinlei, which two paintings do you think are better? They are suitable for you and Sheng Haos bedroom. As Shu Yan spoke, her eyes were still admiring the paintings on the wall. Jing Xinleis line of sight left the paintings and turned to look at the side of her face. Her and Sheng Haos room? Two paintings, one in each room? So... she regretted moving her things to Sheng Haos room? With this thought, Jing xinlei instantly understood. In fact, it was not surprising. What mother would still support her son after knowing that he was dating a woman who was once a prisoner? Most of them would oppose it, right? She lowered her eyes and inadvertently revealed a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth. Then, she turned to the two paintings on the wall. This one is quite good. In the painting, there was a woman. She did not know what made her sad. A transparent tear hung on her cheek, so it attracted her. Well, I think its good too! Looking at that painting, Shu Yan also seemed to be deeply attracted. As soon as she finished speaking, she realized that she and xinlei really had a lot ofmon interests. No wonder they liked her so much. Even the works they liked were the same. She really had no way to not like this girl. What should she do. The second painting was Shu Yans own favorite, and it was an oil painting. How about this one? Subconsciously, she couldnt help but ask for Jing Xinleis opinion. After only a few days of interaction, it seemed that she was already used to her existence. Wasnt people like this? Once they got used to it, they would really get used to it. How could they give up that unustomed feeling? Its good. Everyone will have their own dreams to pursue.The second painting was a little boy chasing a Wisp of dandelion that was blown away by the wind. Then these two paintings! Shu Yan turned her head and gave Jing xinlei another gentle and loving smile. She really had no way to not smile at her. Facing her smile, Jing Xinlei also slightly pursed her lips. Okay. Shu Yan smiled slightly and then took out her card to buy these two paintings. It was already 3:30 in the afternoon when they left the art gallery. It was exactly the time for afternoon tea. From the beginning when they left, Shu Yan had also nned like this. After shopping, the two of them would go to have afternoon tea together and have a leisurely afternoon with their mother-inw and daughter-inw. Stop the car. Through the car window, Shu Yan saw a coffee shop called warm time, so she asked the driver to stop the car. ? The car stopped. Jing xinlei, who was still immersed in her own thoughts, came back to her senses. She looked out of the car window and didnt arrive at the vi. She turned her head again and saw that Shu Yan had already opened the car door. At the same time, she turned her head and smiled at her. Lets go and have a drink! Her words made Jing xinlei stunned again. She hesitated for a few seconds before opening the car door and getting out. When she looked up, she saw that the cafe that Shi Nuannuan operated appeared in front of her. 1577 Chapter 1578 Go in! Shu Yan walked over, took the initiative to hold her arm, and pulled her toward the cafes door. Looking at the hand on her arm affectionately, Jing Xinlei was slightly stunned. She let Shu Yan pull her into the cafe. Wee! Soon, a waiter came up and spoke to the two warmly. Shu Yan pulled her to a seat by the window. Jing Xinlei? Not far away, a familiar voice suddenly sounded. Jing xinlei turned her head when she heard the voice and saw Shi Nuannuan sitting not far away. It was not surprising to see her here. After all, this coffee shop was hers. Looking at Shi Nuannuan, she nodded at her from afar. Shi Nuannuan stood up because of this and walked towards them. Are you here for coffee? Jing xinlei nced at Shu Yan and answered softly, Yes. Are You Xinleis friend? Shu Yan couldnt help but open her mouth when she saw Shi Nuannuan. It seemed that as long as it was her son and Xinleis friend, she would smile especially warmly. Shi Nuannuan was stunned because of this. Xinleis friend? Uh, it should be now, right? Hence, she nodded. Yes, my name is Shi Nuannuan. And you are? She is Shenghaos mother. Hearing this, Shi Nuannuan was a little surprised. Although she had known Zhong Shenghao for many years, she had never met his family. She heard that his parents lived abroad and kept a low profile, so she knew nothing about his parents. Brother Shengs mother? Brother Hao? Shu Yan looked at Shi Nuannuan. From the way she addressed her, she could tell that this pretty girl in front of her must have a good rtionship with her son. Yeah, it seems that you two are very good friends? Shi Nuannuan smiled. Sit down first. What do you want to drink? Its my treat! How can this be? Its our first time meeting. Auntie will treat! Its okay. This coffee shop is mine. Is that so?Shu Yan said as she looked up at the quiet coffee shop. Sit down! The three of them found a seat and sat down. Shi Nuannuan looked at Jing Xinlei and realized that she looked a little sad. Since she came with brother Haos mother, it meant that they should be on good terms. What was wrong with her? Whats wrong? Brother Hao didnte with you? Shes busy,Shu Yan said with a smile. She turned to look at Jing xinlei and saw her dejected expression. She was startled. It must be because of what happened just now. Thinking of this, she couldnt help but reach out and affectionately pinch her. Jing xinlei was a little surprised. She looked up at her and saw Shu Yan revealing a smile. It was an amiable smile. She barely responded with a smile. Then, she raised her head and looked at Shi Nuannuan. When do you and brother Hao Sheng n to get married? Shi Nuannuan took a sip of coffee and looked at her. Jing Xinlei was stunned. He said that he would let her marry him, but he didnt mention it again. She stirred the coffee in the cup with a thoughtful expression. I hope that they can hurry up and get married! Shu Yan opened her mouth, making Jing xinlei raise her head in surprise. Did she promise Nuannuan, or... was she sincere? Is that so? Then you must invite us when the timees!Shi Nuannuans gaze fell on Jing Xinleis face again. Jing Xinlei didnt know how to respond. After all, Sheng Hao hadnt opened his mouth about this matter from the beginning to the end. Moreover, they had just confirmed their rtionship a few days ago. It was indeed a little fast to talk about the marriage. 1578 Did She Say Anything In Chapter 1579 Shu Yan looked at her, who had been silent the whole time. did her attitude just now really affect her? Xinlei, whats wrong? You didnt say anything.Shi Nuannuan saw her abnormal behavior and couldnt help but open her mouth. Although their rtionship wasnt so good that they talked about everything, after thest gathering with sister-inw, their rtionship could be considered to have warmed up, right? It was not to the extent of not saying a word. Jing xinlei looked up and nced at Shi Nuannuan. Its nothing. Then why are you so unhappy?She pressed. However, she lowered her eyes. Shu Yan, who was at the side, nced at her and could not help but say to Shi nuannuan, Just before, Xinlei and I went to the supermarket together, and then we met a few women. A few women? Who? One of them is called Xiao ran. She seems to be Cheng Haos friend. When Shi Nuannuan heard this, she instantly understood something. It was said that Xiao ran had gotten to know brother Cheng and her brother when they were in university. She seemed to be on good terms with brother Cheng. Moreover, she had heard from her sister-inw some time ago that Xiao ran seemed to like brother Cheng as well. However, she seemed to be Xinleis former good sister. When she heard that Jing Xinleis family was down and out, that good sister seemed to have vanished into thin air. She had just returned from abroad half a year ago and was now a famous model in the modeling world. Did she say anything?Looking at the two of them, Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but ask. Shu Yan nced at Jing xinlei. She said that Xinlei used to be... a bad woman. Shi Nuannuan put down the coffee cup in her hand in a daze. It seemed that this Xiao ran left that year on purpose. Because Jing Xinleis family was down and out, so she didnt want to get together with her anymore? TSK, she was really a realistic fellow! However.. Shi Nuannuan suddenly realized that if Xiao ran really wanted to destroy Xinlei, he would definitely say something in front of brother Haos mother, right? Then.. Her gaze fell on Shu Yans face. From her appearance, it seemed that she was quite concerned about xinlei. What does it matter? Isnt there a saying that if you admit your mistakes, youll be able to improve greatly? What Im afraid of is those people who wont change. Thats What I Hate! Now, she quite admired Jing Xinlei. The current her seemed to be unlovable. Looking at her reaction, Shu Yan also felt that Shi Nuannuan seemed to be very clear about Xinleis past. Thats right, past. After all, it was the past. What she liked was also the current xinlei, not the past. Auntie, you dont know. Last Time, my sister-inws child was almost kidnapped by human traffickers. It was still xinlei who cleverly saved it!Shi Nuannuan said. It was also after that time that.., she had a new view of Jing xinlei. When Shu Yan heard it, her eyebrows immediately lit up. Really? Xinlei is so powerful? En!Shi Nuannuan nodded. So, a persons past is not important. Whats important is the present, isnt it? Youre right!Shu Yan opened her mouth from the bottom of her heart. Then, her gaze turned to Jing xinlei. A persons past is not important. Whats important is her present. Jing xinlei also turned her head and looked at Shu Yan. From her eyes, she seemed to see the love she usually had for herself. She could not help but turn her head and look at Shi Nuannuan. In the past four years, she had really gained a lot. Zuo Weiyis only recognition, Shi Nuannuans change of view, and the hard-won love between her and Cheng Hao after she started over. 1579 Chapter 1580 All of this was the most precious thing to her now. Everything from before should have been thrown away a long time ago, just like Xiao ran. Sisters were just the past. There was no need to go back. Thank you, Nuannuan. Shi Nuannuan smiled and took a sip of coffee. She did not speak again. At four oclock, the two of them left the coffee shop. It was already 4:30 when they returned to the vi. Entering the living room, Jing Xinlei went straight upstairs. She came to Zhong Shenghaos room and looked at some of her things that had already been arranged. Perhaps it was time to return to the original ce. She walked to the bedside and picked up the pink pig. She couldnt help but mutter to it, Lets go back. Then, she walked to the cloakroom and took out her clothes from the closet. The sound of footsteps came from the door. As soon as Shu Yan entered, she saw that Shu Yan was packing her things. She couldnt help but be stunned. Xinlei, what are you doing? Hearing Wen Sheng, Jing xinlei, who was standing in the cloakroom, couldnt help but turn her head. She looked at Shu Yan who walked in and hesitated for a few seconds. I n to go back to my own room to stay. When Shu Yan heard that, she hurriedly walked over and snatched the clothes from her hands. Why do you want to go back to your own room? Jing Xinlei was stunned. Her pitch-ck eyes sized up the expression on Shu Yans face. She still wanted her to move here? I... Auntie Knows. After hearing about your past, I was a little shocked and surprised. However, this doesnt mean that I have denied you. Perhaps my reaction made you feel uneasy, but I have also said that our family has decided on you, and Hao Cheng has also decided on you. Then you will still be our Zhong familys future daughter-inw. She held her hand as if giving her confidence. Nuannuan is right. A persons past is not important. What I like is the current you. Shu Yans words made her feel very safe and warm. Besides, Hao Cheng has decided on you. You Dont have to think too much about it, understand? Thank you. Silly child.Shu Yan smiled. She couldnt help but hug her tightly as if she was her own daughter and gentlyforted her. This kind of warmth was only given by her mother. Jing xinlei couldnt help but feel her heart ache. Lets go. Help me bring the paintings in and hang them up! Shu Yan held her hand and walked toward the door. Seeing that the two paintings had been brought into the master bedroom, Jing Xinlei couldnt help but ask, Auntie, you said at the beginning that Hao Cheng and I would have one painting in each room, right? Or did she change her mind after hearing Shi Nuannuans Words? Shu Yan was stunned. She turned to look at her and couldnt help but smile. Isnt this your room with Hao Cheng? Jing Xinlei was also stunned. It turned out that she and Hao Chengs room didnt mean their separate rooms, but theirmon room. She smiled knowingly and watched the servants hang up the two paintings. ... In the evening, after dinner, Jing xinlei habitually walked to her room. When she walked in and saw that the bed had been cleaned, she realized that her room had been changed. She was going to sleep with Hao Sheng tonight.. Her face suddenly became hot. She waspletely immersed in her thoughts and did not hear the footstepsing from behind. The next moment, she felt her body suddenly rise into the air. She panicked and looked up only to see that handsome face. Why are you still here?He asked softly as he hugged her. His voice was low and seductive. She was so embarrassed that she lowered her eyes and allowed him to hug her. Im used to it. 1580 Chapter 1581 He curved his lips slightly, carried her to the master bedroom, and entered the room. At the corner of the stairs, two figures hid there. They only appeared after watching the two enter the room. Yanyan, can we not do this kind of thing in the future? Whats Wrong?Shu Yan turned her head and looked at her husband unhappily. Because I feel that at this time, were more suitable to do other things! ...before Shu Yan could regain her senses, her body was also lifted into the air and disappeared at the corner! In the master bedroom, after carrying her to the bedside and gently putting her down, he could not help but kiss her. Wait, wait a minute. Knowing that this kiss would deepen, she could not help but raise her hand to push him away. Whats Wrong?His hoarse voice rang out. After having a tasteonce, he was almost addicted and couldnt wait to have another one. I, I havent showered yet. Take a showerter. As soon as he finished speaking, he didnt give her another chance to speak and directly sealed her lips. Oh -- Soon, the two people on the bed met with sincerity. The entire room was filled with the smell of love. From time to time, the sound of men and women panting in satisfaction could be heard. It was a night of romance. Another night of intercourse. The next day, Jing Xinlei slept veryte again. In the morning, Zhong Shenghao also woke upter than usual. There was no surgery today, so he didnt n to go to the hospital. After breakfast, Shu Yan went to the garden. When she came in, she saw her son sitting in the living room. She was stunned for a moment, then walked to the sofa and sat down beside Zhong Shenghao. Son, you dont have to go to the hospital today? Yes, theres no surgery. Its fine even if you dont go. You should take a rest and properly n your wedding ns with Xinlei. Hearing his mothers words, Zhong Shenghao fell into deep thought. Xinlei is still sleeping? Shu Yan nced in the direction of the second floor. When she asked this question, there was a smile on her face. After all, she was experienced. Of course, she understood the reason why she sleptte. En. He answered his mother and couldnt help but look in the direction of the second floor. As if she suddenly remembered something, Shu Yan turned to the side of his handsome face. Her expression was somewhat depressed. That, son. Wen Sheng turned his head when he heard the voice. He could see that there was something wrong with her expression. Whats Wrong? Looking at her son, Shu Yan hesitated for a long time before she opened her mouth. Yesterday, I heard some things about Xinleis past. Do you know all this yourself? His expression turned serious, and the gentleness on his face disappeared. There was a hint of coldness in his eyes. Who did you hear it from? Its a person named Xiao ran. She said shes your friend. Xiao ran? What did she say to you? Looking at her son, Shu Yan was stunned for a moment. Nothing much. Its just... about Xinleis past. Noticing the expression on her face, Zhong Shenghaos expression was very calm. So you know about it? She looked up and then nodded. Yes. Then what do you think? Im a little surprised. Looking at his mother, Zhong Shenghao suddenly sat up with a serious expression. Mom, I hope you dont have any prejudice against xinlei because of this. Shu Yan was stunned and naturally understood the meaning of his words. I know. Im just asking you. If you dont mind, I certainly dont have any problems. Okay. Looking at her son, Shu Yan smiled knowingly. At this time, there was a sudden sound from the stairs. The mother and son on the sofa looked up when they heard Wen Sheng. They saw Jing xinlei standing there at some point in time. 1581 Chapter 1582 Their expressions froze, especially Shu Yan. She was worried that she would be suspicious if she heard what she and her son had just said. Jing Xinlei was also startled when she met the mother and sons gazes. She was about to enter the building when she heard their conversation. She couldnt help but stop in her tracks. Was it considered eavesdropping? After calming down for a while, she felt that it wasnt a good time to turn around, so she walked downstairs. Youre Awake? Zhong Shenghao also got up and walked toward her. He didnt mention anything about the conversation with his mother. He was so calm that it was as if nothing had happened. He also believed that she wouldnt be suspicious. After all, the conversation with his mother didnt say anything bad about her. It was just that Shu Yan, who knew that she was in a low mood yesterday, was afraid that she would think too much about the conversation with her son again, so she took the initiative to walk over. Xinlei, youre up. Looking at Shu Yan, Jing Xinlei nodded slightly. Well, I sleptte again... As she said this, she was still a little embarrassed. Shu Yan smiled and didnt mind at all. It doesnt matter. Anyway, theres nothing to do. Its a blessing to be able to sleep! Are you hungry? Ill Go and prepare some food for you! As she said this, Shu Yan turned around and walked to the kitchen. Jing xinlei knew Zhong Shenghaos family background, so she naturally wouldnt let Shu Yan personally prepare food for her. No need -- She wanted to speak, but Zhong Shenghao stopped her. Come and sit down. He pulled her and sat down on the sofa. Then, he gazed at her sincerely, My mother really likes you. No matter what she says or does, its only because shes curious. But it doesnt mean that her feelings for you have changed. Do you understand? Looking at the man in front of her, Jing Xinlei was slightly stunned. She knew that the reason why he said that was to let her rest assured and not think too much. She nodded. Yes, I know. He smiled and held her hand tightly. Not long after, Shu Yan came out with a bowl of chicken soup. She had gotten up early in the morning to make the chicken soup. Here, drink this. Shu Yan didnt forget to blow on the chicken soup as she handed it to her. Jing xinlei felt guilty when she saw the chicken soup she personally brought. Auntie, you dont have to make these for me in the future. She was about to take it when Zhong Shenghao snatched it from her. Ill do it. Zhong Shenghao took the bowl of chicken soup, scooped up a spoonful, blew on it, and moved it to her lips. Jing Xinlei was stunned. She was a little surprised by his sudden action. She couldnt help but nce at Shu Yan. I, Ill do it myself. She raised her hand to take the spoon, but he avoided it and insisted on feeding her. She blushed. After all, his mother was here. She couldnt get used to such an intimate action in the open. But Shu Yan is very tactful, looked at two people to smile secretly, then get up to leave. Originally thought that the son is very mu na, it does not seem to be the case, it is quite understanding! * * * As winter approaches, the first snow of the year follows. Originally intended to live for a period of time to go back to Shu Yan and Zhong Zhengnan, this live actually lived for more than two months, reluctant to go back. Although the snow scenery was beautiful, very few people went out because it was too cold. Xinlei, does this suit look good? What? On the sofa, Jing Xinlei leaned her head over and took a look at the thing in Shu Yans hand. Evening Gown? She looked up and looked at her with some confusion. This is? 1582 Chapter 1583 Shu Yan smiled. What else could it be? Of course its the evening gown youre going to wear for your engagement! Hearing this, Jing Xinlei couldnt help but turn her head to look out of the window. The snow outside was still falling. Their engagement party was scheduled to be held three days after the first snow of the year. In the blink of an eye, more than two months had passed. This one looks good. She pointed at a moon-white one-shouldered evening gown. Then this one! Shu Yan happily made a decision for her! ... The day before the engagement. A group of strangers came to the vi. Jing Xinlei didnt know them. A middle-aged couple and a young man and woman. Big Brother and sister-inw, youre here. Seeing the four people who came in, Shu Yan greeted them with a smile. Congrattions! Congrattions!The man, Zhong Zhengdong, was Zhong Shenghaos uncle. Compared to Zhong Zhengdong, the woman was not as warm and affectionate. Instead, she walked in, looked around the living room, and sat down on the sofa. Shu Yan nced at her unhappily. If it were not for her husband, she would not have bothered to call her sister-inw! This is Hao Chengs fiance?Zhao Yafang nced at Jing xinlei who was standing at the side, her eyes full of contempt. Shu Yan also shot her a look of disdain, and then she smiled. Yes, its xinlei, a very sensible woman -- TSK, she didnt grow very well! Before Shu Yan could finish her words, she heard that contemptuous tone. She nced at her and muttered to herself unhappily, as if she was mumbling something. Then, her face was full of smiles. Naturally, it was a fake smile, Hehe! Of course, youre not as good-looking as sister-inw. Youre the number one beauty of our Zhong family. Youre already middle-aged, and youre almost as beautiful as an old demon! Shu Yan, what do you mean by that! ? After Zhao Yafang heard this, she suddenly became furious! Shu Yan pretended to be very surprised, but she was indifferent, Im sorry, I wasplimenting you. Uh, maybe I dont read much, so I didnt use the right words? I mean, sister-inw, youre too beautiful, as beautiful as that Vixen on TV... uh, sorry, I used the wrong words again. I mean, youre as beautiful as -- Shu Yan, thats Enough!Zhao ya Fangs face turned red with anger! Shu Yan no longer put on an act. She cast a sidelong nce at her with disdain. Who asked her to insult her daughter-inw as soon as she came in, wanting topete with her in eloquence? She couldnt scold her to death! Looking at the two sisters-inw who quarreled the moment they met, Zhong Zhengnan and Zhong Zhengdong pulled their respective wives. Yanyan! Ya Fang, can you speak less! Whats wrong with me? I came all the way here to congratte you. Look at her attitude!Zhao Yafang red at Shu Yan with anger. Shu Yan was not willing to be outdone and red at her! Who asked you to be so mean and insult my xinlei! Am I wrong? Shes not good to begin with. Not only that, Ive also investigated. Shes been in prison before! With these words, the living room was instantly silent. Especially Jing xinlei, her face instantly turned pale. No matter how she changed, this unbearable past would always be used as a stain to humiliate herself. Shu Yan was furious! Having been here for more than two months, this was the first time Jing Xinlei had seen her truly let go of her anger! So what if shes been in prison! ? Before you married into the Zhong family, you were still a Miss Wu! What did you say! ? Yanyan, how can you say such things to your sister-inw! ?Zhong Zhengnan quickly pulled his wife over. 1583 Chapter 1584 Whenever the two of them met, they would quarrel! Zhong Zhengnan! She is bullying xinlei Now! Why Cant I say it? !Shu Yan was thoroughly enraged! At this moment, the door was opened again. The few of them turned around when they heard the sound and saw Zhong Shenghao who had returned. Uncle, aunt, youre here. Ah, Sheng Hao is back. Zhong Zhengdong responded with a smile, but Zhao Yafang immediately turned her face away. Whats Wrong?Sensing that the atmosphere was a little strange, Zhong Shenghao couldnt help but ask. Then his gaze fell on Jing Xinleis slightly pale face, and he couldnt help but frown. Nothing, just sit down.Zhong Zhengnan beckoned for everyone to sit down. Shu Yan snapped, Sit my ass! Who are you talking about?Zhao Yafang looked at her again. Shu Yan gave her a sidelong nce. Ill talk to whoever agrees with me! You! Mom, the gown is here. Take Xinlei to the room to try it on. At this moment, Zhong Shenghao interrupted their conversation. Hearing that the gown was here, Shu Yans anger temporarily subsided. She took the dress and then pulled Jing xinlei upstairs. In front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror in the room, Shu Yan looked at Jing Xinlei, afraid that she would take Zhao Yafangs words to heart. Xinlei, that Zhao... Im talking about your aunt. Take what she said as Fart, dont take it to heart. Aunt, I didnt expect you to say dirty words. After a few minutes of calming down, Jing Xinleis mood was better. After all, it was what she had done in the past. If she didnt want others to say it, she had to do it herself? Since she had done it, why should she care about other peoples words. It was good to cherish the present. She thought she was still sad, but she unexpectedly smiled. Shu Yan was a bit surprised and paused. Then she couldnt help but smile. Your aunt knows a lot of things! Jing xinlei smiled, as if she didnt care about what happened before. Xinlei, we will be a family in the future. Dont worry, your uncle and I -- No, you should call me mom today! Jing Xinlei was stunned. Its just an engagement. What does it matter? Call Me Mom First!Shu Yan couldnt wait and forgot the unhappiness just now. Jing xinlei hesitated for a while and was too shy to call out. Mom... Shu Yan was overjoyed. Hey! Then, she couldnt help but hug her. Xinlei, in the future, your father, me, and Sheng Hao will be there. Our three sons will not let anyone bully you. From now on, we will be inseparable as a family! These words made Jing Xinleis eyes hurt and her throat choked. Come, lets try on the dress! She smiled and took out the dress from the box for her to try on. Does it look good? Yes!Looking at her in front of the mirror, Shu Yan nodded in satisfaction. Just as she was about to take out the shoes, she heard the butler, Uncle Zhous voice at the door. Madam, Sir Wants you to go downstairs. Shu Yan frowned. Although she was reluctant to go downstairs to see Zhao Yafangs face, she knew that her husband, who was upstairs trying on clothes with Xinlei, must have something to ask her to go downstairs. Xinlei, put on your shoes yourself. Ille backter. Okay, you go ahead! Shu Yan smiled, then turned around and left the room. Jing xinlei walked to the bedside and opened the box containing the shoes. When she opened it, a pair ofke-blue crystal shoes appeared. It was very beautiful! She picked up the shoes and sat by the bedside, ready to try them on. 1584 Chapter 1585 At this moment, Zhong Shenghao suddenly walked into the room. As soon as he walked in, he took the shoes in her hands and squatted in front of her feet. He personally helped her put on the high-heeled shoes. Dont you have to be busy? No. He replied without raising his head. He only carefully and earnestly helped her put on the shoes. Zhong Shenghao stood up and admired her after she was done putting on her shoes. Is it Nice? Yes. His gaze moved from the high heels to her face while she was still admiring the shoes on her feet. It wasnt until his tall and straight body suddenly toppled over. She instinctively raised her head, wanting to see what he was doing. However, as soon as she raised her head, her lips were covered.. He kissed her deeply. His throat was dry, and after a while, he suddenly let go of her. His deep voice was a little hoarse. Wait for me for a while. She did not know what he was going to do. She followed his gaze and saw that he had walked to the door, closed it, and locked it. You... Uh -- Before she could say anything, she waspletely swallowed by his kiss. Dont... There are so many people at home...she resisted. It was broad daylight, and there were guests at home. They were actually doing such a thing upstairs.. Ignore them. But -- umm -- You dont want to? He looked down at her from above with a hint of mockery. She frowned, as if she was enduring something. She didnt want to do it just now, but her body started to heat up after he did it.. You... did it on purpose! I did it on purpose.He smirked, but in the next moment, he kissed her again, from her lips to her sexy corbone to her chest.. ... The next day. There werent many guests invited on the engagement day. There were only a few familiar people, and those celebrities and businessmen were omitted. And this was alsopletely ording to Jing Xinleis request. She had regained her new life, and this happiness wasnt easy toe by. She didnt need a grand and extravagant wedding ceremony, she only needed a low-key and gorgeous one. At the same time, on the other side. Sister Xiao, are you really going to attend their engagement ceremony?In the lounge, Bai Mengying looked at Xiao ran. Xiao ran clenched her fists tightly. She really didnt expect that they would get engaged so quickly, and they even invited her to attend the engagement ceremony. What did Jing xinlei mean by this! ? The invitation letter has already been sent. How can I not go? When she said this, she didnt look at Bai Mengying. She just stared at the front gloomily as if she was nning something. But she knows that you like Zhong Shenghao. If you go to their engagement party, wont you embarrass yourself? Im afraid this is Jing Xinleis goal. Why do you have to humiliate yourself? Bai Mengying blurted out anxiously, but Xiao rans sharp gaze greeted her. Youre saying that I humiliate myself? Bai mengying paused and noticed the hostility in her eyes. No, I dont mean that. I mean, dont fall for Jing Xinleis Trick! Xiao ran nced at her unhappily. Ill definitely go, but...she turned to Bai Mengying, a cold light shing in her eyes. Im not going to their engagement party! The meaning in her eyes was unclear, and Bai Mengying couldnt help but guess. Not going to the wedding? Then what was she going to do? Looking at Xiao Rans scheming face, Bai Mengying couldnt help but ask, Sister Xiao, do you have a new n?? Xiao ran nced over, and with a look, Bai Mengying quickly shut her mouth, not daring to ask more! 1585 Chapter 1586 In the Z City International Hotel. Jing xinlei, who was dressed in a gorgeous evening gown, held Zhong Shenghaos arm as they slowly descended the red carpet stairs. In an instant, she attracted the attention of the entire banquet hall. Waves of warm apuse rang out, they congratted the couple. The engagement ceremony officially began. Just as they descended the stairs, Jing Xinleis gaze caught sight of a familiar voice. The smile on her lips could not help but fade. I invited her here. His deep and pleasant voice rang in her ears. Jing xinlei turned her head in confusion and looked at the man beside her. Why did she invite Xiao ran here? Although they used to be sisters, she didnt want to see Xiao ran now. Go and say hello.He tilted his head slightly and smiled gently, only to her. Xiao ran, who was not far away, saw the intimate interaction between the two of them and could not help but tighten her hands. However, in the next moment, she had alreadyposed herself and walked towards the two of them. Her gaze fell on Jing Xinleis face and the smile on the corner of her mouth was a little hypocritical. Congrattions. Theres no need. I dont Want Your Blessing. Xiao ran could not help but be startled. The fake smile on her face also froze and her expression changed abruptly. What do you mean? What do you mean? Since you dont need it, why did you invite me here? Jing xinlei raised her eyes and the corners of her mouth suddenly curled up into a smile. I sent the invitation only because you were once my sister. However, I didnt expect that you would reallye. The meaning of these words was obvious. She was clearly saying that she hade here to humiliate herself! However, as a public figure, she could not openly vent her anger here. This would affect her image. Jing Xinlei, you win! The same goes for you. You were once my good sister. The current you is full of glory, but in the end, youre still alone. However, since youre here, Ill thank you for your blessings to Sheng Hao and me. You! Ah, Im sorry. Seeing the man you like getting engaged to the sister you hate, you shouldnt feel good, right? If its too much, youd better leave here. Otherwise, your broken heart will be heartbroken. Jing Xinlei! !She finally couldnt take it anymore and shouted! In the next moment, she noticed that everyone in the banquet hall was looking at her. She clenched her fists. She would definitely repay this humiliation with double! The door is over there. I Wont send you off. Xiao Rans face was livid. However, in the face of her expulsion order, staying would make her look even more shameless. She was asking for humiliation! She red fiercely at Jing xinlei, turned around, and walked toward the door! How is it? Is it much morefortable? Zhong Shenghao only turned his head slightly and stared at Xiao Rans side profile after she disappeared from the door. She turned her head. So, this is the reason you invited her here? He smiled and didnt answer her directly. Instead, he led her towards a certain direction. Shenghao. He turned his head and raised his eyebrows to look at her. Thank you. From today onwards, you will be my wife. Theres no need for the word thank youbetween husband and wife. Its clearly just an engagement,she corrected. At the very least, she had to be married before she could be considered a wife, right? What, are you still thinking of running away from me? I have such a n. Then I can only think of a way to keep you by my side! What Way?She was curious. 1586 Chapter 1587 He leaned close to her ear. Work hard at night to make you pregnant with my child. That way, you wont be able to escape. ... After hearing his words, Jing Xinlei was stunned for a moment. However, he smiled in satisfaction. You saw this scene the moment you arrived. Pay attention to your image. There are so many people. A familiar voice sounded from the side. When the two of them turned their heads when they heard Wen Sheng, they saw four familiar voices walking over not far away. The one who spoke was Shi Nuannuan, who was standing beside Xiang Yi. Congrattions.Zuo Weiyi also raised the wine ss in her hand. Thank you,Jing Xinlei replied. Looking at Shi Yuting and Zuo Weiyi in front of her, she then thought of Zhong Shenghao who was beside her. She was so foolish back then. She didnt belong to herself, but insisted on forcing herself. She never saw what belonged to her, which caused her and Hao Hao to miss out on these years. Zhong Shenghao stretched out his hand and couldnt help but flick Shi Nuannuans forehead. Its just a whisper. Why arent you paying attention to your image? Oh? Then why dont you tell me what kind of whisper it is?Shi Nuannuan was really curious about this. Jing xinlei suddenly blushed when she noticed the conversation between the two. They were both experienced people, so they naturally understood why she blushed. Why arent the babies here?Looking at the two pairs of people, Jing Xinlei took the initiative to change the topic. They were moring toe, but there were too many people. They were too noisy, so they didnt bring them,Zuo Weiyi replied. Lets go over there. Zhong Shenghao suggested, leading the group to the open-air balcony at the back, where they could have a good gathering. However, not long after they arrived at the balcony, the women felt a bone-piercing cold wind. After all, it was winter now, and they were only wearing evening gowns. Although they had put on their coats, they still felt very cold after a while. Lets go in. Shi yuting directly put his arm around Zuo Weiyis shoulder and walked into the hall with her in his arms. Just as he reached the door, his cell phone rang. I need to take a call. After instructing her, he strolled toward the bathroom. The three women found a quiet corner and started chatting again. Are you nning to go on your honeymoon? Looking at Jing xinlei, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but ask. Although it was only an engagement, he had heard from Sheng Hao that he would go on a trip to the Maldives. It cant be. After all, its not a marriage. What does it matter? Anyway, Im going to get married sooner orter!Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but say. She smiled. Regarding the honeymoon, Sheng Hao had never mentioned it to her. Okay, lets have a ss of wine. Shi Nuannuan picked up a cocktail from the dining table and passed it to Zuo Weiyi and Jing Xinlei respectively. Looking at the wine ss in front of her, Jing Xinlei hesitated for a while before taking it. Cheers! Shi Nuannuan and Weiyi had already raised their sses, but Jing Xinlei did not pick up the wine ss. The two of them could not help but turn around and look at her in confusion. Could it be that she did not want to Clink sses with them? The current jing xinlei should not go that far. Whats Wrong?Looking at her, Zuo Weiyi could not help but ask. Jing xinlei raised her eyes and looked at the two of them. Im going to the washroom. Well continue in a while. As she said that, she had already left and walked towards the washroom. Looking at her back as she left alone, Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan looked at each other and felt that she was a little strange. Sister-inw, it cant be that she doesnt want to be friends with us, right?Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but ask as she watched Jing xinlei leave. 1587 Chapter 1588 Zuo Weiyi was also stunned for a moment. I dont think so. Shi Nuannuan still felt a little strange. But when I handed her the wine just now, she also hesitated for two seconds before taking it. Jing xinlei had really changed. If she said that she didnt want to be friends with them, it was really not to the extent of it. Then why was she unwilling to take the wine ss and didnt want to Clink sses with them? Looking into the distance, Shi Nuannuan was puzzled. When she came to the bathroom, Jing Xinlei walked into the cubicle. She thought for a while, and her gaze fell on her handbag. She didnt show up for her leavest month, and it had already been dyed for a month and a half. She wasnt sure if she was pregnant, so she secretly bought a test paper this morning. She didnt have time to test it yet. She opened her handbag, took out a test paper, and did the test. She looked at the instructions and said that it would take five to 15 minutes. She quietly looked at the mark on the test paper, and it slowly extended from one red bar to two, bing clearer and clearer.. Two Red Bars.. This, it seemed like she was pregnant? For a moment, Jing xinlei seemed to be stunned as she looked at the pregnancy test results in a daze. Although her period was dyed and she had some doubts about it, when she saw the results on the test paper, her mood was indescribably happy. It was as if words could not describe it. Was she really pregnant? Could there be a mistake? Or was the test paper inurate? But it shouldnt be that bad. Her period had been dyed for a long time. Was she really pregnant? Pregnant.. She didnt know how Sheng Hao and his mother would feel after hearing the news. Uh, it was better to wait until they went to the hospital for a check-up before telling them. That wasnt right. wasnt Sheng Hao a doctor himself? She stood alone in the cubicle, sharing the sudden joy. Excitement, helplessness, and joy. Just these few words couldnt describe her current mood. Right, she should look for Hao Sheng and ask him to take her pulse. He should be able to find out whether she was pregnant or not? Thinking of this, she put away the pregnancy test stick and wanted to show the results to Zhong Shenghao so that he could take her pulse. However, just as she reached out to open the cubicle door, she heard a strange sound. She paused for a moment, then raised her head to listen carefully to the strange sound. But after a while, the sound suddenly disappeared, followed by the sound of footsteps. What was going on? Unable to guess, she reached out to open the cubicle door, but she suddenly stopped. What was going on? Why couldnt she open it? She frowned and suddenly realized that the cubicle door could not be opened. No matter how hard she tried, the door seemed to be blocked from the outside and couldnt move. Whats going on? Is there anyone outside? ! She heard footsteps just now and thought that there should be other people entering the bathroom as well. Hey, is there anyone outside? Ssh -- As soon as she finished speaking, a burst of cold water suddenly poured down from her head. In an instant, she felt as if she was sitting in an ice cer. The bone-piercing ice water prated her skin like a sharp de, and the pain was unbearable! Ah! The cubicle was not big. Jing Xinlei had nowhere to hide. Before she came back to her senses, another bucket of cold water was poured down on her head! Two buckets of cold water were poured down on her. She was shivering all over from the cold, and she looked very miserable! She raised her head and looked at the top of the cubicle. Then, she looked at the inside of the cubicle. Although it was not big, she took a step back to avoid being watered again. 1588 Chapter 1589 She hoped that this way, she could more or less avoid it. It was obviously intentional. Who Was It? Why did she do this? Xiao rans shadow suddenly shed in her mind. Could it be her? But hadnt she already left the hotel? She calmed down. In the bathroom that was three degrees below zero, her red lips started to turn ck, but her body was still trembling. She wanted to take out her phone and call Zhong Shenghaos number. Outside the door, she coldly nced at the cubicle door. Xiao ran got down from her chair and left with Bai Mengying. When she left, she put the under repairsign that she had prepared earlier at the door of the bathroom. Lets Go! After everything was ready, Xiao ran left with Bai Mengying. Bai Mengying felt that something was wrong. She suddenly stopped after taking a few steps. Sister Xiao, Jing xinlei has a cell phone, right? Hearing this, Xiao ran suddenly stopped in her tracks. She only wanted to teach Jing xinlei a lesson, so she nned everything ording to the novel, but she forgot that she had a cell phone with her! Damn it, she actually forgot to take her cell phone away! Thinking that she could call Zhong Shenghao for help in a while, Xiao ran couldnt help but turn back. Sister Xiao, are you going back? Or what? If she is saved now, will this n still work? But if you go back now, wont Jing Xinlei know that you did it? Bai Mengyings words startled Xiao ran. In order not to be suspected, she had left the hotel in front of Jing Xinlei. If she went back, she would definitely be found out. If Shenghao knew, would he let her go? It was such a cold day, and she had been doused with two buckets of cold water. It could be considered as a lesson for her. Moreover, what if her phone was also doused with cold water? With this thought, Xiao ran gave up on the idea of going back. Instead, she looked at Bai Mengying. Lets Go! In the cubicle, Jing Xinlei took out her phone from her bag. Fortunately, her phone was not drenched. It was too cold.. Her hands were trembling non-stop. After a long while, she dialed Zhong Shenghaos number, but it just so happened to be in the middle of a call.. After a while, she called him again, but he was still on the phone. Why was this happening? Sister Xiao, who are you calling? What do you think? Xiao ran turned her head, looked at Bai Mengying, and asked back. After a while, Bai Mengying finally reacted. Her call should have been to Zhong Shenghao, so Jing Xinlei couldnt get through to his number. As she expected, Zhong Shenghao refused to pick up her call, so she kept calling until he picked up! Anyway, it didnt matter whether he picked up or not, as long as she kept calling, Jing xinlei wouldnt be able to get through. Moreover, ording to Haos character, if he hated someone, he would turn off his phone after calling for a long time. But sister Xiao, even if she cant get through to Zhong Shenghaos number, she can still call someone else for help. That cant be. I remember the first time I saw her, Zhong Shenghaos number was the only one in her phone. Oh, I See!Bai Mengying couldnt help butugh. The two of them left the direction of the washroom together. In order to not be discovered, they didnt walk towards the elevator, but towards the stairwell. However, just as the two of them were about to turn the corner, they bumped into someone. Xiao ran was stunned when she saw the man in front of her. She did not have a good rtionship with Shi Yuting. The reason why she knew him was because she had a good rtionship with Zhong Shenghao back then. However, they could be considered acquaintances. 1589 Chapter 1590 After being stunned for a few seconds, Xiao ran came back to her senses and forced a forced smile. You... Shi Yuting, who had just finished the call, only nced at her coldly. Before she could speak, he had already walked past her towards the banquet hall. Why did all the outstanding men in the World Get Married? Xiao ran looked at his back view unwillingly. She stomped her feet and turned around to leave! What was going on? Why was he still on the phone? In the bathroom, Jing Xinlei felt that she was about to freeze. Her wet hair seemed to be frozen. Hello? ! Is there anyone outside? ! Since she couldnt get through the phone, she gave up. Instead, she banged on the door with all her might and called for help! Is there anyone? ! Can you hear me? ! How could this be? This was a public restroom. Logically speaking, there should be someone elseing in. Could it have been tampered with? It was so cold.. A simple coat waspletely soaked. She couldnt feel the slightest bit of warmth even when it was draped over her body. Bang! Bang! Bang! Is anyone there? ! Help! If no one came, would she freeze to death? No, a child. What if she really did have a child in her stomach.. Thinking of this terrifying scene, she knew that she couldnt sit still and wait for death. So, she tried to call Zhong Shenghaos number again! Di...it was connected! Hearing a Difrom inside, Jing Xinlei was extremely excited. Hello? I... Im in the bathroom. Someone Locked Me... I cant get out...because it was too cold, her lips and teeth were trembling. She couldnt even speak clearly. On the phone, Zhong Shenghaos heart skipped a beat when he heard that! What happened? Seeing his expression change abruptly, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but speak up as well. Xinlei seems to be in trouble! As soon as he finished speaking, he had already hung up the phone and turned around to rush in the direction of the bathroom. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan couldnt help but turn pale with fright when they heard that. They followed him and rushed in the direction of the bathroom! Whos inside? Jing xinlei had just hung up the phone when she heard a familiar voice from outside the cubicle. However, she was not sure if she had heard wrongly. ... is anyone there? Following the source of the voice, Shi Yutings gaze fell on the cubicle that was tied with an iron rod. It was obvious that it was done with malice. He walked over and took the iron rod that was tied to the cubicle down. The door was opened and Jing Xinleis disheveled appearance was revealed. For a moment, Shi Yuting was stunned and did not recognize her. Jing Xinlei was a little surprised to see Shi Yuting, but at this moment, she was so cold that her entire body was shivering. She crossed her arms, trying to find a trace of warmth. If it was in the past, he might have turned around and left. However, when she remembered that she had saved Lian Lianst time, he stayed behind. When he saw her shivering in the cold, he took off his ck coat and handed it to her. Put it on first. His voice was like cold water, without a trace of warmth. However, his actions surprised Jing xinlei. Because it was too cold, she didnt refuse. Instead, she reached out her trembling hand to take the coat and put it on. Although the effect was not great, it was warmer than before. Thank you,she thanked him briefly, and then walked down the cubicle. Because there were two steps, perhaps because it was too cold, her feet were frozen and she could not find her bnce. As soon as she stepped down, she twisted her foot and fell forward 1590 Chapter 1591 He thought he was going to fall to the ground like this, but in the next second, he felt his body fall into a firm chest! Seeing her current state, Shi Yuting really couldnt stand by and watch, so he subconsciously moved to save her in time. And he was standing in front of her, so when she fell, she naturally crashed into him. The scene of the two people being intimate happened to be seen by Zhong Shenghao, Zuo Weiyi, and Shi Nuannuan who were swarming in. Seeing this scene, the three of them were stunned at the same time. Shi Yuting and Jing Xinlei also turned their heads when they heard the sound and saw the three people who were in a daze. Brother, what... Are You guys doing?Are You having sex? Shi Nuannuan thought to herself. Why was Jing Xinlei all wet in the middle of winter? No, something must have happened, right? Brother Hao had said that something had happened to her. Zhong Shenghao was stunned for two seconds before he anxiously walked toward Jing Xinlei. What happened? She looked up and nced at the man. Her whole body was still trembling. I. . . I dont know who... Locked Me in when I was in the bathroom, and then poured cold water on me... ncing at the coat on her body, Zhong Shenghao directly took it away and returned it to Shi Yuting. Then, he took off his own coat and put it on her. Then, he bent over and carried her horizontally, walking out of the bathroom. Watching the two of them leave, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but stand there in a daze. She turned around and nced at Shi Yuting. There was a strange feeling in her heart. She couldnt help but recall that he and Jing Xinlei had a past rtionship. Shi Yutings gaze fell on the face of the person in front of him, his dark eyes half-squinting. Then, a low voice sounded, What are you thinking about? Hearing this, she raised her eyes, nced at him, and walked straight out of the bathroom, leaving behind a sentence, Im thinking about your past with Wen Sheng! ... Women were really sensitive creatures. A single action could make them feel jealous? UH, if it were me, would I be the same? ncing at Zuo Weiyi, who was walking towards the door, he quickly followed her. He grabbed her slender waist and pulled her into his embrace. Jealous. Turning to look at his handsome side profile, she denied, Im not jealous! Its written all over my face! Really?She was shocked. She suddenly stopped in her tracks and stared at the man in front of her. She touched her cheeks with both hands and asked nervously! Was it really... that obvious? He stared at her and couldnt help but chuckle! In an instant, she realized that she had been fooled and couldnt help but hit him. Youre so annoying! Shi Nuannuan, who was still in a daze in the bathroom, was still in a daze. It took her quite a while toe back to her senses and follow their footsteps out of the bathroom! Hey, Sheng Hao seemed to be really jealous just now and removed your clothes.Zuo Weiyi wondered if their friendship would be shaken after this incident? After all, Zhong Shenghao also knew that Xinlei and Shi Yuting were once lovers. Hearing her words, Shi Yuting didnt think much of it. Instead, he replied, Its normal. If it were me, I would do the same. Which man could tolerate his woman being cared for by another man? If it were him, he might even throw his clothes far away. He wouldnt return them to their rightful owner so kindly! When Zuo Weiyi heard this, she couldnt help but turn to look at him. Then... Why did you -- 1591 Chapter 1592 So she was still a little concerned. But before she could finish her sentence, he had already started to exin. I just finished the phone call. When I passed by the washroom, I heard someone shouting, and then there was a sign that was being repaired at the door. She couldnt help but frown. So you thought it was weird, so you walked in? Yes, and then you saw her soaking wet and locked in the cubicle. Who did this? It was obviously a Malicious Act!Zuo Weiyi couldnt figure it out. Today was Sheng Hao and Xinleis engagement ceremony. who could have such ulterior motives? Shi Yuting couldnt help but fall silent for half a second. Then, his thin lips parted slightly. Xiao ran, I think. When she heard that, she turned to look at him in surprise. Xiao Ran? Yes, because just now, she and another woman were walking from the direction of the washroom. Moreover, they didnt take the elevator, they took the stairs.This action was obviously to avoid the camera. Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyes. This Xiao ran had indeed be bad! In the hotel room. Zhong Shenghao carried her to the bed, covered her with the nket, and turned on the heater. He had to take off his clothes because he was drenched. Take off your clothes. As he spoke, he had already reached out and unzipped the back of her evening gown. Jing Xinlei did not reject him. Instead, she was worried that he might be too concerned about the scene he had just witnessed. When she entered, her posture with Shi Yuting was indeed a little ambiguous. Not only him, even the expression on Weiyis face seemed a little off. She did not know if she had misunderstood shi yuting at that moment. Stay inside for now. Ill go and get the hot water,he said softly as he looked at her. After wrapping her tightly in the nket, he turned around and walked towards the bathroom to get the hot water. Jing xinlei looked pensive as she watched his back view as he walked into the bathroom. After a while, he walked out of the bathroom after getting the bath water ready. He picked her up along with the nket on the bed and walked towards the bathroom. After putting her in the warm bathtub, Jing xinlei felt much warmer. After a while, her face gradually regained its color. Are you feeling unwell or injured? Staring at her in the hot bath, he lowered his eyebrows and asked softly. She shook her head. No. She couldnt help but think of the test results again. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly heard her phone ring. Zhong Shenghao took out his phone and realized that it was his mother, Shu Yan. He walked to the side. Hello? Son, where are you and Xinlei? Why are they gone?Shu Yans voice came from the phone. They searched the entire banquet hall but couldnt find the two of them. Something happened to xinlei. We are now in the hotel room on the top floor. When Shu Yan heard this, her heart clenched. What happened to Xinlei? ! Nothing much. Dont worry. Ill check herter. If theres nothing wrong, Ill take her down. If it were any other day, he might have told her not to go down and to stay in the room to rest. But today was their engagement ceremony. If she didnt go out, it seemed a little inappropriate. Ill go up and take a look!Shu Yan was worried. Hey, Mom!Just as Shu Yan was about to hang up the phone, Zhong Shenghao hurriedly spoke again. Whats Wrong? Go and help me find a set of clothes for Xinlei to wear. Shes all wet. I Cant wear the evening gown. Shu Yan couldnt help but be stunned when she heard that. Then, she came back to her senses. Okay, I got it! After hanging up the phone, she hurriedly left the banquet hall. 1592 Chapter 1593 After taking a bath, Zhong Shenghao carried her back to the bed. Since she could no longer wear the evening gown, he had no choice but to let her stay in bed with a towel wrapped around her. Shenghao. Huh? Did you mind what happened just now?She thought of the scene she saw in the bathroom and finally couldnt help but ask. She didnt want to miss it anymore, so she didnt want to have any misunderstandings between them. You mean the incident in the bathroom? Yes, I saw you calling Ting -- She suddenly wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. She was used to calling him tingfrom the very beginning, and she forgot to change her way of addressing him. Would he mind? She raised her eyes to look at the man in front of her. After making sure that the expression on his face didnt change, she continued to speak. I saw you take off his clothes. Her worry was the same as Zuo Weiyis. would it affect their friendship? I was a little concerned when we bumped into each other, but I dont care anymore,he said softly as he looked at the person in front of him. Jing xinlei was a little surprised. Perhaps love needed to be understood. Are you really not feeling well anywhere?He asked as he stared at her. Although he had examined her body while she was showering just now, there were some injuries that could not be seen. She smiled and shook her head gently. She was not injured, but there was one thing that she was not too sure about. Sheng Hao. Huh? I... Whats Wrong? She lowered her eyes and lowered her head. After a long while, she said softly, I... Didnt get my periodst month. He was stunned for a few seconds because he didnt react when he suddenly said that. Then, his calm face showed a hint of emotion. Could it be.. He suddenly took her hand and checked her pulse. The pulse was.. In an instant, a hint of joy shed across his face, but he tried his best to restrain himself and stared at the person in front of him. Are you pregnant? She raised her head and looked a little innocent. Youre the Doctor, why are you asking me instead? He paused. Yes, he was the doctor, so was she really pregnant? When did this happen? Why didnt you tell me? Im not very sure, so I didnt dare to say it out loud. I went to the bathroom to test it. Test results?He was a doctor, but the excitement came too suddenly. It was as if he couldnt confirm this sudden surprise without another method. Two red ones!She carefully raised her index and middle fingers. Im really pregnant! He muttered to himself, and in the next moment, he couldnt wait to carry her out of the bed! ? I finally have a child! In his excitement, he hugged her and spun around the bed in joy. Oh my God... Just then, the door was pushed open. Seeing the loving scene between the two, Shu Yan, who had just pushed the door open, wanted to leave again, but in the next moment, she froze. What did he say just now? A child? Son, what child are you talking about? Mom.Seeing her parents walking in, Zhong Shenghao put her down and covered her with the quilt. Tell me quickly, what child were you talking about just now? Shu Yan seemed to have guessed a thing or two in her heart, because ever since the two of them shared a room, she had been observing Jing Xinleis movements, but she couldnt figure out why. However, some people who were pregnant did not seem to have any other symptoms in the early stages except for their periods. 1593 Chapter 1594 Your wish is about to be fulfilled. Hearing this, Shu Yan was extremely excited. After the surprise, she walked to the bedside. Xinlei, you... are pregnant? Seeing Shu Yans excited look, Jing Xinlei was a little embarrassed. If he didnt see wrongly, it should be... Oh my God! I finally got my wish! Xinlei, you are simply a great contributor to our family! Shu Yan was only one step away from thanking the heavens and bowing to the earth! Jing Xinlei was not used to it. Even if Hao Hao married another woman, it was only a matter of time before he had a child, right? But then again, being able to meet Zhong Shenghao and his parents was the happiest thing in her life after her family was destroyed, right? Hubby, did you hear that? Im going to have a grandson soon! Shu Yan was so excited that she held Zhong Zhengnans arm tightly. The excitement in her heart was indescribable! Sigh, I didnt expect to be promoted one level in the blink of an eye. Im going to be a grandfather! Exactly! Next year, our family will have another little guy!Just thinking about it made Shu Yan look forward to it. Knock, Knock, Knock. While the family was immersed in the happy atmosphere, the door was knocked again. The few of them were stunned for half a second before Zhong Zhengnan finally walked over and opened the door. The next second, Shi Nuannuan and Weiyi walked over. When she saw Zuo Weiyi, Jing Xinlei was subconsciously stunned. When she noticed the smile on her face, it seemed that she did not care about what happened in the bathroom. When she thought of this, she could not help butugh. Why are you guys here? How are you? Are you better? The one who spoke was Zuo Weiyi. She knew that she had been worried after the ident, so she came over to take a look. Im fine. Nuannuan Weiyi, let me tell you, our family is going to have a new life soon! Im also going to upgrade to the identity of GrandmaSoon!Shu Yan was too happy. She simply spoke to everyone! When Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan heard this, they were stunned for half a second before they reacted. They looked at Jing Xinlei who was on the bed at the same time. Youre pregnant! ? Youre pregnant! ? Looking at the two of them who spoke in unison, Jing xinlei smiled and nodded. Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan naturally felt happy! Congrattions! Isnt this a double wedding! ? Thats right. When did you get pregnant? Why havent I heard about it from you?Shi Nuannuan could not help but ask. I only confirmed it today. No matter what, I really have to congratte you and brother Sheng Hao! Thank you. The room was filled withughter and joy. Zhong Zhengnan suddenly thought of something. Oh right, xinlei, how did you end up like this? As soon as he said this, the room immediately fell silent. She was so happy that she didnt even ask the reason why she was in such a sorry state. Everyone couldnt help but look at Jing xinlei. She should know who did this, right? Jing xinlei lowered her eyes. Her guess was Xiao ran, but she didnt see it with her own eyes. How could she say that it was Xiao ran who did this? And her only enemy seemed to be Xiao ran. It could not be shi yuting and Zuo Weiyi, could it? Its Xiao ran, right? Just as everyone was waiting for her answer, Shi Nuannuan suddenly opened her mouth. Everyones eyes could not help but turn to her. Why do you say that? Looking at Shi Nuannuan, Zhong Shenghao frowned and asked. Shi Nuannuan also turned to her. Because my brother had just finished his phone call and was about to return to the hall when he saw Xiao ran in the bathroom corridor. Then, he heard that Xinlei was trapped in the bathroom. 1594 Chapter 1595 Xiao ran...Shu Yan frowned. This woman actually dares to Touch Xinlei! Another cell phone rang, but this time it was Zhong Zhengnans cell phone. Okay, I got it. After hanging up the phone, Zhong Zhengnan looked at the people in the room. Well go down first. You tell Xinlei to rest well and dont go down. Since he was pregnant, he could naturally announce it to everyone. Because he suddenly found out that his daughter-inw was pregnant and was not feeling well, todays engagement ceremony ended here. However, it was almost the end. It didnt matter if it ended a little earlier. Yanyan, lets go down First! ? Holding his wifes hand, the two were about to leave. Shu Yan turned her head and smiled at Jing Xinlei before she left. Xinlei, mommy will go down first. You have to rest well! In the face of Shu Yans care and concern, Jing xinlei smiled. Her heart was warm. Its good that youre fine. Then well leave first. Looking at Jing Xinlei who was only wrapped in a towel, Zuo Weiyi also smiled and said. She came here because she was worried about her. Now that she saw that she was fine, she naturally felt relieved. Okay. With a smile, Zuo Weiyi and Shi Nuannuan also came to get a room on the top floor. After everyone left, Zhong Shenghao took out the clothes Shu Yan brought and put them on for her. It was not an evening gown, but a winter suit and a down jacket. ... After a little interlude, due to the good news of pregnancy, the engagement ceremony was considered to have ended sessfully. When they returned to the vi, the sky had already darkened. Zhong Shenghao had already returned with Jing xinlei. Only Shu Yan and Zhong Zhengnan were busy until veryte because they had to send their guests off. Hubby. The car arrived at the courtyard. Shu Yan, who got out of the car, seemed to have suddenly thought of something. She closed the car door and stopped there. Whats Wrong? Your daughter-inw has been bullied. Shouldnt you do something? What do you want to Do? I heard that Xiao ran is in the modeling industry. So? Shu Yan only nced at her husband and didnt say anything. .. The next day. After sending off his aunt and aunt, Zhong Shenghao brought Jing Xinlei to the hospital. The whole family came to apany her for aprehensive check-up. After waiting for more than two hours, the results of the check-up were finally out. There was nothing wrong with the baby! Hearing the news, Shu Yan became even more excited. She immediately decided that she would live here from now on and wouldnt go back! In any case, she couldnt be bothered to live in the same city as Zhao Yafang. In the past, it was because of Hao Shengs grandparents. Now that the two of them had passed away many years ago, there was no need for them to stay there anymore. Jing Xinlei was considered lucky after being pregnant. Unlike other pregnant women, she would always have a hard time. She could eat, drink, and sleep. Her mental state was especially good. It was just that she felt likezing in bed in the morning, but this feeling was also beautiful! .. Because they decided to settle down here, Zhong Zhengnan and Shu Yan had to go back to deal with some things. That morning, Jing Xinlei had nothing to do after breakfast, so she picked up a newspaper and started reading on the sofa. As soon as she opened the newspaper, a familiar photo came into view. Then, she saw the eye-catching title on the photo. Xiao ran was kicked out of the modeling industry? What was going on? She heard footstepsing from the stairs. When she looked up, she saw Zhong Shenghaoing down neatly dressed. Seeing her surprised expression, he couldnt help but walk over and sit down beside her. Whats Wrong? 1595 Chapter 1596 This... was done by you? Xiao ran was now considered to be very popr in the modeling world. How could a normalpany be willing to kick her out? What was going on? Following the newspaper that she handed over, Zhong Shenghao looked down and then frowned slightly. Looking at his expression, he was obviously quite surprised. Could it be that he didnt do it? Then who else could it be? Could it be that she had offended some big shot and was then banned? Zhong Shenghao looked up and suddenly seemed to know something. The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile. Dont think about it. Come and take a look at this. He suddenly took out a notebook that looked like a picture book. Whats This? The top ten honeymoon destinations in the world. Where do you want to go? Jing xinlei could not help but be stunned. She raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. Honeymoon? But they were not married. They were only engaged. Did they want to go on a honeymoon? Arent we not married yet? Why are we doing this? He looked at her, and the corners of his mouth curled into a beautiful smile. When we get married, Im afraid it will be inconvenient for you. He nced at her t stomach. With her pregnancy, the wedding date was soon set. It would be next march, when the flowers would bloom in spring. However, she was already pregnant at that time. It was definitely not convenient for her honeymoon trip, so she naturally had to bring it forward. Moreover, he had originally nned to take a trip to the two of them after the engagement. After all, after his parents moved here, their two-person world would be gone. Of course, they had to take the opportunity to earn enough money now! Jing xinlei also followed his line of sight and looked at her lower abdomen. Although it was convenient now, was it suitable for a trip? Is it okay? With me as a doctor, why not?Looking at her, his eyes were full of tenderness and honey. She smiled and moved her gaze away from his face, starting to choose the location of the honeymoon trip. Maldives. Looking at the location she chose, Zhong Shenghao smiled in satisfaction. Then, he took out the notebook in her hand and kissed her red lips! Its just as I thought! She smiled, and her mind was full of thoughts. So, she could also be so happy. Lets go upstairs and pack up! Now? Yes, the ten oclock flight ticket. He pulled her upstairs. Jing xinlei, who was being pulled by him, suddenly realized, The flight tickets are already booked, yet you still let me choose. So its just for Show! Who said that?He turned around and looked at her. This is called telepathy. PFFT, do you think were Twins? I heard that only twins in this world have the possibility of telepathy. Is that so? Then maybe were the exception! He smiled and carried her upstairs! AH, be careful! As they were on the stairs, she could not help but feel a little scared as she was being carried like this. If she fell down, she would hurt the baby in her stomach. And he seemed to have seen through her worry. Dont worry. My mission for the rest of my life is to protect you and the child. You said it. Of course! I think I need to find a recording pen to record it so that you wont use it as evidence when you cant do it in the future! Then Ill say it againter. Prepare the recording pen. Okay! Their flirtatious voices disappeared at the corner of the second floor. They set off for Maldives at 10 oclock in the morning. As a result, Shu Yan and Zhong Zhengnan, who returned here a few dayster, faced the empty house empty. It seemed that after the absence of the daughter-inw in this vi, it seemed a little lifeless. Did you ask her? She said its in Hawaii. Come, lets go to Hawaii Too! Unable to wait, Shu Yan stood up from the sofa and nned to follow her son and daughter-inw to Hawaii! However, when they arrived in Hawaii, there was no sign of her son and daughter-inw at all! Hubby, did you ask clearly? ! Zhong zhengnan said innocently, Sheng Hao did say that they were in Hawaii. Where is that person? !Staring at her husband, Shu Yan suddenly thought of something. Could it be that her son had already predicted that they would follow them, so he deliberately said the wrong ce, but in reality, they werent in Hawaii at all! ? What a scam! Oh, no, it should be scam mom! (Zhong Jingfans outer chapter is over, Honey Babies, the baby chapter will be updated tomorrow. Oh, how many people are still looking forward to it? Looking forward to Shi Mo and Yin bei. What kind of love story will happen between him and her?) Yin Bei: Hello, my name is Yin bei. Hobby is: liking Shi Mo.. Hobbies are: observing Shi Mo! Shi Mo: Since Youre so interested in me, why dont you be my girlfriend? 1596 Chapter 1597 Yin Bei: Hello, My Name Is Yin bei. Hobbies: liking Shi Mo.. Hobbies: observing Shi Mo! Shi Mo: Since Youre so interested in me, why dont you be my girlfriend? February 14th, Valentines Day. Z University. On Valentines Day, Youth was everywhere. Young boys and girls who were in their prime were giving out choctes and love letters to the person they liked. It was true that this was the age when love letters flew everywhere. Hurry, senior Shi Mo is here! Xiao Meng, hurry up and Go!Under a maple tree, three girls were hiding, but their eyes were lingering on the tall figure not far away. A pure white shirt and handsome jeans were like a cool breeze on this summer day. Just looking at them made people feel rxed and happy. I, Im nervous... Aiya, theres no time to be nervous. Hurry up and Go! The girl named Xiaomeng was pushed out by her ssmates just like that, and she was pushed straight into the middle of the road! The girl stood still and looked at her roommates behind her, then looked at the fancy man who was walking over not far away. Her heart was thumping wildly! Shi Mo, the only heir of the Di Zun Group, had a worth of over 100 million at the age of 18 years old. He was the only one in Weiyi. However, such an influential figure could have gone to a better international university. Yet, he only came to a key university in Country Z. This made many people unable to figure out the reason behind this. However, no matter what reason he came here for, to be able toe here and admire such a handsome man with an extraordinary worth every day was simply a wonderful thing in life! Looking at the man approaching her from afar, the girls emotions surged. She took a deep breath and finally mustered up her courage to block the mans path when he passed by! Senior! The girl was rather pretty and had a delicate appearance. However, she didnt seem to be able to catch Shi Mos eye. He stood still and his long and narrow eyes fell slightly on the girls face. However, his seemingly calm face was filled with an impatient coldness. Senior, My Name Is Ye Xiaomeng! This... Please take a look at this!The girl lowered her head and handed over the pink envelope in her hands. Shi Mos eyelids drooped slightly, and his gaze fell on the envelope, but he didnt seem to have any intention of taking it. Time seemed to have stopped, and the other two girls hiding behind the maple tree also watched this scene excitedly. It was said that in the past two years, countless people had sent him love letters, but senior Shi Mo had never received a single one. But it could also be imagined that those who sent love letters could not bepared to ye Xiaomeng. They were just weeds, forever just a foil. But Ye Xiaomeng was different. She was the school belle of this school! Maybe she could be senior Shi Mos first girlfriend! Ye Xiaomengs two roommates were also holding their breaths as they waited. They did not know if senior Shi Mo would ept Xiao Mengs love letter! Just when everyone was holding their breaths, a clear figure suddenly shed over like a breeze and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Feeling the love letter in her hand being taken away, Ye Xiaomeng, who was still lowering her head, was delighted in her heart. The corners of her mouth quickly rose up. Did senior Shi Mo really receive her love letter? She raised her head in joy, but she noticed that Shi Mos head had turned elsewhere. He was staring at a beautiful figure, and his dark eyes narrowed slightly. Xiaomeng, your love letter! It was snatched away by Yin bei! Ye Xiaomengs two roommates dashed out from behind the big tree, pointed at the figure not far away, and anxiously said to Ye Xiaomeng. 1597 Chapter 1598 Ye Xiaomeng raised her head and saw that her love letter had indeednded in Yin beis hands! Damn it! Her expression changed abruptly as she took a huge stride forward and chased after Yin beis figure! Yin bei, return my love letter to me! Yin bei turned around to take a look when she heard Wen Shengs voice. Realizing that they had already caught up, she hurriedly pulled her legs and ran! Shi Mo stood rooted to the ground, calmly staring at the figure not far away. A few secondster, he turned around. At this moment, the originally calm corner of his mouth suddenly lifted slightly, and an imperceptible arc was faintly discernible. Yin bei, stop right there! After circling around half of the school, ye Xiaomeng was still chasing after Yin beis figure. She was running out of breath! In the end, she couldnt help but stop. She supported her thighs with both hands, wanting to rest for a moment. This Damn Yin bei, why did she want to snatch my love letter? Feeling the figures behind her stop, Yin bei stopped and turned around to look at ye Xiaomeng and the others. You, why did you snatch my love letter! ? Ye Xiaomeng was furious, but she couldnt say anything. She was panting non-stop. Yin bei ignored her. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It had been 12 minutes. He should have left, right? Ill return it to you! She folded the love letter into a paper ne and flew toward ye Xiaomeng and the others. Then, she turned around and left. Ye Xiaomeng and the others wanted to chase after her and punish her, but they couldnt bear it anymore. They could only pick up the love letter that flew toward them and settle the score with herter! Holding the love letter, they looked in the direction not far behind them. At this time, senior Shi Mo must have already left the school. It was said that he rarely stayed in the school and had almost never stayed there. Damn that Yin bei, she actually dared to ruin her good deed! It was not easy for her to muster up the courage to hand out this love letter! After all, she was a school Belle and sometimes she also had that pride. And the only one who could make her lower her head was this Shi Mo! ... At 5:30 pm, the sky had already darkened. Yin bei walked out of the campus, bought a beef noodle from a nearby snack street, and started eating. When she returned to Z University, the sky had alreadypletely darkened. In the bustling metropolis, thenterns lit up. Walking to the dormitory door, she seemed to have noticed something and raised her head to look at the top of the door. She lived in the same bedroom as ye Xiaomeng. She had snatched her love letter during the day, so she would definitely not let her off so easily. After thinking for a while, she suddenly took a step back and lifted her leg.. Bang! The door was kicked open, but she was not in a hurry to enter. Just as she thought, the moment the door was kicked open, a bucket of white powder was seen spilling down from the top. If she had pushed the door open and entered just now, this bucket of white powder would have sshed all over her body! Yin bei, youre finally back! Before she could enter, three girls had gathered in the dormitory and lined up in a row, blocking her way in. In the middle stood ye Xiaomeng, who was holding her arms across her chest as she looked disdainfully at Yin bei. Yin bei was not afraid at all. Instead, she smiled and said, Beauty Ye, what are you talking about? Im staying at school, so of course I have toe back! Yin bei, dont F * cking y dumb with me! Tell me, why did you snatch the love letter that I gave senior Shi Mo! ? Ye Xiaomeng stared at Yin bei angrily and asked. Yin beis pitch-ck pupils rolled. You mean the incident in the afternoon? 1598 Chapter 1599 Arent you talking nonsense? Xiaomeng, Im doing this for your own good. Havent you noticed? Ye Xiaomeng couldnt help but be a little stunned by her smile. For my own good? Thats right!Yin bei nodded with a righteous look on her face. Think about it. Youre our school Belle. How can you take the initiative to hand over love letters to other boys? This is too detrimental to your noble status as the school Belle! Yin Beis righteous words stunned ye Xiaomeng and the others. But Ye Xiaomeng really fell for it! What she said seemed quite right. She was the school Belle. Taking the initiative to write a love letter to a boy seemed to lower her status a little. So... you helped me get the love letter back? Thats right!Yin bei nodded, looking like a great hero! But, then I like Shi Mo. if I dont give him a love letter, what should I do? En... about that...Yin bei lowered her head, resting her chin on her hand as she began to ponder, Of course Im sending a message! A message? But I dont even have his cell phone number! Then wechat! I dont have his wechat either! Then theres no other way!Yin bei looked like she was also helpless. Then, a funny light shed across her round eyes. Um, can I go in now? She looked at the three girls with a calm face and a smile. Ye Xiaomeng nced at her. If she was thinking of herself, then she had no reason to stop her, so she made way for her. Yin bei smiled and walked in happily. She returned to her bed and threw her bag on it. Then, she took out her toiletries and took a shower in the bathroom. By the time everything was done, it was already 8:20 pm. She flipped over andy on the bed, hiding under the warm nket. Hey, Xiaomeng, did you see Shi Mo up close today? Isnt he handsome? She had justid down when she took out her phone and heard ye Xiaomeng and the others discussing Shi Mo on the bed next door. Yin bei immediately pricked up her ears and listened carefully. Of course, its simply iparable! Xiaomeng, youre so lucky... Yeah, tell me, if Yin bei didnt snatch your love letter, Shi Mo might have epted it! After being mentioned by her roommate, Ye Xiaomeng thought about what happened in the afternoon and still felt a little stifled. Even though Yin bei was right, if she didnt snatch the love letter, perhaps Shi Mo would have epted her? Thinking of this, Ye Xiaomeng pulled the curtain and stared straight at Yin beis bed. Hey, Yin bei! At this moment, sleeping was the best strategy! Yin bei closed her eyes and began to pretend to be asleep. Unable to hear a reply, ye Xiaomeng could only helplessly pull the curtain up again! How about sending it again tomorrow? However, in order to prevent the awkward scene from being seen by the other students, she had to find a hidden ce to send the love letter out. However, how could she make an appointment with Shi Mo? Suddenly, ye Xiaomengs gaze turned towards Yin beis bed. Since she was the one who messed up her good deed, she would let her make an appointment with Shi Mo tomorrow. Thinking of this, Ye Xiaomeng could not help but smile. Just as she was worried that she did not have any helpers, Yin bei came up to her! ... The next day. Early in the morning, after Yin bei got up and washed up, she went to the canteen to buy a bowl of porridge and two meat buns. Then, she found a corner and sat down. She had just taken a big bite of the buns when the soup flowed to the corner of her mouth. Before she could wipe it off, she saw that the opposite seat was upied. 1599 Chapter 1600 She raised her head and saw ye Xiaomeng and her other two roommates. Yin bei. What? Yesterday, you messed up my good deed. Today, why dont you make up for it and help me with something? Her tone sounded like they were discussing, but it didnt give her any room for discussion. What favor? Ye Xiaomeng raised her head and looked at her surroundings. After making sure that no one was approaching, she stared at Yin bei and said, After ss in the afternoon, help me make an appointment with Shi Mo! Hearing this, Yin bei was stunned. Make an appointment with Shi Mo? Thats right! Yin bei smiled. She felt that ye Xiaomeng was simply joking! Xiaomeng, are you joking? Im not joking. Yesterday, you messed up my matter. This is your chance to make up for it! But you should know that no one can make an appointment with Shi Mo.. Thats your business. I Dont care! Anyway, you have to go, or else...ye Xiaomeng suddenly moved closer to her and lowered her voice. Dont even think about continuing to study at Z University! Faced with ye Xiaomengs threat, Yin bei stared at her and pondered for a long time. However, ye Xiaomeng only left a few words, and then she took the tray and left. Make an appointment with Shi Mo... Yin bei lowered her head and continued to eat the steamed buns inrge mouthfuls, then she took another mouthful of porridge. She only got up and left the canteen after finishing all the nutritious breakfast. During ss, she held her chin with one hand and turned her head to look out of the window. Her right hand was ced on the desk, and she kept rotating the ballpoint pen. What method should she think of to make an appointment with Shi Mo? The bell rang for the end of ss. Yin beiid on the desk, thinking about how she could make an appointment with Shi Mo.. Yin bei! Just as sheid down, she heard ye Xiaomengs annoying voice. What? She suddenly raised her head and stared at ye Xiaomeng. Her pretty face was expressionless. Dont forget what I told you. She didnt say anything. If she didnt want to stay in z university until graduation, she wouldnt have agreed to her request. But.. Why would she help a woman she hated to meet the man she liked? Ye Xiaomeng nced at her and then walked out of the ssroom. Yin bei was weak and fell down again, lying on the desk. Her phone rang, waking her up again. Hello... Bei! Hearing that familiar voice from the phone, Yin bei sat up straight again. Dan Dan? Bei, Guess What I Saw? What? The Shi Mo you like! TSK, whats so strange about that!They were already in the same school! No, someone is challenging Shi Mo! Hearing that, Yin bei immediately focused her attention. Challenging? Its Lu Chenfeng who suddenly challenged Shi Mo! What did he do? I dont know either. Theyre on the basketball court right now. Hurry up ande over! Hearing her good friends words, Yin bei was stunned for a few seconds at first. Then, she abruptly hung up the phone and rushed out of the ssroom! When she arrived at the basketball court, the scene was already crowded with many onlookers. Yin bei squeezed for quite a while before she squeezed into her good friend Mu Dans seat. Shi Mo, I heard that your athletic ability is very strong. Why, Dont you dare topete with me? In the center of the basketball court, Lu Chenfeng looked at Shi Mo, his ck eyes filled with provocation. If you lose? Shi Mos slightly deep voice sounded, revealing a cold and noble aura that came from his home. Youre very confident, so you must think that youll win? Im more than enough to beat you. 1600 Chapter 1601 TSK! Arent you overestimating yourself too much? Shi Mo did not speak. It was as if all he wanted to hear was his own answer. Everything else was undoubtedly nonsense to him. Lu Chenfeng turned his head and swept his gaze across the crowd. Perhaps it was because of the coincidental location, or perhaps... he had ulterior motives. Lu Chenfeng caught a glimpse of the more outstanding Yin bei in the crowd. The winner will kiss that girl in front of everyone. ... The moment Lu Chenfengs words left his mouth, the entire stadium fell intoplete silence. Everyone looked at Yin bei in the crowd at the same time. Yin bei herself seemed to be dumbfounded. The winner Will Kiss... Her? After a long while, Yin bei finally reacted. She was so angry that she wanted to rush to the stadium. She pointed at Lu Chenfengs nose and cursed, but her good friend Mu Dan pulled her back! Lu Chenfeng! What are you talking about! ? Lu Chenfeng only nced at her slightly, but he ignored her. Instead, he turned his head and stared at Shi Mo again. Two secondster, Shi Mo turned his head. A pair of dark eyes fell on Yin Beis face. When she met his dark eyes, Yin bei was stunned. And the loser... will clean the mens toilet for a month! In addition, he will run 20ps on the field naked!Staring at Shi Mo, Lu Chenfeng said again. Okay.Shi Mo suddenly curved his lips. A soft Okaymade everyones jaws drop! Why did Shi Mo ept this challenge? Was it because of the dignity of a man? His promise made Lu Chenfeng slightly nervous. Lu Chenfeng! Are you crazy! ? Not far away, Yin bei was still shouting. Why did theirpetition involve her? And the prize was her... First Kiss! Why, why, why! ? But, are you sure you want to use her as a bet?Shi Mos lips curled into a smile. Lu Chenfeng hesitated for a few seconds. He and Yin bei were childhood sweethearts, but the one she liked was Shi Mo.. Meeting his ck eyes, Lu Chenfeng hesitated for a few seconds before saying, Im sure. If he lost, he would be convinced and give up on Yin bei from then on. If he won, it meant that he would not lose to Shi Mo. Would Yin bei notice him and give up on Shi Mo? Yes, this was the gamble of his life. Victory and defeat depended on this one move! Lu Chenfeng! I want to break up with you! Yin bei struggled. Mu Dan, who was at the side, held her tightly so that she would not go crazy and rush to the field to beat him up! Bei, are you stupid? !Mu Dan suddenly spoke and whispered in Yin Beis ear. Yin bei turned her head. The anger between her delicate brows could be clearly seen. Im Not Stupid, Im going crazy! Whats crazy about? Dont you like Shi Mo? So What? Mu Dan looked at her with narrowed eyes. What if Shi Mo wins? ...Yin bei paused. If Shi Mo won, he would have to kiss her? Uh.. This is a rare opportunity that many girls would die for, yet youre still shouting here? Whats there to shout about!Mu Dan could not help but pinch her. She really did not know how lucky she was! Student Mu Dan, can you not be such an idiot! ? How am I an idiot? Are you willing to give your first kiss to someone else as a bet? That depends on whether its the person I like. Two people? How do you know that the one who wins is the one you like?If Lu Chenfeng won, would she give her first kiss that she had kept for neen years to him? 1601 You Lost Chapter 1602 Then who do you think will win? I think...Yin bei raised her eyes and realized that she had almost been tricked. Im not discussing this with you right now! Its just a kiss. Why do you care so much? Although Chen Feng was the previous basketball champion, it doesnt mean that Shi Mo will lose. Mu Dan, do you even know what Im talking about? I know! Im just worried that Chenfeng will give him your first kiss after he wins, and Shi Mo will see him kiss you! Dont worry, it might not be him who wins, it might be Shi Mo! I dont want to talk to you, Goodbye! Hey!Mu Dan pulled her back, Such an exciting duel, youre actually leaving? Yes!ncing at her good friend, Yin bei really didnt have much interest in this boring duel. She also didnt understand why Shi Mo, who was never interested in anything, would ept Chen Fengs boring challenge. But no matter what their bet was, she didnt need to stand here and obediently be their spoils of war! Their Challenge had nothing to do with her? Dont you want to know who will win in the end? The two of them are fighting for you! No matter who wins, it has nothing to do with me! And this isnt a duel for me, its clearly Chen Fengs prank! What if its Shi Mo? You... Dont you want to be kissed by him?Mu Dan narrowed her eyes, as if she wanted to see through her. Yin Beis face turned red from her gaze. She liked Shi Mo, but she had never thought of kissing him in this way. Its starting! Under a wave of cheers, the duel between Shi Mo and Lu Chenfeng officially began! Yin Bei and Mu Dans gazes were also pulled back to the two figures on the court. Wow, so handsome! The duel was intense, but the gazes of some of the girls present were only focused on Shi Mos face. They did not pay any attention to the oue of the game. As she watched, Yin bei suddenly became nervous. She had known Shi Mo for more than ten years, but she had never seen him y basketball. She also did not know how good his basketball skills were. Would he lose? One round determines the win or loss. You lose. After an intense battle, Lu Chenfeng was one point behind and lost to Shi Mo.. Staring at the man in front of him, Lu Chenfeng secretly clenched his fists, but he knew that he had lost wholeheartedly. He was indeed inferior to Shi Mo.. Turning around, he happened to meet Yin Beis eyes. He was stunned for a moment, then his gaze turned and walked out of the stadium. Kiss! Kiss! Kiss! Kiss! Kiss Yin bei, Kiss Yin bei, Kiss Yin bei! Lu Chenfeng had just turned around when a wave of enthusiastic shouts came from behind him. It was almost all male voices. Because none of the girls in the crowd were willing for Shi Mo to Kiss Yin bei! Meanwhile, Yin bei seemed to bepletely dumbfounded as she stared nkly at Shi Mo.. Shi Mo turned around and suddenly walked in the direction where Yin bei was standing. With every step he took, Yin Beis heart would beat wildly. He couldnt really.. Just as everyone was holding their breaths, thinking that he was going to walk over and Kiss Yin Bei, Shi Mo only stood in front of her for three seconds. Then, he stared deeply at her for two seconds, then, he walked straight past her and headed out of the stadium. ...the entire stadium was stunned. What was going on? Yin bei was alsopletely stunned. Was She... being despised? PFFT, look at her. She really thought that Shi Mo would kiss her. Not far away, Yin bei heard ye Xiaomengs mocking voice. 1602 Chapter 1603 She came back to her senses and sighed before retreating from the crowd. It was as if the whole thing had nothing to do with her. Her expression was so calm that even mu Dan was stunned. This child was actually so calm? Hey, Bei, Bei!Chasing after her figure, Mu Dan ran over quickly. Darling, youre not going to turn your sadness into calmness, are you? Take a guess. Yin bei stuffed her hands into her pockets and threw the question back to her good friend. En... at that moment just now, you were definitely moved! Moved? Hehe, she had been moved for more than ten years, starting from that wedding banquet. It was just that the two families did not have much contact, and his status was noble. Although they were in the same school, they were of different grades, so for more than ten years, she did not have much contact with him. On the other hand, Shi Mo did not seem to be interested in anything at all. She still remembered that when she was young, she had a few coincidenceswith him. However, every time she spoke to him, he would put on an aloof and nobleappearance andpletely ignored her! When she thought of this, Yin Beis face was filled with dissatisfaction! On the other hand, since he was not interested in anything, why did he still want to have that boring duel with Lu Chenfeng? The more Yin bei thought about it, the more confused she became. Lets go and eat! Before she could pull her thoughts back, her good friend Mu Dan had already grabbed her arm and walked towards the cafeteria! The two of them ordered a simple lunch and then found a seat to sit down. Just as they sat down, Ye Xiaomeng and the others came. Hey, Yin bei, did you tell me what I Told You? Yin bei raised her head and nced at ye Xiaomeng. Then, she sullenly said, You should tell him yourself! She had been despised just now, so how could she still go to Shi Mo.. Ye Xiaomeng was obviously surprised by her answer. Did she reject her now? Hey, Yin bei, did you take the wrong medicine? ! Can you treat it? What? Yin bei nced at ye Xiaomeng and didnt say anything else. Instead, she lowered her head to eat lunch. Seeing that shepletely ignored him, ye Xiaomeng became even angrier! But now that they were in the cafeteria, she couldnt openly be angry at her! She could only growl in a low voice, Yin bei! Do you not want to live anymore! ? Yin bei ignored her and continued to lower her head to eat! Mu Dan could not help but nce at ye Xiaomeng. This school Belle was really arrogant and despotic! She did not even think about how she got that school Belle. If Yin bei had not been unwilling to participate in the school Belle selection, would she have been able to be the school belle? Yin bei! She continued to ignore her. Ye Xiaomeng was about to go crazy. Looking at the huge cafeteria, it was not good for her to be angry at her! Yin bei continued to ignore her. He stuffed the noodles into his mouth with a fork,pletely ignoring ye Xiaomengs mor! Ye Xiaomeng was furious. She lowered her eyebrows and looked at the pasta on her te, then nced at her own juice. Then, without thinking, she poured all the juice into Yin beis noodles! Yin beis eating motion also stopped because of this! F * ck! Seeing that her best friends te was full of juice, Mu Dan could not help but stand up! However, ye Xiaomeng and the others had already turned around and left, a smug smile on their lips. Staring at the departing figure, Yin bei narrowed his eyes. Then, with a bang, he mmed the fork heavily on the table. Then, he quickly got up and walked towards ye Xiaomengs departing figure! Without thinking, he snatched the lunch that she was holding, turned around, and returned to his seat to eat happily. 1603 Chapter 1604 Ye Xiaomeng was still a little stunned when her lunch was taken away just like that. She looked at her empty hands and then at Yin bei who was not far away. She actually dared to snatch her lunch! ? In an instant, her pretty face was filled with anger as she angrily walked in Yin beis direction! Yin bei, are you tired of living -- Ye Xiaomeng waspletely stunned when she rushed over and saw Yin beis next move. Yin bei ate a few mouthfuls of her lunch, then took the water beside her and poured it all into the lunch. Then, she pulled up Mu Dan, who was also stunned, expressionlessly and said, Lets Go! Looking at the two figures leaving the cafeteria, ye Xiaomeng waspletely stunned! This Yin bei, she actually dared to openly oppose her! She clenched her fists tightly, and a pair of angry eyes wished she could swallow Yin beis back whole! Back at the dormitory, lets see how she will deal with her! Along the way, she dragged her good friend out of the canteen. Mu Dan could not help but look at her in a new light. Bei, you were so handsome just now! One had to know that on campus, no girl dared to openly oppose ye Xiaomeng. It was said that she was the principals biological niece. It was also for this reason that she was able to be chosen as the school Belle! Yin bei stopped in her tracks and nced at her good friend before her face fell. Handsome? I might not be able to return to the dormitory tonight! Then I wont go back! May I ask where Im staying?Her home was far from here, so it was impossible for her to go back to stay. Go out and Live!Mu Dan winked at her. Yin bei frowned. Go out and live? Thats right. Arent there a lot of university students living together outside now? Why dont we go out and live too!Their family circumstances were okay, so it was not a problem for them to live outside. Yin bei fell into deep thought. If she did not want to be tortured to death by ye Xiaomeng, she could only go out and live. She just had to persevere through her sophomore year and then change her dormitory. What about tonight? What should I do?ncing at her good friend, she realized that tonights amodation was the real problem! Tonight...Mu Dan looked away and looked at the bustling metropolis. Lets stay in a hotel first! A hotel? Yes! But...if a university student entered and left a hotel and was seen by his or her colleagues, people would probably gossip about them, right? Yin bei was a little worried. Dont worry, well find a ce farther away so that we wont be seen. Besides, were already sophomores. As long as we dress up a little, who will be able to tell that were university students?Mu Dan seemed to be able to see her worry, Of course, for my dear bei, Ill be staying here tonight. Not only can I share the expenses, but I can also be yourpanion! Listening to her good friends words, Yin bei felt like crying with gratitude! Dan... Dont be moved too early. I havent even eaten lunch yet. Its your treat! OK! What do you want to eat? Snail noodles! Lets go. I want to eat too! The two daughters supported each other as they walked towards the food street. After lunch, when they returned to school, Yin bei deliberately skipped a ss. She had to go back and move her things out of the dormitory. Otherwise, they would definitely be ruined by ye Xiaomeng and the others! Just as she was dragging her suitcase and preparing to go around the field to avoid being noticed, a figure suddenly leaned against the maple tree. She stopped in her tracks and put down the suitcase in her hand. She quietly looked at the man who was leaning against the tree with his eyes closed. Even though his face was covered by a book, she could still recognize that familiar figure at a nce. The person leaning against the tree was Shi Mo.. She quietly walked a little closer, took out her phone, and madly snapped photos of that figure. 1604 Chapter 1605 She had been in university for two years. Other than studying, her focus was on Shi Mo.. She had never thought that one day he woulde to the university she was studying at. After filming for a while, Yin bei felt that it wasnt enough. That was because his face was covered by a book, and she couldnt even get a picture of his face. Pursing her lips, she walked closer. He had neat short hair, a simple white shirt, and a school uniform. They were clearly wearing the same clothes, but he looked particrly handsome in them. Hes not moving at all. Is he asleep? Thinking of this, Yin bei walked closer and went to his side. She bent down to see if he was asleep. She didnt even feel that he was here. He must be asleep? She quietly reached out and carefully took the book off his face. In the next second, the face that could turn people upside down immediately entered her line of sight. The more she looked at it, the more handsome it became. She had been looking at it for more than ten years and still couldnt get enough of it. How could there be such a handsome boy? He must have inherited his parentsgood genes! She quietly ced the book on the ground and didnt make a sound. Of course, this was just Yin beis own thought. Looking at that handsome face, Yin bei closed her eyes and pointed the camera at his face. She took a few more pictures in a row. After taking nearly twenty pictures, Yin bei seemed to be finally satisfied. She held her phone and admired it for a while. After admiring the pictures, she began to admire the real personagain. She simply sat down next to him. The winter sun shone on her body, making her feel exceptionallyfortable and warm. She moved closer and stared at his handsome facial features. The sharp outline of his facial features was 360 degrees. No matter how she looked at it, there were no blind spots! Have you seen enough? The man with his eyes closed suddenly opened his mouth, scaring Yin bei so much that her eyes suddenly widened and she was stunned. Then, she saw his long and narrow eyes slightly open and coincidentally met her shocked eyes. Why... did he suddenly wake up? Uh, I havent seen enough... His eyes darkened and he suddenly reached out to pull her down. Ah! She let out a low cry, and in the next second, she fell directly into his thigh. Her entire upper body was sleeping on his waist, and her posture looked very ambiguous.. What, what was going on! ? Plop... PLOP... plop.. Yin Beis heart was beating wildly. Looking at the mans handsome face, her face suddenly turned red. You, what are you doing? She stared at the man, her heart beating wildly! Looking at the person in her arms, this afternoon, there was no one around. It was so quiet that only the sound of her heartbeat could be heard. If thats the case, dont you have to look more carefully? Uh, that was indeed the case, but.. The man was so beautiful that Yin bei could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Even if she had to look more carefully, there was no need to be so closeto him, right? ? That... I, I still have something to do -- She pretended to get up from his body because she was so close to him that she could not calm herself down at all. What if she got hot-headed and did something improper? Wouldnt that be a huge loss? However, with her gesture, the man tightened his grip on her even more. She could not move and looked up at the man again. What are you doing? I have something that I havent gotten back. ... What is it? He stared at her for two seconds before he lowered his face and pressed his sexy lips tightly against hers. Yin Beis eyes widened and her mind went nk. However, the warm and soft feeling on her lips was very clear. He actually... kissed her! ? 1605 Why Did Chapter 1606 Why! ? Didnt he still dislike her in the afternoon! ? Why, why did he kiss her again? After being shocked for a while, Yin bei came back to her senses and seemed to want to push him away. At this moment, Shi Mo took the initiative to let go of her, and his lips also left her. She stared at the man in a daze with a pair of bright eyes. What was the meaning of this? She stood up with a swoosh and red at Shi Mo who was still leaning against the tree. You... Why Did you kiss me? Shi Mo also stood up and picked up the book on the ground. Then, he stared at her with his long and narrow eyes and said calmly, Didnt you owe me? ...she owed him? Since when did she owe him this kiss? ? However, before she could think clearly, Shi Mo had already patted his butt, walked past her with the book in his hand, and left. Hey! Shi Mo! She turned around and shouted at him! Shi Mo stopped when he heard Wen Sheng and turned to look at her. You... why did youe to Z University? He was silent for three seconds. Its the same everywhere. I chose it randomly. ... So, it was just a random choice? It seemed like she had overestimated herself. When she raised her eyes, the man had already walked away. Looking at his receding figure, Yin bei pursed her lips and sighed. Then, she walked to the luggagepartment, picked it up, and walked towards the school gate. Watching her walk towards the guard room from afar, Shi Mo narrowed his eyes and a hint of doubt appeared between his brows. Arriving at the guard room, Yin Beis smile was extremely sweet. Uncle, can I leave my luggage here for the entire afternoon? Looking at the red suitcase she was dragging, the guard uncle was a little surprised. Little Bei, what are you doing? Uh... I have some matters at home, so I might have to go back and stay there for a while! Ah, dont you live in the northern suburbs of the city? Do You Come and go every day?It was a two-hour journey from the northern part of the city to the southern part of the city. Hehe... its just these few days. You should be back in a while!In order to stop the topic, Yin bei pointed at her suitcase. Uncle, is that okay? Yes, yes, of course. You can leave it here. Uncle will take care of it for you. Hurry up and go to ss! Okay, thank you, Uncle! After saying her thanks politely, Yin bei turned around and walked out of the guard room towards the teaching building! She spent the entire afternoon in a daze. During ss, Yin Beis mind was filled with the kiss in the afternoon. She owed him, so she kissed her? His kiss was so casual? More importantly, that kiss was her first time. However.. Her first kiss with Shi Mo didnt seem to have any losses? Ah Pui! Yin bei, Oh Yin bei, this is all youve got! Ding.. The bell rang, and she picked up her bag. Just as Yin bei was about to get up and leave, the bag behind her was grabbed by someone! She did not need to turn around to know that ye Xiaomeng and the others were standing behind her. She snorted and turned around in boredom, staring at ye Xiaomeng. Let go. She was slightly taller than ye Xiaomeng, so naturally, when she stared at her, she looked like a queen looking down on her. This made ye Xiaomeng very unhappy, but there was nothing she could do about it! What if I dont?Ye Xiaomeng looked at her, her eyes full of provocation! Yin bei curved his lips into a smile, but it was not a smile. She gently grabbed her schoolbag and pulled it hard, easily giving her schoolbag back her freedom! Then, she turned around and continued to walk towards the ssroom door. 1606 Chapter 1607 Yin bei! Ye Xiaomeng reached out again, wanting to grab her clothes. In her two years of university, no girl had dared to openly oppose her, and Yin bei was the first! Then, the moment she reached out, she missed! Yin bei seemed to know that she woulde a second time. The moment she spoke, her body swiftly dodged to the side. Just like that, Ye Xiaomeng missed and fell to the ground like a dog eating SH * t.. Xiaomeng!Seeing ye Xiaomeng lying on the ground in a sorry state, the other two girls quickly went up to help her up! Yin bei nced at ye Xiaomeng on the ground, then curved his lips and turned to leave the ssroom! Falling in such a sorry state in front of so many people, ye Xiaomeng stood up in anger, but at this time, Yin bei was no longer there! Walking out of the school gate, Mu Dan was already standing at the school gate waiting for her. The two of them walked towards the city center. Star-rated hotels were too expensive. The two of them did not want to live such a luxurious life, so they found an ordinary hotel and booked it. Lets go, lets Eat! After putting the things in the hotel room, the two of them left the hotel and headed towards the Snack Street! Each of them ordered a bowl of beef noodles. In this winter, it was exceptionally warm to eat! Cool! After eating dinner, night fell. Mu Dan picked up a phone call. Whats Wrong?Yin bei couldnt help but ask. Mu Dan turned her head and nced at Yin bei for a while before saying, Dear, haoyu said that he got two movie tickets and wants to see them with me... Then hurry up and Go! Haoyu was Mu Dans boyfriend. The two of them had been dating for a year! But you...she was worried that she would be alone. Im fine. Its still early. Ill take a look around! Then...Mu Dan nced at the time on her wrist. Ill definitely be back at the hotel by 9:30! The hotel was a bad ce for female college students like them. As her best friend, she didnt want her to spend the night alone in the hotel. If they were together, at least they would have apanion! Wasnt there a saying that said that only when one was in trouble and shared blessings together would one be considered a true friend? She and Yin bei had been ssmates since high school. They had always been on good terms, as close as sisters. Go! Its fine even if youe backte!Yin bei was a sensible person. Of course, she did not want to be an obstacle to their date. TSK, it seems like youre not worried about me at all! Youre going on a date with haoyu. Whats there for me to worry about? Her words made Mu Dans face turn red. Alright, Hurry up and go. You Dont want to bete! Then Im really leaving? Yes! No, Ill send you to the hotel first. Then Ill go. Theres no need. I want to take a walk around too. Hurry up and Go! Then you... be careful. Okay! Bye Bye! Bye ~ Seeing her good friend hail a taxi and leave, Yin bei retracted her gaze. She raised her head to look at the pitch-ck night sky and the bustling metropolis. The lights were dim. It was her first time living outside, so she didnt have to worry about the security when she went shopping. Yin bei walked aimlessly. It was a little boring to go shopping alone, but she was very idle. Lets go take a look at the clothes! She walked into arge shopping mall and strolled around. It seemed that there was nothing to buy. She was a little thirsty. She came to a milk tea shop and ordered a cup of warm milk tea. After paying, she turned around and saw a familiar figure on the esctor in the center of the shopping mall. 1607 Chapter 1608 After taking a sip of milk tea, Yin bei was stunned. Shi Mo.. Who was the girl beside him? After paying attention to him for so long, this was the first time she saw another girl standing beside him. Yin Beis heart suddenly felt empty and a little stifled. TSK, I just kissed her in the afternoon, and shes already shopping with another girl so quickly! Yin beis chest heaved up and down rapidly, and her actions of sucking on the milk tea also sped up. In less than a minute, she had finished a cup of milk tea! Following that, she shot a standard long shot, and the Milk Tea Cup hit the trash can! Then, she turned around and stealthily followed behind Shi Mo like a thief. Seriously, I cant even see the girls face... Yin bei had been following behind them all this while, so she couldnt even see the girls face beside Shi Mo. she wasnt very happy about it! Were all boys so fickle? In the next second, Yin beis expression suddenly froze. Hiding behind the pir of the shopping mall, she actually saw Shi Mo reaching out to touch the top of the girls head. Although it was only the side of her face, she seemed to have seen the deep affection on his face towards the girl! Ah! Hes going crazy! Yin bei, who was hiding behind the pir, felt that she was going crazy! She wished that she could take his hand away from the top of the girls Head! But she... didnt dare. Wow, I want to eat that! Its winter, isnt it cold to eat that? No Way!The girl walked straight to the ice cream shop and ordered a cup of sundae. Then, she happily ate it, feeling extremely happy! Seeing that the two of them were about to turn around, Yin bei hurriedly hid behind the pir and shrank in, but still revealed a corner of her clothes. At thest moment, Shi Mo, who had turned around, saw it and narrowed his eyes. Whats Wrong?Seeing that he was staring in a direction, the girl beside him could not help but ask. Nothing, lets go. Turning her head and ncing at the girl, the two of them continued to walk forward. Behind the pir, Yin bei quietly poked her head out again and followed them once again! However, during the following tracking, she noticed that Shi Mo always made intimate movements with the girl inadvertently.. Staring at the two figures, Yin beis nostrils were filled with jealousy! After walking around the shopping mall, it was already 8:30 p.m. unknowingly. It seemed like she should return to the hotel. If it was toote, it would be even worse if someone saw her. Looking at the back view in the distance, she was a little annoyed. In the end, she could only turn around and leave the shopping mall. The moment she turned around, she suddenly bumped into an unknown object. Then, she heard a loud cry.. WAAA... The ice cream was gone and she was covered in cream. In an instant, Yin beis mouth turned into an Oshape. Mom, my ice cream... How Can You Walk Like This? Didnt you see the Child?Seeing that her daughter was hit and the ice cream was gone, the little girls mother could not help but say harshly. Yin bei looked at the cream on her leg. Although it was a little embarrassing, it seemed that she did not see the little girl and was spinning too fast. Woo Woo... I want ice cream... The little girl was still crying, and in an instant, she attracted a lot of onlookers. Yin bei did not want to be the center of attention in this shopping mall, so she did not care about her embarrassment. She walked over and helped the little girl up with the woman. Little girl, dont cry. Illpensate you with ice cream, okay? Two! Really? 1608 Chapter 1609 When the little girl heard this, she immediately stopped crying. Of course! Yin bei smiled and walked to the ice cream shop she saw just now. She bought two strawberry vored ones! Seeing that her daughter stopped crying, the woman left with the little girl, and the onlookers also left. Looking at the mother and daughter who left, Yin bei let out a breath. Then she looked down at the cream on her body. It was really terrible! She turned around and nned to leave the mall and return to the hotel to change her clothes! However, just as she turned around, a familiar face was right in front of her. It was only a few centimeters away from her. She waspletely stunned. She looked at the face in front of her in shock. It was so close to her that it could turn all living things upside down! After being stunned for half a second, Yin bei, who had recovered from her shock, instinctively took a step back. When she thought of the stalkingjust now, she inexplicably felt a little guilty and panicked. Hi... What a coincidence.Looking at the man, Yin bei raised her hand and smiled awkwardly at him before waving her hand to greet him. Shi Mo nced at her and asked in return, Coincidence? Werent you stalking me? ...how did he know? After being stunned for half a second, the corners of Yin beis mouth curled up once again, revealing a row of white teeth. Her smile was as bright as a flower. No, I... was just passing by. He did not speak again. Instead, he caught a glimpse of the white cream on her ck pants. Yin beis gaze could not be idle either. She nced behind him, wanting to see who the girl who was with him just now was. Strange, why did she disappear. She retracted her gaze and caught a glimpse of the cream on her body. She could not help but feel awkward. In order to divert this awkwardness, she subconsciously smiled and said, That, where is the girl who was with you just now? Shi Mos dark eyes twitched. Just now? Yin bei was stunned. She really confessed without beating around the bush! Um... I happened to pass by and saw you with a girl. She went back. Who is she?Looking at him, she blurted out. His gaze turned straight and met her eyes, but he did not answer. Instead, he looked at her. Yin bei paused and realized that she had asked too many questions. Curiosity killed the cat! You dont live on campus?He suddenly asked. Yin bei was a little surprised. How did he know? Yes.Although she was puzzled, the honest her still nodded. Why? Yin bei looked up. She felt that this man in front of her was a little overbearing when he asked questions. He spoke in a tone that could not be rejected. Then, was she going to say that she was staying at a hotel tonight? Uh, would it leave a bad impression on him because of this? Because, something happened and I dont want to go back to stay... ? Then where are you staying? She raised her eyes again and nced at the man. What was he trying to do? He asked so clearly. A hotel. He furrowed his brows slightly and looked at her. Which hotel? Yin bei narrowed her eyes. What was he trying to do? He had been asking all along. Hotel Z. Finally, he did not continue asking. Instead, he turned around and walked down the esctor to the first floor. For a moment, Yin bei stood rooted to the ground as she watched him leave. It was not until she could no longer see his figure that she came back to her senses. Looking at her sorry state, she quickly walked up the esctor to the first floor and left the shopping mall. Just as she reached the entrance of the shopping mall, she once again caught a glimpse of Shi Mos back. He was tall and straight, standing there. Strange, he actually did not leave? Just as she was in a daze, Shi Mo suddenly turned around and looked at her. Meeting his gaze, Yin bei was stunned. 1609 Chapter 1610 Could it be that hes waiting for her? But it shouldnt be that serious, right? Moving her footsteps, she slowly walked over. Lets go. ncing at her, he put his hands in his pockets and left the two words behind before walking in a certain direction. Yin bei was stunned for a few seconds. was the phrase Lets gomeant for her? After a long while, she regained her senses and caught up with his footsteps. Their figures were reflected by the streetmps for a very long time. They walked side by side, strolling through the bustling streets and under the starry sky. She did not know where he was going. It was not until ten minutester that she realized that they were heading to Hotel Z. He was... sending her back to the hotel? Yin bei turned her head and saw Shi Mos calm side profile. His thin lips were pursed lightly, and his pair of dark eyes were staring straight ahead. Youre staying there too? She didnt dare to think too highly of herself anymore. She thought that he was sending her back to the hotel. Perhaps it was just on the way? Yes. Sure enough, it was just on the way. Yin bei lowered her face and pursed her lips. Suddenly, she felt a little disappointed. But thinking about it, she felt that something was wrong. Didnt he live in the opposite direction? Although she had never been there, she had followed him for more than ten years. She knew everything about him, including the color of his favorite clothes. Of course, she didnt know about his underwear! Um, dont you live in the opposite direction? ...he didnt say anything. She turned around and stole a nce at his handsome side profile. Um... Im here. After more than ten minutes, the two of them had arrived at the entrance of Hotel Z. Yin bei stopped and looked at the man in front of her. Shi Mo also stopped and looked up at Hotel Z. Then, he turned his eyes and nced at Yin bei. Go in. Yin bei was stunned. Looking at his calm face, even his tone was so calm that there was not a trace of emotion in it. She looked at him and could not help but guess in her heart. Could it be that he really just sent her to the hotel? Why, do you still need me to send you in? Seeing that she did not move for a long time, Shi Mo could not help but say another sentence. Eh? Yin bei was stunned, and it seemed that she had not recovered yet. Lets go. Without waiting for her to react, Shi Mo had already walked straight ahead, past her, and entered the hotel. Yin bei was stunned on the spot, and after a long while, she finally reacted and caught up with Shi Mos footsteps. Shi Mo, you, you specifically waited for me just now, and then sent me over?She tilted her head and looked at the side of his face as she asked. Shi Mo, on the other hand, just walked casually towards the elevator. Am I right?She asked again. Youre thinking too much. ...am I right? At the same time, on the street opposite the entrance of the hotel. Hey, was that figure Yin bei just now? I dont think so. Isnt she staying at the school? Thats the hotel over there! But her profile looks very simr! Oh my God! Hurry up and take a picture for Xiaomeng! Shes Xiaomengs sworn enemy! Right, right, right! Hurry up and take a picture of her and the man beside her. Dont Miss Anything! The two girls took out their phones and took pictures of the two figures walking into the hotel from different angles. As if that wasnt enough, the two crossed the road again and arrived at the hotel entrance. They took pictures of the two figures walking towards the elevator! Which floor? Walking into the elevator, Shi Mo asked directly. Yin bei was still in a daze. What on Earth was he doing? 12. 1610 Chapter 1611 Although her heart was filled with confusion, she still blurted out the floor of the hotel she was staying on. Shi Mo quickly stretched out his hand and pressed the number 12button. There were only the two of them in the elevator, standing quietly beside him. Yin Beis heart suddenly felt a little jittery. Damn it! He clearly didnt say anything. Why was she so nervous? Ding! As the notification sounded, the elevator door opened. Shi Mo was the first to step out, but Yin bei was already a step behind. Which room? Over there.She nced at him and walked over. The room she and Mu Dan booked was the second room on the left side of the elevator. When she arrived at the door, Yin bei was at a loss. Um... Do you want toe in and have a seat? She nced at the man in front of her and really didnt know what to say. He nced at her and calmly said a few words, Theres no need. As soon as he finished speaking, he had already turned around and walked towards the elevator. A few secondster, that tall figure disappeared behind the elevator door. In the distance, Yin bei quietly lowered her eyes and her mind was filled with countless thoughts. What did he mean? What did he mean? What did he mean. He suddenly kissed her in the afternoon, and now he suddenly sent her back to the hotel. What did he mean by that. She took out her room card, swiped open the door, and walked in. She nned to change out of her clothes, but after thinking about it, she realized that she hadnt showered yet, so she simply took her clothes and walked into the bathroom. Just as she pushed the door open, she heard a knock on the door. She was stunned. Could it be that he had not returned yet? She did not know where the excitement came from. Thinking that it might be Shi Mo standing outside the door, Yin bei rushed to the door without thinking and quickly opened the door. However, what entered her eyes was Mu Dans face. Youre back so early? Bei!Mu Dan walked in and closed the door. Then, she looked at Yin bei with a face full of surprise and excitement. Do you know that I bumped into Shi Mo at the elevator just now! OH. She replied with a calm OH.After all, Shi Mo had just left. It should have been when they reached the first floor. Mu Dan had juste up, so there was nothing strange about it. However, her calm reaction made mu Dan stunned. Shi Mo was the Prince Charming that she liked. How could she not be shocked at all? Thats not right. Could it be.. You guys... werent together just now, right? Looking at her good friends shocked expression, Yin bei pouted and her ck eyes rolled around. For some reason, she thought of that kiss in the afternoon. If Dan Dan knew that Shi Mo was kissing her, her eyeballs would fall out from shock, right? He sent me back just now. ...Mu Dans face was filled with shock. D * mn, you guys... you guys arent dating, right! ? How is that possible? !She red at her from the corner of her eyes. She and Shi Mo, how could they be dating. After chasing him for so many years, he couldnt even be bothered to talk to her. However.. Ever since he entered z university, he didnt seem to be as cold towards her as before. Even though he wasnt that enthusiastic! Then tell me, why did he send you back to the hotel, and why are you two together? ! A few hours ago, you were still alone!Mu Dan stared at her, looking as though she was confessing to him! Yin bei nced at her good friend, then turned around and walked towards the bed. After you left, I went to the mall and identally saw him shopping with a girl. Hearing that, Mu Dan followed. A girl! ? 1611 Chapter 1612 Yeah. Who is it? It Cant Be Shi Mos girlfriend, right? ! Yin bei pondered for a moment. She had never seen that girl before, nor could she see her face. But did Shi Mo really have a girlfriend? From that intimate action, it seemed that only a boyfriend and girlfriend would be so intimate! Ah... did he really have a girlfriend? Its over, theres no hope for you. Looking at her, Mu Dan could not help but pour cold water on her. Yin Beis face was dejected, and her head drooped down immediately. She did not understand. If Shi Mo had a girlfriend, then what was that Kiss in the afternoon? Could it really be because of the duel between him and Lu Chenfeng? That damned Lu Chenfeng, what right did he have to treat her first kiss as a trophy! Im going to take a shower! Yin Beis face was filled with mncholy. She took her clothes and walked straight into the bathroom, soaking herself in the bathtub! On the other side. In the huge living room, Shi Mo returned to Shi Mansion at 9:30 am. Brother, youre back! Yes. Walking into the living room, he saw that his sister, Shi Lian, had yet to return to her room. Why arent you asleep yet? I cant Sleep! Why? Do you usually sleep at midnight when youre Overseas? Its only 9:30 am. Why is it sote at night?Shi Lian held a te of strawberries in her hands as she sat on the sofa and started eating. She even turned on the television at the same time. She had only returned to China in the afternoon, so the time difference was still there. Usually, she would have gone to bed before 10 am! Shi Mo ced his coat on the sofa, walked to the kitchen, and poured a ss of water. Brother, where did you go earlier? She had been strolling around happily when he suddenly told her toe back first, saying that he had something to do. She handed the Strawberry te over. Seeing that he did not take it, she retracted it and ced it on herp to continue eating! Nothing. Shi Lian turned her head and nced at her beloved brother. Suddenly, she put down the strawberry te and leaned over. Brother, you... Did you get a girlfriend? Shi Mo ced the cup on the coffee table and turned his head. His calm eyes nced at her. Really? He remained silent. After a while, he said, Not yet. Shi Lian narrowed her eyes. Not Yet? So you have a girl you like? He turned his head and suddenly raised his hand to scratch her nose. You talk too much. In the next moment, he had already stood up and walked towards the stairs. Brother, if youre always so cold, no girl will like you! Shi Lian looked up and could not help but say something to his back. ... The next day. Early in the morning, Yin bei arrived at the school. Along the way, she realized that many people were looking at her strangely. Dan Dan, do you feel that some people are looking at us strangely? Mu Dan also raised her eyes and naturally noticed those strange gazes along the way. En, whats going on? I dont know! Holding her good friends hand, Yin bei quickened her pace and the two of them soon arrived at the teaching building. Lets Go! Because they were not in the same department, the two of them parted ways in front of the teaching building! After returning to the ssroom, they had just walked in when a few figures walked in front of them. Yin bei looked up and saw ye Xiaomeng standing in the middle. Yin bei, I didnt expect you to be this kind of person. You really have a deep cover. Looking at Yin bei in front of her, ye Xiaomeng smiled very smugly. She crossed her arms over her chest and looked down on them. Yin bei nced at her. She didnt quite understand, but she wasnt interested in what they were saying. She walked past the three of them and returned to her seat. As soon as she sat down, she found that her seat was filled with many unsightly photos! 1612 Chapter 1613 What the Hell Is This! With such arge scale photo, Yin bei was obviously frightened. With a wave of her hand, she threw all the messyrge scale photos to the ground! Then, she raised her eyes and stared at ye Xiaomeng who was standing not far away! It must be them! Why are you staring at me! ? Is it you? Why? You Dare to do it yourself, but you dont dare to tell others? What are you talking about?Yin bei narrowed her eyes, ayer of anger clearly visible in her eyes! Last night, you didnt go back to the dormitory. Where did you stay? What has it got to do with you? Its not my business, but I heard that... you didnt go back to the dormitoryst night because you stayed in the hotel overnight, and you were even with a man. Damn! This ye Xiaomeng really wanted to stir up trouble! She didnt go back to the dorm, so as roommates, they must know about it. But why did they say that she spent the night in a hotel with a man? Although she was indeed in a hotel, when did she spend the night with a man? ? Ye Xiaomeng, watch your mouth! Ha, are you talking to me?Ye Xiaomeng was obviously surprised by her tone. When did you see me with a man? Youd better speak clearly, or Ill break your mouth! Hit me? Yin bei, I saw that you were with a manst night, and you werent satisfied, so your mind wasnt clear -- p! Before ye Xiaomeng could finish her words, a clear p resounded throughout the ssroom. The other people in the ssroom were obviously shocked by the scene of the p. One had to know that Yin bei was hitting the principals niece! Ye Xiaomeng was also stunned by the p. She covered her face and slowly turned her head. You, you dare to hit me! Ye Xiaomeng recovered from her shock and raised her hand to p Yin bei, but she caught it skillfully. Let go of me!She struggled to pull her hand away. Tell me clearly. When did you see me staying in a hotel with a man? ! Since she had said such things in front of so many people, if she didnt tell them clearly now, the school would definitely believe that what ye Xiaomeng said was the truth. Then, wouldnt she have to bear the me until she left the school? Still want to Quibble? Ye Xiaomeng took out her phone and quickly flipped to the photo that her friend had sent herst night! Yin bei, how dare you say that the woman in this photo is not you! ? The photo was taken very far away, but because Yin bei had turned her head, that clear side profile made people recognize her at a nce. As for the man beside her, because the camera was too far away, it did not capture his face, so it was unknown who he was. But from the back view, there was no doubt that he was a man! Looking at the photo, Yin bei herself was stunned for a moment. Wasnt this Shi Mo who sent her back to the hotel? God damn it, how did he get captured on camera! ? This ye Xiaomeng was really haunting him, she had spies everywhere? What, you cant speak anymore? Seeing that she could not speak for a long time, ye Xiaomeng could not help but raise the corners of her mouth proudly, and then generously showed the photo to the other students. Look, this is Yin bei! I was wondering why she didnt go back to her dormst night. So, she spent the night at Hotel Z! Hey, look, its really Yin bei! She really spent the night at Hotel Z Last Night? Oh my God, shes only a freshman, and she went out to get a room with a man... 1613 Chapter 1614 I didnt! As an innocent person, she naturally did not want to be ndered. There were some things that she could tolerate, but she could not tolerate something like smearing a stain on her body! You didnt? Then tell me, is the person in this photo you?Ye Xiaomeng was unwilling to let it go. Looking at the photo in her phone, Yin bei was very clear that if she denied it, when ye Xiaomeng found out that the person in the photo was her, she would really be unable to exin herself. Say it. Yes, I slept in a hotelst night, but I was with my best friend! Hahaha... Yin bei, please find a better excuse. Best Friend? Do you want to say that this man is your best friend?Ye Xiaomeng looked at Yin bei as if she had heard a big joke. Ye Xiaomeng, arent you afraid that Ill pay you back even more if you kick me when Im down? Im not like you, who went to get a room with a man at such a young age. May I ask how youre going to pay me back even more? Which eye of yours saw me getting a room with a man? This is it. We have so many eyes, and all of them saw it! Then I saw you get into a branded sports car the day before yesterday. There was an old man sitting in it. Could it be that you were kept by someone? Hearing this, Ye Xiaomengs face turned pale! Yin bei, what are you talking about! ? Why are you so agitated? You! Youre talking nonsense! Ye Xiaomengs unusual reaction made Yin bei suddenly realize something. She saw her get into the principals car yesterday. Because she didnt know how to fight back, she deliberately said what she saw. She had thought that she would calmly give an exnation for herself. It was just her uncles car! But she had not expected that not only did she not exin, but she was also agitated, as if she was very angry. Under normal circumstances, would this be the case? Looking at ye Xiaomeng, the more Yin bei thought about it, the more she felt that something was not right. Was she afraid of letting others know that she had a guilty conscience? Originally, everyones attention was on Yin bei, but after ye Xiaomengs intense reaction, many peoples gazes could not help but fall on her. Yin bei, you were in a hotel room with a man, and you were caught on camera, so you flew into a rage out of humiliation and spouted nonsense here! ? Yin bei stared at her for a while, and then she calmed down. Only a guilty person would have such an intense reaction, right? I did spend the night in a hotel, but Im not a man. You can go and check. If you dont have any evidence, please shut your filthy mouth! Otherwise, dont me me for tearing it apart! You Dare? ! Since I dared to hit you, I naturally dare to tear your mouth apart! You -- Oh, right.Yin bei suddenly curved her lips into a smile. She thought of something and continued to add, The sports car that you got into the day before yesterday, I think as long as I check the license te number, I should know who the owner is, right? Hearing her words, Ye Xiaomengs face turned as pale as a sheet of paper once again. After a long while, she came back to her senses and said, That, that car belongs to my uncle! Im sitting in my uncles car, whats so strange about that? Oh... is that so? Since it belonged to her uncle, why was she so nervous? Of course! Otherwise, do you think that everyone is like you -- Continue! Facing Yin beis fierce gaze, ye Xiaomeng suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. Would she really tear her mouth apart? Damn it! Why was she being suppressed by this Yin Bei? 1614 Chapter 1615 Staring at Yin bei, ye Xiaomeng did not dare to make a sound in the end. In a fit of anger, she returned to her seat! Lunch break. The day in February was not very cold for this year. The bright sunlight shone on peoples bodies, making it exceptionally bright and warm. Without ye Xiaomengs chattering voice, Yin bei felt that this afternoon was a rare moment of leisure. As she walked, she unknowingly came to the familiar maple tree. She stood there, quietly staring at the position under the Maple Tree, and the kiss involuntarily shed through her mind. Damn it... why did he kiss her! After frantically scratching her head and her hair was in a mess, Yin bei turned around and walked away! Just as she turned around, that familiar figure bumped into her line of sight, causing her to stop in her tracks. Strange, why was it that girl again. Looking at the girl beside Shi Mo, Yin bei waspletely stunned. She had never seen that girl before. The two figures in the distance immediately attracted the attention of others because the scene was too beautiful, as if they had walked out from an oil painting. Quick, look, the girl beside Shi Mo, shes So Beautiful. Yeah, so beautiful. Is she his girlfriend? I dont know... I dont think Ive seen her before. Is she new? Oh my God, theyre really a good match. Her looks are simply enviable! Yeah, not to mention ye Xiaomeng, even Yin bei seems to have been suppressed... Although ye Xiaomeng was selected as the school belle, many people could clearly see that Yin bei was even more beautiful than ye Xiaomeng. It was just that she did not participate in the school Belle selection. Whether it was her figure or appearance, she was definitely better than ye Xiaomeng. However, due to her identity as the principals niece, they naturally didnt want to say more. Theyreing, theyreing! Looking at the two figures approaching from afar, some girls began to get excited! However, as the figures got closer and closer, many people realized a problem... these two people looked alike. Yin bei was standing right in the middle of the path they had taken. At this moment, she was undoubtedly standing quietly in front of them. When he raised his eyes and saw the person standing two meters away, Shi Mos footsteps also stopped because of this. Seeing that he had stopped, Shi Lian also stopped and turned her head to look at the side of her brothers face. Then, she followed his line of sight and saw that there was a girl standing in front of them. A very pretty girl! This was Shi Lians first impression! Yin bei also looked at Shi Lian as a slight sense of familiarity surfaced in her mind. If she remembered correctly, this girl should be Shi Mos sister, Shi Lian. As she had liked Shi Mo since a long time ago, she had been paying attention to everything about him since a long time ago. Naturally, she also knew that he had a sister. However, she had heard that she had been sent overseas a long time ago, so regarding Shi Lians appearance.., yin bei was not very clear about it. The only thing she knew was her past photo. However, as a woman, she had undergone eighteen changes. A few years had passed, and her appearance was really quite different from before. The only thing that remained unchanged was that she was born from the same brother and sister. Therefore, even though there were some differences, her facial features were extremely simr. In other words, the person beside Shi Mo at the mallst night was also Shi Lian? Brother, who is that? Shi Lian was a little curious, because from their gazes, she could feel that they definitely knew each other. However, Shi Mo only nced at Yin bei slightly, then walked past her and left. Yin bei was ignored just like that! 1615 Chapter 1616 She narrowed her eyes and suddenly turned around, ring at that tall figure! TSK, isnt he just handsome? Whats the point of being cocky...she pursed her lips and muttered softly to that back figure. And just as she was mumbling, Shi Mo suddenly stopped in his tracks. Yin bei paused for a moment and quickly shut her mouth. No Way, she could be heard speaking so softly? Following that, she saw Shi Mo turn around and slowly walk towards her. Yin bei felt a wave of nervousness in her heart. Her heart was thumping non-stop, like a little deer bumping about. In the blink of an eye, Shi Mo had already arrived in front of her. His deep ck eyes were staring at her, as if there was a magical power that caused one to be unable to help but sink into it and be attracted to him. What, What? Strange, when did she be so nervous? Youre still staying at a hotel tonight? His voice was very low. He was clearly only twenty years old, but he actually had an irresistible maism that made Yin bei so jealous! He was handsome, had a good family background, and had 360 degrees of no blind spots! Why did God give birth to him so well! ? Hearing his words, Yin bei paused. Stay in a hotel? It seemed like it. It was only the weekend the next day, so she had the time to look at houses. So she still had to stay in a hotel tonight. Okay.Looking at him, she nodded in a daze. She had thought that he would still respond, but he had turned around the next second and walked in the direction where Shi Lian was standing. Yin bei could not help but be stunned. Yin bei! At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind! Following this familiar voice, Yin bei turned around and saw Lu Chenfeng walking towards her not too far away! Shi Mo, who had already walked far away, also stopped in his tracks at this moment. Shi Lian, who was at the side, watched his abnormal actions and the slightly sunken expression on the side of his face. However, in less than two seconds, he took another step forward. Behind him, Yin bei turned her head and left without thinking when she saw Lu Chenfeng! Yin bei! Lu Chenfeng caught up and soon arrived beside her! Shut up, I dont want to Hear Your Voice Right Now! She was furious and kept walking forward quickly! Are you angry? Yin bei suddenly stopped and turned around to re at Lu Chenfeng! What do you think? That was my first kiss! Why did you use my first kiss as a trophy in your duel with him! ? Lu Chenfeng was slightly stunned. He admitted that the reason he took this kiss was his own selfish desire. But.. I thought you didnt Kiss Me? Yin bei paused and suddenly remembered. Yes, yesterday afternoon, Shi Mo turned a blind eye to her in front of everyone. No one knew that he stole her first kiss under the maple tree that afternoon. The reason was that Lu Chenfeng had lost the duel, so she owed him a kiss! He was so overbearing! So, dont be angry about this anymore, okay?Lu Chenfeng gently coaxed. He had grown up with her, yed with her, and studied in her primary school, middle school, and high school. However, to her, he was just a ymate and brother. Not good! Yin bei nced at him and then left. Yin bei!Lu Chenfeng chased after her. Dont talk to me, I dont want to Hear Your Voice.Yin bei raised her hand and covered her ears with her index finger. Yin bei! At the corner, Shi Mo was watching the two figures chasing not far away. 1616 Chapter 1617 There wasnt much ss on Friday afternoon. After one ss, Yin bei took out her phone and nned to call Mu Dan to go look at houses together. p! p! p! A few crisp ps rang out. A male student stood on the podium and surveyed the students in front of him. Theres a social club tonight. Students who want to go can register at my ce! Fellowship Party? With who? Are there any handsome guys? Of course there are. Its with someone from the management department. Who knows, maybe Shi Mo will go too! Are you serious! ?Upon hearing this name, some of the girls started to get excited! If Shi Mo was going too, then of course they would go too! Uh... Im not too sure about that. I heard that he might be going too! Then Im going too! Alright, fill in your names on this form. In a while, well count the number of people! As he said that, the male student handed over the form! Yin bei sat in her seat, deep in thought. Would Shi Mo be going too? Uh, but she wanted to look for an apartment. But Tomorrow was the weekend. It wouldnt be toote to look for an apartment tomorrow, right? Anyway, she was definitely going to stay at a hotel tonight. Then... fill in her name? With this thought in mind, Yin bei had already stood up and walked over to the surrounding girls. After squeezing for quite a while, she finally filled in her name! Then, she squeezed out of the crowd again. After she left, ye Xiaomeng saw the two words Yin Bei''in the form. She suddenly curved her lips into a smile, but the meaning was unclear. Alright, Ill send the address and time to the groupter! When she returned to the hotel, it was still very early. Yin bei climbed onto the bed and sat cross-legged. She took out her phone to look at the Tongcheng website while she was free. These houses were really expensive. They were slightly cheaper and were very far from here. It would take a few bus stops to get there. As she was reading, a message popped up. It was Wang Meng, from the foreignnguage department. She opened the message and saw that the date and address of tonights social gathering was written on it. Yin bei was a little stunned and frowned slightly. Didnt she say it was in the group? Why was it sent to her alone? With a hint of confusion, Yin bei replied with a message: didnt you say it was announced in the group? Wang Meng: Youre not in that group. Yin bei was stunned again. She should be in the foreignnguage department group. Could it be that there were other groups? Forget it, it wasnt important anyway! Looking at the time, it was already past four in the afternoon. Go and pick a suit! She opened her suitcase and took out a few sets of clothes to try. Only then did she realize that she hadnt bought any new clothes this winter. She tried them on and they didnt seem to do much. Mu Dan wasnt around, so she couldnt help her decide. Ah, why dont I go buy a set? Anyway, its still early! With this thought in mind, Yin bei took her phone, put on her small ck backpack, and left the hotel. She went to the clothing store to choose a set of clothes. If she came out again, it would be dark. It was six oclock in the evening. There was still an hour left, and the time was just right. After sending the changed clothes back to the hotel, Yin bei called a taxi to the venue of the sorority party: Charm of night. Standing in front of charm of Nights building and looking at such a luxurious signboard, Yin bei did not enter for a long time. This kind of entertainment club should only be visited by some people from the society, right? Why did they set the location here? With a hint of doubt, Yin bei still walked in and took the elevator to the designated private room on the fifth floor. Excuse me, is this student Yin Bei? Just as she reached the door of the private room, a man walked towards her. This man was obviously very different in age from her and was not a student. 1617 Why Were There Only These Few People In Chapter 1618 Yin bei was stunned for a moment before nodding. Thats right. Please follow me. As the man spoke, he brought her to the designated private room. Yin bei stood rooted to the spot, rm bells ringing in her heart. Her pitch-ck eyes scanned the dark corridor. This was not a proper ce, so she naturally had to be careful. Seeing that she did not seem to have followed behind him, the man turned his head and looked at her. Whats Wrong? Who are you?Yin bei stared at him with a vignt look. Arent you here to join the Fellowship Party? Uh, she was here to join the Fellowship Party, but why was there such a strange uncle? Where are you taking me? Their private room. They? which them? Your ssmates, Ye Xiaomeng, Wang Meng, and the others. So thats how it was. Yin bei pursed her lips and followed the man over. Pushing open the door of the private room, under the dim yellow light, Yin bei still saw ye Xiaomeng, Wang Meng, and the others sitting on the sofa. But... why were there still some middle-aged uncles she didnt know? Youre here? Seeing Yin bei walk in, Ye Xiaomeng greeted her in an unusual manner. Yin bei narrowed her eyes. This ye Xiaomeng was a little strange. ncing at her, Yin bei found a seat and sat down. Then, she asked a girl next to her. That, why are there only a few people? Although there were many people, she realized that there were only five or six of her ssmates, and all of them were girls. Where were the boys? Where did they go? The girl nced at her. They were in another private room. Because there were too many people, we couldnt sit down, so we were assigned here. At that time, Shi Mo? He hasnte yet, and the private room over there cant sit down anymore. When Shi Moes in a while, he will definitelye to this private room. Oh, so thats how it is. Yin beis gaze swept over the few middle-aged uncles she didnt know and discovered that they were also looking at her with a strange gaze. Then who are these uncles? Oh, them...the girl felt a little guilty and couldnt help but look at ye Xiaomeng. They are a few friends of my uncle.Looking at Yin bei, ye Xiaomeng smiled and said. Yin bei, on the other hand, was even more confused. Wasnt her uncle the principal? Could it be that even the principal of this sorority was here? Thats impossible. This is also Xiaomengs ssmate?A middle-aged man asked. He was a typical Mediterranean with a shiny face, and Yin beis first impression of him was very bad. Xiaomeng? It seemed that she was very familiar with ye Xiaomeng. She ignored the middle-aged man and took out her phone to y with it. If she couldnt wait for Shi Mo, she would go back. Yin bei. Just as she was ying with her phone, ye Xiaomengs voice suddenly sounded. Yin bei looked up and saw that she was holding a ss of wine in front of her. We had some unhappiness in the past. Today, with this ss of wine, well write it off. For a moment, Yin bei thought that there was something wrong with her ears and misheard. With ye Xiaomengs personality, she actually took the initiative to toast and even said that the past was written off? The Sun didnt rise from the west today. Why did ye Xiaomeng change her personality? I dont drink. After saying this, Yin bei lowered her head and opened the Tongcheng website to continue looking for a house. Being directly rejected, ye Xiaomengs expression was very ugly. However, in this dim private room, she couldnt see it clearly. Why, are you afraid that I will drug the wine? 1618 Chapter 1619 Yin bei was stunned when she said that. If she hadnt said it, she wouldnt have thought of it. But when she said it and looked at the people in the private room, could it really be that ye Xiaomeng had other motives? She nced at the other ss of wine in her hand and then looked at ye Xiaomeng. Dont say it, it really is. Ye Xiaomengs face darkened, and her hand that was holding the ss of wine tightened. This Yin bei was not stupid at all. Then Ill drink it first. Why do you have to make me drink this ss of wine? What was going on? It was Wang Meng who had informed her of the time and ce in private. Could there really be something fishy going on? Thinking of this, she nced at the three middle-aged men on the sofa. She was a female university student, so it didnt seem safe for her to be here? Ye Xiaomengs expression became even more unsightly. However, she still wanted to pretend to be calm. Didnt I say that after drinking this ss of wine, well forget everything that happened in the past? Heh, Im just an insignificant little character. Why do you want to forget everything that happened in the past with me? She had always viewed her as a thorn in her side during her one year of university. How could she change her mind for no reason? It seemed that there was really something wrong with this ss of wine. Yin bei, dont refuse the toast!She had already taken the initiative to propose a toast, yet she did not appreciate it at all? I dont even like to drink!As she said this, Yin bei had already put away her phone, picked up her bag, and stood up. Goodbye! After saying this to ye Xiaomeng, Yin bei walked towards the door of the private room! Seeing that she was about to leave, ye Xiaomeng was clearly a little anxious. Stop her! Hearing ye Xiaomengs order, the two bodyguards standing at the door immediately blocked Yin beis way! Yin bei was startled and realized that this was indeed a trick! Her face darkened and she turned around to look at ye Xiaomeng. What do you want to Do? Dont you like to apany men? Why Dont you apany these three bosses tonight? Isnt that what you like to do? What did you say! ?Ye Xiaomengs expression changed drastically! Ye Xiaomeng, the more you react, the more I feel that you and the principal have a deep rtionship. You! Youre talking nonsense again! Ye Xiaomengs face turned red with anger. She strode forward and was about to p Yin Beis face, but she easily received it. Can you not do the same stupid move a second time? You! Let Go of me! Ye Xiaomeng tried hard to pull her hand back, thinking that she would clench it tightly likest time. However, she didnt expect that Yin bei would suddenly let go as soon as she exerted force, causing her to exert too much force and fall backward, she fell directly on the oily middle-aged mans thigh! Oh! Her face happened to be buried in the male part of the man, instantly arousing the middle-aged mans desire. He couldnt wait. Such an ambiguous position made ye Xiaomengs face instantly turn red from embarrassment to anger! However, she knew that this Yin bei had learned some self-defense skills. If they were to really fight, she wouldnt be her match at all! But it didnt matter. She had plenty of tricks up her sleeves! Lets Go! Ye Xiaomeng stood up. Instead of being angry, she smiled and spoke to the other girls who were still sitting on the sofa. Only then did Yin bei realize that Wang Meng and the others were just ye Xiaomengsckeys. So she had been tricked by Wang Meng toe here? In the blink of an eye, Ye Xiaomeng had already led Wang Meng and the others out of the private room. Naturally, Yin bei had to go out as well. Just enjoy yourself inside! Yin bei, you just checked into a hotel with a manst night. Today, you came to this kind of entertainment venue to y S & M with a business boss! 1619 Chapter 1620 F * ck! Yin bei cursed in her heart, but in the next moment, the door to the private room was closed! With a forceful push from ye Xiaomeng, Yin bei staggered backward. Just then, the man with a bright face stood up and pulled her into his arms. Little Beauty, youre really pretty and appetizing...the man raised his lecherous smile. Yin bei came back to her senses and saw that oily face. It was extremely disgusting! Get lost! She exerted force and leaped up from the mans embrace. Whether it was that face or the smell on his body, it made her nauseous! Its spicy enough, I like it! Get lost your mother!Looking at those disgusting faces, Yin bei could not help but swear! The man was stunned. What did you say? Yin bei ignored him and found an opportunity to leave the private room! However, just as she was about to turn around and run towards the door, she was not grabbed by a mans clothes in the next second! Get lost! All of you get lost! At this moment, her heart was already filled with fear! Three men. Even if she had learned some self-defense skills from her father, she definitely had no chance of winning against three men at the same time! Yin bei held her bag and wanted to use it as a self-defense tool, but it was no threat at all! The three men got closer and closer! Since youve already checked in with men, theres no need to be so formal here. Were all experienced people. Come here, your mother! Why Dont you go have sex with your daughter!The man who spoke was even older than her father, and he was actually fooling around outside! What did you say! ?One sentence clearly angered the man! Yin bei did not speak anymore. It was fine as long as she vented her anger. If she continued to speak, it would only be disadvantageous to her. She was not that stupid! The door to the private room was beside her, yet another man was guarding it. Could it be that she was really going to be destroyed by the hands of these people today? Looking at the windowless private room, it was obvious that the soundproofing was very strong. Even if she were to shout outside at this moment, no one would hear her, right? In a ce like this, even if someone heard her, it was normal. No one would pay attention to her. Oh right, the phone! Thinking of the phone, Yin Beis heart lit up with a glimmer of hope! Fortunately, the phone was still in her hand. However, if she took out her phone to call for help, these three men would definitely snatch her phone away. When that time came, she would not even have thest glimmer of hope. Holding her phone in her palm, she did not carefully study her contact list. She also did not know the number of her good friend Mu Dans number. The only person she could contact right now was Weiyi. However, other than Mu Dan, she had another contact, and that was... Shi Mo.. She had followed him for more than ten years. She had collected many things from him, including his phone number. It was just that she had not dialed his number once in the past two years. She had saved Shi Mos number as a shortcut. With just two operations, she could easily dial his number. But.. If she dialed his number, it should be an unfamiliar number to Shi Mo, right? Would he pick it up? Would he be treated as a fraudulent call and hang up? But right now, she did not seem to have any other choice. Looking at the three middle-aged men quietly approaching before her, she closed her eyes and dialed Shi Mos phone number! Little sister, I advise you to be a little more obedient. This way, I can be gentler to youter! On the other side, in the dim corridor, Shi Mo was surrounded by the stars and the Moon, patrolling the entire charm of night. Young master, over here. 1620 Chapter 1621 His cell phone rang and he stopped in his tracks. The people behind him and on both sides naturally followed his footsteps and stopped as well. He took out his cell phone and saw the name sheappearing on the cell phone screen. He was slightly stunned as he was a little surprised by this number. Two years ago, she had secretly taken his cell phone and asked for his number. However, she had not called him even after a long time. This time, she actually called him? After hesitating for a few seconds, Shi Mo picked up the phone. Hello? Donte over! Yin bei held the phone. Her Heart had long been upied by fear. As she held the phone, she did not know whether Shi Mo had picked up the phone or not. Furthermore, she could not bring the phone to her ear and could only quietly hide it behind her back, a pair of frightened eyes stared fixedly at the three men in front of her. They were walking towards her step by step! Hearing the voice on the phone, Shi Mo was slightly startled, and his long and narrow dark eyes darkened. Yin bei. His low voice was filled with anxiety, so anxious that it was the first time he called out her name. All of you, donte over! Scram! Looking at the man who was approaching her step by step, it was the first time that Yin bei felt endless fear! Could it be that the innocent and pure her was going to be sullied by these scums? No, not even in death! Yin bei! Outside the private room, Shi Mo could not help but roar. Where was she? At this moment, he could not imagine what she was going through. Get lost! All of you, get lost! Inside the private room, Yin bei had nowhere to retreat! And the three men in front of her had already arrived in front of her in an instant! Shes making a call! One of the middle-aged men had sharp eyes. As he got closer, he saw that she was holding a cell phone hidden behind her back! Take her cell phone!One of the men shouted. He had already stepped forward and was about to take Yin beis cell phone hidden behind her back! Seeing the man in front of her get closer, Yin bei instinctively stretched out her leg and forcefully lifted it up. She ruthlessly kicked at the mans crotch! Wu! The man grunted and his face instantly turned ashen! He covered his important parts and squatted down in pain! You B * Tch! Seeing that hispanion was in trouble, another man suddenly rushed forward. Yin bei wanted to use the same move as before, but the man was obviously prepared. When she stretched out her leg, he seized her slender leg! Its spicy enough, but I like it! The man grabbed her leg, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then, he exerted force and pulled her toward him! Ah! Yin bei lost her bnce when one of her legsnded on the ground. As the man pulled her, she moved closer to him! B * Stard! !She cursed angrily! However, the angrier she got, the more excited the two men seemed to be. They grabbed her arms and said, Look at this face. Its really attractive! Get lost! Get lost! Let Go of me! B * Stard! B * Stard! Scum! You Bald Donkeys! She was so angry that she cursed! Her hands were bound and she could not break free, but the phone in her hands was still tightly clenched! Because this was herst hope! However, it was destroyed in the next second! The phone is connected, quickly hang up! A man saw that the phone screen was connected and could not help but turn pale with fright. He quickly asked hispanion to grab the phone and hang up! Upon seeing this, Yin beis grip on the phone tightened even more! Thats not right. Did he just say that the phone was in the middle of a call? Shi Mo picked up her call? Let go quickly! Just as she was in a daze, one of the men had already grabbed her hand that was holding the phone. Then, he forcefully tried to pry open her tightly clenched fingers! 1621 Chapter 1622 Yin bei turned pale with fright, her eyes filled with terror! Shi Mo, save me!She shouted at the phone in shock! Being alone, how could she be a match for two grown men? The hand that was clutching the phone was quickly pried open, and in the next instant, the mans finger had already reached for the red hang-up button.. Charm of night... Im in charm of Night! Beep! In the next second, the call was cut off. Yin bei waspletely stunned. She quietly watched as the man snatched away the hung-up phone, and then fiercely threw it into a corner of the private room. In an instant, that pink phone was torn into pieces! She did not know if her final voice had reached the other end of the call. As for Shi Mo, did he hear her cry for help? Would hee to save her? The faint hope caused Yin bei to sink into endless despair. Just as she rxed, her body was lifted into the air in the next moment, before she was thrown heavily into the sofa! AH.The back of her head just happened to hit a corner of the coffee table beside the sofa, causing her to let out a low cry of pain! Before she could reach out to touch it, her half-closed eyes saw the man who was walking towards her from above. She was on her guard and instinctively wanted to sit up, but the man was one step faster and suppressed her! Bastard! She didnt want to be tainted by this group of disgusting trash! Whooo! Someone save her! Yin bei raised her foot and wanted to kick the man who was kneeling beside her away, but her foot couldnt reach the mans position at all. She kept stomping in the air. Go away, bald donkey! Call me bald donkey? In a moment, Ill let you know the pleasure and excitement that a bald donkey brings to you! After the man finished speaking, he had already stretched out his hand! RIP -- Yin bei heard the sound of her clothes being torn and her heart was filled with even more fear. Her entire body froze in an instant as her entire body trembled in fear! No... Dont.. Tears could no longer be restrained as they flowed down from the corners of her eyes like a spring. In order to meet Shi Mo, she had even deliberately dressed up tonight. She wore a winter dress, and this outfit was a fatal temptation to a man who was like a wolf or a tiger! Damn it, why did she have to dress so nicely! Yin bei was ming herself in her heart, but at the same time, she was so terrified that she didnt know what to do. Tears kept flowing down her face. Look at this little buttocks, how alluring! As the man spoke, he couldnt help but p her. This was the first time Yin bei had experienced something like this. It was as if her entire body had sunk into endless darkness. Fear and terror tore her apart! Ah! ! ! She screamed helplessly as if she had gone mad! You bunch of SCUM! Let Go, let go of me!She wanted to pull her hand out, but she was mped tightly by a man! At this moment, the man who had been kicked by her seemed to have recovered. He stood up in a sorry state and looked at Yin bei who waspletely restrained on the sofa! What a sissy, you actually dare to kick me! The man spat at the side and then walked towards the sofa! Catch her for me, see how Grandpa will deal with her today! As the man gave the order, the man who was kneeling beside her got down from her body as if he was giving way to the man who got up! RIP -- There was the sound of clothes being torn again. Soon, Yin bei felt that her winter dress had been torn off, leaving only a ck winter sock. No... No.. Let... Let Me Go! 1622 Chapter 1623 Even though she had been swallowed by fear, she was still unwilling to beg for mercy from these scumbags! Let Go of You? We can only do that after weve had enough fun!The man threw a vicious sentence at her, and the next moment, he reached out to tear off the ck undershirt she was wearing. I will kill you all... I will definitely kill you all! ! She screamed in terror, but she was powerless. Tears of despair kept rolling down her face! Kill us? With just you?The man smiled,ughing at her overestimation of herself. You still dont know who we are, do you? Bah! Unable to move his limbs, Yin bei simply spat on the mans face! Anyway, that face was extremely disgusting to look at! B * Tch!The man cursed. The next moment, he wanted to let her have a taste of his own power. With his face facing down, he wanted to kiss her pink lips! Such a disgusting man still wanted to kiss her? Yin bei instinctively turned her face away to avoid the mans Kiss! If she was kissed by such a man, she would definitely be so disgusted that she would vomit herst nights meal! Fortunately, her head could still move left and right, so she would not be kissed by this man. However, as a single person, she was ultimately unable to outnumber them! Hold her down! Today, I must kiss this pink little mouth! Yin beis typical cherry little mouth was pink and tender. It was indeed full of temptation, let alone this group of middle-aged bald donkeys! As soon as the man gave the order, the two men beside her immediately stretched out their hands, wanting to control her head. Yin bei knew that things were not going well. If her head was controlled, then she would really be at the mercy of others! Absolutely Not! What a bunch of sissies, lets see how you can hide! Looking at the ferocious men in front of her, Yin bei was truly in despair.. No, no... She didnt want to do this.. She was very clear that once she was tarnished by these three scums today, what awaited her would only be destruction. At the thought of this, she suddenly felt an unknown strength. She suddenly raised her head and fiercely bit down on the mans ear! Although the smell was extremely disgusting, she did not want to let go. Instead, she used even more strength! Ah! ! ! The man let out a miserable cry when his ear was bitten. It was like killing a pig! The smell of blood quickly seeped into his mouth, but Yin bei still did not want to let go! She knew very well that once she let go, there would really be no room for self-help. But.. It was so disgusting, she wanted to vomit! Her stomach churned, and she vomited a few times in a row. In the end, she could not help but let go of the mans ear. She really could not stand it! Ah, my ear! After being bitten by her, the man felt that his left ear was about to fall off, and blood dripped onto Yin beis chest. Looking at the bloody ear, Yin bei was also scared silly. She looked at the man in front of her in horror! B * Tch! Youre actually so ruthless! Pa! As the other man spoke, a fierce pnded on Yin beis left cheek, instantly making her dizzy. Do you think you can save yourself like this? Watch how I deal with You! It was as if he wanted to take revenge for hispanion, but it was also as if he wanted to punish Yin bei and make her pay a painful price for it! In the next second, the man stretched out his hands and Tore Yin beis cor in half! At this moment, the door of the private room was knocked open with a Bang! With a loud bang, the few men on the sofa turned their heads and saw a group of people rushing into the private room! 1623 Chapter 1624 The moment he entered the private room, he saw the scene on the sofa. Shi Mos heart suddenly tightened, and immediately after, his heart was filled with anger! Bastard! Get lost! Yin bei was pressed under the mans body, so she could not see the door of the private room, nor did she know who had entered. However, she prayed in her heart, praying that the person who entered at this moment, no matter who it was, please save her! Who are you people! ? Seeing the group of people who suddenly rushed in, one of the men pointed at Shi Mos nose and asked! Shi Mos dark eyes darkened. In the next instant, he had already walked towards the sofa. With every step he took, his eyes that were filled with a cold light seemed to be filled with danger! Im asking you what you are --seeing the man who was walking over step by step, the man who was pinching Yin beis hands could not help but let go of her. Instead, he turned to Shi Mo who was walking over and said arrogantly! However, before he could finish his words, his body was suddenly thrown violently towards a corner of the private room! Wu! The man who was thrown out let out a muffled groan. His body mmed into the wall and rolled onto the ground. In an instant, he felt as if all the bones in his body had been broken by the handsomeness. He was in so much pain that he was powerless to get up, and he wailed in pain! As for the man who was still on top of Yin bei, when he saw that hispanions were suffering one by one, he naturally became angry! What the hell are you -- Bang! Before he could finish his sentence, he was violently lifted up by that force before he was thrown out and smashed the ss coffee table at the side! The coffee table shattered into pieces, and the broken ss mercilessly pierced into the mans body, causing him to be unable to move. The moment he moved, the ss pierced even deeper! After cing all three men on the sofa, Shi Mo walked to the front of the sofa and looked at Yin bei, who was covered in blood by the side of her mouth and chest. It was as if his heart had been violently pulled together by something. Yin bei. His voice was soft and gentle, and it was filled with caution. It was as if he was afraid that if he were to speak a little louder, he would scare the people on the sofa! Yin beis entire body was trembling. She opened her phoenix-like eyes, which had been frightened for a long time, and stared nkly at the familiar face in front of her. She was truly frightened. The moment she saw Shi Mo, she could not help but stand up and wrap her arms around his neck. Wu -- She buried her face into his chest and sobbed uncontrobly out of fear. However, she could not stop her trembling body. She thought that her life would end tonight. Looking at the person who had thrown herself into his arms in a moment of forgetfulness, Shi Mo slowly raised his hand and gently caressed her shoulder. His voice was iparably gentle as he said, Its alright. Yin bei closed her eyes. Two streams of tears rolled down, wetting his white shirt. Even though she had been saved, she still had lingering fear in her heart! Its okay. She did not speak or raise her head. Her slender fingers only gripped his shirt tightly. It was as if she would fall into endless fear once she let go! Because her body was covered in blood and her cheeks were a little red and swollen, she could not determine where she was injured. In the next instant, he stood up and carried her horizontally! She continued to bury her face in his embrace. She had never experienced fear and terror before, and she did not know how long it would take for her to calm down. It was as if only by quietly hiding in his embrace could she feel a sense of security. Just as he was about to carry her and leave the private room, Shi Mo suddenly stopped in his footsteps. From the corner of his eyes, he coldly nced at the three men who were lying on the ground and wailing. Find out everything about these three men. Everything. 1624 Chapter 1625 Seeing the young master suddenly carrying a girl, and now he wanted to investigate the background of those three customers, and it was all of them, the assistant was stunned at first, then he nodded his head and epted the order, not daring to easily guess the masters thoughts. Yes, your subordinate will do it right away! Coldly sweeping a nce at the man who was wailing in pain in the private room, Shi Mo carried Yin bei and walked out of charm of night. The ck Lincoln stopped outside the clubhouse, and Shi Mo carried her and directly sat inside. Go to the hospital,his deep and warm voice sounded out. After the driver heard the voice, he immediately started the car and intended to drive towards the hospital. At this moment, Yin bei who was in his arms suddenly spoke out. No need. He lowered his head, and his eyes were burning. Youre injured. No, this... isnt from my body. She knew that he had seen the blood on her body and thought that she was injured. But when she thought of this, she suddenly realized that Shi Mo was actually concerned about her? Was it her imagination? Or was it another one of her self-indulgence? She raised her head and looked at the mans unfathomable eyes. She wanted to detect something, but in the end, she could not see through it. The space between his brows furrowed slightly. His gaze shifted from the blood on her chest to her mouth that was still covered in blood. Whats wrong with her mouth? Yin bei paused for a moment, as though she had not noticed that there was still a trace of fresh blood on the side of her mouth. She lowered her eyes and raised her hand to touch it. It really did give off a wet feeling. When she looked at her hand again, her fair and slender fingertips were immediately stained with a trace of fresh blood. At this moment, Yin bei finally felt the stench of blood and could not help but frown. Shi Mo stared at the change in her expression as his brows furrowed slightly. Looking at the look of disdain on her face, could it be that this blood was not hers as well? Its not yours either? Yin bei nodded. Yes, its that bald donkeys. Shi Mo was stunned. Bald donkey? If not for the fact that she was in such a sorry state that made his heart ache, he would probably haveughed out loud when he heard the nicknames she had given those men. Are you still afraid?He nced at the person in his arms. His voice was still as deep and pleasant as ever. He then reached out to take out his handkerchief and gently wiped the blood stains on her lips. Yin bei looked up and was suddenly stunned. Only then did she notice that she was still hugging his neck tightly. She instinctively wanted to bounce up, but Shi Mo, who had noticed her movements, hugged her even tighter. His domineering voice rang out, Ill send you back to the hotel. She was stunned. She raised her pair of bright ck eyes and stared at his exquisite jaw. A momentter, Yin bei lowered her eyes and fell into deep thought. Shi Mo seemed to be concerned about her. When did it start? The bustling night reflected outside the car window. The ck Lincoln slowly arrived at the Z hotel. The car stopped. Shi Mo lowered his head and realized that Yin Bei had fallen asleep. Young master -- The driver turned around and wanted to say something, but Shi Mo raised his hand and silenced him. It was the first time he saw young master with a girl, and the driver could not help but feel surprised. Young master seemed to care about that girl. Shi Mo retracted his gaze and lowered his eyebrows to look at the person in his arms. In the next second, he had already carried her out of the car. He walked into the hotel building, entered the elevator, and arrived at the 12th floor. It was already eight oclock in the evening. When he arrived at the door of the room, Shi Mo was stunned because he did not have a room card. He lowered his head to look at the person in his arms. With a slight nce, he saw the attendant beside him holding Yin beis small ck backpack. 1625 Chapter 1626 See if theres a room card in there. When the attendant heard this, he immediately lowered his head to check Yin beis bag. Sure enough, he found the room card inside. The door opened, and he carried her and walked straight in. When he ced her on the bed, even though his movements were gentle, he still woke Yin bei up from her deep sleep. She opened her eyes slightly, and Shi Mos perfect silhouette appeared in her line of sight. She turned her head and regained her senses. The familiar room made her realize that she had arrived at the hotel room at some point. Uh... I fell asleep. He stared at her and did not speak. In an instant, the room was so quiet that not a single sound could be heard. Yin bei suddenly felt nervous and awkward. When she lowered her head, she caught a glimpse of the blood on her chest, and she found an excuse. I... Im going to change my clothes! She stood up and ran into the bathroom like a gust of wind! After closing the door, Yin bei exhaled loudly. She liked Shi Mo after all. It was such a rare opportunity to get close to him. What was there to be nervous about! Right, if she rushed in like this and left him alone outside, would he just leave? Thinking of this, Yin bei suddenly turned around and opened the bathroom door with a Whoosh! She looked up and saw that the man who was still standing there quietly was also looking at her. Whats Wrong? Seeing that she was staring at him closely, Shi Mo couldnt help but ask. Yin bei paused, pursed her slightly dry pink lips, and said embarrassedly, Um, are you leaving? He was silent for two seconds, Whats Wrong? She was also silent for a few seconds, and her eyes suddenly dodged, Um, can you... wait for me toe out before you leave? He did not speak again. He just stared at her quietly. After a long while, he acknowledged. Yin bei pursed her lips in surprise and smiled. She turned around and returned to the bathroom. With a whoosh, she closed the door again! A few minutester, Yin bei came out. As expected, Shi Mo was still standing there, but he had moved his position. When he came out, he was by the window, staring at the night scene of City Z. When he heard the sound of the door opening, Shi Mo turned his head and saw that Yin bei had already changed into another set of clothes. He seemed to have only just noticed that she seemed to have deliberately dressed up earlier. When he thought of this, he could not help but frown slightly. Why did you go there? Charm of night was a ce that only some people in society would set foot in. Female University students like her rarely went there. Yin bei was still immersed in his handsome face. She really could not understand how such a handsome man could exist in this world. She only regained her senses when his voice rang out, but she also heard what he said clearly. UH, there was a fellowship party before, but I seem to have been deceived. Shi Mo frowned and was a little stunned when he heard that. Fellowship Party? Deceived? Seeing that he did not make a sound, Yin bei opened her mouth again and continued, Its the address of our fellowship party. It doesnt seem to be that charm of night, so I should have been deceived by ye Xiaomeng and the others. Shi Mo finally understood. Because of the sorority, she had dressed up so meticulously. Then, she was deceived by the female students to go to Charm of Night, and she was almost bullied by the three bald donkeys? Ye Xiaomeng? This name sounded a little familiar. Do you like to participate in those sorority gatherings? The sorority gatherings held by the school were nothing more than a gathering of men and women. If there were people who saw eye to eye with each other, it was very likely that they would try to get together or have a deeper conversation in private. Shes going to one of those boring sororities? 1626 Chapter 1627 Upon hearing his question, Yin bei subconsciously replied, No, Im not. Im only joining because of you -- Just as she was about to say it, she suddenly paused. The reason why she was joining such a boring social gathering was because she heard that he would be there as well. But could she say such a reason? Looking at the man in front of her, Yin bei bit her lower lip lightly and did not continue speaking. Shi Mo frowned, not knowing what she was going to say. But thest word, you, was clearly heard by him. Because of me what?He asked directly. Her face turned red from being asked. But looking at his handsome face, she still spoke frankly, I heard that you would also be attending, so I went! Shi Mos dark eyes narrowed slightly, his deep gaze ncing at her. So the reason why she dressed up so meticulously was because of him? However, who had told her that he would also attend such a boring gathering? Who did you hear it from? What? I will also go to the Fellowship Party. Its our student union president. Shi Mo was silent and did not continue speaking. Yin bei also could not see through what he was thinking at this moment. Have you eaten?He suddenly asked again. Yin bei was stunned. After a long while, she shook her head and said, No. Are you done? ... Lets go. After saying that, he had already turned around and walked towards the door of the room. Yin bei was still stunned on the spot. She looked at his departing figure in confusion. When he noticed that the person behind him did not follow him, Shi Mo who had walked to the door suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at her who had not moved for a long time. Yin beis expression was slightly stunned. Where are you going? To eat. Arent you hungry? ...to eat? Was he going to have dinner with her? You and Me? Who else would it be? ...what a surprise. Yin bei suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Eating with her Prince Charming was a scene that she had been dreaming of for a long time, but it had actuallye true just like that? The small joy in her heart caused the fear that she had experienced earlier to instantly vanish into thin air! Alright! She smiled, turned around, took her small backpack, and walked to the seat beside him. Her deep gaze nced at her, and Shi Mo turned around and took the lead to step out. The instant he stepped out of the room, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, making it difficult to notice. They took the elevator and arrived at the first floor. Shi Mo had always been one step ahead of her, leading the way. Look, theyre out! Just as the two of them stepped out of the elevator, two figures not far away were hiding there. They randomly took out their phones and crazily took pictures of the two of them! Very good, weve Got a face this time! Wow, this man... is so handsome...looking at the man who walked out with Yin bei, one of the girls was a little surprised as she froze in the action of taking pictures. She originally thought that Yin bei was staying with an old man, but she didnt expect him to be such an outstanding and young handsome man. Shi Mo was always one step ahead, and Yin bei followed behind him, raising her eyes to look at his tall and straight back. She hadnt noticed before that Shi Mo was actually wearing a suit today. He looked so spirited and handsome! This figure was simply Gods favored child! However, it was just a social gathering. was there a need for him to wear a suit? That -- Just as Yin bei was about to speak, she saw Shi Mo, who was walking in front, suddenly stop in his tracks. It was too sudden. Yin bei, who was still moving forward, had forcefully bumped into his sturdy arm. 1627 Chapter 1628 AH -- She cried out in surprise and lowered her head to touch her nose that was hurting from the collision. She did not expect that she would bump into him. Shi Mo was clearly a little surprised as he furrowed his brows slightly. Are You Alright? Yin bei thought that he was just casually asking, but in the next moment, she noticed his gentle movements. He held her face and carefully examined her nose. An intimate action stunned Yin bei, and she was dumbstruck. What was he doing? Does it still hurt?His handsome face seemed expressionless, but his long and narrow eyes were filled with tenderness. Yin bei waspletely stunned in an instant. It was just a bump. After all, his arm was his arm, and it wasnt going to hit her nose directly. It didnt have to be like this, right? However, the feeling of being cared for by him was so warm and sweet. Im, Im Fine! She raised her eyes and revealed a bright smile at him. He pursed his thin lips and met her ck eyes. Then, he turned around and suddenly held her hand, continuing to walk towards the hotels entrance! Yin bei waspletely dumbfounded this time. Just like that, she allowed him to hold her hand and walk towards the hotels entrance. Shi Mo... Wasnt his action a little too sudden? She waspletely unprepared.. Hey, dont you think that this man... looks familiar? Looking at the two figures walking out of the hotel, they got closer and closer. One of the girls also gradually saw Shi Mos handsome face clearly. It was just that today, he was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He was not quite the same as when he was in school. He looked more like two people. The two girls who took the photos were only ye Xiaomengs friends. They were not in z university, nor did they know Shi mo. it was only because of ye Xiaomeng that they asionally paid attention to him twice, but they only took a nce at him from afar. Now that he was wearing a suit, it was even harder for people to recognize him. Yeah, but I cant remember where Ive seen him before... Do you think this man is Yin Beis boyfriend? Look at them, they both look like a couple. That might be the case. What if theyre being kept? which man doesnt touch his little lover? Uh, but this man... Whatever, we can just send the photos to Xiaomeng! Thats true. Whatever it is, it has nothing to do with us! As girl a said that, she picked up her phone again and took another series of photos of the two of them who had already walked out of the hotel hand in hand! However, just as she was staring at the camera lens on her phone, her eyes suddenly widened! What the... Whats Wrong?Hearing herpanions surprised voice, Girl B could not help but turn her head and look at her. Hes actually driving a Lincoln. Hes so rich...the girl forgot to take a photo. Instead, she put down her phone and looked at the two figures walking towards the luxury car. With an envious expression, she wished that the girl standing next to Shi Mo was her! Its really true...the other girl was also extremely envious. If there was such a rich and handsome man, they would be willing to keep him even if it was for a mistress! Where did this Yin bei get such a rich and handsome man from? Who knows, Im so envious! Oh my God, look, that man is such a gentleman, he actually opened the car door for Yin bei personally... He must be his boyfriend, otherwise, how could he be such a gentleman! Looking at Shi Mo who opened the car door for her, Yin bei herself was stunned. 1628 Chapter 1629 At this moment, was the person standing in front of her really the usual cold and noble man? It felt so surreal. Looking at the seat in the back, Yin bei was silent for a few seconds, then she slowly walked over and sat in it. Closing the car door, Shi Mo went to the other side and sat in the back seat under the drivers open door. As they watched the ck Lincoln gradually disappear into the endless stream of cars, the two girls were still so envious that they could not bear to leave. In the back seat of the car, Yin bei thought that he would do other intimate actions after getting into the car. However, she discovered that after getting into the car, he had returned to his usual calm. Turning his head slightly, she saw that he was looking straight ahead. That handsome side profile of his was so calm that there was not the slightest ripple. ...what was going on? He was so passionate just a moment ago, but now he was like an ice mountain. Wasnt the speed of change a little too fast? Yin bei narrowed her eyes and looked at him. He suddenly turned his head and gave her a fright. Youre being targeted. ...Yin bei was stunned. She didnt understand. The two of them stared at each other. After a long time, Yin bei finally realized! What! ? She was being targeted! ? What do you mean? I, I was being targeted? He looked at her and didnt say a word. Her ability to realize thingste was too strong. Didnt you notice anything at the hotel entrance just now? Uh, how could she have noticed anything? She waspletely stunned by his abnormal behavior. One had to know that he usually did not even bother to look at her. If he suddenly pulled her hand, it would be strange if she was not shocked. How would she have time to observe the people around her. That was not right. Did he say just now? Then his behavior just now.. She raised her eyes and nced at his dark eyes. She asked carefully, Then you suddenly held my hand just now... Acting.After saying that, he turned his gaze away and did not look at her again. Yin bei was stunned as she looked at the side of his face. What was he doing? Why did he suddenly be so cold! However, when she remembered that it was just acting just now, Yin bei could not help but feel disappointed. No, she was being stared at. Why did he have to act and hold her hand? What did the person who was staring at her have to do with him? But then again, who was watching her? And what was his purpose? Raising her eyebrows, Yin bei thought for a long time before finally thinking of someone. Other than ye Xiaomeng, no one else would be watching her. It was at the entrance of the hotel again. Could it be.. Because he saw her entering the hotel with a manst night, so he came to follow her and film her today? Then didnt he get his face photographed just now? Then didnt you... get photographed just now? Yes. ...Yes?he was actually so calm. Could it be that he wasnt afraid of those rumors? But as a man, he didnt seem to have anything to be afraid of, right? Butpared to this, what she was more concerned about was why he had to cooperate with her in acting? Just as she was about to speak, the car suddenly stopped. In the next second, he opened the car door and got out of the car. Yin bei only opened the car door a few secondster. Her gaze followed his figure and discovered that he had already walked towards a restaurant. The difference between the cold and hot before and after was really like apletely different person. As expected, acting was just acting. Reality was still out of reach. Walking into the restaurant, Shi Mo, who had always kept a low profile, did not choose a private room. Instead, he was led by a waiter and sat down at a seat by the window. During the meal, looking at the delicious steak in front of her, Yin bei really wanted to cut it intorge pieces and then eat it in big mouthfuls. She felt that only by eating meat in big mouthfuls would it be considered cool and delicious! 1629 Chapter 1630 However, when she saw Shi Mo eating leisurely, she naturally had to act reserved and elegant. She cut the steak into small pieces and ced them into her mouth to chew slowly. Do you usually eat like this?Across from her, Shi Mo suddenly asked. Yin bei was eating. When she heard his words, she couldnt help but raise her head and be stunned for a moment. Of course, she didnt usually eat like this. Instead, she ate inrge mouthfuls! However, in front of her Prince Charming, she had to pretend and leave a good impression! Of course. Shi Mo nced at her and didnt say anything else. Instead, he lowered his head and continued eating leisurely. Yin Bei didnt notice the faint smile on his lips when he lowered his head. She didnt know if it was due to her guilty conscience, but Yin bei felt a little ufortable during the following dinner. From time to time, she would raise her head and peek at the man opposite her. Seriously, why did he have to ask her if she usually ate like this? It was as if he knew that she usually didnt eat elegantly. Im full. Looking at the remaining one-third of the steak on the te, Yin bei really wanted to eat until there was nothing left. However, when she thought about how she was pretending to be ady, she resisted it and put down her knife and fork. She looked at Shi Mo and said, Im full. The corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile. Shi Mo had just finished his meal. He raised his gaze slightly and saw that there was still some left on the te in front of her. The corners of his lips curled up into a faint smile once again. Was it her imagination? She seemed to have seen him smiling? What was he smiling about? Yin Beis eyes darted around a few times. She wasnt sure if it was her imagination or if he had indeed smiled slightly just now. Youre not eating anymore?He asked softly as he looked at her. Yin bei felt somewhat guilty for some reason. What was she doing? She had already said that she was full, yet he still asked her if she wasnt eating anymore? Wasnt that nonsense! Yes. Full? ...looking at him, Yin bei had an inexplicable and guilty look on her face. What was she doing, asking if she was full? Strange, could it be that all her thoughts were written on her face? Otherwise, how would he know that she was not full? Thinking of this, Yin bei could not help but reach out and touch her face. It should not be full. Lets Go! After paying the bill, he stood up straight. Yin bei came back to her senses and quickly followed his footsteps. Just as she walked out of the restaurant, she saw the driver open the car door for him. Then, he came to the other side, opened the back seat door, and looked at her. Yin bei was stunned. was he going to send her back? Not getting in the car? While she was still in a daze, Yin bei heard a low voiceing from the back seat. Looking Up, she saw Shi Mos long and narrow eyes staring at her. After being stunned for a moment, she reflexively rushed into the car! Youre going to send me back? Or else? Uh, she seemed to have asked some nonsense! As the ck Lincoln drove slowly through the night, looking at the city lights outside the car window that seemed to have been lit up by the passing of time, Yin bei suddenly turned her head and stared at his side profile that seemed to be carved out of jade. What do you want to say? He suddenly turned his head as if he knew that she had something to say. Faced with his sudden turn of head, Yin bei was stunned and caught off guard. How did he know that she had something to say? Youre so handsome. Shi Mo:... And? Yin bei nced at him. Why are you wearing a suit today? He nced at her and pursed his thin lips. It took him quite a while to open his mouth. Because I need it. ...need? Its just a social gathering. What do you need or not need... 1630 Chapter 1631 Its just a sorority, whats there to need or not need...she muttered. She was still a little displeased when she thought about how he deliberately dressed so handsome in order to go to the sorority. Who said I went to the sorority?He asked back as he nced at her slightly pouted pink lips. Yin bei was stunned and turned her head to look at him. Could it be that he didnt go to the social gathering? Then why was he there? It couldnt be that he received her request for help and specifically ran to charm of night, right? ording to the time, it couldnt have been that fast, unless he was at charm of Night! You didnt go? No. Then why were you there? Didnt you call me? Yin Bei:... She had called him, but it couldnt have been that fast. It had only been three minutes since she had called him, right? Even if he had been nearby at the time, it couldnt have been that fast. Could it have been too fast? He nced at her and slightly turned his face away. I happened to be there to handle some matters. At charm of Night? Yes. Staring at the side of his face, Yin bei lowered her gaze and could not help but fall into deep thought. That ce was said to be a ce where people from the society were involved. What was a university student like him handling there? And he was dressed so handsomely! Could it be that he was going to... Go Whoring? Bah Bah Bah Bah! How was that possible! If you go there, what matters can you handle? Even though she felt that she was asking too many questions, she could not stop her curiosity towards him and could not help but ask him to the end. Shi Mo turned his gaze and nced at her, his gaze was rather cold. That gaze seemed as if he was really talking about Yin bei. Arent you asking too many questions. Yin bei paused for a moment and looked ahead guiltily. He also turned his face and looked straight ahead. However, he could not help but answer her question. Charm of Night is my fathers. ... Damn, that was the biggest and most luxurious entertainment club in Z city. The boss was actually his father? Thinking of this, Yin bei could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva! However, she already knew about his family background, so there did not seem to be anything surprising about it! Yin bei did not speak again. Instead, she lowered her eyes and looked as if she was deep in thought. Shi Mo turned his head at this moment and nced at the side of her fair and clean face. You know my number. Yin bei felt as if she had been electrocuted when she was suddenly asked this question. She froze. She turned her head slowly like a machine and nced at Shi Mo. then, she retracted her gaze, feeling somewhat guilty and flustered. No, I dont know... Is that so? Then how did you call me? Uh... I dialed randomly...she sat upright, feeling so guilty that she did not dare to look at him. However, he looked at her. Dialed randomly? Yes... He turned his gaze to look out of the window, and the corners of his lips curled up into an uncontroble smile. The ck Lincoln slowly arrived at the Z hotel. Shi Mo got out of the car and once again sent her to the entrance of the hotel room. Good night. Without waiting for her to enter the room, he directly said two words, then turned around and left, walking towards the elevator. Watching him from afar until his figure disappeared, Yin bei then turned around, took out her room card, opened the door and entered the room. Just as she entered, she received a wechat message from Mu Dan, saying that she would be back in a while. After taking a shower, Yin beiy on the bed. It was close to 10 oclock when Mu Dan returned to the hotel room to apany her after her date. Weekend. Last night, Yin Bei and Mu Dan chose a few houses together. After breakfast, Yin bei and her good friend took the bus to see the houses. 1631 Chapter 1632 A room and a living room costs 3,000 yuan. Its so expensive... Although her family was rtively well-off, the monthly rent alone was already so much. She could not let her mother know that her monthly living expenses were definitely not enough. There were some cheaper ones, but they were all in the suburbs. If she lived so far away, she would have to take the bus and subway every day to get to Z University. Every month was also an additional expense, and time was too tight! Why dont we go and see another one? Mu Dan suggested. Yin bei turned her head and looked a little glum. Her mother gave her five thousand yuan for her living expenses every month. It didnt seem to be enough even if it was cheaper. Forget it, why dont I move back to the dormitory! Looking at her good friend, Yin bei wanted to give up. Are you stupid? Dont forget, Ye Xiaomeng may not be able to bully you in school, but when you return to the dormitory, just her and those two B * tches will kill you. Dont even think about sleeping peacefully at night! A bucket of cold water was poured over her! Mu Dan did not suggest that she return to the dormitory. After all, Ye Xiaomeng was the principals biological niece. She had always used her power to bully others, so how could she let Yin bei off! But the house is too expensive!Unless she was frugal and did not even buy clothes, only then could she afford to rent a house! After all, the rent was already 3,000 yuan. In addition to the monthly property fees, her monthly living expenses would definitely be very little. She simply could not afford to rent a house. Looking at her, her good friend Mu Dan seemed to see her difficulties. Why dont I move out with you? Yin bei turned her gaze and nced at her good friend. She was very surprised by her words. Youre moving out too? Yes!Mu Dan smiled and nodded. This way, we can split the rent and property fees equally and reduce the burden! But if you go out to live, will your parents... It doesnt matter. My parents arent here, so how would they know! Mu Dans family background was on par with Yin beis. If it was t, they should be able to afford it. Hurry up and look for a two-bedroom, one-living room. Look at the price! Yin bei did not move. Instead, she looked at her good friend and asked, Dan Dan, are you really going to move out with me? Of course! Just Nice... We can also spend some time alone!Mu Dan said as she could not help but joke. She pinched Yin beis waist and tickled her! This was what Yin bei was most afraid of. She quickly dodged her attack! Ah! Youre so annoying... Then hurry up and look for it. Dont forget that we have to check out of the hotel room before noon. Otherwise, well have to pay for another day if were Late!Mu Dan urged her. Although their family conditions could be considered to be adequate, they should try their best not to waste any unnecessary expenses! After being mentioned by her good friend, Yin bei finally thought of this key point! Then dont scratch me. Im Looking for an apartment! Hurry up and look! Two bedrooms and a living room? Plus one kitchen and one bathroom! OK! Yin bei made an OK gesture and quickly searched for an apartment on the Tongcheng website. This, two bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. It only costs 3,600 yuan! If thats the case, well only need 1,800 yuan for each of us to live half a month. Including the property fee, it should be around 2,000 yuan! Lets go and look at the houses! The two girls held hands and arrived at an apartmentplex not far away from ZDA. This house is so big, and the decorations seem to be new. 1632 Chapter 1633 Yeah, this house... is it really only 3,600 yuan?Yin bei could not believe it herself. This neighborhood should be located in a prime location, how could the house price be so cheap? Please rest assured, because thendlord bought this house not long ago, but he went abroad and has been empty all this time. You guys are considered lucky. I just posted it on the Tong Cheng website today, and you already saw it. Listening to the sales staffs introduction, Yin bei felt that she must have been lucky! Such a good opportunity was actually met by her. The heavens were really helping her! You mean, the owner of this house is abroad, so he rented it cheaply and sold it? Yes, he thinks that its empty anyway. Then why doesnt he rent it more expensive? With the location here, even if he rents it for five or six thousand, its definitely not a problem, right?Mu Dan kept feeling that it was not so easy to get a free pie from the sky, she couldnt help but feel a little suspicious. Since it was empty, why didnt he rent it more expensive? In any case, it would be a waste not to earn money! Its like this. Thatndlord... He doesntck money! Yin Bei:... Mu Dan:... So this was the imposing manner of a tycoon? Are you trying to trick us? After we pay the deposit, there will be other fees?Mu Dan narrowed her eyes and stared at the sales staff. No, no! You can rest assured about that! Really? Im sure! With a hint of wariness, Yin bei and Mu Dan finally settled on this apartment. Lets go, lets move our luggage! Its 11 oclock! Afterpleting all the formalities, the two of them left the apartment together and returned to Hotel Z. Inside the Red Bentley, in the drivers seat, Shi Mo was on the phone. Young master, they chose a two-bedroom and one-living room. Got it. After returning to the hotel, Yin bei walked out with a red suitcase. She stood by the roadside with Mu Dan and was about to call for a taxi. A Red Bentley suddenly stopped beside them. Under the ck reflective ss, they could not see the figure inside the car window. They lowered their heads slightly and looked inside the car window. Although they could not see it, they still wanted to explore it. Two secondster, the car window slowly rolled down. In the next instant, Yin bei caught a glimpse of the familiar and handsome face on the drivers seat! Mu Dan, who was standing at the side, widened her eyes. Shi Mos appearance was already very shocking, but now that she saw him driving a limited-edition luxury car, he seemed even more cool and handsome! He was simply too handsome! Where are we going? ncing at Yin bei who was standing outside the car window, Shi Mos thin lips parted slightly. No emotions could be seen on his calm face. Yin bei recovered from her daze. She nced at her good friend beside her, then looked at Shi Mo and grunted. I... Am going to rent a house. Get in the car. ...why was he here coincidentally? Are you going to send us there? He looked at her but did not speak. Yin bei was stunned for a few seconds. Before she could make a decision, Mu Dan, who was beside her, urged her impatiently, Hurry up and get in the car. Shi Mo wants to send you! Being pushed by her good friend, Yin bei snapped out of her daze and looked at Shi Mo.. Are You Waiting for me to open the door for you? ...No! How could this person be like this? He was the one who had invited her to get in the car, yet he was so arrogant! But... So handsome! Carrying the suitcase, Yin bei opened the trunk and walked to the back seat to open the car door. 1633 Chapter 1634 Sit in the front. Hearing his deep voiceing from the drivers seat, Yin bei paused in her action of opening the car door and walked to the front passenger seat. What? Lead the way. ... Then I can sit in the back too --guide the way. Its not convenient. ... Mu Dan seemed to have sensed something and hurriedly opened the front passenger seat door for her. Then, she pushed her in and slipped into the back seat! The Red Bentley quickly started and left! Where is it?Shi Mo asked without turning his head while driving. Yin bei turned her head and nced at the side of his face. She knew that he was asking for her ce of residence. Bauhinia Vi. In the back seat, Mu Dan nced at the two of them. She did not know if this coincidencewas a coincidence or if Shi Mo had speciallye to wait for her. As if she suddenly heard something, Yin bei suddenly turned her head and looked at the man in the drivers seat. AH, thats right! Shi Mo did not make a sound. Instead, he waited for her to continue speaking. Before we go there, we have to make a trip back to the school first. He remained calm and collected. However, at the intersection, he directly turned around and flew in the direction of Z University. Mu Dan knew that she had said that she was going back to the school to help her carry her luggage because it was ast-minute decision. Her luggage was still in the dormitory. Theres no need for that. Lets go to our ce first. Ill go and get my luggage myselfter! Shi Mo should have specially sent Bei. She was a little embarrassed to trouble such a big shot like him to make a detour to school for him. However, when she opened her mouth, Shi Mo had already turned the steering wheel. As it was a weekend, there were not many people in Z University. However, when such an eye-catching car stopped at the school gate, it still attracted the attention of many people. After all, this was not a noble school, and there were many people with superior conditions. However, there were very few people who could drive a limited-edition luxury car here. Before Yin bei got out of the car, she noticed the people whispering outside the car window. For a moment, she did not dare to get out of the car! Seriously, she should have asked him to stop at the previous intersection so that she would not attract so much attention! The incident of the hotel staying overnight had not yet subsided. If she were to be seen running down from such a luxurious sedan again, it would probably attract even more suspicion, right? Perhaps even Dan Dan would be affected as well and fall into this keptStorm! The car stopped, but Yin bei did not intend to get out of the car for a long time. Shi Mo, who was in the drivers seat, could not help but turn his head and look at her. Youre not getting out? Yin bei raised her eyes and looked at him. Can you... send us to the intersection just now? Then? Then well get out of the car and walk here. The reason. Uh, if I continue like this, Ill definitely attract attention. Shi Mo put one hand on the steering wheel and turned his body around, staring at her. Sitting in my car is equivalent tomitting a crime? ...uh, Yin bei was stunned for a moment before she reacted. That wasnt what she meant! However, before she had the time to exin, the car windows suddenly fell down, and the faces of the three of them immediately appeared in everyones sight! Seeing Yin bei and Mu Dan, then looking at Shi Mo in the drivers seat, some of the onlookers immediately widened their eyes and looked at this scene in disbelief! Everyone knew that Shi Mo was rich and powerful, but this was the first time he had driven such a luxurious car to school! Not only that, the crux of the matter was that Yin bei was actually sitting in the front passenger seat! ? Are they seeing things? ! ? Look, thats Yin bei!Someone recognized Yin bei at a nce and pointed at her as he eximed! 1634 Chapter 1635 Its really true. Shes actually sitting in Shi Mos car... Whats going on! ? Could it be that theyre dating! ? How is that possible! How could Shi Mo possibly like Yin bei! Then why is she sitting in the car? And its the co-pilot seat!One had to know that this position was something that many people could only dream of! In the co-pilot seat, Yin bei waspletely dumbstruck. She turned her head to look at Shi Mo and asked softly, What are you doing! ? Im not leaving. Are you nning to sit here and let others admire you all the time? ...Yin bei was stunned. Mu Dan, who was behind her, immediately snapped back to her senses. The best thing to do now was to hurry up and get the things before leaving! Otherwise, they would be treated as animalsto admire here all the time! Bei, hurry up and leave! Mu Dan was the first to get out of the car. Then, she opened the door of the passenger seat and pulled Yin bei out of the car. The two of them quickly walked towards the female dormitory! At their fastest speed, twenty minutester, the two of them carriedrge and small bags and left! However, this action once again attracted the attention of others! Oh my God, what are they doing? Are they moving out to live? I think so! With Shi Mo! ? How is that possible! Then why are they in Shi Mos car! ? Who knows! Maybe... They are friends with Shi Mo? Friends?This seemed to be the only exnation that Weiyi coulde up with. If they were talking about dating, it was impossible for Shi Mo to date both of them at the same time, right? But if they were to talk about being friends, they did not see Shi Mo getting close to the two of them in the past when they were on campus. If they were friends, it would not be to the extent that they would not have any interactions, right? Under the shock and attention of the crowd, the Red Bentley gradually moved further and further away before it disappeared at the school gate. And thismotion continued until Monday! Early in the morning, Yin bei and her good friend Mu Dan arrived at Z University. As soon as they entered the school gate, they noticed that everyones gaze on her was different. It was different from before. This time, they were surroundedby many girls! Hey, Yin Bei, Mu Dan! Good Morning!Someone greeted the two of them warmly. Yin Bei and Mu Dan were both stunned and looked at each other. Was it going to rain? The two of them, who had always been quiet and unknown, were actually so loved today? Yin bei!Another person walked over and blocked their path. Yin bei, I heard that you and Mu Dan came to school yesterday in Shi Mos Car? Yin bei nced at the female student in front of her but didnt say anything. Instead, she turned around and nced at Mu Dan. So it was because of this. These admirers of Shi Mo must have thought that they were very familiar with Shi Mo, so they wanted to form a good rtionship with her, right? Hurry up and leave! Quietly pulling her good friends hand, Yin bei quickly walked towards the foreignnguage academy, not wanting to attract attentionHere! Oh my God, Shi Mos influence is too great, those girls just now were almost half of the school!! Finally avoiding those people, Mu Dan could not help but Exim! Yin bei held her arm, her expression thoughtful. There were so many girls who liked Shi Mo, which meant that if she really pursued Shi Mo, she would be the Public Enemy of all the girls in the school.. Not far away, a few figures stood there, watching Yin bei from afar. Xiaomeng, the person who stayed with her at the hotel that night, was it really Shi Mo?Looking at ye Xiaomeng, her roommate asked in surprise. After seeing the photo sent by her friend just now, they finally got a picture of the man who walked into the hotel with Yin bei the night before. However, the result surprised them! 1635 Chapter 1636 That man was actually Shi Mo! One had to know that Xiaomeng liked Shi Mo very much! Xiaomeng, if Yin bei had been with Shi Mo long ago, then didnt Yin bei deliberately snatch away the love letter that you gave himst time, afraid that you would confess to Shi Mo and then snatch him away? Hearing her roommates words, Ye Xiaomeng instantly felt as if she had just woken up from a dream. Damn that Yin bei, deliberately snatching her love letter from her and saying that it was for her own good, Slut! Looking at the figure walking into the foreignnguage academy not far away, Ye Xiaomeng, who was standing on the spot, clenched her fists tightly, her clear eyes staring at Yin bei with hatred! Xiaomeng, that rumor about Yin bei being kept as a mistress, should we... continue spreading it out? As soon as the roommate said that, Ye Xiaomeng red at him fiercely! Are you an idiot! ? You want to tell the whole school that Shi Mo is with Yin bei! ? Uh.. The roommate pursed his lips and didnt dare to say another word! Damn Yin bei, you actually want to snatch my man. Youre overestimating yourself! Looking at the figure that disappeared at the door not far away, ye Xiaomengs sharp eyes seemed to havee up with a n. Then, the corners of her mouth twitched and revealed an ambiguous smile. Lunch. Mu Dan had invited her boyfriend out to eat together. Yin bei had no choice but to carry the tray again and find a seat by herself. It was still her favorite pasta. Because she was too hungry, she bought another snack. Look, its Shi Mo... Wow, he actually came to the cafeteria to eat. Hes so handsome! Hees to the cafeteria to eat a few times, but every time hees, he sits quietly at the corner of the seat. It seems like he doesnt want to cause amotion on purpose! Oh My God, how can there be such a handsome man... Say, should we go and say hello? and Xiao Lu, didnt you say that you couldnt find an opportunity to send a love letterst time? Now is your great opportunity! But... I dont dare to go over...the girl was shy and shy. She wanted to walk towards the man sitting in the corner, but the cold aura on his face made people not dare to approach him easily, so she could only look at him from afar, looking from afar. Chen Ying, why dont you go over first? I, I dont dare either! Yin bei was eating in big mouthfuls with great relish when the voices of a few girls suddenly rang in her ears. From their conversation, she naturally heard the words Shi Mo. Shi Mo? Hes eating here? Thats impossible. With his noble status, he seemed to find it too little toe here to eat. At least, she had never seen him before. Yin bei turned her head and nced at the few girls who were discussing animatedly at the table next door. Following their gazes of admiration, she saw a familiar figure sitting in a corner not too far away. At this moment, she was putting a fork full of spaghetti into her mouth PFFT -- Cough Cough -- Oh My God, why is he here! After quite a while, Yin bei, who had choked on her food, drank a few mouthfuls of water before she managed to calm down. She looked at Shi Mo, who was not too far away, in astonishment. As if he had heard her cough, Shi Mo suddenly raised his head. His deep ck eyes nced over from afar, and their gazes met. In an instant, Yin bei was dumbstruck. Had he been sitting there the entire time? Then didnt he see her rude eatingjust now? Damn! Didnt she pretend for so long yesterday? And the remaining one-third of the steak.. 1636 Chapter 1637 Ugh, what a pity.. Thats not right! Yin Beis shoulders, which had copsed, suddenly straightened up as if he had recalled something! Was this his first time here, or did hee here often to eat? However, it was impossible for such a great Buddha like him toe to the canteen without attracting attention. It should be his first time here, right? Yin bei had all sorts of guesses in her heart. If it wasnt his first time, then he had seen her eating before. That was why he had asked her if she ate like this during dinner yesterday? Oh! Herdylike image had beenpletely ruined! After chewing the food in her mouth carefully and swallowing it down, Yin bei couldnt help but raise her eyes to nce at Shi Mo who was not far away. Thinking about it carefully, there was actually no need for her to pretend to be ady. After all, that wasnt her. Even if she pretended, it would only be for nothing. Instead, it would appear hypocritical? Thinking up to this point, Yin bei no longer restrained herself. Instead, she picked up a snack and bit off half of it, continuing to eat! On the nearby dining table, Shi Mo nced at her and lowered his head to continue eating. The corner of his sexy lips could not help but slowly curl up into a subtle smile. After Yin bei finished eating, she nced at him again, who was not far away. Then, she stood up from her seat and walked towards the counter with the tray in her hand. Xiaomeng, over there! At the same time, a few figures walked over from the entrance of the canteen. The moment they entered, they saw Yin bei standing up and leaving the dining table. Ye Xiaomeng nced at her contemptuously and immediately walked over. Seeing ye Xiaomeng and the others walking over from afar, Yin bei saw them. However, for someone like ye Xiaomeng, it was better to turn a blind eye to them. Without even looking at ye Xiaomeng, Yin bei, who was carrying a tray, walked past her and walked towards the tray tidying table. Plop -- wu -- ng -- With a loud ng and a heavy thud, everyone in the cafeteria looked towards the source of the sound. They saw that Yin bei had unknowingly fallen heavily to the ground, the leftover spaghetti sauce from the tray spilled onto her body, and she looked extremely miserable! F * ck! Yin bei, who had fallen to the ground, could not help but curse in her heart. Then, she stood up and got up from the ground. But just as she propped up her arms and was about to get up, a white boot suddenly stepped mercilessly on her slender fingers. The pain caused her to furrow her brows! When she looked up, she saw that the owner of the white boot was indeed ye Xiaomeng! Anger shed across Yin Beis eyes. Then, she forcefully pulled her hand away. Even if her skin was worn by the low heel of the boot, she would not hesitate to do so! She had always taken revenge and would not be a gentleman! This ye Xiaomeng was really going too far! AH -- Dong! As she pulled her hand away forcefully, ye Xiaomeng was caught off guard. Her entire body lost bnce and she fell heavily to the ground. As the back of her head was directly on the ground, it was especially painful when she fell. She held the back of her head, and the pain was so intense that her brows were tightly knitted together! Damn that Yin bei, he actually dared to hit me! ? Was he tired of living! ? Ye Xiaomeng was filled with anger and was about to stand up and retaliate against Yin bei! She used to be the daughter of the deputy director, but ever since her father died in an ident while on duty during a mission, her Yin family had be quiet and unknown! Just as ye Xiaomeng was about to stand up, Yin bei stood up one step ahead of her. Then, she returned the favor by stepping on ye Xiaomengs fair and clean fingers with a vicious foot and directly crushing them! Themotion between the two of them had already attracted the attention of everyone in the canteen, including Shi Mo.. 1637 Chapter 1638 Ah!Ye Xiaomeng screamed again! The two roommates who followed her saw her being bullied so badly by Yin bei for the first time. They were so scared that they rushed over and helped ye Xiaomeng up from the ground! Xiaomeng... Damn you, Yin bei! Stop right there!Ye Xiaomeng, who was helped up by her roommates, was still furious. She pointed at Yin beis back and shouted! Yin bei stopped when he heard that and turned his head to face ye Xiaomeng! She really didnt need to endure it anymore. If she really couldnt graduate from Z University, she could just transfer to another school. She believed that her mother would also understand her. You actually dare to hit me?Ye Xiaomeng shook off her two roommates who were supporting her and walked towards Yin bei with a face full of hatred. However, Yin bei wasnt afraid of her aggressive approach at all. He looked at her calmly and coldly. Hit me? Im just fighting back. You!Ye Xiaomeng was instantly speechless by her words! But then, her tone became firm again. Counterattack? Then Ill let you have a taste of being powerless to counterattack! As soon as ye Xiaomeng finished speaking, Yin bei thought that she was going to do something to him, but she didnt. She suddenly smiled and turned around to walk out of the cafeteria with an arrogant look on her face! Yin bei stayed where she was and waited for a while until ye Xiaomengs figurepletely disappeared. Then, her shoulders copsed. She didnt know what ye Xiaomeng would think of to deal with her again. After the person in question left and the show was over, some of the surrounding students gradually dispersed and continued to eat with their heads lowered. However, they were still whispering to Yin bei who was still standing there. As if she had thought of something, Yin bei suddenly raised her eyes and turned her head to look at the spot where Shi Mo was standing earlier. He must have seen her current sorry state clearly, right? How embarrassing! However, when she raised her gaze and wanted to look at that spot earlier, she realized that Yin bei had left unknowingly. Could it be before she and Ye Xiaomeng quarreled? If that was the case, then that would be great. Yin bei lowered her face once again. She did not wish for Shi Mo to see her embarrassing side. That would make her feel that her status was even further away from his. Although the current her was already in a different equilibrium with him, she could not stop loving him. Yin bei was still in a daze when she suddenly felt someone touching her arm. That was where the spaghetti sauce had touched. She turned her eyes around in surprise and saw an extremely beautiful face. Come and wipe! Looking at the figure who was wiping her, Yin bei was instantly stunned. She was Shi Lian, Shi Mos younger sister? But.. Yin beis gaze fell on the handkerchief in her hand. Especially at this moment, she was actually wiping her dirty parts. This... this was too ttering. After all, she wasnt familiar with her at all.., she had only seen it once at her aunts wedding banquet when she was three years old. Oh my God, isnt that... isnt that Shi Mos younger sister? The Shi familys daughter, Shi Lian! Seeing the two figures not far away, some people started to be shocked. They were simply dumbfounded! As expected, not only is Yin bei very close to Shi Mo, but shes also good friends with her younger sister? This... is too enviable... Shi Lianpletely turned a deaf ear to the whispers around her. Instead, she helped Yin bei wipe her handkerchief for a while before handing it over to her, revealing an angelic and brilliant smile, Wipe it yourself, Im leaving! 1638 Chapter 1639 You... Why are you helping me? As she was too curious, Yin bei could not help but ask as she stared at Shi Lian. Shi Lian, on the other hand, smiled sweetly at her with a cheerful expression. Because you give me a very special feeling. ...very special? Yin bei stood rooted to the ground as she stared unblinkingly at Shi Lians departing figure. ... In the principals office. It was ten oclock in the afternoon break, and the quiet office was filled with the sounds of men and women talking. Uncle, you have to help me punish that Yin bei! Shes too despicable!After changing into a clean set of clothes, ye Xiaomeng came to Principal Qis office. Her angry eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred towards Yin bei! She looked at the middle-aged man in front of her and said. The mans lewd gazended on her slightly open cor. That voluptuous career line made his heart flutter! It was not until ye Xiaomengs voice sounded that the mans gaze moved away from her chest and onto her face. He frowned slightly. Yin Bei? Yeah, shes also from the foreignnguages department. She bullied you? Thats right!Thinking about how Yin bei had humiliated her in the cafeteria just now, ye Xiaomeng became angry and said angrily, She actually hit me in the cafeteria just now and even stepped on my hand. Look, it hurts so much! As she spoke, ye Xiaomeng even raised her red-stepped finger and handed it to principal qi. Look, its red and swollen... Principal Qi nced at it. Aiyo, its really red and swollen. Come here quickly. Seeing her uncleye Xiaomeng suddenly shrink back, she hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she walked toward the seat where the principal was sitting. Quick, let me take a look. Aiyo, my heart really hurts.Seeing ye Xiaomeng walking over, principal qi immediately reached out and pulled ye Xiaomeng into his arms. Sitting on hisp, ye Xiaomengs expression was not very good. She could not help but nce at the office door. It would not be good if someone suddenly barged in. The principal seemed to have noticed her concern. He hugged her and said softly, Dont worry. No one wille during the lunch break without my permission. As soon as he finished speaking, principal Qi had already reached out and clenched her chest, releasing the heat in her body. Uncle... Ye Xiaomeng was not very willing to be molested by him like this, but she did not dare to go against him. She could only let his rough hand wander around her upper body, invading every part of her body. Didnt I say before that you dont have to call me unclewhen there are no outsiders around? Yes, this unclewas not real, and she was not the principals biological niece. The reason why many people knew that she was principal Qis biological niece was to cover up the rtionship between the two of them, so they could announce it to the public. In reality, she was a mistress who was kept by principal qi. Ye Xiaomeng wasnt willing to do this in the beginning. It was just that when she was drunk, she had sex with principal qi. After that, every time, he would constantly pester her. In the beginning, Ye Xiaomeng was resistant, but after that, every time, he would give her a sum of money. She, who had always pursued a luxurious life, slowly got used to it. It was just that this principal had a fat head and big ears. Even though he was rich, he was a little disgusting when he did it. After a while, principal qi seemed to be unable to vent the fire in his heart. He began to Unbutton ye Xiaomengs clothes. 1639 How Was Chapter 1640 Ye Xiaomeng quickly reached out to stop him. Every time she had sex with him, there had to be conditions. She was only 28 years old, and she did not want to sleep with an old man for nothing. Even if she was given arge sum of money every month, she wanted more than this. Then principal, do you want to help me punish that Yin Bei?Her tone was a little coquettish because every time she did this, he would easily agree to any of her conditions, this was also the reason why even though she did not like this principal, she was still willing to have an affair with him, dark moon! Her coquettish attitude immediately made principal qi even more horny! Yin bei, right? Ill remember it!The principal could not wait any longer, and before he could finish his words, he had already begun to violently tear ye Xiaomengs clothes! Then how do you n to punish her?Ye Xiaomeng seized the opportunity and once again grabbed principal Qis hand to stop his violent actions. At this moment, the principals mind was filled with what was going to happen next. How could he have the mood to think about how to punish Yin Bei? He did not even know who Yin bei was. Satisfy Me First! As soon as he finished speaking, the man stood up and ced ye Xiaomeng directly on the office desk. In the next second, he had already entered.. * * * * * * * * * In the evening, after ss, Yin bei received a call from Mu Dan and was once again alone. Walking at the school gate, she couldnt help but fall down on her shoulders. When would she have a male god to escort her home? As she thought about it, Shi Mos face that could turn people upside down shed across her mind. She could not help but reveal a smile. Secretlyughing, she walked towards the bus stop. The house she rented was not very far from Z University. It only took ten minutes to get there by bus. When she got on the bus, there was a bus stop at the intersection in front of the residential area. However, she had to walk a small path after getting off the bus. Just as she got off the bus, her cell phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, Yin bei could not help butugh! Hello, Mom! Bei, how have you been recently? En, pretty good! After a few months of separation, she missed her mother a little. After her father died in the line of duty, she and her mother were no longer able to continue living in this bustling metropolis. Hence, they sold their big house in City Z and moved to her mothers hometown, the northern suburbs of the city. The reason why she was still able to livefortably was because she had a rtively wealthy grandfather! Her grandfather was very good to her and her mother. However, he always faced her aunts attitude. Her and her mothers life at her grandfathers house was not that easy either. Okay, Bei bei. Why didnt You Come Home Last Weekend? Yin bei could not help but feel a little guilty after being asked by her mother. Ever since she was born, this was the first time she had rented a house outside without her mothers knowledge. I have some free time recently, so I n to visit you at Z University.Ever since she returned to the west side of the city, she did not know if her daughter was doing well in city z alone. She wanted to see for herself. Upon hearing this, the smile on Yin Beis face immediately froze and was reced by Panic! What, Mom, youreing to Z University! ? Hearing her daughters slightly panicked voice, Nian Yuqing paused. Whats wrong? Dont you want me to visit you? Yin bei was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly exined, No, no, I. . . I just feel very surprised... She did not have enough confidence. After all, her mother did not know that she was renting a house outside. If she knew, she did not know if she would let her imagination run wild. 1640 Why Did Chapter 1641 Yin Beis exnation made Nian Yuqing seem to understand. Mom will visit you tomorrow. It Wont take too long.She knew that young people had their own living space. Perhaps they didnt want their parents to restrict them too much. As for her, she just missed her daughter. However, Yin bei seemed to have realized something and her expression darkened. Mom, why did you suddenly want to visit me at Z University? did aunt make things difficult for you again?She knew, although her grandfather was very good to her and her mother, her aunt had always been jealous of them because of this. She always felt that all of grandfathers assets should be given to her uncle, but he always gave them to the mother and daughter! Hearing her daughters words, Nian Yuqing was stunned for a few seconds before she smiled and said, No, with your grandfather around, your aunt wouldnt dare to do anything to me. Even though you say that, every time grandfather goes out, doesnt aunt still treat you harshly? Bei bei, you have to know that were living under someone elses roof. Its normal for your aunt to hold grudges against us. But everything in the Nian family is part of the Chiaki family that grandfather worked so hard to build. What right does she have to say that! ?Yin bei felt nauseated just thinking about her aunts face! The son inherits his fathers business. After all, Im a married daughter. Thats not true. Grandfathers family business can be given to whoever he wants. Its only because youre too easy to talk to that shes been climbing all over your head!She and her mother had never wanted to fight over grandfathers property. They only loved her grandfather dearly, every month, they would indeed receive a sum of living expenses for her and her mother. However, her aunt was still brooding over this matter. She always felt that this fertile water had fallen into the hands of outsiders, and that the mother and daughter were outsiders! Lets not talk about this anymore. Tomorrow, Mom will visit you.Nian Yuqing changed the topic. She did not want her daughter to worry about her at home. The topic was changed again. Yin bei paused for a moment. Mm... Okay, but... She wanted to say something but hesitated. She did not want to hide anything from her mother. Whats Wrong?Nian Yuqings gentle voice sounded. Mom... I have something to confess to you. Nian Yuqing was stunned. What is it? I... Im not living on campus. ...on the other end of the phone, Nian Yuqing was silent for a moment, her thoughts drifting through her mind. She often read the news online, and could always see some female college students going out to rent a house. They were either being kept by rich men, falling in love, or living together with their boyfriends. Could it be that Bei bei was one of them? After thinking about it, Nian Yuqing broke this suspicion. With her daughters character, she probably wouldnt do that. Why did you move out? Are you notfortable living at school? Hearing her mothers usual gentle voice, the little worry in Yin Beis heart instantly disappeared. She was initially worried that her mother would let her imagination run wild, but it seemed that it was gone. Uh, I. . . Thought that I had a little... conflict with a girl in the dormitory, so I moved out with my good sister. Good sister? Dan Dan? Yes! Nian Yuqing was relieved when she heard that she moved out with Mu Dan. You two live together?As a mother, it was inevitable that she still cared about her children, so she wanted to know more about it. Yes, we share a room! Since you dont livefortably, then move out. is your living expenses enough? Yes! Didnt Grandpa give me some money every month? I share a room with Dandan, so the expenses are not very high! 1641 Chapter 1642 I see.Nian Yuqing nodded. Thats good then. After confessing to her mother, Yin bei felt that this rxed feeling was really great! You havent eaten yet, right? Then I Wont disturb you. Remember to eat more. Dont let yourself suffer in order to save money. Okay, I got it! See you tomorrow then. Im hanging up now. Okay, see you tomorrow! After hanging up the phone, Yin bei returned to her apartment. She had a simple dinner of egg-boiled noodles, then took a shower. Shey on the bed and scrolled through her moments to watch the funny video. Suddenly, an unfamiliar friend joined her. Looking at the simple Mon the screen, Yin bei paused for a few seconds. Who Was It? Although she was a little curious, she still epted the friend. However, after epting it, there was no message from the other side. Yin bei also did not like to take the initiative to chat, so she followed the friend named min the list and did not pay attention to it. The night gradually deepened, and it was already nine oclock in the evening when Mu Dan returned. The next morning. Yin bei had just returned to school when she was informed that she had been expelled by Z University! This sudden news was like a bolt from the blue! Yin bei waspletely confused! What did I do wrong? What right do you have to expel me! ? With a bang, the furious Yin bei rushed straight to the principals office, but she did not expect to see ye Xiaomeng inside. She frowned. Why was ye Xiaomeng here at this time? Looking at ye Xiaomeng, Yin bei seemed to realize the reason for her expulsion. Ye Xiaomeng was standing next to principal qi, very close to him. Before Yin bei came, she had been sitting on principal Qisp. It was unknown if Yin bei had seen their ambiguous actions just now. Its You? Yin bei narrowed her eyes and recalled what ye Xiaomeng had said to her yesterday. Whats me? You made this principal drop me out of School? Ha! What a joke!Ye Xiaomeng crossed her arms and looked askance at Yin bei. What right do you have to say that its me? If its not you, what are you doing here? Hearing her question, Ye Xiaomeng suddenly felt a little guilty and afraid. Yin bei absolutely could not know about her and principal qi! The principal is my uncle. Is it strange for me to be here?Although there was a good reason for her to exin, ye Xiaomeng still felt a little guilty andcked confidence. And her guilty conscience was an unquestionable affirmation for Yin bei! She no longer looked at ye Xiaomeng, but turned to look at principal qi with a cold expression. Why did you drop out of my school? Whats the reason? Principal Qi looked up and nced at Yin bei. He was slightly surprised by her astonishing appearance. The reason is that youve been beating up your roommate for a long time, and you even threatened her not to say it out loud! Yin bei listened as if she had heard the biggest joke in the world. She beat up her roommate? was she talking about ye Xiaomeng? Who did I beat up? Wheres the evidence? Its Ye Xiaomeng. As for the evidence...it was easy for a principal to deal with a student. Of course, principal Qi had prepared everything! He lowered his head and took out an envelope from the drawer. This is it! Yin bei was stunned and her dark eyes narrowed. There was really evidence? How was that possible! She walked over and took out the things in the envelope. There were a few photos. There were more than a dozen photos. They were all taken when she hit ye Xiaomeng yesterday! Damn it, who took them! Looking up and staring at the two colluding men and women in front of her, Yin bei knew very well that if she wanted to exonerate herself, she had to find the evidence that ye Xiaomeng had attacked first yesterday! 1642 Chapter 1643 She red at the two of them, then turned around and rushed out of the principals office. If ye Xiaomeng and the principal were determined to expel her, then it would be a waste of her breath if she continued to stay! Looking at her figure running out, ye Xiaomeng was still a little worried. She turned to look at principal qi and asked, Uncle, will she find other evidence to prove her innocence? Dont worry, she wont. Yin bei, who had rushed out of the principals office, felt a little helpless. She couldnt be expelled. If her mother found out, she would definitely be disappointed in her, so she definitely couldnt be expelled! However, how could she find evidence to prove her innocence and prove that ye Xiaomeng was the one who had attacked her yesterday? Just as she lowered her head and fell into deep thought, she suddenly bumped into a wall. She raised her head abruptly and saw a familiar face before her eyes. Shi Mos deep eyes lowered slightly as he stared at her mncholic and forlorn face. Then, his gaze nced at the back of her fair and clean hand. The remaining injuries from yesterday had already subsided a little. Looking at the man in front of her, another reason in Yin Beis heart was that she absolutely could not be expelled! It was not easy for her to get into Z University. She was in the same school as him. If she was expelled, what if he was chased away by another girl? Wouldnt she regret it for the rest of her life? No! That... She might not be perfect, a little w in her willfulness...before she could say anything, her familiar phone rang. Taking out her phone and seeing the caller ID, Yin bei remembered that her mother should be in City Z by now! Hello, Mom! Bei bei, Im at the entrance of Your University. Please wait, Ill be right there! No need, Ill juste over after ss.Nian Yuqing did not want to dy her daughters progress. Its alright, Ive already finished ss. Please wait for me! After hanging up, Yin bei quickly ran towards the school entrance! Looking at that beautiful figure, Shi Mo stood still on the spot. He stared at her for a while before turning around. Hey, did you hear? Yin bei from the foreignnguages department was expelled early this morning! What, expelled? No Way! Shi Mo was just about to leave when he heard the two people walking over whispering to each other. He couldnt help but stop in his tracks. Yin bei was expelled? Turning his head, Shi Mo looked at the couple and suddenly walked over. Who did you say was expelled? The man and woman were still talking when they suddenly heard a deep and pleasant voice, as if it was from heaven. The man and woman turned their heads and saw Shi Mos well-defined handsome face. They couldnt help but be surprised! Shi Mo! He... he actually took the initiative to talk to them! ? The girl was still immersed in Shi Mos handsome face that was carved like Jade, unable toe back to her senses. Looking at Shi Mos cold face, the boy was the first toe back to his senses. Looking at Shi Mo, he said, Were talking about Yin bei. His dark eyes darkened slightly. Whats the reason? Uh, were not very clear about the specifics. I heard that he used violence to beat up her roommate for a long period of time, and even threatened her not to tell anyone about it, so... Before the boy could finish his sentence, Shi Mo had already turned around and left. His pace was neither fast nor slow, but there was a cold and ruthless glint in his clear and cold eyes. ... In the rented room. After bringing her mother back, Nian Yuqing could not help but feel confused when she did not see her daughter return to school. Beibei, arent you going back to school? It was already close to noon. Just as Yin bei was about to walk into the kitchen to see what she could do, her mothers voice suddenly sounded from behind her. 1643 Chapter 1644 She turned around and looked at her mother with a guilty look in her eyes. Well, I took a leave of absence. Ill go in the afternoon! Are you worried about mom? No, you just need to send me here. Mom will cook lunch herself. You should hurry back to school. Dont dy ss! It doesnt matter. ss is about to end anyway! I took half a day off! Yin bei said this, but she felt a little guilty. The feeling of lying was really ufortable and full of guilt. Since she insisted on not going, Nian Yuqing naturally could not dissuade her, so she let her go. After a warm lunch, Yin bei originally wanted to make it herself, but in the end, Nian Yuqing had to do it herself. The simple three dishes and one soup were all Yin beis favorite! Mom, the food you made is really delicious! Its even better than the ones from the big hotels! If its delicious, then eat more. After that, go to school, AH. Okay! Nian Yuqing was a sensible person. She didnt want to dy her daughters studies because of her. After finishing the two bowls of rice, Yin bei felt extremely satisfied. Although she was expelled from school, she couldnt stay here anymore. Before her mother found out about this, she had to find evidence and return to Z University! Mom, Im going to school! After saying goodbye to her mother and carrying her bag, Yin bei left her residence and returned to Z University. She had to find evidence! However, after searching for an entire afternoon, she found nothing. Looking at the time, it was already three oclock in the afternoon. In another hour or so, it would be time for ss to end. Before that, she could not return early to avoid her mothers suspicion. Just as she was wandering around the campus of z university, she looked up and saw a familiar figure ying alone on the basketball court. Staring at that figure, Yin bei walked over without hesitation. She walked out of the basketball court and looked around to see that there was no one around. It should be ss time now. Why was he ying here? Yin bei pursed her lips. The next second, she took out her phone and took a few consecutive photos of the man on the court! Only after the series of photos had been taken did Yin bei lower her head and admire the photos that had just been taken. Seriously, he had clearly taken the photos casually, but each of his actions were so handsome. This man really had no blind spots! After finishing one shot, Shi Mo stopped what he was doing and turned his head to nce at Yin bei who was standing there. You dont need to go to ss? Yin bei was still admiring the photos on her phone when she suddenly heard a pleasant voice. She was so frightened that she raised her head and put away her phone at the same time, as if he had found out that she was secretly taking photos of him. Her eyes darted around a few times. It was not a glorious thing to be expelled from school, so she naturally did not want the man in front of her to know about it. Therefore, she found an excuse, Um... My mom came, and then I applied for leave. Why are you still at school after taking a leave of absence? Yin bei paused. Uh, Im here... to get my things! Shi Mo nced at her and did not continue to expose her. Instead, he asked, Are you leaving? Yin bei was stunned for a few seconds before she nodded guiltily. Yes... Lets go, Ill send you off. After saying that, without waiting for her reply, Shi Mo had already turned around and walked towards the school gate. Yin bei was still stunned on the spot. He said to send her back? But it was still early, she couldnt go back to her residence. Hey, Shi Mo! Looking at the mans back, Yin bei was stunned for a moment before chasing after him. She turned her head to look at the mans face. You dont have to send me back, I can go back by myself! 1644 Chapter 1645 Shi Mo Mo Dun turned his head to look at her. You dont like being sent off by me? Yin bei was once again stunned by his sudden words. If it was any other day, she would have been so happy that she would have died! How could she not like being sent off by him! But today, she couldnt return to her residence first. It just so happened that this reason wasnt suitable for her to say it out loud. No, I...After a long while, Yin bei finally found a reluctant reason. Im not going back yet. Then what are you going to do?Looking at her, his tone was calm, but the expression on his face made Yin bei unable to refuse. I. . . Want to buy groceries.Walking out of the school gate, she took the opportunity to point in a direction not far away. Then lets go together. As he said that, he turned around again. Without waiting for her response, he walked straight to his Red Bentley, opened the car door, and sat in the drivers seat. Looking at him in the luxurious car, Yin bei was stunned on the spot. She said to go buy groceries, but he also said Lets Go Together? Could it be that he, a young master, also wanted to go buy groceries himself? Youre noting up? The ckthe slowly descended, reflecting the mans perfect handsome face. A pair of dark eyes looked at her through the car window. Yin bei came back to her senses and nced at him through the car window. For some reason, she walked over, opened the door of the passenger seat, and sat in. The Red Bentley slowly drove through the traffic. Yin bei, who was sitting in the passenger seat, felt a little ufortable. From time to time, she would turn her head to peek at his exquisite side profile. Um, dont you have ss? Yes. ...what does yesmean? Then why dont you have ss?She continued to ask. Since she did not understand and there was nothing to talk about, why not just talk about why he did not have ss. Im done learning. ...done learning? Wasnt he only a sophomore? Suddenly realizing something, Yin bei widened her eyes and looked at Shi Mo in astonishment! Could it be that he had learned all the knowledge in the university? ? This was too much. He was indeed a genius in the management department! However, this was the Shi Mo that she liked. She couldnt find any ws in him. Thinking of this, Yin bei couldnt help but lower her head and secretlyugh! Are you going to the supermarket to buy?After driving for a while, he suddenly asked. Yin bei was still in a daze.... What? Didnt you say to buy vegetables? Uh. Oh, lets go to the supermarket! It was already afternoon. The vegetables in the supermarket might be a little fresher, just a little more expensive than the vegetables in the market. Actually, she did not intend to buy vegetables. But thinking about it carefully, at noon, there were only two potatoes and tomatoes in the fridge. It was indeed time to buy some. Usually, she and Dan Dan would just make do with whatever they wanted. However, since her mother was here, she naturally needed to prepare more vegetables. The two of them entered the supermarket together. Yin bei pushed a shopping cart and naturally walked towards the vegetable section. Shi Mo followed behind her and walked over together. However, looking at his leisurely appearance, it didnt seem like he was going to buy anything. You... arent you going to take this?Yin bei turned her head and looked at him in surprise. He nced at the shopping cart in her hand and said softly, No need. ...Okay! Pushing the shopping cart, Yin bei picked a few dishes that she liked to eat and then bought some beef! Do you have any more broli?Nian Yuqing stood in front of the vegetable stall and saw that there was only one broli left. This dish was her daughters favorite. 1645 Chapter 1646 Yin bei was walking when she heard a familiar voice. She turned her head in shock and saw her mother, Nian Yuqing, standing a few meters away! Oh No! Why is mom here? ! Theres no more, theyre all sold out! Hearing the waiters words, Nian Yuqing felt a little disappointed. She could onlye back tomorrow to buy more. Seeing her mother about to turn around and walk towards her, Yin beis eyes widened in shock and her heart was in a mess! Pushing the shopping cart, she turned around and was about to leave! At this time, she absolutely could not let her mother see her in the supermarket! However, as she turned around, she directly bumped into Shi Mo who was idling behind her. As her mother was behind her, she did not dare to make a sound. Instead, she took the opportunity to pull Shi Mo and hide behind him, then, she quietly retreated to a spot not far away. Shi Mo did not understand what was wrong with her. He could only feel that she was hiding from something. His deep gaze nced sideways and stared at her flustered and helpless face. Following her line of sight, he saw the figure of a middle-aged woman disappearing into the vegetable area not far away. Seeing her mothers voice disappear in front of the goods rack, Yin bei heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she walked out from behind Shi Mo.. Your Mother? Yin bei had just heaved a sigh of relief. When he heard Shi Mos voice, he could not help but be startled again. How did he find out? N-no, why would my mother be here? Nonsense, if she admitted it, he would definitely ask her why she was hiding from her mother. Of course, she would deny it! In order to avoid this topic, Yin bei shrunk her head and walked past him towards the cashier! Right, there was no soy sauce at home because she had moved there not long ago, so there were many things in the kitchen that were notplete. Thinking of this, Yin bei walked to the front of the goods rack again, looking for traces of soy sauce! After taking the soy sauce, she thought that there was no vinegar, so she took another bottle of vinegar! Ah, I dont think theres any detergent either. So, she walked to the daily necessities area again and took a bottle of detergent. The supermarket was very big. Just as she was about to walk to the end of the aisle and turn to the cashier, Yin bei looked up and her eyes widened once again! Nian Yuqing was also pushing the shopping cart slowly towards her position! What should she do? She had already reached the end of the aisle. If she wanted to go back, it would be toote. Her mother would definitely see her rushing back! What should she do? ? Yin bei was flustered. It was just a straight corridor. How was she going to avoid her mother? ? Even if she turned her back on her, she would definitely recognize her back! Nian Yuqing pushed the shopping cart closer and closer. As she was busy searching forundry detergent, her eyes were locked on the shelves. She did not look at the figure standing in the corridor, so she did not find Yin bei! However, Yin bei waspletely flustered. She even had the mindset that she was going to die! However, just as she was waiting for Fate to end her, a strong arm suddenly pulled her over. Then, with a gentle pull, she was pulled towards the goods rack. When she looked up again, she saw the mans tall and straight body.., itpletely covered her. She was so close that she could hear his heartbeat. He pressed her against the shelf, his deep eyes staring at her, but he didnt say a word. He was about 1.8 meters tall, but standing in front of Yin bei, who was only 167 centimeters tall, she looked even weaker! And this distance was really close.. 1646 Chapter 1647 Yin Beis heart thumped wildly. He raised his gaze and happened to catch a glimpse of his sturdy chest. A navy blue sweater, a pure white cor, and up were his sexy thin lips, followed by his nose, then his eyes.. When he met those deep ck eyes, Yin Beis heart beat even faster, as if it was about to jump out of her chest! Stop jumping! Oblivious to her emotions, she raised her hand and fiercely knocked on the spot on her chest. At the same time, she said in a low voice! Looking at her funny little actions, Shi Mos lips unconsciously curved up slightly. Noticing that Nian Yuqing had already left, he took the initiative to step back and put some distance between him and her. It was only until that shadow had left from the beginning that Yin bei came back to her senses. The expression on her face was a little unnatural, with a tinge of red. Um... My mom left? As if wanting to restore the atmosphere to normal, she directly found a topic to talk about and stuck her head out to look at the spot where her mother had left. However, she did not know what she revealed the moment she opened her mouth. Your Mom? ...ugh. Realizing that she had inadvertently admitted it, Yin bei really felt that she was a pigs brain! Actually... I was rejected -- Youre done? Lets Go! Yin bei had originally wanted to say that he had been expelled from school, but he was unexpectedly interrupted by him. Looking at Shi Mo, he saw that he had already turned around and walked towards the cash register. Forget it, it didnt seem like this matter had anything to do with him. It didnt matter whether he said it or not. Pushing the shopping cart, she arrived at the cash register. After paying, it was already 4 pm when she walked out of the supermarket. Her sses usually ended at four-thirty, so it was still a little early to go back. Looking at the man who had already gotten into the car, Yin bei hesitated for a few seconds before walking over. Shi Mo, thank you! But I cant go back now! Ill send you to the entrance of the residential area. ...Yin bei was a little hesitant. She already said that she couldnt go back yet, so why did she have to send her to the entrance of the residential area. Theres really no need, I... I Cant go back yet. In the drivers seat, Shi Mo slowly turned his head and looked at her. Dont you know how to walk around the residential area a few more times before going up? ...thats right! But.. Why did he insist on sending her back? Looking at the man in the drivers seat, Yin Beis thoughts were flying. Very quickly, she noticed that the man was still waiting for her, so she hurriedly opened the car door and sat inside. Ten minutester, the Red Bentley arrived at the entrance of the residential area. Just as he said, she got out of the car. Yin bei walked around the residential area a few times and only dared to go back after 4:30. Seeing that it was already time, Yin bei carried a bag of vegetables and walked towards her apartment. Just as she was carrying the vegetables and preparing to walk towards the building she lived in, she looked up and saw a shocking scene! In front of a Porsche, ye Xiaomeng and a middle-aged man were actually... kissing! ? For a moment, Yin bei thought that something was wrong with her eyes because the person she saw kissing ye Xiaomeng was actually... Principal Qi! ? This... what was going on? wasnt principal Qi Ye Xiaomengs uncle? Were they f * cking? Oh My God, she actually saw such a terrifying scene! Damn ye Xiaomeng and principal qi, they rejected me, right? Ill see if she doesnt expose their scandal to the whole school! After sorting out her thoughts, Yin bei took out her phone and took a photo of the two kissing not far away. She wanted to take a few more photos, but ye Xiaomeng noticed it! 1647 Chapter 1648 Every time she kissed principal qi, ye Xiaomeng could not close her eyes to enjoy it. From the corner of her eyes, she could feel a figure standing beside her. She instinctively pushed principal qi away and turned her head, only to see Yin bei standing there, taking photos of them with her phone. In an instant, ye Xiaomeng was so shocked when she saw Yin bei taking photos of them! How Could Yin bei know about her and principal qi? Absolutely Not! Yin bei, who was still in shock, immediately came back to her senses. She put away her phone and was about to turn around and leave! Catch her! We cant let her escape! Seeing that Yin bei was about to leave, Ye Xiaomeng cried out in rm and turned to look at principal qi. Principal Qi seemed to be still in a daze for a moment. It took him quite a while to realize that Yin bei had caught wind of the scandal between him and ye Xiaomeng! If this matter was exposed, would he still be able to continue being principal? Perhaps his reputation would be ruined! Hurry up and catch her!Principal Qi pointed at Yin bei, who was running away, and shouted at the two bodyguards not far behind him! Ye Xiaomeng knew that the most important thing at the moment was to catch Yin bei, take away her phone, and destroy the photos that had been taken just now. And her phone, we must snatch it! Feeling the people behind her catching up, Yin bei could not help but feel a little flustered at this moment. Looking at the situation, ye Xiaomeng and the principal clearly did not intend to let her go. No, she must expose this matter so that she could return to Z University! Clutching her phone tightly, Yin bei ran desperately towards the building where she lived. She was only carrying a bag of vegetables that weighed a few catties, so her footsteps were naturally heavier than the two bodyguards behind her. But if she were to throw it away, she could not bear to do so. These vegetables and daily necessities had bought her more than 200 yuan! Behind her, Ye Xiaomeng could not help but chase after her. This was a high-ss residential area. Never in her wildest dreams did she think that she would bump into Yin bei here. How on Earth did she appear here? Thinking about how she had moved out to rent a house, could it be in this residential area? But this was a high-ss residential area. A house would cost at least five to six thousand a month. How could she afford to live here! Quick, catch her! Looking at the two bodyguards who still had not caught Yin bei, ye Xiaomeng was so angry that she roared. If this matter was spread by Yin bei, she would no longer need to return to Z University and would no longer have the face to live in this world! Absolutely not, absolutely not! Hearing ye Xiaomengs extremely angry voice behind her, Yin Beis heart became even more nervous. If she was caught, would she be killed to silence her? ? After all, the dignified principal of Z University was actually having an affair with his niece. If this were to be spread out, they would surely be drowned by the saliva of the world, right? Wouldnt ye Xiaomeng, who was already jealous of her, cut her into a thousand pieces? The more she thought about it, the more Yin bei felt that this matter was serious, and she hurriedly quickened her pace! However, even though she was light and agile, she was still pincer-attacked by two bodyguards! The two bodyguards seemed to be very clear about the path of this residential area. One was chasing her from behind, while the other had unknowingly taken a detour and directly blocked in front of her! Looking at the situation where there were wolves and tigers in front of her, Yin bei began to feel uneasy. It was not even five oclock yet. Perhaps it was because of the cold weather, not many people in the residential area came out. Even if there were asional people passing by, they would only sit in the car and gallop past. Even if she wanted to call for help.., those people who had closed the car windows probably could not hear at all. 1648 Chapter 1649 Even so, Yin beis consciousness was very clear. The most indispensable thing for a woman was a sense of safety! If you guyse any closer, Im going to Scream!In broad daylight, she did not believe that they would really dare to act recklessly! The road between her front and back was blocked, and there was nowhere to run. Ye Xiaomeng walked up and stared at Yin bei with a hint of panic in her eyes, but then she became very sinister! Hand over your phone and Ill guarantee that youll be safe and sound. Yin bei was not a fool. How could ye Xiaomengs words be trusted! She ignored her and stared at the two bodyguards who were approaching her step by step. Donte over! The two bodyguards ignored her shouts and only listened to ye Xiaomeng and principal qi. The slightly plump principal qi only caught up to them at this moment and immediately ordered while pointing at the two bodyguards! Capture her for me and snatch her phone! Principal Qis speed was out of Yin beis expectations. It was already toote for her to react. The two bodyguards had already strode in front of her and snatched the phone from her hand! No, there was evidenceof their illicit affair here! If it was snatched away, her words would be without proof. No one would believe her words at all. Then, her chances of returning to Z University would be even slimmer! Everyone in the school knew that ye Xiaomeng was principal Qis biological niece. If she said that they were in cahoots and had an affair, who would believe her? Let Go! Let Go! Seeing that her phone was about to be snatched away, even though she had used her power, she still could not win against the advantage of numbers! In addition, ye Xiaomeng took advantage of her unprepared state and grabbed her silky long hair. It hurt so much that Yin beis eyebrows twisted. His hand subconsciously loosened a little, and the phone was snatched away just like that! Seeing that the bodyguard had already taken the phone, ye Xiaomeng immediately let go of Yin beis hair and went to get the phone. She started to flip through the photos inside and sure enough, the scene of her kissing Principal Qi was captured! Damn it! Seeing that the phone was taken away, she definitely wouldnt be able to get it back. Yin bei wasnt stupid. Since she couldnt get the phone back, the most important thing at the moment was naturally to protect her life! As long as she was alive, what was there to be afraid of? While the few of them were not paying attention, Yin bei threw away the bag of vegetables and daily necessities in her hand. Then, with a backhand, she grabbed the bodyguard who had grabbed her. Then, with a gorgeous shoulder throw, she threw it directly at ye Xiaomeng! Dodge! Taking advantage of the gap, Yin bei turned around and ran as if she was running! Ye Xiaomeng was directly smashed to the ground by the bodyguard, and she screamed in pain! Seeing that ye Xiaomeng was injured, the other bodyguard naturally panicked too. He didnt know whether to stay or continue chasing after Yin bei! When ye Xiaomeng stood up in a sorry state, Yin bei was long gone from the distance! Uncle, we mustnt let her escape. If the scandal gets out, well both be finished! Thinking that this matter might be exposed, ye Xiaomeng went crazy and was extremely annoyed! She wished she could tear Yin bei into pieces! To be able to take the position of principal, Qi Ming naturally had some ability. He nced at Yin beis disappearing figure in the distance, his eyes filled with a hint of ruthlessness. Dont worry. The phone is with us. Without evidence, even if she tells others, no one will believe her. However, ye Xiaomeng was still very worried. After all, her rtionship with principal Qis niece was fake! But what if people believe it? Not only will our story be spread, even our hidden rtionship will be exposed! 1649 Chapter 1650 How do we expose it? Everyone knows that youre my niece. Who would believe those words? Although ye Xiaomeng was still a little worried when Qi Ming said that, perhaps no one would believe Yin beis words without evidence. Although the inte was developed now, there was no picture and no truth. She believed that Yin bei would not cause any trouble. ? But just in case, ye Xiaomeng still walked to Qi Mings side, her eyes revealing a hint of viciousness! She cant go back to school anymore, and her phone is with us. Its not that easy to expose this matter, but just in case, you have to get rid of her to prevent future trouble! She and Qi Ming were very clear about the consequences of this matter being exposed, so they had to get rid of this Yin bei! Qi Ming naturally understood what she meant, and he himself also thought the same. Along the way, being able to sit in the position of principal was not an easy task. How could the glory of his life be destroyed in the hands of a little girl. Qi Mings gaze nced at the bag that Yin bei had thrown away, and he immediately walked over. There were vegetables and daily necessities. Could it be that Yin bei also lived in this neighborhood? If that was the case, then things would be easier. In an instant, Qi Mings lips curled into a strange smile. ... At the same time, Yin bei, who had run to her own ce in one breath, closed the door and leaned against the door to catch her breath. Nian Yuqing, who had returned more than ten minutes earlier than her, heard the sound and walked out of the kitchen. She saw her daughter gasping for air. She looked flustered and could not help but show a hint of worry. She walked over and asked, Bei bei, whats Wrong? Yin bei nced at her mother but did not say anything. Instead, she ced a safety lock on the door and walked to the window to look outside. Not far away, ye Xiaomeng and Qi Ming had already disappeared. They had left? Beibei, what happened to you? Why are you so flustered? Did Something Happen?Her mother Nian Yuqings voice sounded from behind her again. Yin bei let out a breath, then turned to face her mother, looking at her. I... This was no small matter. She didnt know if she should tell her mother. If her mother found out, she would only be more worried about her, right? After thinking about it, she was still hesitating. At this moment, the sound of the door opening suddenly rang out from the door. This sound caused Yin Beis heart to quiver once more, and she stared at the entrance with wide, phoenix-like eyes. Not long after, the door was pushed open, and Yin Beis heart was thumping. She felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her throat! It was only when a figure walked out from behind the door that Yin beis worried heart finally felt relieved. She thought that ye Xiaomeng and Qi Mings people had caught up. D * mn, she was scared to death! She ignored mu Dan who walked in and walked to the water dispenser. She poured a cup of water and drank it in one gulp. Mu Dan noticed the expression on her face the moment she entered the room. It was a rare sight to see her flustered and nervous. Darling, whats Wrong?Mu Dan asked as she changed into her slippers. She then noticed Nian Yuqing, and couldnt help but be surprised. Auntie Nian, why are you here? ! Looking at Mu Dan and knowing that she was her daughters good friend, Nian Yuqing naturally liked her very much. She had always been very kind to her. Im here to see Bei bei. Speaking of Bei bei, Nian Yuqing suddenly remembered that her daughter had been flustered earlier. She couldnt help but turn her head around and walk towards her daughter. Bei bei, whats wrong with you? After finishing a cup of cold water, Yin Beis heart calmed down slightly, but there was still a lingering fear in her heart. 1650 Chapter 1651 With ye Xiaomengs character, she would definitely not let her off, so this would not be a ce to stay for long. Bei, whats wrong with you? Its rare to see such an expression on your face.Mu Dan also came over. Yin bei looked at her mother and then at her good friend. In the end, she held mu Dans hand and walked towards her room. Mom, Please Help Us Cook first. I have something to say to Dan Dan!Yin bei said to her mother hurriedly as she held onto Dan Dans hand! In this way, her mothers doubts would disappear. She would think that she had something to do with Mu Dan and that was why she had that expression on her face. Nian Yuqing was stunned for a few seconds when she saw the two girls walk into the bedroom. However, she did not think too much about it in the end. Instead, she walked to the kitchen to prepare dinner. If her daughter wanted to tell her, she would naturally tell her. If she did not want to tell her, no matter how much she asked, it would only make her daughter in a difficult position. Darling, whats the matter with you? Youre so mysterious that you cant even tell Auntie Nian? Walking into the room, Mu Dan could not help but tease her a little. However, Yin bei still had a serious look on her face as she stared at her good friend in front of her. Dan Dan! Huh? If I said... that I was being chased by someone just now, would you believe me? ...Mu Dan was stunned. Chased? Wasnt this a plot that only appeared in movies and novels? They were just ordinary university students. Who would want to chase after her? However, with Yin beis personality, she would never make such a terrifying joke. Could it really be true? Thinking of this, Mu Dan could not help but put on a serious face. She stared at Yin bei and could not help but swallow her saliva. Dont scare me. My phone is missing. ... I was caught just now and my phone was stolen. Fortunately, I managed to escape. ...Mu Dan was stunned by her words. Who, who wants to kill you? They had been ssmates since high school and had never made enemies with anyone. Who would want to kill her? Ye Xiaomeng? Uh, although they were somewhat enemies, they wouldnt go so far as to kill her, right? Ye Xiaomeng. Just as Mu Dan denied this possibility, Yin bei blurted out ye Xiaomengs name. Mu Dan waspletely stunned and stared at Yin bei without moving. Why did she kill you? Because I saw something I shouldnt have seen. What shouldnt I have seen? Staring at her good friend, Yin bei was silent for quite a while before she said seriously, If I said that I saw ye Xiaomeng and Qi Ming kissing, what would you think? ...Mu Dan was stunned, unable to recover for a moment. Let Her think about it. Ye Xiaomeng and Qi Ming? The principal? Kiss? ? She kissed the principal! ? When she regained her senses, Mu Dans eyes widened in shock. Wasnt the principal ye Xiaomengs uncle? They are... My Dear...Mu Dan looked at Yin bei in fear. You cant say such things carelessly. When I said that my phone was stolen, I was willing to say that I saw them kissing and took a photo, but ye Xiaomeng found out, so my phone was stolen. She said it so seriously that Mu Dan had no choice but to believe her. However, ye Xiaomeng and Qi Ming, what was going on.. Bei, isnt Ye Xiaomeng the principals niece? How could they... Thinking of this question, Yin bei herself was also puzzled. Letting go of her friends hand, she held her chin and thought carefully for a while. She remembered that thest time she saw ye Xiaomeng get into that Porsche, could it be.. 1651 Chapter 1652 Is her rtionship with Qi Ming Fake? ? Is the rtionship between her niece just a cover-up? ? Mu Dan, who was standing at the side, seemed to have thought of this as well. Their eyes met, and they were so shocked that they could not speak! Then, Mu Dan also thought of Yin beis current situation. Darling, if this is true, then ye Xiaomeng and Qi Ming will definitely not let you off! Yin bei herself was very clear about this point. She turned around and walked to Dan Dans bedside and sat down. I know, but I have to return to Z University. I definitely cant let ye Xiaomeng and Qi Ming get away with their collusion. But we dont have any evidence now. What are you going to do?The inte was so developed nowadays that if an incident was exposed, no one would believe it without evidence. It would only be directly ignored. My phone must have been destroyed. So now, we have to find new evidence. As a family of police officers, Yin bei naturally knew that in todays society, evidence was very important. Without evidence, if she exposed this incident, it might attract unnecessary trouble! How are we going to find it? I dont know yet. Mu Dan, who was a little worried about her, nced at Yin bei. In the end, she did not know what to say. She would just have to take things one step at a time. Qi Ming was a principal, at most a principal. He would not really kill her to silence her, would he? Killing someone was life-threatening. Nian Yuqing prepared a sumptuous dinner. After the three of them finished eating, Nian Yuqing cleaned up the dishes while Yin bei went to the bathroom to take a shower. Lying in bed, she was not sleepy at all. It was not until her mother was done with her work that she hesitated to tell her about it. It was better not to tell her about it for the time being so that she would not be more worried about herself. The next day. Early in the morning, Yin bei got up and went out with Dan Dan. Although she could not go back to Z University, she still had to pretend to go to school in order not to worry her mother. She came to z university with Mu Dan, but Yin bei didnt know where to go. However, just as Dan Dan and her parted ways, her phone suddenly rang. Looking at the phone, Mu Dan stopped in her tracks. The caller ID showed a series of local numbers. Hello? May I ask if Yin bei is by your side now? ...hearing the person on the phone directly looking for Yin bei, Mu Dan paused. This person was too impolite. If she wanted to find Bei bei, she should at least greet the owner of the phone first, right? He really didnt have any manners at all! She knew that Yin beis phone had been snatched yesterday, and someone had called to look for her this morning. Could it be ye Xiaomeng and Qi Mings people? Thinking of this, Mu Dan became vignt and asked the person on the phone. Who are you? Why are you looking for Yin Bei? Hearing her good friends voice, Yin bei, who had her head lowered, couldnt help but look up at Mu Dan. The school!The person on the phone replied. Mu Dan was stunned. The school? Could It Really Be Qi Ming? She had not heard Qi Mings voice on the phone before, and she had not had much contact with him. As a result, Mu Dan was not sure if the other party was actually principal qi. Why are you looking for Yin Bei? Is something the matter? Is she by your side? Mu Dan nced at Yin bei again, then covered her phones microphone and whispered to Yin bei, Someone is looking for you, the school. Hearing her friends words, Yin bei frowned slightly. The school? Was It Qi Ming or was it about her dropping out of school? Give it to me! With some doubt, Yin bei took her friends phone and put it to her ear. Hello? 1652 Chapter 1653 Its student Yin bei, right? Who are you?She could tell that this voice was not Qi Ming. She could only hear the other party chuckling over the phone. Our principal qi is looking for you. As soon as she finished speaking, without waiting for Yin bei to say anything, the other end of the phone had already been transferred to Qi Mings hands. Looking at the phone, Qi Ming reluctantly picked it up. He had only used a few tricks to expel an unremarkable student, but this matter had somehow been found out by the school board. They even wanted him to withdraw the notice of expulsion and personally call Yin bei back to Z University! He was a dignified principal, and he was also the one who had done the deed. Now, they wanted him to personally bring Yin bei back to the school. If this was found out by outsiders, where would his dignity as a principal go? After taking the phone, Qi Ming was somewhat unwilling. However, in the face of the pressure from the higher-ups, he had no choice but to bow and scrape. Is it Yin bei? Because she had caught wind of yesterdays incident, Qi Ming felt very ufortable when he spoke now. It seemed that this matter could not be forced. He had to find an opportunity to have a good talk with her. Right, why not take this opportunity to return to Z University and make her keep her mouth shut so that she would not spread the news ofst nights incident. At the same time, he would also give her some hush money in exchange for returning to Z University? With that thought, the principal couldnt help but curl his lips and reveal a sinister smile. When this voice rang out, Yin bei quickly recognized that it was Qi Mings voice. What can I do for You? Hehe, I have something I want to talk to you about. When he said this, Yin bei quickly became vignt and smiled. Hehe! Principal Qi wants to talk to me about something? Im afraid the purpose isnt that simple, right? It was more like he was looking for her to silence him. Hearing her sarcastic tone, Qi Ming raised his head and signaled his secretary to leave. Then, he continued speaking into the phone. I know that you saw what happened yesterday, so I want to discuss a condition with you today. Yin bei narrowed her eyes. What condition? Keep your mouth shut. Ill let you return to Z University. Hearing this, Yin bei was indeed a little surprised. She thought that she would be silenced, but she was actually being negotiated with? As long as she kept her mouth shut, not only would she be able to return to Z University, she would also be able to avoid the cmity of silencing her? Would this Qi Ming be so kind-hearted? Thinking about how he and ye Xiaomeng wanted to kill her yesterday, Yin bei still had some doubts. Could this be just his dying tactic? Even though she knew that it was possible, Yin bei was not stupid. She did not need to openly oppose Qi Ming. This was not good for her. It would be better to agree to him on the surface and return to Z University first. Okay. Then should we arrange a ce to discuss it in detail? No need.She was not stupid enough to meet Qi Ming in private. If she did not return, wouldnt she be digging her own grave? You dont need any other conditions? No. Then how do you guarantee that you wont tell anyone about this? Principal Qi, you dont have a choice, do you? You!Qi Ming was a little surprised. This Yin bei was not as simple as he had imagined. However, the current him indeed did not have a second choice. For the time being, he could only do so. This was a temporary measure. What did he say? After hanging up the phone and exchanging the phone with her good friend, Mu Dan could not help but ask. Yin bei stared at her and looked around. Qi Ming, let me return to Z University. Mu Dan was dumbfounded when she heard that! Is that true! ? Would she be so kind? Its true. Its just an exchange condition. 1653 The Expulsion Notice For Chapter 1654 In exchange?Mu Dan frowned. Yes, he wants me to keep my mouth shut, so he can let me return to Z University! Damn, this Qi Ming really killed two birds with one stone. Forcing you to withdraw was originally his goal to collude with ye Xiaomeng, and he actually used this matter to negotiate with you! ? It doesnt matter. Returning to Z University is more important. What about ye Xiaomeng? If you go back, she will definitely see you as a thorn in her side! Now that Yin bei knew about the scandal between her and principal qi, once Yin bei appeared in front of her, there was no need to say anything. It was enough to make ye Xiaomeng feel ashamed! Thinking about it, this was a very pleasant thing! Looking at Yin bei, Mu Dan was about to speak, but Yin bei also nced at her at this moment. You also thought of it, right? Mu Dan narrowed her eyes. Good, Yin bei. This way, Ye Xiaomeng wont dare to act rashly in front of you anymore! Thats right. So even though this is Qi Mings n to kill two birds with one stone, its also mine! This is called killing three birds with one stone! Not only can you return to Z University, you can also thwart ye Xiaomengs spirit, and you can also avoid the disaster of silencing her! Yin bei was still a little worried at the mention of this, and the smile at the corner of her mouth also eased. Whether or not she could avoid the cmity of silencing her was still uncertain. She was still unable to guess what kind of thoughts Qi Ming had. Yin bei! Just as the two of them were conversing, a voice sounded from not far away. Yin bei looked up when she heard the voice and saw a pretty figure walking over. Congrattions on returning to University Z! ...Yin bei was a little stunned when she saw Shi Lian who had appeared out of nowhere. Mu Dan, who was standing beside her, was not only stunned, she was even more shocked! If she remembered correctly, this girl was Shi Mos sister, right? She had heard that she had transferred to university z some time ago! Speaking of which, these two siblings were too strange. One of them did not want to go to a famous university, while the other hade all the way from abroad. What were they thinking when they came to University Z, which could only be considered a little famous? You dont recognize me?Looking at Yin bei, Shi Lian smiled very sweetly. Yin bei snapped out of her daze. You... how did you know about this? Being questioned by her in return, Shi Lian paused and her clear eyes rolled around. Because the school has already withdrawn your expulsion notice! Yin Bei and Mu Dan looked at each other. They had only hung up the phone for less than two minutes, and the notice had alreadye down? But I just agreed to principal Qis conditions. The notice shouldnt havee down so quickly, right? It couldnt be that the notice of withdrawal had been withdrawn before she had agreed to Qi Mings conditions, right? Qi Ming shouldnt be so stupid. Would he withdraw it for her if she didnt achieve her goal? Hearing her words, Shi Lian seemed to be stunned as well. You said you agreed to the principals conditions? What conditions? Yin bei was stunned. She did not expect herself to blurt it out. Uh, nothing. Shi Lian nced at her. Although she was a little confused, she did not continue asking. Yin bei! At this moment, another voice sounded again. Yin bei turned her head and saw Lu Chenfeng running over in a panic with an anxious expression. Yin bei, youve been expelled! ? Yin bei was stunned by his flustered expression. A notice of withdrawal had been issued, but judging from Chen Fengs expression, it was obvious that she had been expelled. She nced at Shi Lian. was there something else involved that she did not know about? 1654 Who Was She To You In Chapter 1655 No. She nced at Lu Chenfeng and said calmly. Lu Chenfeng furrowed his brows. No? He had been on vacation yesterday. The moment he came back, he had heard that she had been expelled from school. He had rushed over to look for her, but she had said that there was no such thing? Yes, there must be a mistake in the name. He was still thinking about how strange this was, but when he raised his head, he could no longer see Shi Lians figure. She left? Wasnt this speed too fast? You really didnt get expelled?Lu Chenfeng was still in disbelief. I really didnt! Its time for ss, Ill take my leave First! Pushing Away Lu Chenfeng who was blocking in front of her, she waved her hand at Mu Dan. Yin bei turned around and walked straight to the foreignnguages department. As soon as she entered the ssroom, she attracted many surprised gazes. Didnt Yin bei get expelled? Why is she in ss again? Yeah, didnt she get expelled yesterday? Whats going on? Looking at Yin bei who sat straight down, ye Xiaomeng, who was not far away, was also stunned. She stared at Yin bei in shock! Thinking of the scene she saw yesterday evening, ye Xiaomeng couldnt help but worry. Would she tell everyone about her and principal qi? How did this Qi Ming do things? Didnt he send her away? Why did he stille to the foreignnguage department? The more she thought about it, the more uneasy ye Xiaomeng became. Before the teacher arrived, she suddenly picked up her bag and left the teacher! Looking at the departing figure, Yin bei secretly smiled. The current ye Xiaomeng must have gone to look for Principal Qi, right? But then again, looking at the shocked expressions of everyone in the ssroom, they probably hadnt heard of her withdrawal notice yet, right? But how did Shi Lian Know? Yin bei, werent you expelled?With curiosity, someone came over and asked Yin bei. Yin bei looked at her ssmate indifferently. Im not too sure either. I was inexplicably expelled and then inexplicably called back. Maybe the name is wrong! She smiled, took out her textbook, and sat down, ignoring the other ssmates. Got the wrong name? was that even possible? Afternoon. ? Yin bei, who had just finished her lunch, unknowingly came to the big tree again. She didnt know if thest time was a coincidence, or if Shi Mo liked toe to the big tree to read. As she approached, she caught a glimpse of a figure standing there. Could it be that hes sleeping there again? With a hint of curiosity, Yin bei took a step forward and was about to walk over. However, he heard a voice. Brother, Yin bei... who exactly is she? Shi Lian was filled with curiosity towards Yin beis position in her brothers heart. ncing at the pretty person beside him, Shi Mo leaned back and habitually leaned against the big tree, closing his eyes gently. Didnt you already know that shes a freshman in the Foreign Languages Department? You know thats not what Im asking. Then who is she? To you, who is she? No one. How is that possible!Shi Lian obviously did not believe him. If its not who, why did you help her return to Z University? Shi Mo frowned and opened his eyes, looking at his sister. How did you know about this? Shi Lian pursed her lips. Hehe, it was when you called director Z that I heard something! As she spoke, Shi Lian could not help but make a gesture. She had no reason to be expelled in the first ce. But this has nothing to do with you. Shi Mo nced at her but did not speak again. Instead, he closed his eyes and leaned against the tree as if he was about to sleep. 1655 Chapter 1656 Thatzy look did not seem to have any impression of his handsome appearance. And Yin bei, who was standing behind the gardenias, could not help but be stunned when she heard this. She had returned to Z University because of Shi Mos gang? But, why did he do this? Looking into the distance, Yin bei could not help but fall into a daze. If that was the case, then it meant that the reason why she was able to return to z university was not because Qi Ming wanted to negotiate with her, but because he had received orders from his superiors from the start that she had to return to school? Yin bei was very clear about Shi Mos familys influence. If he made an appearance, it would be a piece of cake for her to return to Z University. That damned Qi Ming had actually taken the opportunity to negotiate with her! But Shi Mo, he... why would he help her. Under the big tree in the distance, Shi Lian nced at her brother who had closed his eyes. It seemed that he did not want to discuss this matter with her. It did not matter. After all, she still had a long time in University Z. She did not believe that he would not take the initiative! After taking a nce at her brother, Shi Lian stood up and patted the grass on her butt. Then, she stood up and left. She remembered that from primary school to high school, her brother would never lie so leisurely under the big tree on campus during his lunch break. He would only spend his time studying the things he was interested in. Since when had it started.., he had also be so emotional, wasting his lunch break on campus? Looking at Shi Lians back as she left, Yin bei did not move for quite a while. Instead, she quietly stared at the sleeping figure under the big tree. After about five to six minutes, Yin bei quietly walked towards the big tree. Like a man who was afraid of waking up and sleeping with his eyes closed, Yin Beis steps were very light. With her hands behind her back, she walked towards Shi Mo step by step. He should be asleep, right? Admiring his perfect outline, his distinct facial features carved his face without any ws. He was simply the idol in every girls heart! Yin bei was naturally no exception. But she did like him from the time she was three years old. Uh, at that time, she only wanted to make friends with that beautiful little boy. But when did she really like him? She couldnt remember, or she couldnt tell when she started liking him. For more than ten years, her gaze had always followed him. Every time she saw his figure, one of the things that Yin bei often did was to take out his phone and take photos. Herputer was almost filled with videos and photo albums that she had made for him. She was used to this action, but when she touched her pocket again, she realized that her phone had been stolen. At this moment, there should be nothing left of her. Sigh, this was the second time she had seen him sleeping. She really wanted to take a photo. However, without her phone, she naturally couldnt take a picture. The kiss from before couldnt help but sh in her mind. Although he kissed her because of the duel with Lu Chenfeng, a kiss always made her imagination run wild. Uh.. If she kissed him secretly now, would she be discovered? Yin bei thought and sat down beside him in the next second. Her gaze fell on his exquisite face. She kissed himst time, so now she was going to kiss him back as a debt? Thinking of this, Yin Beis desire to steal a kiss became even stronger! It was just a light kiss, so it shouldnt be discovered, right? At worst, she could just run away after kissing him! Thinking of this, she really lowered her face and moved her pink lips to his thin lips. Then, with lightning speed, she quickly kissed his lips! 1656 Chapter 1657 Pop! After the kiss, she quickly fled! However, just as she turned around, her hand was suddenly grabbed by someone. Before she could regain her senses, her entire body fell backward! Ah! She cried out in surprise. In the next second, she felt her bodynding on a soft unknown object. Since youre so interested in me, why dont you be my girlfriend?Shi Mo looked at Yin bei with a smile When she raised her head, a handsome face appeared in her line of sight, and it was apanied by his pleasant voice. Yin bei held herself back and stared nkly at Shi Mos handsome face. What did he say just now? Uh, she was so engrossed in her thoughts that she couldnt hear clearly. Perhaps, what she heard was her own misconception? What... Did you say just now? At this moment, Yin bei waspletely lying in his warm embrace. Her pitch-ck eyes met his gaze, and her eyes were at a loss. He nced at her, but didnt speak again. His silence made her feel disappointed. Seriously, couldnt he say it again? Didnt you hear it clearly?He asked. She nodded nkly. Yes. Then what did you hear? Girlfriend. Why did you kiss me? ...Why did you kiss me? Of course you like me! But between a man and a woman, shouldnt the man say the word likefirst? Debt! He narrowed his eyes. Debt? Yeah, didnt you kiss mest time...she exined, but she felt a little guilty. She averted her gaze, not daring to look him in the eye. Then should I ask for it back? She was stunned, not understanding what he meant. What? He did not speak again. His long and narrow eyes were as ck as ink, locking her in ce. Half a secondter, he lowered his face and sealed her pink lips. After being kissed again, Yin bei waspletely dumbstruck. Her mind waspletely nk. She could only feel the soft and warm feeling on her lips. She... liked it very much. Unknowingly, Yin bei did not know how she closed her eyes, nor did she know how long Shi Mo had been kissing her before he let go. Even after he let go, her eyes were still wide open as she stared at the man in front of her in shock. After a long while, she opened her mouth in shock. You... Youre wee at any time. Continue to collect debts.Looking at her, his tone was so calm that there was not a trace of emotion. ... Yin bei waspletely stunned. Continue to collect debts? What did that mean? She looked at him in a daze and did not know what to say. She waspletely stunned. After ss, Ill send you back. When he spoke again, he had already stood up and helped her up. After being kissed by him, Yin beis legs were a little weak and she almost fell straight down. Can You Stand? ... uh, yes.Even her answer was stunned. He nced at her, but his handsome face was still expressionless. Then, he heard the bell ring. He looked away from her stunned face and turned around to leave. Shi Mo! When he turned around and walked two meters away, Yin bei came back to her senses and suddenly called out to him. Wen Sheng turned around and looked straight at her. Yin bei gulped. You just said that you would wee me to collect my debtat any time? Shi Mo didnt say anything as he looked at her. Yin bei thought that he had tacitly agreed. Does that mean that I can kiss you at any time in the future? He still didnt say anything. He only nced at her before turning around again and walking towards the teaching building. 1657 Chapter 1658 Looking at his back as he left, Yin bei was stunned on the spot. It took her quite a while to regain her senses. She could kiss him anytime? What did that mean exactly? What kind of state was she in with him now? Standing on the spot, Yin Beis heart was filled with excitement. It was only when the bell rang that she regained her senses and hurriedly walked towards the teaching building! Throughout the afternoon, her mind waspletely elsewhere in the ssroom. Her mind was filled with the images of her kissing Shi Mo. when she thought of what he had said, You are always wee to collect your debts,she could not help but Snicker. She even forgot where she was. PFFT -- Another coldugh escaped her lips. Yin bei lowered her head, afraid that herughter would be exposed and affect the professors lecture. Fellow student, do you have any objections to my exnation? A clear voice sounded. Yin bei, who was stillughing secretly, suddenly raised her head and saw professor ke staring at her from the lectern. She held back herughter and looked at the other students in a daze. They were all staring at her in astonishment. No Way, did she justugh out loud? She felt a little embarrassed and looked back at Professor Ke. She pursed her lips and giggled. Hehe, no... No? Then why do youugh whenever I say something? ...could she say that it was purely a coincidence? Of course not! Yin bei, who was in an awkward situation, could not find an excuse to exin. Well, professor ke, please continue. I... Promise that I wontugh anymore. So you were indeedughing at my exnation just now? No, no, no, absolutely not. Hehe... you, please continue... Yin bei giggled foolishly and then silently lowered his head. It was not easy for him to endure until the end of ss, and he was finally free! Just as he walked out of the teaching building, he remembered what Shi Mo had said: After ss, Ill send you back. Would he really send her back? With anticipation, Yin bei walked towards the school gate. Walking out of the school gate, she looked around but did not see Shi Mos figure. Could it be that he was just saying that? Unable to see him, Yin bei suddenly copsed her shoulders, feeling a little disappointed. Raising her head again, she walked towards the bus stop. She had only taken a few steps when a white Spyker stopped beside her. She turned her head and stopped in her tracks. She watched as the window of the luxurious car slowly rolled down, revealing the mans handsome face. Get in the car. Yin bei was still looking down when she heard his warm and deep voice. It was extremely maic. Slightly stunned, the corners of Yin beis mouth curled up. She grinned as she opened the door of the passenger seat and sat inside! She had just fastened her seatbelt when the white Spyker immediately strutted away, heading towards the apartment block that she rented. As she peeked at Shi Mos side profile, Yin Beis heart was filled with joy. Are you free today? Yes.He was driving, and his face did not even turn around. He only responded with a calm yes. Yin bei felt a little helpless. She originally wanted to find a topic to talk about, but wasnt he too stingy with his words? If she asked him a question and he only had one word to answer, then what was there to talk about! The residential area was very close to zda, and they would arrive in less than ten minutes. Looking at the familiar intersection outside the door, Yin bei felt that she had not had enough of this train. But they were already at her apartment, she could not just hang on, right? Just as she pursed her lips and was about to unbuckle her seatbelt, the man in the drivers seat turned his head at this moment, and his deep voice sounded, Are you in a hurry? Yin bei stopped what she was doing and turned to look at him. What? 1658 Chapter 1659 Are you in a hurry to go back? Uh, it was only slightly past four oclock. It wasnt really a hurry to go back. No Rush. Just as she finished speaking, the White Spyker once again left. Looking at the endless stream of cars outside the car window, Yin bei was still a little stunned. We... Where Are We Going? Where do you want to go?Looking straight ahead, Shi Mo did not turn his head. Yin bei paused for another half a second. Wasnt he the one driving now? Why was he asking her where she wanted to go instead. She did not make a sound and just sat quietly. Her clear eyes peeked at the man in the drivers seat from time to time, unable to guess his current thoughts. The luxury sports car circled the city for a few streets before finally stopping at the entrance of a park. After unfastening his seatbelt, Shi Mo directly got out of the car. Seeing him walking towards the entrance of the park, Yin bei, who was stunned for half a second, hurriedly opened the car door and got out to catch up with his pace! In winter, the scenery in the park was not flourishing. The two of them walked side by side under a patch of crape myrtle trees. Gradually, Shi Mos footsteps slowed down. A gentle breeze blew past. Yin bei raised her hand to fiddle with her hair that had been messed up by the wind. Then, she turned her head to look at his well-defined side profile. Are we on a date right now? Shi Mos footsteps continued. He lifted his handsome face slightly and looked straight ahead. If you think so, then so be it. ...what did she mean by think so? He was clearly the one who brought her here, Alright! ncing at his side profile, Yin bei could not help but pucker her lips! Retracting her gaze, her mind could not help but recall the matter of him helping her return to University Z. Just What kind of thoughts did he have? Yin Beis thoughts were a little chaotic. After walking past a stretch of crape myrtle trees, they came to a stretch of yellow flowers under the wind chime trees. The golden petals were the most beautiful scenery in this park, and it was also the most beautiful scenery that many lovers sought to admire! And under this wind chime tree, it was not just Shi Mo and Yin bei. There were also other couples who looked like a couple. Looking at the golden scenery, Yin bei was a little surprised. She had never been to this park before. She didnt know that she could actually see such a beautiful scenery in this season. She turned her gaze and noticed that there were quite a number of lovers walking hand in hand on this road. One of them was even kissing! Looking at the lovers kissing, Yin bei was stunned. She hurriedly turned her gaze away! In her mind, she couldnt help but recall the scene of her and Shi Mo kissing in the afternoon. Perhaps their appearance was a little too outstanding, but after walking for a short while, they attracted the attention of some passers-by. They were all pointing at the two of them, asionally whispering to each other. After walking around, it was already 5:40 pm in the evening. The Sun was setting in the west, reflecting a bright red color, adding another magnificent beauty to the park! Its a sunset! Its so beautiful! Looking at the setting sun not far away in the west, Yin bei could not help but raise her hand and point at it, eximing in surprise. Shi Mo turned his head calmly. His gentle expression could not be seen on his face. He just stared quietly at the ce that she was pointing at. You like it. Of course. Who wouldnt like to see such a beautiful thing? Then we have time. Welle and see it every day. ...she turned her head in surprise and looked at the side of his face. What did this sentence mean? Shi Mo.. He turned his head and looked at her. Do you... like me? Shi Mo did not seem surprised by her sudden question. There was not the slightest change in his gentle face. Just as he was about to speak, Yin bei suddenly thought of something and beat him to it. Youre not allowed to say anything else that I think is true. You have to answer this question personally! 1659 Chapter 1660 She was afraid that he would give her the if you think soanswer again, because such an answer would only make her more confused. She could not figure out whether he liked her or not. Staring at her, he said after a long while, Is it very important? Of course! So what if I know the answer? Yin bei raised her eyes and pursed her pink lips. Only after Ive confirmed that you like me will I feel safe! What if I dont Like You? ...Yin bei was stunned. She raised her eyes and looked at him pitifully. Did he have to be so direct? If you dont like me, then why... Why Did you kiss me? Why did you bring me here? You said that we would watch the sunset together every day, and that you would always wee me in the future -- Before Yin bei could finish her sentence, she felt a hand hook around her small jaw. Then, she lifted her head, and her lips were sealed by him. Wu -- Her eyes widened, and her mind went nk once again! He kissed her again.. And in front of so many people! Even though thest ray of light of the sunset had been wiped away, the scene of the two of them kissing could still be clearly seen! After the deep kiss ended, Shi Mo released her. Yin bei was stunned, with a dumbfounded look on her face. You... Is this answer enough to make you feel safe? She continued to be stunned. So, you like me? After staring at her, Shi Mo turned his head away. The corners of his lips could not help but curl up slightly, and he could not help but smile coldly. If you dont say anything, Ill take it as you acquiescing! She looked at him and had already confirmed the answer in her heart. Are You Hungry? You want to ask me out?She took an inch and took a mile, looking at him mischievously. He turned his head around. Ive thought about it. Its rare for your mother toe here. Its better to go back and have dinner with her. ...Yin beis expression froze. What did he mean? Lets go. Ill send you back. After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the exit of the park. At this moment, the sky hadpletely darkened. Looking at his back, Yin bei, who was still in a daze, suddenly came back to her senses and quickly caught up to him! As expected, she was the one who had been eaten to death? Shi Mo! She caught up to him. Are you free tonight? Yes. Then why dont you have dinner with me? He secretly pursed his lips and could not help but chuckle. The White Shijue drove away from the entrance of the park. It was night in City Z, and the lights were waning. It was still bustling. Ten minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of an Italian restaurant. Yin bei got off the car and looked at the restaurant in surprise. Was it a coincidence? or did Shi Mo know that she had washed it? After getting off the car, Shi Mo walked straight in. When he noticed that the person behind him had not caught up, he could not help but stop in his tracks. He turned his head to look at her and deliberately stopped to wait for her. Yin bei came back to her senses. Her gaze met his and she hurriedly walked towards him. She found a seat and sat down. Yin bei habitually ordered her favorite spaghetti and then looked at Shi Mo across from her. Same. Shi Mo casually said two words as he handed the menu to the waiter. Alright, Please Wait a moment. The waiter took the menu and left. It was the first time they had eaten together. Yin bei picked up a cup of water in front of her and took a small sip. You like pasta too? Nothing special. Oh! She replied and took another sip of water! It was already quitete after dinner. At least for Nian Yuqing who was still waiting for her at home, it was indeed quitete. Her daughters cell phone had been disconnected. It was already 7:30 pm, but her daughter was still not back. She could not help but feel a little anxious. 1660 Chapter 1661 For a moment, Yin bei, who was thinking about having dinner with him, seemed to have forgotten that her mother was still waiting for her at home! I have to go back! She was a little anxious. After all, she definitely could not get through to her cell phone. In a situation where she could not contact her mother, her mother would definitely be worried about her! Ill send you off! After leaving the restaurant with her, Shi Mo drove her to the front of the residential area. As there was still a dark alley to walk, Yin bei could only get off at the intersection. I... Im leaving!Standing in front of the car door, Yin bei pointed at the residential area behind her and said to Shi Mo who was still sitting in the drivers seat. Shi Mos gaze nced at the dark alley behind her. A secondter, he unbuckled his seatbelt, opened the car door and got off. Yin bei looked at him, not understanding what he was going to do. Ill send you. He walked around the front of the car and walked to her side. His ck eyes were bright and clear under the night sky as he looked at her. An unexpected surprise was something Yin bei couldnt wish for more! She turned around and walked side by side with him in the dark alley, walking towards the apartment. She had only taken a few steps when her hand was suddenly gently held by someone. Yin bei paused, feeling the warmth from his palm. She looked up at the side of his face, only to see that his expression did not change. He only held her hand and walked forward slowly. Yin Beis heart was sweet, allowing him to hold her. Miss Ye, theres a man with her. The two of them had just entered the dark alley. Little did they know that at the entrance of the Dark Alley, there were a few figures peering at the two of them. They were holding a phone and saying something to each other. A man? Yes, are we still going to make a move? Who cares who he is, hurry up and kill her! Yes! Although there was a man by their side, they had the advantage of numbers. Victory was in their hands! Wait, can you see that mans appearance clearly?The other party asked again. The leading man looked at the two figures in the distance. When they passed by just now, they could not see clearly because it was too dark. They could only tell from the figure and voice that it was a man. Its too dark, I cant see clearly. Then dont bother about it. If necessary, do it together with the man! Alright, Miss Ye, dont worry. I guarantee that it will be handled properly! After hanging up the phone, a few figures followed Shi Mo and Yin bei. Whats Wrong? When she was halfway there, she saw him suddenly stop. Yin bei could not help but turn her head and look at the side of Shi Mos face. There was a hint of confusion between her brows. His dark eyes turned cold as he felt a sense of danger approaching from behind. He suddenly turned around and saw a few figures rushing over under the dim streetlights not far away. Young man, leave the woman by your side. Theres nothing for you to do here. Coming to a position two meters away from the two of them, the leader was ying with the mace in his hand. It was obvious that he was talking to Shi Mo.. Looking at the few ck shadows that suddenly appeared, Yin bei could not help but frown in confusion. Leaving behind the woman beside you? He was obviously talking about her. In less than half a second, Yin bei quickly realized that these people were very likely sent by ye Xiaomeng and Qi Ming. As expected, they could not wait to silence her? Shi Mo didnt know if he was nervous or afraid, but he could clearly feel that the small hand in his palm was tightly gripping his palm. She knew what these people were up to? Looking away, the expression on her face couldnt be seen clearly under the dim streetlights. Kid, did you hear that? Seeing that he didnt respond, the leader spoke again. 1661 Chapter 1662 Shi Mo turned his gaze away. A dangerous cold glint shed across his deep dark eyes under the night sky. His voice was extremely cold as he asked, Whose people are you? His voice did not carry a trace of warmth, causing the ck robed men to immediately feel a sense of timidity when they heard it. It was obvious that they felt a nameless pressure. Swallowing his saliva, although he was a little timid, the leader of the men was not willing to be outdone. Ive already said that its none of your business. If you dont want to die, quickly scram! Die? Shi Mos dark eyes narrowed. Could it be that these people wanted Yin bei to die? Thinking up to this point, Shi Mos cold eyes became even more dangerous as he looked straight at the few men in ck in front of him. He randomly ced Yin bei behind him to protect him. Go to the side and wait for me. No, I want to go up with you! Her reply surprised Shi Mo.. Count to 50. If I cant do it, then you go up. ...there were five or six people on the other side, and each of them had a weapon in their hands. was he going to fight against six of them alone? Yin bei wasnt at ease. Being directly ignored, the leader could not help but feel anxious. Without waiting for Yin bei to make a decision, he had already brandished his spiked mace and charged towards Shi Mo! Youre courting death! Feeling the danger approaching from behind, Shi Mo pushed with hisrge hand, pushing Yin bei one meter away from him. Then, he dodged, easily dodging the leaders attack! Attack together! As the leader gave the order, a few people behind him immediately rushed over with mace in hand and surrounded Shi Mo! Looking at the soul-stirring scene before her, Yin bei waspletely stunned. With a face full of worry, she looked at Shi Mo being surrounded by so many people! Would he be injured? Yin bei really wanted to step forward to help, but she was afraid that she would only make things more chaotic. If she made him lose focus, it would be even more troublesome. In order to calm her heart, Yin bei silently counted, One, two, three, four, five, six, seven... Her screams apanied her counting, making it even more difficult for her to calm her heart. 45,46,47,48... Four, 49,50... After fifty counts, Yin bei opened her eyes and saw a figure standing in front of her. Seeing that familiar face, her tightly clenched heart finally settled down. She raised her eyes and nced behind him. She saw that the five or six ck-clothed men from before had all fallen to the ground, wailing in pain. They had all fallen? So powerful.. Shi Mo turned around and walked towards the leader who was lying on the ground wailing in pain. Speak, what is your goal? Who Are you working for? Looking at Shi Mo who was looking down from above, the leader did not seem like he was going to speak. Shi Mo was not in a hurry either. He walked to the side at a moderate pace and bent down to pick up the mace. This leg of yours, not bad. The meaning behind his words could not be any clearer. The leader could not help but be scared out of his wits and hurriedly begged for mercy, No, no, no! I, Ill speak... Ill speak! Shi Mo stopped what he was doing and waited for the leaders reply. Yes, it was a woman surnamed ye who instructed us. We dont know her real name, but the goal... is to beat the girl beside you silly. Hearing this, Yin bei could not help but feel a chill run down her spine. Beat her silly? How hard did he have to hit her? Surnamed Ye, it must be ye Xiaomeng! Damn it! Hearing the mans words, Shi Mos deep eyes narrowed slightly. Then, a cold voice sounded, Get lost! 1662 Chapter 1663 Hearing his cold and emotionless voice, the leader of the men paused for a moment before he immediately stood up in a sorry state and fled in a Panic! When the other men saw this, they could not help but follow him and disappear into the alley! Shi Mo threw down the mace in his hand as he was still a little confused. He turned around and looked at Yin bei. You know the purpose of those people? Yin bei was slightly stunned when she met his dark eyes. Then, she lowered her head and said, It should be principal qi and ye Xiaomeng who instructed them. Hearing this, Shi Mos brows furrowed slightly. Them? I. . . Saw something I shouldnt have. What is it?He stared at her. She looked up and nced at him again before lowering her eyes again. I saw principal qi and ye Xiaomeng... kissing. Shi Mos brows furrowed even more when he heard that. Although he didnt like to pay attention to other peoples matters, he had more or less heard about the rumors about ye Xiaomeng. The reason why ye Xiaomeng was so domineering in Z University was because the principal of z university was her uncle, and her uncle was kissing her niece? This was too unbelievable. Are you sure you didnt see wrongly? Of course!Yin bei was a little displeased with his doubt. How could I have seen wrongly? I was almost silenced because of this, and my phone was snatched away by them! Her words made Shi Mos eyes darken, and a cold light shot out. Qi Ming and Ye Xiaomeng. You dont have your phone?He suddenly changed the topic. Yin bei was slightly stunned, but he still nodded. Yes. Then, she saw him take out his phone. Use mine for the time being. Before Yin bei could regain her senses, a silver phone appeared in her hand. It was a very expensive new model! It was not that she had never seen luxury goods before, but what did he just say? Use his phone? She was stunned and looked at the man in front of her in a daze. Use Yours? Yes. He turned his head and did not say anything more. Instead, he held her other hand and walked towards the apartment she lived in. Yin bei was stillpletely immersed in her own thoughts. Just like that, he pulled her towards her apartment. Well, Ill use yours. What About You? Yes. OH. For some reason, Yin bei felt sweet in her heart when she suddenly used his phone. She picked up the phone curiously and pressed on the screen. I want the password. Looking up at the mans side profile, Yin bei asked for the password. XX0515. Hearing the password, Yin bei smiled and entered the password. Just as she pressed on it, Yin bei suddenly paused. XX0515? Wasnt this her birthday? Suddenly, she raised her eyes and looked at the mans side profile. She was very surprised by this password number. This couldnt be a coincidence, right? His own birthday wasnt this. If it wasnt hers, then who was it? This password is... She was about to ask, but the man stopped and said, Were at Your House. Yin bei turned her head and indeed saw the door of her apartment. Go in,he let go of her hand and said softly to her. Okay. She pursed her lips and walked up the stairs. Then, she turned around and looked at him. Then... Bye-bye. He stared at her and suddenly stepped forward a few secondster. Even though he was standing at the bottom of the stairs, he was still a few centimeters taller than Yin bei. Yin bei was a little confused by his sudden step forward. She did not understand what he was trying to do. Then, he stepped forward and reached out his hand to gently touch the back of her head. He lowered his handsome face and sealed her pink lips in the next second. It was only a light kiss. After a few seconds, he let go of her. His deep eyes were as gentle as jade. 1663 Chapter 1664 Go in, Im going back. Yin bei came back to her senses and couldnt help but lick her lips that he had just kissed. This feeling was so good. OH. Go in. After what had happened just now, it seemed that he couldnt turn around and leave without seeing her enter the door with his own eyes. Yin bei pursed her lips. After ncing at him, she hesitated for a few seconds before turning around and walking towards the elevator. He only turned around and left after she entered the elevator. Yin bei entered the elevator and pressed the number button for the floor where she lived. She was still thinking about the kiss just now. She could not hide the sweetness just now when she exited the elevator. Suddenly, she remembered something and stopped in her tracks. No, how did he know that she lived in this building? Bei bei! While she was still immersed in her own thoughts, she suddenly heard a familiar voice. It was Nian Yuqing. When she looked up, she saw her mother anxiously walking over from the door! Bei bei, where have you been? Why Cant I get through to your cell phone? ! Im so worried! Thinking about how she was busy eating with Shi Mo and had neglected her mother who was waiting at home, Yin bei could not help but feel a little guilty. Uh, I had a dinner appointment with a friend and forgot to tell you. Nian Yuqing felt a little more at ease when she heard that. What about the phone? Why Cant I get through? Uh, the phone... was stolen. I see.Nian Yuqing understood when she heard her daughter say that. Lets go back to the house! Yin bei entered the house with her mother. As they had already had dinner, Yin bei went straight into the bathroom. After taking a shower, shey on the bed and studied Shi Mos phone curiously. Theres actually nothing... She flipped through the photo album, but there wasnt a single photo. She didnt even have QQ or wechat. Could it be that he never yed these games? Feeling bored, she logged into wechat and QQ. Just as she was about to log in, her phone suddenly rang, followed by a series of numbers shing on the screen. This phone belonged to Shi Mo, so the person who was calling should be looking for him, right? Should she pick it up? Just as Yin bei was hesitating, the phone hung up automatically. However, not long after, it rang again. So Urgent? Looking at the phone screen, Yin bei hesitated for a long time before finally picking up the phone. She carefully brought it to her ear. Hello? Its me. A familiar voice sounded from the other end of the phone. It was deep and pleasant to listen to. Yin bei was very familiar with this voice. So it was Shi Mo.. Youre Home? Yes. Yin bei couldnt help but feel a little excited when she received his call for the first time! From tomorrow onwards, Ill pick you up and drop you off every day. ...pick me up and drop you off? Was she worried that Qi Ming and ye Xiaomeng would send people to hurt her again? Yin bei couldnt help but feel a lingering fear when she thought of this. She didnt dare to imagine what it would be like if she was really beaten into a fool. How heartbroken would her mother be? Thinking of being able to go to and from school with him every day, she couldnt help but feel a little happy! But she still wanted to say some pleasantries, Will it be too much trouble for You? No, just treat it as our daily date time. Yin bei was stunned. Daily date time? Hehe... doesnt that sound romantic? Sure! Unfortunately, Shi Mo wasnt able to see how Happy Yin bei was on the other end of the phone. After agreeing to this matter, Yin bei began to chatter non-stop about other interesting things, as if she had endless things to talk about with him! 1664 Chapter 1665 In the end, the two of them chatted for a full three hours. Yin bei was really sleepy, and she couldnt even hear the notification of her phone running out of battery. On the other end, Shi Mo saw that her voice was no longer on the receiver. He seemed to have guessed that she had fallen asleep from chatting, so he took out his phone and directly pressed the hang up button. Looking at the time, it was already early in the morning. The next day. Early in the morning, Yin Bei and Mu Dan went downstairs together after having breakfast. Just as they walked out of the residential area, they saw a white spyker parked by the roadside. The familiar car made Yin bei subconsciously stop in her tracks. Mu Dan, who was beside her, could not help but stop as well and look sideways at her. Following her line of sight, they saw the white sedans window slowly roll down, reflecting the mans exquisite face. Seeing Shi Mo who had appeared here early in the morning, Mu Dan was obviously surprised. However, as smart as she was, she quickly understood what was going on. About that, bei, Ive invited Haoyu to go to school together. Lets go to the next intersection and wait for him! As she finished speaking, Mu Dan had already let go of her arm and waved her hand as she walked towards the intersection not far away. Looking at her good friends back, Yin bei wanted to say something, but mu Dan had already walked far away, so she could only give up. She turned her gaze to the face of the man in the car window. Recalling what he had said yesterday, she walked over without hesitation in the next moment, opened the door, and sat in the passenger seat. This is for you! As soon as she sat in, Yin bei handed him a small paper bag. Shi Mo nced at the grayish-yellow paper bag in her hand and frowned. What? Breakfast! Ive already eaten. AH.Hearing his reply, Yin bei suddenly felt a little disappointed. She turned around and lowered her head. I thought you didnt have time to eat breakfast since it was so early. That was why she had specially gotten up early this morning to make an egg roll meal! Seeing the slight disappointment on her face, Shi Mos expression was calm. He then nced at the breakfast in her hand. Who made it? Me, I got up early to make it.She subconsciously blurted out without looking at him. In the next instant, the breakfast in her hand was suddenly taken away. After being slightly stunned, she looked up and saw Shi Mo taking the breakfast over. He then ced it in the central control position, started the car, and slowly set off towards Z. Getting out of his car once again, Yin bei once again became the focus of the entire schools attention. Many people were guessing at their rtionship. I, Ill be leaving First! The moment Yin bei got out of the car, she noticed those strange gazes and wanted to escape as soon as possible! After informing Shi Mo, she had already fled at high speed towards the direction of the teaching building! After parking the car, Shi Mo also got out and watched her back disappear into the corner not far away. Brother. A crisp voice sounded from behind. Shi Mo nced sideways and saw Shi Lian walking over. So you left half an hour earlier than usual to pick up Yin bei? Shi Mo nced at his sister but did not speak. Instead, he carried his breakfast and walked towards the direction of the management department. When she saw the thing in his hand, Shi Lian could not help but hurriedly follow him! Brother, what is this? She reached out to take it, but Shi Mo easily avoided her. Shi Lian could not help but frown and pouted her pink lips. So stingy, I was just looking. Breakfast. As if he did not want his sister to touch his breakfast, Shi Mo dispelled her curiosity and directly gave her the answer. When Shi Lian heard this, she could not help but frown and once again followed her brothers footsteps. Didnt you eat at home? Why are you buying again? 1665 Chapter 1666 Shi Mo did not reply. Instead, he walked straight to the teaching building. This state continued for three days. In the afternoon, when Yin bei had just returned to the campus, he heard many people discussing. Have you heard? The school Belle, Ye Xiaomeng, and principal Qi are not rted by nephew and uncle. Instead, the two of them created a fake rtionship in order to deceive people! Really? Shes not President Qis niece? Then what is she? The female student who was asked looked around and whispered into another students ear, I heard that shes president Qis mistress! Hearing this, the female student widened her eyes. No Way? Mistress? ! Ye Xiaomeng is only 19 years old, and shes actually the old mans mistress? I heard that this matter was found out by someone, and then President Qis position was removed. Removed? Thats right! Thinking about it, our president is actually such a disgusting person. Fortunately, he was removed. Otherwise, who knows which female university student will be his mistress next! Sigh, that ye Xiaomeng, you say, is quite good-looking. Why does she want to be an old mans lover? Who knows? Maybe shes crazy poor. I heard that she has no parents since she was young and has always been with rtives. No Wonder. Listening to the two girlsdiscussion, Yin bei could not help but be stunned. Was what they said just now true? Qi Mings position as principal had been removed? Yin bei! Just as she was thinking, Mu Dans voice sounded from behind her. Yin bei turned her head when she heard the voice and saw her good friend Mu Dan walking over excitedly. Bei, have you heard? That Qi Ming has been removed from his position!Wen Sheng said Looking at her good friends surprised expression, Yin bei was still a little stunned. Are you sure? Of course. The school is going crazy right now! What about ye Xiaomeng? Who knows about her? After the matter was exposed, she definitely didnt have the face to stay. At noon, someone saw her leaving with her things! Thinking about the fate of Qi Ming and Ye Xiaomeng, Mu Dan felt extremely happy and relieved! Usually, that ye Xiaomeng was really too arrogant. She didnt expect that in the end, she wasnt Principal Qis niece at all. Instead, she was his mistress! Listening to her good friends words, Yin bei lowered her head and fell into deep thought. What exactly was the rtionship between Qi Ming and Ye Xiaomeng? who was the one who exposed it? A familiar face suddenly shed across her mind. Could It Be Shi Mo? She knew that his Shi family was extremely powerful, and it would be a piece of cake for him to settle this matter. Could it be him? What are you thinking about? Are You So Happy? Seeing that she was in a daze, Mu Dan could not help but squeeze her shoulder. Yin bei looked up. No, Im just wondering who did this. Aiya, who cares who did it? Whats worth celebrating now is that the disgusting principal has been dismissed and ye Xiaomeng has left. So yourepletely safe now. You Dont have to worry about being silenced, right? ! Hearing her good friends words, Yin bei felt much more at ease. After all, she had experienced a life-and-death situation a few days ago! And now that Qi Ming had lost his power, it was impossible for him to find trouble with her again. After all, she was not the one who exposed the matter this time, but someone else. As for ye Xiaomeng, without Qi Ming backing her up, she would not be able to be arrogant anymore, right? So this was really good news for her! 1666 Chapter 1667 After Qi Ming and ye Xiaomeng left z university, Shi Mo no longer had to worry about her safety. However, the daily transport continued. The news of the two of them dating quickly spread throughout the foreignnguages department. Looking at the time, she and Shi Mo had been dating for more than a month. The weather in April gradually began to warm up. In the evening, Yin bei sent her to the entrance of the residential area. However, she had no intention of getting out of the car. Instead, she raised her head and looked at Shi Mo who was in the drivers seat. Well, its a holiday tomorrow. Im going back to the north of the city for the next three days. Okay. Ever since her mother came to City Z, she had not gone back for the weekend. It was Qingming Festival now. She had to go back to sweep the graves of her father and grandmother and offer incense at the same time. See You after the Qingming Festival then! Looking at him, Yin bei said. Then, she turned around, unbuckled her seatbelt, and was about to get out of the car. Yin bei. Huh?She subconsciously turned around and stared at his deep ck eyes. After looking at her for a second, he suddenly leaned over and kissed her, who was sitting in the passenger seat. After a few kisses, Shi Lian gradually learned how to respond, but it was still a little awkward. This kiss was very long, unlike the usual deep kiss or the fleeting kiss. This time, his kiss was extremely deep and he could not bear to let go. Yin bei did not know if this kiss would end properly. She closed her eyes and awkwardly responded. She felt the warmth from his thin lips and the tip of his tongue. It was gentle and very gentle. After the kiss ended, he finally let go of her. His dark eyes were burning, and his voice was deep and hoarse. He exhaled like a orchid. See You after Qingming Festival. She pursed her lips. Okay! After getting out of the car, he walked her to the entrance of the apartment. Go in. Goodbye!She smiled sweetly and waved at him. She was about to turn around and go in. Bei bei. Suddenly, a figure appeared. Yin bei, who had just turned around, could not help but turn around. She saw her mother, Nian Yuqing, standing behind Shi Mo.. Nian Yuqing looked at her daughter and then at Shi Mo. she could not help but be stunned for a moment. Mom... Seeing her mother, Yin bei was surprised. She nced at the vegetables in her hand. At this time, she must have gone to buy vegetables. Bei bei, this is?Nian Yuqing pointed at Shi Mo who was standing at the side. It was the first time in neen years that she had seen her daughter make friends with someone of the opposite sex. Of course, other than Lu Chenfeng, he had grown up with his daughter and was also a neighbor. Looking at Nian Yuqing, Shi Mo nodded slightly as a sign of respect. Auntie. Looking at the boys entire body and the way he addressed her as Auntie, he should have been born into a wealthy family, right? Ah, that... Hes my ssmate. Its not on the way, so... he dropped me off on the way back!Yin bei was not mentally prepared to tell her mother about her rtionship with Shi Mo.. Neen years old was still very young in her mothers eyes, right? She nced at Shi mo. this boy was really eye-catching. Is that so?Nian Yuqing seemed to believe her daughters words. She immediately looked at Shi Mo enthusiastically. Since thats the case, lets go up and have a cup of tea. No need, no need. Mom, he still has -- Alright. Yin bei wanted to help Shi Mo and Mo Wan, but he suddenly said alright. In an instant, she could not help but stop and look at Shi Mo.. Nian Yuqing smiled and took the lead to walk forward. Lets go then. I bought some snacks as well. Looking at her mother and then at Shi Mo, Yin Beis heart was in a mess. She could only follow her mothers footsteps. 1667 Chapter 1668 Mom, let me help you take it! She reached out and took therge bag of vegetables from her mothers hands! Before she could carry it properly, the vegetables were suddenly taken over by Shi Mo.. She looked up in a daze and looked at the side of his face. He had a calm expression on his face. In the next second, he suddenly grabbed her hand with his other hand and followed behind Nian Yuqing! Yin Beis eyes widened and her heart was in a mess! Her mother was standing in front of her. She was not mentally prepared to let her mother know! Thinking of this, Yin bei could not help but quickly pull her hand away from his palm! At this moment, they just happened to enter the elevator. The moment Nian Yuqing entered the elevator and turned around, their hands separated. Yin bei said in her heart, Thank God!! She had to personally tell her mother about their rtionship. She couldnt wait for her to take the initiative to find out. Otherwise, she would feel guilty. Dating at the age of neen shouldnt be considered a crime, right? Entering the living room, Nian Yuqing looked at Shi Mo with a smile and beckoned him to sit down. Child, sit on the sofa. Ill go prepare some snacks for you. She smiled slightly and took the dishes and snacks into the kitchen. After taking a few steps, she seemed to have forgotten something and looked at Yin bei. Bei bei, make a cup of tea for your ssmate! Looking at her mother, Yin beis gaze nced at Shi Mo who was sitting on the sofa. She pursed her lips and said, Alright! She followed Shi Mo into the kitchen and made a cup of fragrant tea for Shi Mo with a Ceramic Cup. Looking at the cup that was filled with the feelings of a young girl, Shi Mo took it and looked at Yin bei. Yours? How did you know?As they had just moved in and there were usually no guests, she and Mu Dan did not buy any extra teacups, so they could only use her own cup to brew it for him. He wouldnt mind it, right? This cup was beautiful and not dirty! Shi Mo did not say anything but took a sip of tea. Oh right, how did you know that I lived in this buildingst time? I dont think I told you the exact address of my residence, right? Hearing this, Shi Mo paused in his action of drinking tea. Half a secondter, he looked up at Yin bei, I also know your birthday. Is It Strange? ...Oh, thats true. He was the first sessor of the supreme financial magnate. Wouldnt it be very easy to check her residence? Did that mean that he was also paying attention to her? Thinking of this, Yin Beis heart was slightly delighted! The desserts are here! Nian Yuqing carried two tes of desserts and walked out of the kitchen with a smile. One te was cut into pieces of fruit, and the other te was a te of desserts. After cing the desserts on the coffee table, Nian Yuqings gaze fell on Shi Mo. she felt that he was somewhat familiar, but she couldnt remember where she had seen him before. Bei bei, you take care of your ssmates. Mommy will go and Cook! Okay! Picking up an apple, Yin bei sat down on the sofa and began to nibble on it. Nian Yuqing looked at Shi Mo, and her gaze returned to her daughters face. Whats your ssmates name? Hearing this, Shi Mo stood up and bowed respectfully to Nian Yuqing. My Name Is Shi Mo. . Shi Mo? Nian Yuqing frowned. The name sounded familiar, but where had she seen him before? She did not think about it further. Instead, she smiled at the two of them before her gaze finallynded on Shi Mos face. You two take your time to chat. Im going to cook. Ill stay for dinner in a while. Ah. Hearing her mothers words, Yin bei was a little surprised. She quickly turned to look at Shi Mo.. He gently nodded at Nian Yuqing. Sorry for the trouble. ...so he had decided to stay for dinner? 1668 Chapter 1669 If their rtionship was made public, Yin bei would definitely be impatient to drag him home for dinner. However, her mother still didnt know that she was dating him. Wouldnt it be too much if she stayed for dinner? UM, mom -- Its no trouble. You can chat with Bei bei. Ill go prepare dinner! Yin bei wanted to say something, but Nian Yuqing had already turned around and walked into the kitchen. Looking at her mothers back, Yin bei turned her head and looked at Shi Mo who was sitting on the sofa, staring at him. Shi Mo nced at her but did not say anything. Instead, he raised his hand and snatched the Red Apple that had been bitten a few times from her hand and started to eat it. Seeing that he had bitten off more than half of it in one bite, Yin bei was stunned. That was the apple that she had just bitten off. He actually did not mind.. With the Apple snatched away, Yin bei could only reach out and pick up another apple from the fruit te. Just as she took a bite, her phone rang. She stood up and walked to thendline to pick it up. Hello? Darling, I wont be going back for dinner tonight. Let Auntie Nian know!Mu Dans voice sounded from the receiver. Yin bei couldnt help but tease, Youre going on a date with haoyu again? Thats right. When are you going to watch the sunset with Shi Mo?At this moment, Mu Dan was watching the sunset with Haoyu. They would have dinner togetherter. Worried that Nian Yuqing would ask about her, she specially called back to let her know so that she would not have to prepare her dinner. Being asked by her good friend, Yin bei could not help but nce at Shi Mo who was on the sofa. Coincidentally, he was also looking at her. Upon meeting his dark eyes, Yin bei felt even more guilty. Sunset? She had already watched it with Shi Mo! Im Hanging Up! Remember to tell Auntie Nian! I know, lets go on a date! After hanging up the phone, Yin bei nced at Shi Mo, turned around and walked to the seat beside him. Just as she was about to take a bite of the apple, the phone suddenly rang again! She paused and turned to look at the phone, thinking that it was Mu Dan calling again. So she picked it up without hesitation, Miss, Whats the matter again? Bei bei, its grandpa.A slightly weathered voice sounded on the other end of the phone, and its tone was very gentle. Yin bei was stunned. Grandpa? Why are you calling?She was a little surprised. Bei Bei, Tomorrow is the Qingming Festival. How about you and your mome back?Nian Chengde sounded like he was discussing with her. Of Course, Tomorrow is the Qingming Festival. Mom and I will definitely go back! Hearing his granddaughters words, Nian Chengde seemed a little surprised. Yu Qing didnt tell Bei bei the reason why she left? Your mother also agreed toe back? Hearing her grandfathers sarcastic tone, Yin bei was dumbfounded. Tomorrow was the Qingming Festival. She and her mother would definitely go back to sweep the graves of her grandmother and father. Of course, they would go back! Of course? Grandfather, I havent gone back for so long. Do you want me to be confused? Its the Qingming Festivals three-day holiday. Mom and I will definitely go back! On the phone, Nian Chengde was silent for a few seconds before he smiled in relief. Okay, Grandpa will wait for you guys toe back. Okay! He thought that Grandpa would hang up the phone, but he didnt. Grandpa, is there anything else? Nian Chengde hesitated for a long time. Beibei, your mother... Whats Wrong? She... didnt say why she went to your ce? ...Yin bei slightly paused. The reason why mother came to her ce? It was because she missed her. 1669 Chapter 1670 Grandpa asked this question, could there be other reasons? Thinking about the past month, her mother had no intention of going back, and she didnt even mention the matter of going back, could it be.. Grandpa, why did my mothere to my ce? Vaguely, she seemed to have guessed the reason. Well, well talk about it when youe back tomorrow, Ah. Grandpa -- Du... Yin bei wanted to speak, but Nian Chengde hung up the phone. He was worried that Yin bei would note back with her mother after she found out the reason. It was better to be unclear. He knew his granddaughters character very well. If he could not find the answer, she would definitelye back to rify the matter herself! Bei bei, whos on the phone? Putting the phone on the machine, Yin bei raised her head and faced her mother. From the corner of her eyes, she looked at Shi Mo. she did not want to talk about her family matters in front of him. With her current situation, if she were to be exposed in front of him, she would feel very humble. Its grandpa. He wants us to go back tomorrow. Hearing this, Nian Yuqings expression obviously darkened. Perhaps it was because she saw that Shi Mo was there, but she did not say anything. Instead, she turned around and returned to the kitchen to continue cooking. Yin bei clearly noticed her mothers dejected expression, and the guess in her heart became even more certain! It must be her aunt who forced her mother away! No wonder she never mentioned going back aftering to City Z. She was still curious as to why she never left after saying that she was leaving. As time passed, she got used to it. Originally, she went back every week because she missed her mother. Since she had alsoe to City Z, she naturally had no reason to go back every week. She would just go back to visit her grandfather once in a while. After dinner was prepared, Nian Yuqings face returned to her usual smile as she prepared a table full of dishes. She treated people with such kindness and warmth. You guys eat more. Looking at Yin bei and Shi Mo who were sitting in a row, Nian Yuqing looked at them as if they were her own children. Mom, you eat more too! Yin bei took the initiative to pick up a dish for her mother. She knew that it wasnt easy to return to her maternal grandfathers house. No matter how good her maternal grandfather was to them, her aunts expression was unsightly. She always felt that they were superfluous and that they shouldnt have gone back there and married off their daughters.., it was like pouring water on a pot. Returning to their parentshouse would only bring them bad luck. Thats right. Over there, her aunt looked at them as if they were jinxes. Looking at the dishes her daughter had picked for her, Nian Yuqing felt very gratified. Is the taste good? Afraid to ignore Shi Mo, Nian Yuqing took the initiative to ask with a gentle tone. Shi Mos eating style was very refined. One look and one could tell that he had a good upbringing. Very good. He nced at Yin Yuqing and spoke calmly. My mothers dishes are very delicious, right?Looking at him, Yin bei looked proud! Yes, you too. One sentence made both mother and daughter stunned. What did he mean by she was the same? Looking at Shi Mo, Yin bei was slightly stunned. The next second, she suddenly came to a realization! During this period of time, she had been bringing him breakfast! Opposite her, Nian Yuqing looked at her daughter and then at Shi Mo. were the two of them really just ssmates? The meal was very enjoyable. After the meal, it was already dark outside the window. It was already 7:20 pm. Thank you for your hospitality, Auntie. Youre wee. Come again next time. Shi Mo pursed his lips slightly and nodded at her. Ill be leaving first then. Alright. 1670 Chapter 1671 Ill send you off! Yin bei could not suppress the excitement in his heart when he saw that he was about to leave. He wanted to send him downstairs. He nced at her but did not say anything. Instead, he turned around and walked towards the elevator. Mom, Ill send him downstairs! Yin bei waved her hand at her mother. Yin bei also turned around and caught up with Shi Mos footsteps. Nian Yuqing, who was still standing at the door, suddenly felt a little mncholic as she looked at the two figures. Shi Mos family background should be quite good. If he had anotheryer of rtionship with Bei bei, would their current family situation be suitable for them to be together? However, she was also very clear about her daughters character. Once she fell in love with him, she would not care about these things. She would also not be aware of her current status. She was no longer the daughter of the former deputy chief. She remembered that more than ten years ago, the three of them had been invited to attend the Shi familys daughters wedding. At that time, when they returned home, she had excitedly said that she had seen an extremely good-looking boy. She had even said that she would marry him when she grew up, she had persisted on that matter for a very, very long time! Perhaps it was because she had grown up as she grew older. She realized that a girl who said such things was not too reserved. As time passed, she had not heard her mention that beautiful boy ever again. Im leaving. After sending her downstairs, Yin bei really wanted to send her to the intersection, but was stopped by Shi Mo.. Okay!She hesitated for half a second before nodding her head heavily. Go in. Ill Watch You Leave! Hearing her insistence, Shi Mo suddenly smiled. Satisfied, he turned around and left. However, just as he turned around, Yin bei spoke again. Shi Mo! Wen Sheng turned around when he heard the voice. Before he could turn aroundpletely, he saw that delicate figure suddenly pouncing on him. Taking advantage of his unprepared state, she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his thin lips. Then, she fled in a panic. Goodbye, be careful on your way! Before she could finish her words, she had already disappeared from the first floor of the apartment and was running towards the elevator! Looking at the retreating figure, the corners of Shi Mos lips curled up slightly. He then turned around and left. Rushing upstairs in one breath, Yin bei closed the door. At this moment, her heart was still racing! Bei bei, youre back. Nian Yuqing, who had just cleaned up the kitchen, walked out and saw that her daughter had already returned. With Shi Mo gone, Yin bei naturally did not need to worry anymore. She looked at her mother, then walked over and pulled her to sit down on the sofa. Mom, are you... Hiding something from me? Being asked by her daughter, Nian Yuqing was a little stunned. Then, she lowered her gaze, as if she did not want to mention this matter. Mom has also thought it through. Its not a good thing to always stay at your grandfathers house. After all, Im married out -- What do you mean married out? Dont tell me that when I get married out in the future, I wont be able to return to your side?Yin bei interrupted her mothers words. She knew that everything was her aunts doing! Youre different. Mom only has you as a daughter. Besides, its not that your grandfather doesnt want us to go back, but its your aunt! Ill go look for her tomorrow!When she thought of her aunts face, Yin beis stomach was filled with anger! She didnt think about it. The reason why she could wear gold and wear silver and eat well was all because of her grandfather? Otherwise, how could she have such a rich life? Tomorrow, well go back and offer incense to your grandmother and father. As for your grandfathers house, dont go back. No, I want to go back and see what Ke Meiyun will do! 1671 Chapter 1672 Beibei! Mom, if you dont want to go back, Ill go back alone! Nian Yuqing paused. She was even more worried about her daughter going back alone. With her personality, if things got out of hand, she might even start a fight with her sister-inw. She knew very well that her daughter was only going back to seek justice for herself. However, she was a married daughter. It was actually better for her to move out. At the very least, it was morefortable andfortable than living there. She didnt have to look at her sister-inws face every day, that was why she decided toe to her daughters ce. Although she was already 40 years old, she could still find a simple job. ... The next day, unable to dissuade her daughter, Nian Yuqing still returned to the suburbs of the north of the city with Yin bei. When they reached the Nian residence, Yin bei got out of the taxi and looked at the middle-sized vi in front of her. It had been more than a month since shest came back. Needless to say, she really missed her grandfather. In fact, the reason why she came back today was firstly to seek justice for her mother. Secondly, it was because she really missed her grandfather. Other than her parents, there was only her grandfather who doted on her. If she had to give him up, how could she give him up. Carrying the gift, she walked to the big iron door and pressed the doorbell. Old Sir, its Miss Bei bei. There was no one in the living room. Through the visual doorbell, the maid saw Yin bei in the video and quickly turned her head to speak to Nian Chengde with a smile. Let them in quickly! Nian Chengde put down the newspaper in his hand and took off his reading sses. He was already seventy years old, but he was in good spirits! Grandpa! As soon as she entered the living room, she saw her beloved grandpa. Yin bei couldnt help but run over and hugged Nian Chengde. Oh My, My Baby, you are willing toe back! Hugging his granddaughter, Nian Chengdes face was full of smiles. Behind him, Nian Yuqing walked in and took a look at her father. Dad. Looking at his daughter, Nian Chengde felt a little guilty. A month ago, he went out and when he came back, he heard that she left for City Z to look for Bei bei. After asking the maid, he found out that she was driven away by his daughter-inw, Ke Meiyun! As the head of the family, he also wanted to protect his daughter, but he also wanted the family to be peaceful. After that, he made a few calls to ask her toe back, but he was rejected. He also knew that his daughter didnt want to cause trouble for the Nian family. Youre back. Nian Chengde looked at his daughter and smiled. Quick, sit on the sofa. Let Grandpa See how youve been recently. Have you gained weight or lost weight? Pulling Yin bei onto the sofa, old Mr. Nian sized her up for a while. Youve gained weight, havent you? Yin bei raised her hand and cupped her face, looking at her grandfather yfully. Nian Chengde was amused by her. Im not fat, but Im getting more and more beautiful! Of course. My parents are good-looking, so I inherited their genes!Yin bei couldnt help but feel proud again. In front of her family, she didnt need to do anything taboo, and no one would say that she was narcissistic or anything like that. Oh, you really are a rat that cant be chased away. Its only been a short while, and youvee back to eat and drink for free! At this moment, a bright voice came from the stairs. Yin bei did not need to turn her head to know who the voice came from. Looking at Ke Meiyun who was walking down the stairs, Yin bei swept her eyes over her and smiled. Aunt, its been more than a month since west met. Why have you be old again? Hearing this, Ke Meiyuns expression turned extremely ugly! 1672 How Could Chapter 1673 She was the same age as Nian Yuqing and had always loved beauty. What she hated the most was people calling her old or ugly. These two points were taboo to her! However, Yin bei was very clear on this point. ring at Yin bei, Ke Meiyun rushed downstairs with a face full of anger and ordered arrogantly, Uncultured girl, like mother, like daughter! Watch Your Mouth!Yin Beis face darkened. Isnt it? Thats enough! While the two of them were arguing, master Nian, who was sitting on the sofa, couldnt help but stop them. Then, his eyes fell on Ke Meiyuns face. Its not easy for them toe back. Cant you keep your mouth shut? ! Facing Nian Chengde, ke Meiyun was angry, but she didnt want to fight with the old man openly. After all, as long as he was alive, they wouldnt be able to inherit the family property. It wouldnt do her any good if she pissed him off. Ke Meiyun suppressed her anger, but she couldnt vent it on the old man. With his protection, she couldnt vent her anger on Nian Yuqing and her daughter. She could only vent her anger on the servants! Go and make me a cup of tea! In the face of her anger, nanny Zhang bowed respectfully. Yes, Madam. After a while, she made a cup of tea. Madam, heres your tea. Taking the cup, the more Ke Meiyun looked at Nian Yuqing and her daughter, the angrier she got. She just took a sip and put it down. With a face full of anger, she shouted at nanny zhang, Such hot tea, do you want to Burn Me to death! ? In the Nian residence, nanny Zhang had always doted on Yin bei. Now that she saw Ke Meiyun making a fuss and criticizing nanny Zhang, she could not help but feel a little angry. She wanted to get up and confront Ke Meiyun! In the next moment, she was pulled back by her mother. But seeing that nanny Zhang was bullied for no reason, Nian Yuqing felt a little unfair for her. Sister-inw, the weather is cold, so of course its hot tea. If you dont like it, just ask Nanny Zhang to change it for you. Why do you have to be so unreasonable? Hearing that, Ke Meiyun could not help butugh. She crossed her arms and looked at Nian Yuqing. What a joke. I can teach my own maid any way I want. Since when is it up to an outsiderlike you to interfere? Her words of outsiderimmediately made Nian Yuqing speechless. Yin bei, who was standing at the side, was so angry that she stood up! Yuqing is my daughter. How can she be an outsider? ! Before Yin bei could say anything, master Nian red at KE Meiyun and shouted! This Meiyun was getting more and more impudent. She did not take him seriously at all! Dad! As the saying goes, a daughter married off is like water sshed out. If she is not an outsider, what is she? Even if she is married to an alien, her surname is nian! She is Nian Chengdes daughter! Dad -- Ke Meiyun wanted to argue, but the old man interrupted her. Meiyun, I havent settled the score with you for forcing Yuqing away. If you still want to stay in this house, behave yourself! Faced with the old mans threat, Ke Meiyun gritted her teeth and did not dare to act recklessly again! When his legs kicked off, she would have plenty of opportunities to punish the mother and daughter so that they would not be allowed to step into this house for the rest of their lives! She would just endure it for now! ncing at the mother and daughter, Ke Meiyun did not want to stay in the living room anymore. She went upstairs, changed into a set of clothes, and left with her bag. After she left, Nian Chengde turned around and looked at his daughter, then at his granddaughter, Beibei, your aunt is like this. But dont worry, as long as grandfather is still alive, this family will have a ce for you. You will move back today! 1673 Chapter 1674 When he came in, Nian Chengde noticed that the mother and daughter didnt bring any luggage with them. This meant that they were only here to take a look and didnt intend to return to live here. Faced with her old fathers words, Nian Yuqing tactfully rejected him. Dad, theres no need. I found a job in City Z and rented a house with Bei bei in the city. From now on, Ill live there. Hearing this, Nian Chengde was a little surprised. You found a job in City Z? Yes.Nian Yuqing nodded. Although she hadnt really looked for a job yet, she nned to look for one after she went back this time. Nian Chengde looked at his daughter and then looked at Yin bei. So the mother and daughter really didnt n toe back to live here? Grandpa, dont worry. Mom and I wille back to see you when we have time. You really cante back here?Nian Chengde nced at his granddaughter, and his eyes finally fell on Nian Yuqings face. Dad, sister-inw is right. After all, Im a married woman. I Cant stay here forever. Dont listen to Meiyun -- Dad! The money you give me every month is enough for Bei bei and me to livefortably. We really dont need to live here. Nian Yuqing was a person who did not care about worldly affairs. She would back down if she could. She did notin about Ke Meiyun. Everyone had different temperaments. She was just afraid that if she and Bei bei stayed here, they would fight for the family property with her and her brother. Since that was the case.., what was wrong with her moving out to avoid all this trouble? Knowing that she had made up her mind, Nian Chengde knew that it was futile for him to persist. Since you insist on noting back, can you leave after the Qingming Festival? He was already old and had some health problems recently. Naturally, he hoped that his children would always be around him. Nian Yuqing looked at her father and then turned to look at her daughter. She had nned to return to the city after cleaning the grave today. Why? You Cant even agree to fathers request? Nian Yuqing wanted to agree, but she was afraid that Ke Meiyun would gossip. Before she could say anything, Yin bei, who was beside her, spoke up! I agree. Ill go back with Mother after Qingming!She had originally made this decision from the start! Seeing that his granddaughter had agreed, the old man was happy. She knew her daughters character. As long as her granddaughter didnt leave, she naturally couldnt leave either. Then lets go sweep mothers grave first.Nian Yuqing stood up. After instructing her old father, she stood up and left the Nian residence with Yin bei. At the same time, on the other side, City Z. Shi mansion. In the magnificent living room in the morning, Shen Lanzhi couldnt help but walk up when she saw her grandson going downstairs. Mo Mo. . Shi Mo had just gone downstairs when he heard his grandmother call him Mo Mo. He felt a little ufortable. This was his nickname when he was young, but now that he was already 20 years old, using this nickname was a little too childish. Grandma, Can You Stop Calling Me by my nickname? Looking at her grandson, Shen Lanzhi paused for a moment beforeing to a sudden realization. Ever since her beloved grandson became sensible, she did not like others to call him Mo Mo. However, she was already used to it and could not change it in a short while. Isnt Grandma used to it? Are you looking for me? After going downstairs, Shi Mos expression was calm and did not continue to address this topic. He could see that Grandma seemed to have something to look for him about. Mm, isnt It Qingming today? Your great-grandfather has something on his mind. Chapter 1675 1676 Visit (2) Looking for the eldest miss? Eldest miss? Shi Mo wasnt too clear about the situation inside. Pleasee in.Since she was the eldest Misss guest, mother Zhang naturally weed him. Seeing that the young man wasnt a bad person, she let him in. Just as she walked to the door, a delicate figure dashed out from the front. She seemed a little anxious and bumped into Shi Mo as soon as she came out! Out of instinct, Shi Mo reached out to catch her. Who is it! ? Why -- The figure who almost bumped into her seemed to be a little angry. However, when she raised her head, she saw a face that could turn all living things upside down. Who Is This? So handsome.. She swore that she had never seen such a handsome man in the past 20 years. He was simply indescribably handsome! Miss Sun, Are You Alright?Seeing Nian Jiaojiao suddenly appear, nanny Zhang was a little surprised as well. However, Nian Jiaojiaos gaze remained fixated on Shi Mos handsome face. Shi Mo let go of her and stood up straight without looking at her again. Nanny Zhang looked at the two of them and confirmed that Nian Jiaojiao was fine. She then brought Shi Mo into the living room. As soon as they entered, they saw Nian Chengde sitting on the sofa. Judging from his age, the Old Mister Nianthat grandma mentioned should be the one sitting on the sofa, Shi Mo guessed. Nian Chengde turned his head, and he was very unfamiliar with Shi Mo who walked in. Master, this Mister said hes looking for the eldest miss.Looking at Old Master Nian, mother Zhang said with a smile. Nian Chengde was stunned. Looking for Yuqing? He stood up and faced Shi Mo, You are? Facing Old Master Nian, Shi Mo politely nodded at him, I Am Shi Mo. I was asked by my great-grandfather toe and visit you and Miss Nian. Nian Chengde was stunned again, Your Great-grandfather is? Is Miss Nian around? This old man really looked simr to Yin beis mother, so old master Nian probably didnt know about the favor that deputy chief Yin had given to his great-grandfather and father. He might as well call Yin beis mother directly, and everything would be clear. He did not want to waste his breath exining things that were tooplicated or unnecessary. Yuqing and Bei bei went to sweep the graves of my son-inw and wife. Are you looking for her for something? Yes.Shi Mo nodded. Since he had something to do, Nian Chengde naturally treated him well. Then sit for a while. They should be back soon. He turned his head and nced at the ancient clock on the wall. It was 12:10. ording to his calctions, they should be on their way back. Since they had just arrived from City Z in the morning, it was already veryte when they went to visit the tomb. Shi Mo nodded and sat down on the single sofa. Nanny Zhang, pour some tea. Yes. Nanny Zhang nodded respectfully and walked towards the kitchen. Your Name Is Shi Mo? Suddenly, a sweet voice sounded. Shi Mo turned his head and saw the girl who had bumped into him just now walking towards him. He nced at her but did not speak. Nian Chengde saw his granddaughter and could not help but say, Jiaojiao, you cant be rude to the guest. Although he did not like Ke Meiyun very much, Nian Chengde treated his granddaughter as if he liked Yin bei. Grandpa, Im not being rude. I just asked for his name! Nian jiaojiao walked over and held Nian Chengdes arm intimately. Then, she sat down beside him. When she looked up, her clear and bright eyes could not move away from Shi Mos face. Mama Zhang had just finished making tea and put it down when the sound of footsteps came from the door. They should be back,Nian Chengde said to Shi Mo after ncing at the entrance. Chapter 1676 1677, Someone Is Looking For You Not long after, two figures walked in from the door. They were Yin bei and her mother. The moment she entered the living room, she noticed that Shi Mo was sitting on the sofa. He was turning his head to look at her. When he met his eyes that were as ck as the starry night, Yin bei was instantly stunned. Shi Mo? Did her eyes go blurry? Why... Would he be here? Nian Yuqing was stunned by Shi Mos sudden appearance. Why would bei Beis ssmate appear at the Nian residence? Bei bei, youre back.Nian chengde smiled amiably when he saw the mother and daughter. Quick,e and sit. Someone is looking for you. Yin bei turned her gaze to her grandfather before finallynding on Shi Mos face. She then walked towards the sofa. Was Shi Mo here to look for her and her mother? Uh, why was he here? Could it be... that he missed her? Hehe.. Thinking of this, Yin bei could not help but giggle to herself. However, thinking of how her mother and grandfather still did not know about her rtionship with Shi Mo, she could not help but put away her smile and walked over with a straight face. Why are you here? Looking at Shi Mo, she asked directly. Shi Mo stood up and nced at her. Then, he looked at Nian Yuqing who was walking over and greeted her politely, Auntie. Nian Yuqing nced at Shi Mo. she had a very good impression of him. She also felt that his background was not ordinary. Although he looked a little indifferent on the surface, he was not arrogant. Clearly, his status was above hers.., yet, every time she saw her, he would address her politely. Why are you here?Nian Yuqings confusion was the same as her daughters. This was the northern suburbs of the city. Could it be that Bei bei had told Shi Mo the address of this ce? So their rtionship was indeed not ordinary? Shi Mo nced at Nian Yuqing. When he thought about how Yin beis father had died because he had saved his parents, he could not help but feel a ripple in his heart. My great-grandfather and grandmother asked me to bring these to you.As he spoke, his expression remained calm. Nian Yuqing nced at the gifts on the coffee table and was slightly startled. Your great-grandfather and grandmother? Shi Yuting is my father.Looking at Nian Yuqing, Shi Mo was straightforward. With just one sentence, he believed that Nian Yuqing would soon understand. Shi Yuting, Nian Yuqing naturally knew this name. Back then, her husbands duty was to protect Shi Yuting and her wife, so he was shot to death. Perhaps most people would hate the Shi family, but Nian Yuqing was a sensible person. Her husband was a police officer, so it was his duty to protect the people. He hated the criminal who attacked the cruise ship! So, you are Shi Yutings son.Nian Yuqing finally realized why his name sounded familiar. She had heard of the name Shi Mo, but she had never seen him before. The only time she had seen him was at Shi Nuannuans wedding more than ten years ago, but he was only four years old at that time. Yes. Looking at him, Nian Yuqing smiled. Sit down quickly. She seemed to understand the reason for his visit. In the past, they had lived in City Z as well. Their husband had died because he had saved his parents. Ever since then, his parents would always visit them during the Qingming Festival and the Spring Festival. However, ever since they moved out of City Z.., they had never seen his parents again. I heard that you and Yin bei moved hereter. Because father was busy, he did not ask for your address for the past two years. It was not until a while ago that father found you and moved here. Chapter 1677 1678, Stay For Dinner Hearing his words, Nian Yuqing smiled gently. Its okay. Actually, your parents have done enough for me and Bei bei over the years. Theres really no need to do anything else, and theres no need to feel guilty. Shi Mo did not speak, but lowered his eyes. Then, his gaze could not help but fall on Yin Beis face. It had only been a day since theyst saw each other, but he missed her very much. Shi Mo, are you still a student? As the two of them looked at each other, Nian Jiaojiao suddenly opened her mouth and looked at Shi Mo with adoration. ncing at her, Shi Mo nced at her but did not say anything. Nian jiaojiao knew that he was unfamiliar with her, so she quickly introduced herself! Im Nian Jiaojiao, and Im Bei beis cousin! This is my grandfather! Thats my aunt!As she said this, Nian jiaojiao could not help but hold Nian Chengdes arm. Her rtionship with Yin bei wasnt bad, but they werent that close. After all, they didnt have much contact with each other, and they would only get to know each other asionally when they came back to visit their grandfather. However, after moving to the Nian residence for the past two years, they got along quite well. It was just that due to KE Meiyuns rtionship, they werent that close, and it could be considered a stage of neither good nor bad. My granddaughter, dont mind. As a businessman, Nian Chengde had naturally heard about the Shi family. Shi Mos identity was special. It would be bad if his granddaughter bumped into her. I wont.Out of politeness, Shi Mo responded with two words in a soft voice. Shi Mo, you dont Mind Auntie Calling You That, do you?Nian Yuqing said. If it was an ordinary person, they might call him young master shi or sir, but it could be seen from his character that he didnt seem to care about this, nian Yuqing didnt care about that. No, its good that you call me that. Nian Yuqing smiled gently. Thats good. Its noon now. Stay for lunch. Yes, yes, stay for lunch.Nian Chengde was a businessman, so he naturally wanted to treat Shi mo well. Yuqing, go to the kitchen and ask nanny Zhang to prepare more dishes. Okay. Nian Yuqing responded, stood up and walked to the kitchen. Shi Mo, you havent answered my question just now. Are you a student?Nian jiaojiaos voice sounded again. Her pure face was not annoying, but the way she looked at him made Shi Mo feel a little disgusted. Perhaps because of the presence of an old gentleman like Nian Chengde, Shi Mo finally gave a simple answer, Yes. Where do you read? This time, Shi Mo did not answer. He did not like others to ask about his privacy. Then, his gaze suddenly turned to Yin bei. His domineering gaze seemed to be hinting at what she wanted to do. Yin bei paused when she met his gaze. What? Shi Mo, I want to be friends with you. Where do you live?Nian Jiaojiao spoke again. Because she was sitting beside him, she did not notice that his gaze was on Yin Beis face. Listening to Nian Jiaojiaos incessant questions, Yin bei finally realized. Could it be that this cousin was interested in Shi Mo? Thinking of this, she felt that she was in danger. She suddenly stood up from the sofa! Her actions were too abrupt, causing grandfather Nian to be a little surprised. Looking at his granddaughter, he asked, Bei bei, what are you doing? Yin bei turned to look at her grandfather and chuckled. Well, Shi Mo and I are ssmates. Hes not used to being here, so Ill bring him to the beach for a walk! This was a coastal area, so it would only take a few minutes to reach the beach. Chapter 1678 1679, Did You Miss Me Lets Go!As soon as she finished speaking, Yin bei walked over, pulled up Shi Mo who was sitting there, and dragged him towards the door! Behind her, Nian Chengdes voice sounded, Remember toe back early for dinner! Got it!Pulling Shi Mo, the two figures disappeared at the entrance. As for Nian Jiaojiao who was sitting on the sofa, she looked at the two disappearing figures with aplicated gaze. They walked along the path to the seaside. It was colder by the seaside in this season. When did youe? After leaving the Nian mansion, Yin bei turned around and asked the man in front of her. Shi Mo nced at her and said calmly, Before youe back. Oh! She replied with an OHand turned around to walk towards the beach again. However, just as she turned around, she was pulled back by a force. Before Yin bei had time to stand still, the mans handsome face approached her, only a few centimeters away from her. Did you miss me? ... His domineering tone was straightforward, which made Yin bei shy in an instant. Huh? Meeting his ck eyes, Yin bei pursed her lips. She missed him in her heart, but as a girl, she didnt want to take the initiative to admit this! No! After she finished speaking, she wanted to turn around and leave. However, Shi Mo did not intend to let her go because he was not satisfied with this answer! No? His handsome face drew closer to her again. Yin bei felt guilty from his gaze and swallowed her saliva. Then, her clear eyes looked at him. What About You? ? He was stunned for a few seconds before he softly said, Yes. The unexpected answer filled Yin Beis heart with sweetness. She thought that with Shi Mos personality, he would not admit that he missed her. However, before she could regain her senses, the mans domineering kiss pressed down on her pink lips! With just a deep kiss, Shi Mo let go of her. From her words and actions, he could tell that she did not want her family to know about their rtionship. At this moment, they were in her hometown, so he did not dare to kiss for too long to avoid being seen by his acquaintances, it would bring her unnecessary troubles. But when was she going to tell her family about this? He did not want to be her secret lover. After being deeply kissed, Yin bei was indeed a little afraid of being seen by her acquaintances. Because of her active personality, she had gotten to know some neighbors here. If they saw her grandfather and mother, she would definitely not be able to hide it. She hurriedly raised her head and looked around. Fortunately, there was no one around, only the two of them. When are you going back? The two of them strolled along the beach and held her hand in his palm. Shi Mo asked casually. My mother originally nned to go back today, but my grandfather hoped that we would go back after the Qingming Festival. And I also thought so! How did you guys get here? What? A taxi? Yin bei was stunned for a moment before she understood what he meant. No, my mom said that its not cost-effective to hire a taxi, so she changed buses several times. They had to take the bus to the subway station first, then get off the subway and call a taxi to go to Grandpas Nian mansion. Call me when you go back.He turned his head and stared at him with his deep ck eyes. Yin bei was stunned. Naturally, he understood the meaning behind his words. No need. When we go back, Grandpa will send someone to send me and mom! Chapter 1679 1680 Warmed Up Just Like That Shi Mo did not say anything. Instead, he held her hand and continued walking along the beach. As the sea breeze blew past, Yin bei could not help but shiver, feeling a little cold. The beach was really cold. When she came out, she had forgotten to add a down jacket. Feeling her shiver, Shi Mo turned his head and stopped in his tracks. He was fantasizing about the plot of the movie. The reason why he stopped was not because he wanted to take off his jacket and give it to her, right? However, he seemed to be wearing very thin clothes. If he really gave her his coat, wouldnt he freeze to death? Thinking of this, Yin bei naturally felt sorry for him for being cold. She smiled and said, Well, Im not cold! He pursed his thin lips, and the curve of his lips was faintly discernible. Are you worried that Ill freeze to death? Thats not it. Youre overestimating yourself!She turned her head guiltily, and the sea breeze messed up her slightly curled hair. She lowered her gaze and happened to look at the top of her head. Shi Mos next action was to open his jacket and wrap her in his embrace. Yin bei looked up, surprised by his sudden action. But his embrace was so warm. Its warm now. Yin bei pursed her lips and smiled sweetly. What if someone sees us... Although she had some misgivings in her heart,pared to being warm in his arms, Yin bei did not want to leave. If someone saw her, so be it! So you n to keep me as your secret lover?He asked with his long and narrow eyes lowered. Yin bei was stunned. She raised her head and looked at him. Secret lover? You dont want others to know, including your family. Doesnt that make me look like your secret lover? Yin bei had never thought about this question. After hearing what he said, it seemed like... he had been wronged? But she wasnt ready to tell her mother. Well, give me some time. I promise to tell my mother within this semester! Its too long! ...is it long? Its only a few months. Within a month. Its Too Short!She looked at him unhappily. Then Ill tell her myself. You Dont have to say it. No! He looked at her without saying a word. The two of them froze for a few seconds before Yin bei finally gave in! Alright, Ill... give it a try! Hearing her answer, Shi Mo was finally satisfied. Standing by the seaside and looking at the endless sea, Shi Mo wrapped her in his embrace from behind and enjoyed the sea view with her. Next weekend, Shi Lian has invited a friend to go skiing with her. Do you want to go? His deep and gentle voice sounded in her ears like the sound of nature. Yin bei turned her head and touched his cheek. Skiing? Yes. But, I dont know how to do it! Although her family had been well-off when her father was still alive, he had never brought her to the ski resort because he was busy with work. Ill teach you. Sure! She smiled sweetly at him. Thinking about the skiing scene, it would be romantic if he taught her personally, right? As she fantasized, her phone suddenly rang. Its mom. Hello? Bebe, its almost time to eat. Where are you guys? Oh, were at the beach. Well be back soon! After hanging up, Yin bei smiled at him. Lets go back and eat! He pursed his lips and did not speak. Instead, he held her hand and walked towards the Nian residence. When they reached the Nian residence, the bowls and chopsticks in the dining room were already prepared. Nian Chengde sat down on the main seat and beckoned to shi mo. Come, quickly sit down. Shi Mo nodded lightly and pulled out a chair to sit down. Chapter 1680 1681, ‘Messy People’ As soon as she sat down, Nian Jiaojiao snatched the seat beside him while Yin bei helped her mother and mother Zhang bring out the dishes from the kitchen. Yin bei came out with a big bowl of chicken soup. When she saw that the seat beside Shi Mo had been taken by her cousin, she could not help but be stunned for a few seconds. However, on second thought, it was just a dining table. There did not seem to be anything unusual about it. Grandpa, Wheres My Mom? Your mom went out and didnte back at this time. She probably wonte to eat. The few of them sat down at the dining table. Nian Yuqing was also done with her work and sat on the same side as Yin bei. Just as they were about to start eating, they heard footstepsing from the door. Ke Meiyun walked in. Dad, Your Daughter is here. You didnt even wait for me to Eat! ncing at Nian Yuqing who was sitting at the dining table, Ke Meiyun said angrily. You mean, no matter what time it is, I have to wait for you toe back before I can eat? If you donte, wont I have no food to eat?Nian Chengde knew that she was trying to insult his daughter by saying this, so, he returned her words angrily. Ke Meiyun was instantly speechless. Then, she nced at Shi Mo who she had never seen before. Seriously, not only did hee back by himself, but he also brought some random people with him!Ke Meiyun nced at Shi Mo, then walked to the dining table, pulled out the chair opposite Nian Chengde, and sat down! Nian Chengde quickly nced at Shi Mo when he heard the word Random people. This Meiyun dared to act rashly here because she didnt know Shi Mos identity! No one will treat you as a mute if you dont speak! Nian Chengde raised his voice. If it were not for the fact that he wanted his family to live in peace, he would not have been able to tolerate his daughter-inws temper for even a day! Dad! If you want to eat, then stay. If you dont want to eat, then go out! Ke Meiyun was angry, but she did not dare to go against the old man. She could only swallow her anger and stay. Mom, hes not a messy person. Hes Shi Mo, the Supreme Emperor -- AH, this drumstick looks delicious! Yin bei suddenly interrupted Nian jiaojiao. If her aunt found out about Shi Mos identity, with her personality, wouldnt she suck up to him? Maybe she would do what she didst time. She would find out that Lu Chenfeng was a rich second generation and had a good family background, so she would force her daughter to be with him! This time, it was the man that Yin bei liked. She didnt want to give her any chance! Eat more if it tastes good.Looking at her daughter, Nian Yuqing smiled gently. Then, her gaze fell on the bowl of chicken soup. As it was a little far from where Shi Mo was sitting, she picked up a bowl and personally scooped a bowl of soup and ced it in front of him. Come and have a bowl of soup. Mama Zhangs cooking is very good. Do you really think youre the mistress of this ce? Who gave you the right to take our things as a favor? Here, no matter what Nian Yuqing did, Ke Meiyun could always find fault with her and ridicule her. Yin bei, who was sitting at the side, had already tightened her grip on the chopsticks! Aunt, its just a bowl of soup. Do you have to say such harsh words? Bad? If you think its bad, then donte. Yin bei was so angry that she was about to m the table and stand up, but was stopped by Nian Yuqing! Whats wrong with the rights I gave her? ! You can go out if you dont like it!Nian Chengde couldnt stand it anymore and stopped Ke Meiyun! Ke Meiyun naturally didnt dare to speak again when the old man shouted, but her taboos onlysted for a few minutes each time. In a short while, they became even worse. Chapter 1681 1682 Is This The Good Daughter You’ve Raised? Mother, dont make grandfather angry anymore. Shi Mo is a guest!Nian jiaojiao began to persuade her mother. Ke Meiyun treasured her daughter very much, so she naturally listened to her words. ncing at Shi Mo, Ke Meiyun noticed that this man seemed to have an innate noble aura. could he really be a guest? Its very delicious. Thank you, Auntie. At this moment, Shi Mo had finished a bowl of chicken soup and looked at Nian Yuqing with satisfaction. He pursed his lips as if he had turned a deaf ear to their conversation. All he saw was the bowl of chicken soup that Nian Yuqing had served him. His calmness surprised Nian Yuqing. Most people would not even be in the mood to eat in such a situation? Yet, he was so calm andposed. The heir of the Di zun group was indeed extraordinary. Yin bei also turned her gaze to his face and the empty bowl that he had finished drinking. Then, Yin bei stood up and smiled brightly. Drink more if its good! She smiled and scooped another bowl for Shi Mo.. Didnt she say that she was going to take her familys things as a favor? She was going to take it! Her mother had clearly bought this local chicken early in the morning. It would be best if she drank it all up and didnt leave any for Ke Meiyun! Seeing that half of the bowl of fragrant chicken soup was about to be removed, Ke Meiyun, who liked to drink chicken soup, couldnt help but pick up the bowl and prepared to scoop it up. Aunt, my mother bought this chicken and brought it here! What? Hearing this, Ke Meiyuns hand that was holding the spoon could not help but stop. She frowned and looked at Yin bei as if she had heard a joke. You mean, I have to ask your mothers permission to drink soup in my own house today? You dont have to ask for permission, if you are Shameless.Yin bei said as she casually scooped a spoonful of soup into her mouth and swallowed it. Her words made ke Meiyun tremble with anger! Little sister, is this the good daughter youve raised? These words were obviously meant to say that Yin bei had no upbringing. Nian Yuqing knew very well that although Yin bei was sometimes willful, she had nevercked upbringing. Sister-inw, what Bei bei said is right. This chicken was indeed bought by me. You!Ke Meiyun was so angry that her face turned red and her neck was thick. Her angry eyes stared at Nian Yuqing, wishing she could chase the mother and daughter away from the dining table! However, with the old master around, she couldnt make this decision! In the end, she was so angry that she had nowhere to vent her anger. I wont eat this rice! After putting down the bowl and spoon heavily, Ke Meiyun was so angry that she turned around and left the dining room! Mom!Seeing her leave in anger, Nian jiaojiao, who was still sitting at the dining table, couldnt help but call out to her. If it were any other day, she might have chased after her mother. However, today, when she remembered that Shi Mo was still eating, she didnt get up. She would prepare some food for her motherter. Jiaojiao, your mother is just like that. Let Her be!Nian Chengde said after taking a look at his granddaughter. Nian jiaojiao turned around and smiled at Nian Chengde. Grandfather, I know. It was mothers fault. She shouldnt have said such things to Aunt and cousin. Although Ke Meiyun was annoying, Nian Yuqing did not dislike Nian Jiaojiao in any way, and Yin bei naturally did the same. Perhaps it was because they had little contact to begin with. Compared to her mother, Nian Jiaojiao never did not wee the mother and daughter to stay here. Instead, every time she saw Nian Yuqing, she would call her aunt. Chapter 1682 1683 I Like Him! Jiaojiao, in a while, make some rice for your mother. Bei bei was so angry just now that she said that,looking at her niece, Nian Yuqing couldnt help but say. Nian jiaojiao smiled. I know. After I finish eating, Ill bring some rice to Mom! Okay. Alright, lets eat. Dont stand on ceremony! After Ke Meiyun left, Nian Chengde felt that the atmosphere was more harmonious. The lunch was happily finished. In the afternoon, Shi Mo went to Yin Beis fathers grave. Seeing that it was gettingte, he also nned to leave. Ill send you off!Seeing that he was going to leave, Yin bei immediately stood up and looked at the man in front of her with her pink lips pursed. They would not see each other for two days! Shi Mo nced at her but did not say anything. Instead, he turned his gaze and bowed slightly to Nian Chengde and Nian Yuqing. Thank you for your hospitality today. Drive carefully on the road.Nian Yuqing looked at him and could not help but exhort him. Shi Mo nodded, then turned around and walked towards the door. Yin bei naturally followed after him! Bei bei, Ill go with you!At the side, Nian Jiaojiao suddenly grabbed onto Yin beis arm, wanting to send Shi Mo off with her. Looking at the hand that was intimately holding onto her arm, Yin bei was slightly stunned. This was the first time that Nian Jiaojiao had made such an intimate move towards her, right? She wanted to send Shi Mo off too? As expected, she was also interested in Shi Mo? No Way! How could she leave a chance for her love rival when she was sending her boyfriend off! Looking at Nian jiaojiao, Yin beis lips curled into a smile. Cousin, Shi Mo is my ssmate. Ill just send him off. I Wont trouble you. After saying that, she removed her arm that was being held by Nian Jiaojiao and was about to catch up with Shi Mo.. However, Nian Jiaojiao did not intend to stop there. Instead, she leaned into Yin beis ear and raised her hand to whisper into her ear, I like him, so I want to give him a present! ...Yin bei waspletely stunned. She had only seen Shi Mo for less than three hours, right? She actually liked him? The key was that he was her boyfriend! Yin bei suddenly realized that it was a huge loss not to mention the fact that she was dating Shi Mo in front of her family! Looking at the situation now, he was obviously her boyfriend. She only needed to say this to Nian jiaojiao, and she should not be interested in Shi Mo anymore. However, she could not say anything now! How Sullen! Lets Go! Nian jiaojiao once again held onto her arm and pulled the stunned Yin bei to catch up with Shi Mo! The moment she came out, she could not even whisper to Shi Mo.. As soon as she came out, she saw a limited-edition sports car. Nian jiaojiaos impression of Shi Mo deepened. She had to chase this man! Call me when you go back. She sat in the drivers seat and the car window slowly rolled down, revealing Shi Mos jade-like face. Yin bei paused for two seconds before he realized what he meant. He nodded slightly but didnt say anything. The conversation between the two of them made Nian jiaojiao, who was standing at the side, seem to have noticed something. They were ssmates, but why did they have to give him a call when they were going back? Nian jiaojiao looked at Shi Mo and then at Yin bei. The two of them looked at each other and did not notice Nian Jiaojiaos observation of them. The luxury sports car drove off. After seeing them off, Yin bei turned around and went back into the house. Bei bei! Nian jiaojiao followed. Yin bei, on the other hand, said nonchntly, Huh? Chapter 1683 1684, Is There Anyone That He Likes? What do you think of Shi Mo? Hearing Nian Jiaojiaos words, Yin bei could not help but nce at her. What about Shi Mo? Of course, he was an impable and peerless man! At least in her eyes, he did not have any ws. Even if he did have ws in other peoples eyes, those ws were all advantages to her! Because she liked him! However, Yin bei did not answer Nian Jiaojiaos question. Initially, she felt that she had little contact with him and that her feelings for her were alright. However, when she heard that she liked Shi Mo, she did not want to have any contact with her anymore. However, every time she treated her and her mother, she was alright. If she really acted very cold, it did not seem right? After all, the current her did not know that Shi Mo was her boyfriend. If she hated her just because she liked Shi Mo, would that make her seem too petty? One had to know that in the campus, the girls who liked Shi Mo could line up into several streets. Thinking of the dilemma, Yin bei could not help but copse her shoulders in frustration! Bei bei, whats wrong with you? Seeing her daughter dragging her hand into the living room, Nian Yuqing could not help but be stunned. What was wrong with her listless look? Hearing her mothers voice, Yin bei suddenly raised her head and suddenly became energetic again! Im Fine! She walked to the sofa and sat down. She picked up an apple and nibbled on it! Nian jiaojiao seemed to have a lot of questions to ask her, so she sat down beside her! Bei bei, you and Shi Mo are ssmates. Does that mean that hes also at Z University? Yin bei had just nibbled on an apple. It seemed that Nian Jiaojiao did not intend to end the conversation about Shi Mo.. Her grandfather and mother were still sitting on the sofa. She was not like before, so she did not directly ignore her question. She nodded and said, Yes. If thats the case... then, does he have someone he likes?Nian jiaojiao asked this question carefully. At the same time, she observed the subtle changes on Yin Beis face. Upon hearing her question, Yin beis action of taking a bite of the apple stopped. Someone he likes? She was obviously trying to pry into Shi Mos privacy so that she could make a move on him? UH... I think so! If that was the case, would nian Jiaojiao back out? I think so? Then youre not sure yet, right? Damn, even this wouldnt do? Yin bei swallowed the apple in her mouth and said again, Its not that Im not sure. After all, this is his private matter, so I cant reveal it casually. Thats true. Ill ask him myself another day! Ask him in person another day? His family lived in City Z. was she going to make a trip to City Z for this question? Jiaojiao, youre asking about Shi Mo so much. Could it be...seeing that his granddaughter was talking about Shi Mo, Nian Chengde seemed to have noticed something from her expression. Could it be that this girl had fallen in love with Shi Mo? However, in terms of Shi Mos astonishing looks and his illustrious family background, there wasnt a single girl who wouldnt like him? If Jiaojiao could really woo Shi Mo, then it would truly be an honor for the Nian family! However, since Bei bei and Shi Mo were ssmates, could it be that she hadnt fallen in love with him? If one were to look at Shi Mos attitude towards Bei bei, it would seem that their rtionship was a little better. Perhaps, the chances of them being together would be a little higher. However, one of them was his granddaughter, while the other was his granddaughter. Whichever one of these two managed to woo them, he would be delighted! It would all depend on their own luck! Chapter 1684 1685 I’m At The Door Grandpa, its good that you know. Dont say it out loud!Nian jiaojiao seemed to be a little embarrassed to be exposed by her grandpas words. She nced at Nian Chengde and was so embarrassed that she couldnt control herself. She stood up and walked to the second floor. Ill go up First! Looking at his granddaughter, Nian Chengde chuckled and said, This girl has never been so shameless in so many years. Read rain fine slightly smile, but the line of sight can not help but nce at the daughter. What jiaojiao just said couldnt be more obvious. She likes Shi Mo. What About Bei bei? How would she feel? -- * * * -- Spent two days in the house, The Last Day of Qingming Holiday, afternoon, Nian Yuqing and Yin bei also n to return to Z city. Nian Chengde had already prepared a car for the two of them in the morning to send them to City Z. However, Ke Meiyun had driven the car away ten minutes ago! Although the Nian family was wealthy, they only had one car each. There was no extra car. Why did you drive away all my cars? After calling ke Meiyun, Grandpa Nian couldnt help but ask. The car he prepared in the afternoon was his ck rolls-royce. Dad, my car broke down. It was towed to be repaired yesterday. But I was going to send the mother and daughter home!Nian Chengde knew very well that his daughter-inw probably drove the car away on purpose. But Ive driven it away. Why Dont you give them more money for a taxi and let them call a taxi? You -- Dad, forget it. I left the taxi drivers number when I came here. Ill call himter. I dont know what to say to this Meiyun. Its okay. Its not like we cant go back.Looking at her father, Nian Yuqing said, Dad, youre not feeling well. Dont worry about some things. Theyre not good for your health. Thats right, Grandpa. As long as you take good care of yourself, mom and I will be at ease! In the end, Nian Chengde lowered his head helplessly. After a while, he raised his head again. Wait a moment. Ill call a car. Its really not necessary, Dad! Its fine. Wait! Although there were no cars at home, there were still a few cars in thepany that were idle. As he spoke, Nian Chengde picked up the phone again. At this moment, Yin beis phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, she paused for a moment before picking it up. Hello? Im at the door. ...Yin bei paused again, then walked to the window with her phone. As expected, she saw a red Bentley parked at the main entrance. How did you... Im here to pick you up. Wait for us! Yin bei was extremely happy and hung up the phone! Mom! That... Shi Mo is here to pick us up! Nian Yuqing was also very surprised by her daughters words. However, the more she was like this, the more certain she was that her daughter really liked Shi Mo. he even told her when they would leave. At this thought, Nian Yuqing did not say anything. She might as well get into Shi Mos car and save her old father some trouble. In that case, lets go. The mother and daughter picked up their things and were about to leave. Dad, in that case, well leave first. You Dont have to call anymore. Shi Mo was Shi Yutings son, the only heir of the Di Zun Group. Why would he personally drive over to pick up the mother and daughter? The rtionship seemed to be better than he had imagined? Chapter 1685 1686, Don’t Think Too Much About It! Bei bei, you and Shi Mo... Shi Mo and I are just ssmates. Hehe, its just that our rtionship is very good, so he came to pick us up. I didnt know he wasing, so dont think too much about it! Hearing Nian Chengdes words, Yin bei interrupted him anxiously. Grandfather, well leave first. Take good care of yourself! With that, she turned around and fled as fast as she could! Nian Yuqing saw through her daughters thoughts. The more she acted like this, the more it proved that she was guilty. Father, well be leaving first. Nian Yuqing looked up at her old father and was about to turn around and leave with her bag. However, Nian Chengde could not help but call out to her, Yuqing, Is This bei Bei and Shi Mo really just ssmates? Hearing her fathers words, Nian Yuqing was slightly stunned for half a second before replying, Thats what Bei bei said. Nian Chengde nodded, but he still had some doubts in his heart. If bei bei could be taken in by the heir of the Di Zun Group, then the mother and daughter wouldnt have to worry about their future lives. It was just that the life in this wealthy family was all about being of equal status. The current Bei bei was no longer the daughter of the deputy director. Would the people of the Shi family ept Bei bei? Uh, he seemed to have thought too far ahead. He still hadnt figured out whether Bei bei and Shi Mo had that kind of rtionship. Thinking of this, Nian Chengde couldnt help but smile. He looked up at Nian Yuqing and said, Go. Be careful on the road. Remember to give me a call when you reach City Z. Okay. Nian Yuqing smiled slightly and turned to walk towards the main door. Sitting in the Red Bentley, Yin bei had already entered the passenger seat! Shi Mo, Im sorry to have troubled you. Looking at Shi Mo in the drivers seat, Nian Yuqing in the back seat could not help but speak to him. Theres no need. Looking at Nian Yuqing through the rearview mirror, Shi Mo responded softly and started the car to drive away from the Nian residence. Along the way, Yin Bei and Shi Mo chatted happily and asionally turned around to look at the beautiful scenery outside the car window. It was the season of spring and the blooming of flowers. The scenery along the way was extremely beautiful. After a two-hour drive, they arrived at their residential area at 6:10 pm. Lets eat before we leave. When they reached home, Nian Yuqing saw that the sky was already dark, so she wanted to invite Shi Mo down for dinner. No, next time. I still have some matters to deal with today.The 20-year-old him had already started to deal with some matters in the Overlord realm. There was originally a meeting today, but it was dyed because he went to the north of the city. How about this, next time then. Nian Yuqing did not force him. She knew that the young people must have their own matters to take care of. Shi Mo nodded. Then Ill take my leave first. Putting down the bag in his hand, Shi Mo turned around and left. Ill send you off! Yin bei hurriedly caught up with his footsteps and the two of them went downstairs together. Looking at the two of them leaving, Nian Yuqing did not know whether she should be happy or worried. The good thing was that Shi Mo was really not a bad boy. If she could entrust her daughters life to him, she would naturally feel at ease. The bad thing was that this rtionship, which was notpatible with each other, would really have a good result in the end? If not, what would bei bei do? Thinking of this, Nian Yuqing couldnt help but Sigh. She turned around and brought her simple luggage back to her room. Downstairs. Its already night time. What other matters do you have to deal with? Matters in thepany. ... youre still studying, yet you have to deal with matters in thepany? At the door, Shi Mo stopped and turned to look at her. An ident? Chapter 1686 1687, We... Are Dating Yes!She thought that these things would only start after he graduated! Last time, didnt you see it in charm of night? That was also considered official business.Looking at her, the corners of his lips curled up, forming a slight arc. Yin bei was stunned. Last Time? Youre talking about that time when you saved me? He didnt say anything and just looked at her affectionately. Yin bei suddenly understood. Yes, he seemed to have said that he didnt go to charm of night because of the sorority, but to help his father deal with some matters! But its already sote, you still have to deal with official matters? It seemed that the heir wasnt as rxed as they thought. It was already dark, but he still had to work overtime. Mm. Arent you free in the afternoon? Why Dont you finish it in the day? Because that meeting will be at seven oclock at night. Uh, seven oclock? Looking at the time, it was almost 18:20. It should be just in time to rush over. However, there was clearly time in the day, so who would deliberately schedule the meeting at night? Yin bei thought about it and felt that something was wrong. Could it be.. She suddenly turned her head and stared at that handsome face. Could it be that he had dyed the meeting because he wanted to go to the north of the city to pick her and her mother up? Could it be like this? Looking at him, Yin bei was stunned. If she asked him directly, wouldnt it seem like she was overestimating herself? If it wasnt, wouldnt it be very awkward? Thinking about it, Yin bei decided to forget about it. Im leaving. Rest early. Okay! She nodded. The familiar scene was still the same as before. Shi Mo raised his hand once again and cupped her face. He nted a deep kiss on her lips before he could bear to leave. Watching him disappear around the corner, Yin bei also turned around and went upstairs. When she returned to her residence, she heard her mother cooking in the kitchen. She simply tidied up her things and went to the kitchen to help Nian Yuqing! Mom, let me help you! She walked to the side of the sink and started to help wash the vegetables. Oh right, Dandan called just now and said that she wont be back for dinner,Nian Yuqing suddenly said while cooking. Yin bei did not turn her head and continued to wash the green peppers. Is that so? This guy, whether its school or vacation, hes always with haoyu! Haoyu is her boyfriend, right? Yes, the two of them are very close! What About You?Nian Yuqing followed the topic and suddenly asked. Yin bei paused in her actions of washing the vegetables. She was a little surprised by her mothers sudden question. Me?She turned her head to look at her mother, feeling a little guilty. Nian Yuqing stared at her. You and Shi Mo arent ssmates, right? Yin bei lowered her eyes. As expected, she had waited until her mother took the initiative to find out? Why would you ask that? Shi Mo is older than you. Logically speaking, he shouldnt be ssmates with you.Such a smart Shi Mo would never repeat his grade, nor would he studyte. No matter what, it was impossible for him to be ssmates with her. Logically speaking, he should be in his second year, right? Or perhaps he should be in his third year or fourth year. After hearing her mothers words, Yin bei suddenly came to a realization. She had never thought about this problem. With Shi Mos intelligence, it was indeed impossible for him to study a yearter than her. We... are dating. As expected. Looking at her daughter, Nian Yuqings brows revealed a hint of worry. Mom, dont you like me dating too early? Or do you think Shi Mo is bad? How could Shi Mo not be good? Whether its his character, appearance, or his illustrious family background, they are all impable. Chapter 1687 1688 He And You, People From Two Different Worlds Then do you think that I fell in love too early? Youre already neen, theres no such thing as early orte. Then why do you look so worried? Nian Yuqing raised her eyes and stared at her daughter for a long time before finally speaking out the worry in her heart. Bei bei, do you like Shi Mo very much? Although Yin bei was a little shy from being asked this question, there was nothing for her to be shy about in front of her mother. She nodded her head. MHM! Then have you ever thought about it? What if you like him the most and youre facing the prospect of losing him? Would you be able to bear it in your heart? Yin bei was taken aback by her mothers words. Losing Shi Mo? How was that possible? Why did she feel that way? Mom, hes fine. Why would I lose him? In the past, she had only felt that she might not be able to woo Shi Mo, but ever since they started dating, she had always felt that they would be together forever. Shi Mos thoughts should be the same as hers, right? Because his identity is different from ordinary people. Yin bei was stunned for a few seconds, still somewhat at a loss. Are you worried that a rich person like him might only treat rtionships as a game? No, mother has seen how good Shi Mo treats you. What Im worried about is...Nian Yuqing hesitated. Although she had never experienced such things in a wealthy family, in movies and news, those who ended up in tragedy.., there were countless of them! Are you worried that Shi Mos family wont be able to ept my current status? Seeing that her daughter finally understood, Nian Yuqing nodded. Yin bei had never thought about this problem. Ever since she was young, as long as it was something she liked, she would be brave enough to pursue it. This was because only by persevering could the thing you liked belong to you. She had also liked Shi Mo for more than ten years. She had only thought of how to woo him, but she had never considered that they were from two different worlds. The abuse of rtionships by wealthy families was not just a matter of movies. Just the romance novels she had read had many tragic endings. Could such a melodramatic plot really happen to her? Thinking of this, Yin bei could not help but feel a knot in her heart. ... After the Qingming Festival, it happened to be Monday. When she arrived at school early in the morning, Yin bei appeared rather listless. Last night, she had been thinking about whether she and Shi Mo would end up together. As a result, she only went to bed at what time in the morning, and even her dark circles were showing! The entire morning, she wasnt in the mood to listen to ss. Instead, she spent the entire morning in a daze. It wasnt easy for her tost until the end of ss! Just as she walked out of the teaching building, her phone rang. It was a message from Shi Mo: Canteen, lets eat together. Looking at the message on her phone, Yin bei pursed her lips and walked towards the canteen. Just as she entered, she saw that Shi Mo had already bought a meal. He was sitting there, and his gaze happened to be looking at her. Looking at the man not far away, Yin bei raised her hand and pointed behind her. Her hand gesture seemed to say: Ill go buy a meal. Just as she was about to turn around, the man pointed to the opposite side of her te. Yin bei looked over and saw that there were two sets of lunch on the dining table. He bought it for her? Looking at the food and him, she walked over. You bought it for me? Walking in front of him, she nced at the other set of lunch in front of him and asked. Yes. She smiled very happily and then sat down opposite him. Thank you! Look, isnt that Shi Mo and Yin Bei? Theyre really dating, Im so envious... Just as the two of them were having lunch, someone with sharp eyes spotted them not far away. Chapter 1688 1689, The Appearance Of Nian Jiaojiao Yeah, Im so envious, but theyre quite a good match. Say, why doesnt this Yin bei participate in the school Belle Selection? Ever since ye Xiaomeng left z university, her title as the school Belle had fallen through. Initially, she thought that Yin bei would participate in this selection, but she still did not see her name. She keeps a low profile! Thats right, no wonder Shi Mo only likes her! Lets eat, your Prince Charming is already taken, your dream should be over! Dreams still have toe true, what if ites true! Come true? Look at her taking the initiative to buy food for her girlfriend, do you think your dream still has a chance to be seen? Aiya, she knows that reality is impossible, so shes just daydreaming. Why do you have to make it sound so cruel, its very annoying! This is called the cruel truth! Yes! Your servant obeys! Not far away, the two girls continued to eat their lunch while Shi Mo and Yin bei continued. After lunch, the two of them nned to go for a walk again. Bei bei! After taking a few steps, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind! For a moment, Yin bei thought that she had heard wrongly. This voice was.. She turned her head in shock and saw Nian jiaojiao walking over from not too far away! This was Z University, why was she here! ? Yin bei was rather surprised by Nian Jiaojiaos appearance! Cousin, you... Nian jiaojiao walked over and looked at Yin bei with a smile. Youre very surprised, arent you? Yin bei paused for half a second. Er... A Little. I transferred schools! ... transferred schools? Yes! So youre also here at Z University Now! ? Thats right! This Nian Jiaojiao really liked shi mo more than usual. No wonder she said she wanted to ask him personallyst time. It turned out that from that day onwards, she had already nned to transfer schools to Z University! Hehe...other than a few dryughs, Yin bei really didnt know what to reply. Bei bei, you have to take care of me in the future, because Im not very familiar with this ce. Uh, sure... Yin bei really didnt want to answer this sure. Then, Nian Jiaojiaos gaze fell on Shi Mos face. Shi Mo! You still remember me, right? Shi Mo nced at her, but didnt speak. It was hard to tell whether he remembered or not. However, Nian jiaojiao understood that he had tacitly agreed! Where are you guys going? UH, well, I have something to do with Shi Mo, so well be leaving First!As she said that, Yin bei hurriedly grabbed Shi Mos arm, as if she did not want Nian Jiaojiao to look at him anymore! Cousin, if you have anything, just call me! Lets Go! As her voice drifted further and further away, even though Nian jiaojiao wanted to say something, they were already far away, so she could only give up. Since they were already at z university, there would be plenty of time to chase after Shi Mo from now on. There was nothing to be afraid of. After dragging Shi Mo along for a while and making sure that Nian Jiaojiao did not follow, Yin bei finally stopped and let out a few breaths. Why are you running? Seeing her panting, Shi Mo could not help but frown. Yin bei nced at him. My cousin likes you, right? So Youre Jealous? ...why was it such logic? Im Not! Then why are you running? Yin bei paused and was speechless. Sometimes, this mans train of thought was too clear! Chapter 1689 1690: Weekend Skiing I just... Dont want our afternoon to be disturbed!Yin bei admired herself for actually finding such an impable reason! In that case, he should have nothing to say, right? Thats true.Sitting down on a patch of green grass and bathing in the sunlight, Shi Mo raised his head and looked up at the cloudless sky. Yin bei also sat down and raised her head to admire the same piece of blue sky with him. For Yin bei, the most beautiful thing was at this moment. Oh right, you saidst time that you wanted to go skiing this weekend. My good friend wants to go too. Hearing this, Shi Mo turned his face slightly and his deep eyes met hers. You can decide this yourself. Wont it be troublesome? No. Yin bei smiled sweetly. Thinking about the skiing event this weekend, she couldnt help but look forward to it! ... In the afternoon, after ss. Although there was no longer any threat from Qi Ming and Ye Xiaomeng, Shi Mos daily pick-up and drop-off was still the same as before. Yin bei had just walked to the school gate when she saw the familiar car parked in its usual spot. She seemed to be used to being picked up and dropped off by him, and she enjoyed his care very much. As she approached the passenger door, Yin bei reached out to pull it open. Suddenly, Nian Jiaojiaos voice came from behind her. Bei bei! Hearing this familiar voice, Yin beis hand that was touching the car door paused. She had a bad feeling about this. Wasnt this Nian Jiaojiao too haunting? Other than when she was in ss, she would appear behind her for no reason! But no matter how much she hated her, what could she do? After all, she was her cousin. It didnt make sense for her to pretend to be a stranger. If it werent for the fact that she and Ke Meiyun had different temperaments, she wouldnt have bothered with her. Yin bei turned around and saw Nian jiaojiao walking towards her. She chuckled. Cousin,she called out politely. Bei bei, are you going back? Yin bei looked up, feeling that her words were nonsense. School was over, why wouldnt she go home? Yeah. Nian jiaojiao couldnt help but nce at the luxury car behind her, and naturally noticed Shi Mo in the drivers seat. He actually personally picked up and drove Bei bei? Ignoring her spections, Nian jiaojiaos gaze fell on Yin Beis face again, and she smiled warmly. Just nice, I also want to visit Auntie, and also see how your ce is like! ...was she really going to visit? She had clearly seen that her gaze earlier had only made this decision after seeing Shi Mo.. Yin bei felt that Nian Jiaojiaos drunken intentions were not due to alcohol! UH, theres no need to visit. The ce is pretty good too. Being tactfully rejected by her, Nian jiaojiao expressed her sadness and her expression suddenly darkened. Bei bei, do you... not like to interact with me? Is it because of my mother? Her sudden words stunned Yin bei. She clearly had ulterior motives, but why did it seem like she was being petty in the end? Damn it! No, I just feel that were not outsiders, so theres no need to be so polite. So, you dont hate me? ...how could she say that she hated him if he asked her directly? Yin bei chuckled, but she didnt put on a smile. Why would I? Youre my cousin! Then, can I go back with you? How could she say no? Uh, theres nothing that I cant do. Lets go.Since she had already said so, how could she have a second choice. After saying that, Yin bei turned around and opened the car door. She sat in the passenger seat. Chapter 1690 1691, What Did You Say To Him? Naturally, Nian Jiaojiao sat in the back seat. Along the way, Yin bei did not speak. Fortunately, the journey was very short, and they arrived at the residential area in less than ten minutes. Then well go up first. Drive carefully. When they arrived at the apartment building, Yin bei looked at Shi Mo, showing her reluctance and concern. Okay.Staring at her, Shi Mo responded softly, then turned around and left. As his figure was getting further and further away, stretched by the Red Sun, Nian jiaojiao, who had originally nned to go upstairs with Yin bei, suddenly grabbed Yin beis hand. Bei bei, I have a question to ask Shi Mo. Wait for me! After saying that, without waiting for Yin bei to react, Nian Jiaojiao had already turned around and chased after Shi Mos retreating figure. Yin bei stood rooted to the ground, staring nkly as Nian Jiaojiaos figure got closer and closer to Shi Mo.. What did she want to ask? Looking at the two figures standing in the distance, Yin Beis heart suddenly stirred. Was Nian jiaojiao going to ask him if there was anyone he liked? How would Shi Mo answer then? Not long after, Nian Jiaojiao walked over again. Then, Shi Mos figure disappeared. In the elevator, Yin bei couldnt help but ask Nian jiaojiao, Cousin, what did you say to him just now? Nian jiaojiao looked up and nced at Yin bei, but she made a shy expression, which made Yin bei confused. Nothing...Nian jiaojiao lowered her head, and her expression clearly said that they had something just now! What did she mean? She didnt want to say, and Yin bei didnt want to ask anymore, so as not to embarrass himself. The two entered the living room, and Nian Jiaojiaos arrival added another pair of chopsticks to tonights dinner. Even Mu Dan, who rarely ate dinner at home, was rarely at home today. At the dining table, Mu Dan nced at Nian jiaojiao. Although Yin beis cousin was quite cute, she did not like her no matter how she looked at her. She felt that her innocent and cute appearance was fake! Jiaojiao, eat more. Nian Yuqing did not find Nian Jiaojiao annoying. Instead, she was very friendly to her. After all, when she was in the Nian family, she did not not wee the mother and daughter. Furthermore, she came here alone and personally came to visit her aunt. If she did not treat her well, sister-inw would hear about it, it would probably lead to unnecessary disputes. She thought that if it could be avoided, she would try her best to avoid it! Thank you, aunt. Your dishes are still so delicious! Nian jiaojiaos mouth was very sweet. No wonder the elders liked her! Nian Yuqing smiled and said kindly. Eat more if you like it. Okay! Yin Bei and Mu Dan looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Mu Dan really did not like Nian Jiaojiaos pretentious look. She could not help but change the topic. Dear, have you told Shi Mo about what I Told You Yesterday? Can I go to the ski resort with you guys? Yin bei picked up a favorite noodle shrimp and took a bite. Then she looked at Mu Dan and said, I told you, well go together this weekend! Really? Yes! Wow, Im looking forward to it!Mu Dans family was not very rich, so she was looking forward to this trip with the young master of a wealthy family! On the other side, Nian Jiaojiao heard about Shi Mo again from the conversation between the two of them. Bei bei, what did you say about skiing just now? Hearing this sudden voice, Yin beis mouth that was chewing on food suddenly stopped. She had a bad feeling again. Nothing! It was best not to say this out loud. If she knew that they were going skiing with Shi Mo, she would definitely want to get involved again! Chapter 1691 1692, Can You Bring Me Along? After saying that, Yin bei hurriedly picked up his bowl and desperately ate rice, as if he didnt have the time to answer Nian Jiaojiaos question! However, Nian Jiaojiao heard the clues and didnt n to miss this opportunity. I just heard that you guys are going skiing with Shi Mo? Yin beis action of eating rice paused. Why was there always such a person who didnt know when to advance or retreat in this world? She didnt want to continue this topic, so why was she still holding onto it? ? Putting down the bowl and chopsticks, Yin bei looked at Nian jiaojiao opposite her and suddenlyughed exaggeratedly. Hehe... cousin, you heard wrong! Really? But I did hear it... arent you guys going skiing? Yin bei was speechless! We are indeed going skiing -- Then can you bring me along! ? Before Yin bei could finish, Nian Jiaojiao spoke impatiently! This, Im afraid its a little difficult... Why? Because this time, the organizer is Shi Mos sister and not me? You heard it just now. Even if I want to bring my good sister along, I still have to personally discuss it with Shi Mo.. If that was the case, she should have retreated in the face of difficulties, right? Yin bei thought so, but the truth was.. Since thats the case, can you also help me talk to Shi Mo? ...why, why would there be such a person? Its my first time here, and I dont have any friends either. The only people I know are you and Aunt Weiyi. When Nian Jiaojiao said this, her expression was a little pitiful. Yin bei was not affected, but Nian Yuqing was moved by her. Beibei, why dont you help your cousin talk to him? Facing her mother, Yin bei immediately fell into a dilemma. But Nian Jiaojiao was her love rival, why did she have to personally bring her to Shi Mo? Wasnt she being herself? Thats right. Your rtionship with Shi Mo is so good. He should agree to such a small matter, right?Nian jiaojiao also spoke up. Yin bei stared at her and a thought suddenly shed through her mind. Her mother already knew that she and Shi Mo were dating, so it didnt matter even if she told her about her rtionship with Shi Mo in front of Nian Jiaojiao! Once she told her that Shi Mo was her boyfriend, she would have to back out now? Alright, Ill call himter and ask him. It shouldnt be a problem! Thank you, Bei bei! Youre wee. If a girlfriend doesnt even have this little bit of power, then Ill beat him up! As expected, when Nian jiaojiao heard the words girlfriend, her expression was obviously stunned as she stared at Yin bei. Girlfriend? You... Youre Shi Mos girlfriend? But didnt you say that you were only ssmates with him? Yin bei smiled like a blooming flower, her thick eyebrows arched. It was after that day that we confirmed our rtionship! Nian jiaojiao stared at her, feeling a wave of disappointment in her heart. She had also suspected that Shi Mos girlfriend was Bei bei, but when she heard her say it out loud, her heart was filled with uneasiness and she felt a little ufortable. Cousin, Whats Wrong?Looking at Nian Jiaojiaos stunned expression, Yin bei felt very happy. N-nothing.Nian jiaojiao snapped back to her senses, lowered her head and continued to eat her dinner absentmindedly. Good sisters were good sisters. After knowing that she had suddenly changed her mind, Mu Dan couldnt help but secretly raise her eyebrows at Yin bei! Chapter 1692 1693 Who Was She Talking To On The Phone? After dinner, after sending Nian jiaojiao off, Yin bei took a shower andy on the bed. Looking at the time, it was 8:03 pm. At this time, what was Shi Mo doing? As she thought about it, she could not help but call him. Hello, the number you have dialed is in the middle of a call... ...who was she calling in the middle of the night? After being stunned for a few seconds, she dialed the number again, but it was still in the middle of a call.. It was better to call againter! With this thought in mind, Yin bei picked up her phone and watched some funny videos. At the same time, she also opened a box of potato chips. After about ten minutes, she dialed Shi Mos number again. Finally, the call was connected, and after two rings, it was picked up! Who were you on the phone with just now?Out of curiosity, Yin bei asked nonchntly. Just now?On the other end of the line, Shi Mo could not help but frown slightly. Yes. I wasnt on the phone with anyone. ...Yin beis hand that was eating the potato chips could not help but stop. Her first reaction was that he was lying! But, why was he lying? Yin bei blinked her eyes. With Shi Mos character, he wouldnt lie to her. But when I called him just now, I clearly heard that he was on the phone. Two times, right? ...he actually knew that she had called him twice? How did you know? Because I happened to call you at that time. ...so thats how it was! Uh, then could it be considered that they had a telepathic connection? Thinking of this, Yin bei could not help butugh. If thats the case, I thought you were talking on the phone with someone else! He did not continue this topic. Im looking at the ski outfit. What color do you like? Uh? This, Ill do whatever I want. Help me choose! Okay. As they talked on the phone, Shi Mos slender fingers quickly tapped the enter button on hisptop. Oh right, Shi Mo.. Yes. Um, didnt my cousin Nian Jiaojiaoe to my house today? During dinner, she heard me and Dan Dan talking about skiing, so... She wants to go too? Yes... Its up to you. You can bring anyone you want. So she can go too? Shi Mo stopped what he was doing and stood up to walk to the window, looking at the starry sky. Do you want her to go? Of course I dont want her to go, but it doesnt seem right to reject her directly.After all, she was his cousin, and she treated her and his mother well when they were at the mansion. Even her gay friend had gone, so it didnt seem right to not bring her along. So you make your own decision. Alright! Oh right, she suddenly came to look for you this afternoon. Why did she ask? Yin bei was still a little curious when she thought about how Nian Jiaojiao had caught up to him alone in the afternoon. She asked me if I had a girlfriend. ...as expected! Then, how did you answer her?Yin bei asked carefully. She really wanted to know how Shi Mo would answer Nian Jiaojiao. Of course I did. And then?Hearing the answer, Yin Beis heart was still floating. You told her it was me? No. ... why not? Didnt you say that youre not ready to let others know about our rtionship?Because of this point, when Nian Jiaojiao asked him who his girlfriend was, his answer was: it has nothing to do with you. Yin bei paused and then remembered that he was the one who had forbidden him from telling others. Well, my mom already knows about our rtionship! Chapter 1693 1694. That’s Right, You’ve Been Promoted! About that, my mom already knows about our rtionship. On the phone, Shi Mo was silent for half a second. So, Ive been promoted? Yin bei was stunned for a moment, then she was amused by him. PFFT! Yeah, youve been promoted! Then, Ill need your guidance for the rest of my life,he suddenly said. Yin bei was stunned again. His words surprised her. She thought that at their age, it was not easy to be in a rtionship for the rest of their lives. At least for her, she had never thought that Shi Mo would tell her about the rest of their lives before graduation. So, he had also nned to spend the rest of his life with her from the very beginning? Was the original intention of this rtionship to date with the goal of marriage? Shi Mo.. Yes? Is what you said just now true? On the phone, Shi Mo was silent for half a second. Why would you ask that? My mother said that you and I are from two different worlds. So? We dont belong to the same family. Its fine as long as you like me. ... So, do you really intend to spend the rest of your life with me?They were still very young. If he made a promise to her so easily at this moment, would he start to regret it a few yearster? After all, after stepping into society, he would have more people to interact with. What if one day, he met a girl that he liked even more, would he rece her because of this? As long as youre willing. Of course Im Willing!Although she still felt that it was very unreal in her heart, Yin bei could not wait to speak, as if he would regret it the next second! Hearing her slightly excited tone, the corners of Shi Mos mouth curled up in satisfaction at this reply. Rest early. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Yin bei turned around andy on the bed in a bigshape. She buried her head in the pillow, unable to contain her joy! One day in the future, would she marry Shi Mo? As she thought about it, Yin bei could not help but imagine herself in a wedding dress, walking into the auditorium side by side with him.. Just as she was looking forward to the future with Shi Mo, the door was suddenly pushed open. The moment Mu Dan walked in, she saw her sprawled on the bed, unable to contain her joy. Since Nian Yuqing hade, and there were only two rooms in this apartment, Yin bei and Mu Dan stayed together and gave the bedroom to Nian Yuqing. Look at your lustful appearance, whats the matter? Why Are You So Happy? Carrying herptop, Mu Dan walked in and conveniently closed the door. Then, she also sprawled on the double bed. Its nothing! Upon seeing her good sister, Yin bei immediately hugged her pillow and sat up! However, Mu Dan could not help but squint her eyes, as though she wanted to see through her. Really? Yin bei pursed her lips tightly because no one could predict what would happen in the future. If she said it now, if Shi Mo married another girl in the end, she would definitely be aughingstock. Why dont I believe you?Mu Dan looked at her. Youre obviously thinking about Shi Mo! Dont tell me youre not thinking about Chen Haoyu? Alright, Ive lost!Mu Dan surrendered. Then, she changed the topic and spread the notebook on the bed. Darling, Im buying ski clothes. Which one do you think is good? Lets buy them together! Looking at the notebook, the ski suits inside were all very good-looking. However, Shi Mo seemed to have decided to buy hers. Theres no need. Just Buy Your Own. Whats wrong? Arent you going to buy it?Mu Dan raised her head and looked at her in confusion. Mine. Shi Mo said to buy it for me! Chapter 1694 1695 Skiing (1) Ah, Im so envious... you actually have a boyfriend to buy it for you! You also have a boyfriend, let Chen Haoyu buy it for you! He cant go either! Upon hearing that, Yin bei seemed to have suddenly remembered something! She remembered that Shi Mo had said that she could go with whoever she wanted, so Dan Dans boyfriend could go too? Darling, why dont you call Hao Yu Too! Mu Dan could not help but be stunned when she heard that. She looked at Yin bei in a daze and asked, Can I? Absolutely! Then Ill really call him? Call Him Now! Call him! Can you really make that decision? Yes! Looking at Yin bei, even though she was skeptical, Mu Dan still could not help but get up and call her boyfriend, asking him to go skiing with them on the weekend! After hanging up the phone, Yin bei started to help mu Dan choose a ski outfit, and she also nned a two-day trip for the weekend. Because the ski resort was in s city, it was definitely not convenient toe back that day, so they had to spend the night there. The next day, they nned to have a pic in s city, which was a rare season of spring! They couldnt miss out on this beautiful scenery! .. After nning for a few days, it was finally the weekend! Early in the morning, Yin Bei and Mu Dan got up early. They brought a few sets of simple luggage. After bidding farewell to Nian Yuqing, they left and gathered at the school gate. Since most of the people who went were from z university, it was the most suitable ce to gather at the school gate. At 8 am, three luxury cars sped over and stopped at the school gate of Z University. Looking at the three limited edition luxury cars, not only mu dan, even Yin beis eyes were wide open, dumbstruck! They had thought that they were going by bus, but it turned out that Shi Mo and the others were going by themselves? The first car was a Blue Spyker. The window slowly rolled down, reflecting the mans handsome face. Unlike the past, todays Shi Mo wore a pair of sunsses. He was simply... So handsome! Standing at the school gate, Yin bei could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva! Get in the car! The windows of the other limited-edition Maserati also rolled down. Very quickly, she saw Shi Lians face that was very simr to Shi Mos. These two siblings were simply the favored children of God. They were doted on by thousands of people. From top to bottom, they were absolutely impable! As she did not know that they were driving here, Yin bei could not help but feel a little anxious. She looked at Shi Lian and walked to her car window. She asked softly, ERM, how many people have I brought? Can We take three cars? Looking at Yin bei, Shi Lian smiled. Of course. You can take my brothers sports car. Those two will take my car, and the other one will take my cousins car! Shi Lian had already assigned the number of people. Yin beis gaze swept across the three luxury cars one by one. It seemed like Shi Lian and the others did not have anyone else. Just the three siblings? Uh, if that was the case, then it would be more than enough to sit with these few people! Behind them, Mu Dan seemed to have heard Shi Lians assignment. She immediately pulled her boyfriend to sit in Shi Lians Maserati! Although her familys conditions were alright, it was her first time sitting in a limited-edition sports car! That...Shi Lian saw that Nian jiaojiao, who was standing not far away, was still unmoved. Thats my cousin! Her name is Nian Jiaojiao! Let your cousin sit in my cousins car! Its gettingte, we should set off now. Its still three hours before we reach s city! Okay! Yin bei turned around and walked towards Nian jiaojiao who was still standing there. Cousin, go take that car! Chapter 1695 1696 Skiing (2) Looking at thest Ferrari, Yin bei pointed in that direction and gestured for Nian Jiaojiao to sit on it. However, Nian Jiaojiao was a little hesitant. What About You? One sentence was enough for Yin bei to understand something. She arched her eyebrows and smiled. Of course, Im going to take Shi Mos car! Bei bei, Can I go with you? Go with you? Yes, because its a three-hour journey. We can still chat on the way, right?Nian jiaojiao said with a smile. However, Yin bei could tell that her intention was not to drink. Cousin, thats a good idea, but...she turned her head and looked at the Blue Spyker not far away. Then, she turned to Nian jiaojiao, As you can see, Shi Mo is driving a limited edition sports car today. There are only two seats, theres no extra. Hearing this, Nian Jiaojiao looked over. It was indeed a two-seater sports car. Hurry up and get in the car, its time to set off! Yin bei patted her hand, then pulled the suitcase and walked towards Shi Mos car. She had only taken a few steps when she saw Shi Mo get out of the car and walk towards her. He took the suitcase from her hand and walked side by side with her. Nian jiaojiao, who was behind them, felt very upset when she saw this scene. They left City Z and arrived at City S at 11:20 pm. They arrived at the resort hotel that they had booked earlier! Wow, its a five-star Hotel! Looking at the luxurious hotel in front of her, Mu Dan could not help but widen her eyes. Chen haoyu, who was beside her, could not help but lovingly scratch her delicate nose. Shi Mo turned around, his long and narrow eyes briefly swept across the crowd, and his tone was calm. The rooms are booked ording to the number of people. If you want two people to stay together, you can do as you like. Me!Mu Dan was the first to raise her hand, but it shocked Yin bei and Chen Haoyu! Yin bei was bbergasted as she looked at her best friend. Dan, you... want to stay with haoyu? Initially, Chen Haoyu was already very shocked when he saw his girlfriend raise her hand to speak. Now that he heard Yin beis words, he could not help but be stunned! She wants to share a room with him? Dong Yin bei was still in a state of shock when Mu Dan could not help but raise her hand and knock her on the head! What are you thinking about! ? Im talking about sharing a room with you! Oh!Yin bei rubbed her aching head. So that was how it was. Then, she turned around and looked at Nian jiaojiao. Cousin, what about you? Since youre with Dan Dan, then I... Ill share a room with you.As she spoke, she could not help but nce at Shi Mo.. And this nce waspletely seen by Yin bei. As expected, she came to ski because of Shi Mo. she did not know what she was nning with that nce just now. Since thats the case, lets go in!Shi Lian could not wait to speak. Well go for dinner in a while. After that, well go to the ski resort! Lets go. Shi Mo turned his head and nced at Yin bei. Then, he bent down to personally carry her luggage and walked into the hotels main entrance. After settling everything down, the few of them went to the hotels restaurant for lunch and then went to the ski resort. Ill go, you guys... After changing into their ski clothes, the group gathered at the ski resort. When she saw that Shi Mo and Yin Beis ski clothes were a couples style, Mu Dan could not help but feel envious! Yesterday, after searching for a long time and still not finding anything satisfactory, she directly let Chen haoyu choose. Why didnt he choose a couples outfit? When she saw Shi Mo walking out in his ski clothes, Yin bei was momentarily stunned. Chapter 1696 1697 Skiing (3) Their skiing attire was actually a couples outfit.. Lets go. Shi Mo did not seem to be interested in this topic. He directly led Yin bei, who was still in a state of self-delight, and the two of them walked towards the ski resort together. Jinghan, lets hurry up and catch up too!Shi Lian could not wait to turn around and walk towards the ski resort together with her cousin Xiang Jinghan! Lets Go Too!Mu Dan grabbed Chen Haoyus hand and quickly caught up with them! The only one who was alone seemed to be Nian jiaojiao. Why was it like this? Even Mu Dan was alone! Put this on your wrist. When they reached the ski resort, Shi Mo began to teach Yin bei how to ski by cing a ski staff in her palm. In order to prevent it from leaving her palm during the skiing process, he was very careful and even used a belt to put it on her wrist, this way, it wouldnt be so easy for it to slip out during the skiing process. Like This? Yes. Then, he put on a ski and an eye mask for her. Lets go. Okay.Yin bei was still a little nervous for her first time skiing. Follow me. Can you hold my hand?Yin bei became even more nervous when she saw a person not far away fall due to skiing. This ski resort was basically a slope. If she fell, she might have to roll a few times before she could stop. Although she was wearing an eye mask, Shi Mo could still see her pitiful eyes through the lens. He could not help but smile. Alright. He threw away the ski staff in his right hand. At the same time, he took the one in Yin beis left hand and led her forward step by step. It was her first time skiing, and Yin bei felt that she could not control the snowboard under her feet at all. She was not skiing, but walking forward step by step! I... Im Scared. With me here, I wont fall.He gave her confidence. Yin bei did not trust herself, and she looked up at him. What if you fall? Ill be your meat cushion. When she met his iparably sincere ck eyes, Yin bei smiled. It was as if there was an indescribable sense of confidence within her! An hour passed. Gradually, Yin bei had really learned a little. I think I know... While sliding, Yin bei tried to let go of Shi Mos hand. She wanted to know if she would be able to glide alone without his hand. As her hand was pulled away, Shi Mo was still a little worried. Hence, he slowly followed behind her. Be careful! Ah! Letting go of her hand, Yin bei was indeed able to glide, but she did not notice that there was a steep slope in front of her.. By the time she noticed it, it was already toote! Because it was too sudden, it caused her, who had just learned a little, to feel even more terrified in her heart. This steep slope was at least a few kilometers long. As her heart became nervous, her body became even more disobedient. Just as she slid down the steep slope, her entire body had already lost its bnce.. In the next second, a ck shadow also swiftly pounced forward, carrying her as they rolled down the slope! Are you injured? Just like that, she was rolleddown. Yin beis entire body had already been knocked unconscious by the rolling, and her eyes were filled with stars! After a long while, she finally regained her senses and discovered that she was lying on top of him! So he had kept his promise at this moment and acted as a meat cushionfor her? HMM?Seeing that she was stunned and did not react, Shi Mo could not help but let out an mm, afraid that she was injured somewhere. Yin bei regained her senses and shook her head. No. Chapter 1697 1698 Skiing Competition Although her head was a little dizzy, during the process of rolling down, Yin bei could clearly feel that Shi Mo ced the center of gravity of every roll on his body. Therefore, when she rolled down, she waspletely protected by him. Thinking of this, Yin bei could not help but get up from his body. There was a hint of anxiety in her clear eyes. How about you? Are you injured? No. He replied softly and stood up as well. Are you really alright? She was a little doubtful because when she rolled down just now, she seemed to have bumped into something. She clearly heard him grunt. Could it be that she was hallucinating? Let me take a look at your body! Yin bei did not believe it. She stretched out her hand, wanting to examine his body. However, Shi Mo could not help butugh. His ck eyes stared at her. You want me to strip naked here for you to examine? Upon hearing this, Yin bei paused. Uh, this was a snowy area. Wouldnt she freeze to death if she took off her clothes? Are you really not injured?Looking at him, she still asked worriedly. Shi Mo frowned slightly. Why are you doubting My Words? Yin bei was stunned. She wasnt doubting his words, but she was afraid that he would get injured in order to protect her. No, its good that youre not injured. She didnt pursue the matter further. Instead, she raised her head and looked at the spot where she had rolled. Her ski pole and snowboard had fallen there. Do you still want to Learn? Of course! Ive only just learned it, I need to be more proficient!This way, she would be able to ski on her own the next time there was a skiing event! As she said this, Yin bei walked straight up towards the skis that had fallen down halfway. Looking at her back view, Shi Mo naturally followed closely behind her. Picking up the ski staff again, Yin bei tried again! Yin bei, youve learned it so quickly? Not long after, seeing how she was able to skate freely, Shi Lian could not help but praise her. Her ability to ept things was too strong. She had actually learned it in just three hours. Shi Lians praise made Yin bei feel a little happy! She suddenly thought, Why dont wepete? Yin bei suggested because it was a little boring just to glide freely. Shi Lian seemed to be very interested in her suggestion. Sure! We want to participate too!Mu Dan pulled her boyfriend over as well, as if she was very interested in the skiingpetition! Lets alle together! Can you do it?Shi Mo turned around, a little worried about Yin bei. After all, she had just learned how to ski, wouldnt it be too dangerous topete? One had to know that during thepetition, the speed was extremely fast. No Problem! Even though he was a little worried about her safety, but seeing how excited she was, Shi Mo couldnt bear to spoil her little interest, so he finally decided to carry out thepetition. Its starting! Well circle around the ski resort. Whoever reaches the starting point first will be the BIG WINNER!Shi Lian announced the rules of thepetition. Yin bei was curious and looked at her. Then, is there any reward for the winner? What reward do you want? A thought shed through Yin beis mind. Any reward is fine? Yes, no matter who wins first ce, they can say what they want! Of course, the price can not exceed 100,000!After all, this was just apetition to amuse themselves, the reward was not important, the process was the most important. Then how much is the pendant on your brothers chest?Yin bei suddenly asked. Shi Lian was still a little confused, What? Chapter 1698 1699, The Pendant On His Chest Yin bei was a little embarrassed. He took a step closer to Shi Lian and asked in a low voice, Its the pendant that your brother often wears. I feel that its very unique. Shi Lian finally reacted. So, the reward you want is the pendant on your brothers chest? Shi Lian also lowered her voice for her, as if she didnt want her brother to know what she wanted. Yin bei nodded. Can I? Shi Lian couldnt help but look up at Shi Mo.. That pendant was her brothers personal possession. Other than taking a bath, he always wore it. When he was 15 years old, he had received his daddys hellish training. When he encountered a lion and a tiger in the forest, both of them wanted to eat him. However, no one had expected that his brother, who had no chance of survival, would use the lion to defeat the tiger. In the end, one of the two beasts died and the other was injured. In the end, it was much easier to deal with the exhausted lion. After that training, when his father found out about it, he pulled out a lion tooth and gave it to his brother. That was his greatest achievement in the past 15 years. And the spoils of war given by his father were also the most meaningful to his brother. That tooth was both a spoils of war and his brothers Protective Talisman! Was his brother really willing to give this thing to Yin bei? She really couldnt make the decision on this. She had to ask her brother. However, with Yin beis status in his heart, perhaps it wouldnt be difficult? Looking at Yin bei, Shi Lian suddenly smiled. If it were you, you would definitely be able to! Really? Yes! Then I must get first ce! As she said this, Yin bei was already ready to go! Get Ready, were going to start! Under Shi Liansmand, the seven of them lined up in a row. Get Ready... Start! As soon as Shi Lian finished speaking, Yin bei and Mu Dan could not wait to rush forward! Bei, dont fight with me for first ce! I dont want to, I must get first ce! Even though they were good sisters, Yin bei did not give in. She exerted more strength with the ski staff in her hand, and with her lithe body, she quickly rushed to the front of Mu Dan, taking a step ahead! Seeing this, Mu Dan quickly used all her skills to quickly catch up to Yin bei! Yin Beis speed was many times faster than before, and Shi Mo, who was following behind her, was always on the edge of nervousness. He was afraid that she would make a mistake and fall down the slope again! Halfway through thepetition, Yin bei actually took the lead by a wide margin. She could not even see Mu Dans figure behind her. On the other hand, Nian Jiaojiao had unexpectedly caught up to her. However, as they were in thepetition, Yin bei did not have the time to look back. She just kept sliding forward with all her might. She had to get first ce and obtain a personal item like Shi Mos. Actually, it didnt matter if it was that pendant or not. As long as it was his personal item, it was fine. However, other than the clothes he was wearing, the mostmon thing she saw was that pendant. A personal item! She couldnt possibly say that she wanted his underwear, could she? However, this ski resort was very big. As she continued forward, Yin bei felt a little lost. However, she was unwilling to stop and differentiate herself. She was afraid that once she stopped, the people behind her would quickly catch up to her! Right now, she was far ahead. At least, she had been paying attention all the way and no one was able to surpass her. Therefore, she was already the first ce. It was not easy for her to obtain the first ce, so she did not want to give it up to Mu Dan. Until now, she thought that the person following closely behind her was Mu Dan. Chapter 1699 1700: You’ve Bumped Into My Woman! This guy is really well-hidden. He just learned it a few hours ago, but he disappeared in an instant!Mu Dan, who knew how to ski from the start, couldnt help but be surprised by her speed. She was actually left thousands of miles behind by Bei bei, who had just learned it. It was really embarrassing! Could it be that an ident happened?As her boyfriend, Chen Haoyu did not dare to skate very fast because he was worried about her. He had been following right behind her the whole time. Mu Dan could not help but feel a little worried after hearing what he said. She had been chasing him for so long, but he still could not catch up. Could it be that she had fallen and been buried by the snow? It cant be. My brother has been following behind Yin bei the whole time!At this moment, Shi Lian also caught up and happened to hear the conversation between the two of them. Hearing Shi Lians words, Mu Dan was relieved. Run quickly, were about to be caught! It seemed that todays first ce was a distant future! However, they still had to have a goal. What if the tables were turned? With this thought, Mu Dans heart was filled with hope again. She sped up! By the way, where did that Nian Jiaojiao go? Mu Dan came back to her senses and realized that Nian jiaojiao, who was originally following behind them, had disappeared at this moment. She seems to have surpassed us a long time ago,Chen Haoyu said. Did she?Mu Dan was only thinking about speeding up when she realized that Nian Jiaojiao had gone ahead of them! Nian jiaojiao had had ulterior motives from the beginning when she had asked Bei to bring her here. Now that she had gone ahead of them, was she up to no good? The More Mu Dan thought about it, the more worried she felt for her. However, when she thought about how Shi Mo was still by Yin beis side, nothing would happen to him, right? With this thought in mind, she felt at ease again. Strange, why is there no end in front of us...it was Yin beis first time at the ski resort, so she couldnt really make out the direction. She couldnt even make out the north, south, east, and west. If Shi Lian said to go around the ski resort, where should she go now? Should she stop and ask the people behind her? Uh, but wouldnt it be a pity if she lost first ce because she stopped? Forget it, lets just follow my feelings! Behind her, Shi Mo was ten meters away. At this time, Yin bei should have turned left, why did she turn right instead? If this continued, she would have to give up first ce. Yin bei -- Ah! Get out of the way -- Just as he was about to call out to Yin bei and tell her that he was going in the wrong direction, he suddenly heard a scream from beside him. Wen Sheng turned his head when he heard the scream, but it was already toote! Dong! The next second, he saw a ck shadow pouncing straight at him, and both of them fell to the ground! Shit! Shi Mo could not help but swear when he was suddenly pounced on! AH, it hurts!Immediately after, a womans voice sounded. Shi Mo stood up and nced at the woman who had knocked him down. He did not show any mercy at all. Instead, he raised his head to search for Yin beis figure. However, he could no longer see her figure. Hey! Kid, youve bumped into My Woman! Just as Shi Mo stood up and was about to leave, another mans voice rang out. Shi Mo turned his head and coldly nced at the man, seemingly not intending to pay any attention to him. Seeing that he was nning to leave, the man seemed to be a little angry and reached out to grab him. However, just as his hand touched his clothes, in the next instant, the man let out a blood-curdling scream, Aiya! It hurts, it hurts, it hurts... Chapter 1700 Why Did 1701 Push Her? The force of his finger was extremely heavy. The man felt that his wrist was going to be crippled in the next moment, so he had no choice but to beg for mercy. Big Brother, please spare me! It hurts... Shi Mo was 1.87 meters tall. Coupled with the fact that he was wearing a ski suit, it was impossible to guess his actual age for a moment, much less to tell that he was a university student. Seeing that the man was sweating profusely, Shi Mo released his grip and turned around to leave! Yin bei went in the wrong direction. The more she skated, the more she seemed to deviate from the crowd. What was going on? Uh, she seemed to have gone in the wrong direction! Sensing that something was wrong, Yin bei hurriedly stopped her skate. In front of her was argendslide. It looked very steep, and there were no traces of skis there, let alone a single person. She turned her gaze and saw a sign at the side. On it were a few words: Danger Zone, no skating. She had indeed gone in the wrong direction! No, she had to go back quickly, or she would lose the first ce! ? Thinking that the first ce would be snatched away, Yin bei quickly turned around and skated back! PFFT!! Yin bei, who had just turned around, suddenly saw a ck figure speeding towards her. Before she could see clearly, she felt her body being violently pushed out by a force! AH -- With a scream, Yin bei felt her body being heavily thrown into the snow, followed by an uncontroble roll. Oh No! She was knocked down the slope! Thinking of the words on the sign, Yin bei had a bad feeling! No, she had to control it quickly! But the more she tried to control it, the more uncontroble her body seemed, and she couldnt stop at all. The slope was too steep. It was impossible to stop halfway. Damn it! who was that figure just now? Why did he push her? In less than half a second, Nian Jiaojiaos figure appeared in Yin Beis mind. She could not be sure. Although Nian Jiaojiao liked Shi Mo, they were cousins after all. They did not even have a grudge against each other. It was not to the extent of killing her, right? Could it really be her? As she rolled down rapidly, Yin bei didnt have time to think. In the next instant, she felt a hard object hit the back of her head, followed by a sharp pain! Looking at Yin bei who was rolling down continuously, the figure standing on top of the slope took off the safety helmet on his head. His eyes emitted a ruthless coldness. After a satisfied smile, he turned around and left. At this moment, after being hit by an unknown object, Yin beis consciousness gradually became blurry. Following her direction, Shi Mo looked all the way over, but he still couldnt see Yin beis figure. Thinking of the scene of her rolling down the slope, he couldnt help but feel a little uneasy. Or could it be that she realized that she was going in the opposite direction, so she turned back? Thinking of this, he couldnt help but call her cell phone number. Hello, the number you have dialed is not in the service area for the time being... Hearing the voice on the phone, Shi Mos eyes turned cold. Not in the service area? How was that possible. Then, he quickly dialed Shi Lians number. After the phone rang twice, it was picked up very quickly. Because at this moment, Shi Lian and the others had already arrived at the starting point, but they did not see Yin bei and him for a long time. It was strange. Hey, brother, weve already reached the finish line. Why are you -- Have You Seen Yin Bei? Shi Lian had not finished speaking when he interrupted her. Hearing this, Shi Lian was stunned and a little stunned. Wasnt Yin bei with him? Why was he asking her instead? Brother, hasnt Yin bei been with you all along? Chapter 1701 1702: Anxiously Searching (1) Not Here.. Hearing Shi Lians reply, Shi Mos heart thumped and he became more and more uneasy. If she was still in this ski resort, it was impossible for her to not be in the service area. And on the other side, Shi Lian seemed to have heard the clues in these words. Brother would call to ask about Yin beis whereabouts. Could it be that they were not together? Brother, Yin bei is missing? Yes, I cant get through to her cell phone either. Tell Jing Han and Mu Dan to split up and look for her! Shi Lian was also a little flustered. Alright, I got it! After saying that, the two of them quickly hung up the phone. Mu Dan, Yin bei is missing! Hearing that, Mu Dans eyes widened. Missing? How could a person who was perfectly fine be missing? Although Yin bei looked like a carefree person, she was very smart. How could a 19-year-old like her get lost? For some reason, Mu Dan suddenly turned her head and red at Nian jiaojiao with her sharp eyes! Nian jiaojiao was surprised by her re. What do you mean by that look? Mu Dan waited for her. If anything happens to Bei, Ill me you for this! Nian Jiaojiao was a little angry that she was suddenly charged with this crime. She was about to speak, but Mu Dan had already dragged her boyfriend and quickly went to look for someone! Hurry up and look for Bei bei! Lets split up. Maybe its in the ski resort. Yin bei had just learned how to ski. He might have fallen and fallen in the snow. Because the ski resort was very big, no one had discovered him yet. Seeing the figures disappear in front of her, Nian Jiaojiao hesitated for a long time before she finally left. Yin bei!Mu Dan shouted Yin beis name as she looked at the endless ski resort. After half an hour of searching, Yin bei was still nowhere to be seen. Her phone was still disconnected. Yin bei! Hello, have you seen a girl wearing a red ski suit? Shes not wearing a safety helmet. Shes very tall and very beautiful!Shi Lian grabbed a person who was resting and asked anxiously. No! Where exactly is she.. This is an emergency announcement: due to the Storm Tonight, please evacuate the ski resort before 17 oclock and return to the hotel to avoid unnecessary injuries! Just as everyone was busy looking for Yin bei, the ski resorts broadcast suddenly rang. However, when they heard this emergency announcement, Shi Mo and Shi Lian became even more worried. There was a storm tonight? In other words, they had to find Yin bei before 5 oclock. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! Shi Lian raised her hand and looked at the time on her watch. It was already 16:45! Thats right, she could send a message to Yin bei through the broadcast. Thinking of this, Shi Lian quickly left the ski resort and went to the broadcast center. Very quickly, a message for a missing person was broadcasted. We interrupt this broadcast with an urgent missing person notice: Miss Yin bei, pleasee to the broadcast room immediately after hearing the broadcast. Your Friend is waiting for you here. If anyone sees a miss wearing a red ski suit, please contact us as soon as possible! Only ten minutes had passed, and the broadcast certainly did not receive any feedback. At Five oclock Sharp, the sky had gradually darkened, and the staff of the ski resort had begun to clean up the ski resort and evacuate the crowd. In an instant, the huge ski resort was deserted, and it was a vast expanse of whiteness. And looking out like this, there was no sign of Yin bei. Chapter 1702 1703: Anxious Search (2) Shi Lian, Mu Dan and the rest were also forced to return to the hotel. Only Shi Mo was still searching with the staff. Miss, why are you still here? The storm ising soon, hurry back to the hotel! While cleaning up the scene, the staff saw Nian jiaojiao walking out from the side of the ski resort and could not help but feel a little surprised. Shi Mo was not far away. When he heard the word miss, he thought he was talking about Yin bei. He quickly turned his head and saw Nian jiaojiao. When he saw the position behind her, Shi Mo narrowed his eyes. If he remembered correctly, the position she had just walked out of should be a ce that was forbidden. Why would she go there? Seeing Nian jiaojiao, the staff member suddenly remembered. Are You Miss Yin? Im not. Im her cousin. How about this, you should hurry back to the hotel. The storm ising soon.At this time, he could feel the cold air approaching, and the wind was getting stronger. Um, havent you found my cousin, Yin Bei? Just as the staff member turned to leave, Nian Jiaojiao suddenly stopped him. Not yet, Im looking for her. Nian jiaojiao listened and did not ask further. Instead, she hesitated for a few seconds before turning to leave the ski resort and walking towards the direction of the hotel. After she left, Shi Mos gaze turned towards the ce where she had just walked to. A few secondster, he strode over. Hey, sir! You Cant Go There! Its Dangerous! Shi Mos dark eyes nced over slightly. What if my girlfriend is lying there? With just one sentence, the staff member was rendered speechless. But was it possible? Such arge sign clearly said the word forbidden. Who would be foolish enough to continue walking forward? But... Looking at Shi Mos back as he walked away, the staff member was somewhat worried for him. In the past, that ce could have been used for skating. However, an avnche suddenly urredst year, causing people to be buried deep in the snow. From then on, it was banned to prevent any idents from happening again. However, as a staff member, it was not good to let Shi Mo go alone. Furthermore, the storm was about to arrive. It was too dangerous, so the staff member called for a few people to go together with Shi Mo.. Sir, you really cant go any further. Theres a steep slope ahead, so its very easy to slip down. Shi Mo nced at the no skatingsign and looked at the ground. There were quite a number of skis marks on the ground, but most of them only went back to where he was standing. It was probably because they saw the sign that they did not dare to go forward. However, there were clearly a few skis in front of them. Because it was too messy, it was impossible to distinguish them. Looking at the few skis, Shi Mo ignored the staff members words and moved forward again. It was already 5:30 pm in the evening. Due to the arrival of the storm, the sky was already dark. Other than the white snow, there was almost nothing else. Sir! Seeing him walking towards the steep slope, the staff member hurriedly pulled him back. If he continued forward, he might slide down! It was easy to slide down, but it was very difficult to climb up. Because the slope was too steep, it would be extremely difficult to walk up from the bottom! Shi Mo walked to the edge of the slope and looked down. In the white snow, although his vision was dim, he could clearly see traces. Following the traces, he continued forward. At the bottom of thendslide, there was obviously an unknown objectlying there! Yin bei! Without even thinking for a moment, Shi Mo rushed down! Chapter 1703 1704, Questioning Nian Jiaojiao! As he was not wearing a snowboard, he could only sit on the snow and slide down. Sir! Seeing that he was sliding down at a rapid speed, the staff member immediately turned his head and said to another person, Hurry up and get the rope! Yin Bei? Very quickly, he slid to the lowest part of the slope and saw Yin bei lying there. Her fair face was red from the cold, and there was a wound on her forehead. Her blood had also frozen solid. Looking at Yin bei in his arms, Shi Mo was extremely anxious. Yin Bei?He patted her face, trying to wake her up. However, after a few pats, Yin bei did not react at all. At this moment, the wind was getting stronger, and the snow on the ground was being blown up. It was like a sandstorm, quickly blurring ones vision. Not good, the storm ising. We have to hurry back! At this moment, a few staff members slid down and helped Yin bei up from the ground. However, it was a little difficult to bring her up from the unconscious state. Shi Mo stood up and carried Yin bei on his back. Then, he held onto the rope and climbed up step by step. At the same time, in the hotel. Shi Lian, Mu Dan, and the rest were all gathered in a room, waiting anxiously. Outside the window, bean-sized raindrops hit the ss with the wind, making a worrying sound. The sky was alreadypletely dark, it would be even harder to find Yin bei! Was it you? Did you do something to Yin Bei? ! In the quiet room, Mu Dan, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly stood up and roared at Nian Jiaojiao! Nian jiaojiao was clearly stunned by her roar, and her clear eyes seemed to be filled with innocence. Me?She pointed at her nose. She had been suspected since the afternoon. But what right did mu Dan have to say that she had done something to Bei bei? Who else could it be other than you! ?Mu Dan was furious. Yin bei isnt stupid. She wouldnt have gotten lost. You must have done something to her! Mu Dan, Yin bei and I are cousins. Although we dont have much contact, what reason do I have to do that to her? Isnt the reason very simple?Mu Dan said calmly. You like Shi Mo! Her feelings of love were openly expressed by her. In an instant, Nian Jiaojiao was so embarrassed that she couldnt control herself. She was extremely embarrassed. However, there was nothing wrong with liking someone. Thats right. I do like Shi Mo. How many girls would not like a man like him? Dont tell me that just because I like him, Im going to harm my cousin? Mu Dan felt that Nian jiaojiao was pretending when she called him cousin. She did not n to let here in the first ce. It was all because of Shi Mo. she would follow him no matter what! Cousin? If you really treat Yin bei as your cousin, you wont like the man she likes! In an instant, Nian Jiaojiao was speechless. She liked Shi Mo, and she could not help it! You were clearly behind us in thepetition this afternoon, but you suddenly disappeared. When I see you again, it will be at the finish line. Do you dare to say that you didnt do anything to Yin bei during this period? No!It was a resolute answer! After saying that, Nian jiaojiao continued to exin, Im very good at skiing. At the beginning, I was indeed behind you, but in order to catch up with Shi Mo and Yin bei, I slid to the front and wanted to catch up with them. However, I didnt see the two of them until the finish line. Chapter 1704 1705: Nianzhi Jiaojiao Swears! Hearing this, Mu Dan began to doubt. Actually, thinking about it carefully, unless it was a super shortcut, it would be too difficult to go around the snowfield and be the first to reach the finish line. Then swear that you havent seen Yin bei during this period of time.Mu Dan stared at Nianzhi Jiaojiao with her Phoenix eyes, still having doubts about her words. You!Being pointed at her nose to make her swear, Nian Jiaojiao was the daughter of the Nian family, but mu dan actually pointed at her nose and said, Mu Dan, dont Push Your Luck! If you dont want others to know, dont do it yourself. Since you havent done it before, why are you afraid of swearing? She wasnt afraid of swearing, but being instructed by Mu Dan, who was inferior to her, made her feel that her dignity had been trampled on! But in order to prove her innocence, Nian Jiaojiao had topromise! She raised three fingers. I swear that I didnt see Yin bei during that time! Otherwise, I will die a horrible death! After swearing, Nian jiaojiao could not help but re back. Is that alright! ? At this point, Mu Dan waspletely satisfied. But since it wasnt Nian jiaojiao, could it really be that Yin bei had gotten lost on his own? Logically speaking, it didnt exist. That Fellow, Yin bei, was very clever. How could she lose her way so easily. Was she injured? But even if she was injured, she knew how to call for help? Could it be... that she was kidnapped! ? Thinking about how her cell phone was still disconnected, Mu Dan couldnt help but suspect that Yin bei might have been kidnapped by illegal elements! Kacha. At this moment, the door suddenly opened and Shi Mo carried the unconscious Yin bei into the room. Seeing the two of them return, everyone in the room, including Nian jiaojiao, went up to wee them! Yin bei! Bei! Brother, what happened to her? Her forehead is injured. Go and find a doctor!Shi Mo said to Shi Lian as he carried Yin bei to the big bed. Alright!Shi Lian nodded repeatedly when she saw the injury on Yin beis forehead. Then, she quickly turned around and left the hotel room! This ce was far away from the city, and the storm outside was still mercilessly raging. It was obviously impossible to go to the city hospital, but there should be a doctor in the resort hotel. Oh my God...Mu Dans face was filled with disbelief when she saw the dried blood on Yin beis forehead. How did she get injured... Go get some hot water. Also, turn the heat up to the maximum! In an instant, those who got hot water got hot water, and those who got heat got heat! Not long after, the doctor arrived. How is she? After the examination, Shi Mo looked at the Doctor and asked. The doctor put away his stethoscope. Other than her forehead, there are no other external injuries. She should wake up soon. Then, is her head okay?Mu Dan asked anxiously. Its fine. She must have hit a rock buried in the snow when she was rolling down. Thats why she fainted. In addition, the weather is cold, so her blood cant circte quickly. She should wake up when shes warm. Hearing the doctors words, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. After the Doctor left, Yin bei really woke up not long after. Bei, how do you feel? Does your head hurt? Is there anything else thats ufortable? Yin bei had just opened her eyes when Mu Dan, who was standing by the bed, started to chatter non-stop! Yin Beis head hurt a little, and she looked at Mu Dan resentfully. It didnt hurt at first, but it hurt a little when I heard your voice. Mu Dan paused for a moment, then knocked her on the head. You really have no conscience, do you know how worried I was when you went missing? Chapter 1705 There Was Another Person In 1706 Yin bei grinned. Thank you, Darling! Only then was mu Dan satisfied. Then, Yin bei looked at Shi Mo and suddenly thought of thepetition! Oh right! What was the result of thepetition! ? Seeing that she was in good spirits, everyone heaved a sigh of relief for her. As for the result of thepetition.. You got lost. The first ce goes to your cousin,Shi Lian said. Hearing this, Yin bei looked at Nian jiaojiao, his eyes filled withplicated emotions. Was she the one who pushed her? Nian Jiaojiao was also confused by her strange gaze. Bei bei, you... How did you get out of there? A warm voice suddenly sounded. Everyone in the room could not help but focus on Shi Mos face. Yin beis thick eyshes drooped down at his question. I went the wrong way and was just about to go back when someone suddenly pushed me down. As soon as she said this, everyone in the room immediately widened their eyes! Nian jiaojiao, its really you!Mu Dan, who had just calmed down not long ago, exploded once again, pointing at Nian Jiaojiaos nose and asking! For a moment, Nian Jiaojiao was at a loss for words. Its not me!As she said that, her gaze turned towards Yin bei. Bei bei, even you suspect me? That gaze just now was clearly doubting her! Yin bei was actually not sure in her heart. She knew that Nian Jiaojiao liked Shi Mo, so she might have yed some tricks on him. However, would she really be tempted to kill her just because of this? It wouldnt go that far, right? However, this was her first timeing here. It was impossible for someone to push her down for no reason, right? Yin bei raised her head. In the end, she did not dare to randomly suspect others. After all, this matter was not to be trifled with. I dont know who it is. I didnt see it clearly. Bei bei, I do like Shi Mo, but I definitely wont have any killing intent towards you because of this!At this moment, Nian jiaojiao seemed to want to rify this matter even more. After all, she did not want to take the me, nor did she want Shi Mo to hate her because of this. Have you been to that ce before?Shi Mo suddenly asked from the side, his dark eyes staring at Nian jiaojiao. When he asked, Nian jiaojiao frowned. That dangerous ce you mentioned? Shi Mo didnt speak, his dark eyes seemed to see through her, faintly emitting a dangerous aura, causing Nian jiaojiao to feel a chill in her heart. I have been there, but that was when I was looking for Bei bei. Because I saw that warning sign, I came back. Shi Mos dark eyes narrowed slightly, half believing her words. If it wasnt Nian jiaojiao, then it meant that there was another person here who wanted to harm Yin bei. Who could it be? Lets stop discussing this matter. Brother, but Yin bei was indeed pushed down by someone. Arent you going to investigate this matter thoroughly?Shi Lian thought that he did not want to investigate this matter thoroughly, so she could not help but ask. Shi Mo turned his head. Of course Im going to investigate. Furthermore,his sharp eyes emitted a cold light. I want to investigate it thoroughly! Hearing him say this, Shi Lian could finally be at ease. Bring them down to eat first.He suddenly changed the topic. Shi Lian was stunned for a moment before she understood. Alright! She turned her head and smiled at Mu Dan and the others. Shi Lian said, Lets go down to eat first. My brother will be fine here! Mu Dan took a nce at Yin bei and Shi Mo and understood. She quickly pulled her boyfriend along and left the space for Shi Mo and Yin bei! Chapter 1706 1707: Lie Down Obediently After everyone had left, Shi Mo walked to the edge of the bed and sat down. His deep ck eyes stared at her. Following which, he raised his hand and touched the bandaged wound on her forehead. Does it still hurt? Yin Beis heart was filled with sweetness as she shook her head. It doesnt hurt anymore. He lowered his gaze and looked at her fair and clean face. Did you really not see that person clearly? Thinking back to the moment she was pushed down the steep slope, Yin bei shook her head. No, because that person was wearing a helmet and moving too fast. I couldnt see that persons appearance clearly. Then who do you suspect the most?Staring at her, he continued to ask. Yin bei was stunned for a few seconds. Who Did she suspect the most? In the beginning, Nian Jiaojiaos figure shed across my mind. I also suspected her, but after what she said just now, I felt that perhaps it wasnt her. Shi Mo lowered his eyes. Her thoughts were the same as his. Are You Hungry?He suddenly changed the topic. His eyes were as gentle as jade as he stared at her face. Ill go get you something to eat. Okay!Yin bei nodded. She was indeed a little hungry. He smiled and raised his hand to pinch her delicate nose lovingly. Then, he got up and left the bedside. Wait, Ill be right there. Okay!She nodded her head heavily once again! Not long after, the door to the room was opened again. Shi Mo had prepared some food for her. Shall I feed you?He suddenly asked while holding a bowl of porridge. Yin bei was stunned at first, but then her heart was filled with sweetness. However, she was injured on her forehead, not her hand. It seemed a little unreasonable for him to feed her personally? Theres no need.She pouted and took the bowl of porridge from his hand, drinking it herself. After drinking it and eating some snacks, Yin bei finally felt a great satisfaction in her life! Not long after, Shi Lian, Mu Dan, and the others came back after having dinner. They wanted to see if Yin beis condition was better. Your appetite is so good, it seems like theres nothing wrong!Mu Dan couldnt help but tease her as soon as she entered. Its just a knock on the forehead. What can happen! Since thats the case, can youe down and walk? Of course!Yin beis spirits were indeed much better. As she said that, she was about to lift up the nket and get out of bed, but was stopped by Shi Mo who was standing by the bed! Lie down obediently. His voice was like an angels voice, especially when he said those four words. It was simply poisonous! Yin bei stared at the man in front of her with her phoenix-like eyes and her ck pupils. Im fine... Rest well tonight. Dont go anywhere. When he was in the restaurant earlier, he heard Mu Dan and Shi Lian say that they wanted to go for a stroll because there was a night market not far from here. It was well-known from afar. The reason why mu Dan asked that earlier was probably because she saw that Yin bei was in good spirits, so she nned to go out for a stroll tonight. However, her injuries had yet to recover. Even if her spirit had recovered quite well, he did not n to let her out tonight. As Shi Mos voice fell, his deep eyes suddenly turned towards Mu Dan. Upon meeting his gaze, Mu Dan was stunned, thinking that she had said something wrong. To be honest, even though she and Yin bei were good friends, when she looked at Shi Mo from time to time, the cold and noble aura that he emitted was really out of ones reach, and even a little fearful. Especially those eyes, it seemed that only when they looked at Yin bei would they appear especially gentle. And when they looked at people like them, they would feel a sudden chill. Just as Mu Dan thought that she had said something wrong, Shi Mo suddenly said softly, You guys can go by yourselves. Chapter 1707 1708, Why Do You Have These Things? Mu Dan could not help but be startled. Her mind worked for quite a while before she finally understood the meaning behind Shi Mos words. So he already knew that she was nning to ask Yin bei if she wanted to go to the night market? Uh, thats good -- Where are we going?Before Mu Dan could finish her sentence, Yin bei, who was lying on the bed, could hear the curiosity in her voice and could not wait to ask. Mu Dans gaze turned to her and then looked at Shi Mo.. At this moment, it was better not to tell Yin bei, right? She was a person who loved to be lively. If she knew that they were going to the night marketter, would she still be able to control herself? UH, haoyu and I n to go shoppingter. Yin bei heard that and realized that it was so. She thought that they were going out to yter, so naturally, she could not be absent. However, if it was only Dandan and her boyfriend, then she naturally wouldnt be a third wheel. As for the others, they naturally went as well. It was just that Shi Lian and the others werent in the same room as Yin bei, so Yin bei wouldnt know if they left. ? Just like that, the group left Yin beis room, leaving only Shi Mo behind. In the huge suite, Yin beiy on the bed and nced at the man sitting on the sofa chair. She saw that he was ying with his phone, as if he hadpletely ignored her existence. Shi Mo.. Looking at the man ying with his phone, Yin bei felt a little emotional. Shi Mo raised his head and nced at her with a calm gaze. Whats Wrong? Yin bei pursed her lips and hesitated for a long while before asking shyly, Is the phone that fun? She had never seen him like ying with his phone, or would it be very boring to stay in the same room with her? Shi Mo stared at her and noticed the slight dissatisfaction on her pretty face. He couldnt help but curl his thin lips. Then, he stood up abruptly and sat down beside her. He stretched out his hand and let her lean against his chest while he leaned against the headboard of the bed. Im looking at the hotels check-in list and the people who entered the ski resort yesterday. Yin bei followed his line of sight and looked at his phone screen. The content was really the information of the resorts check-in. Why do you have these things? Shi Mo nced at her, but did not answer. Look carefully. Do you recognize any names or think you have an impression of them? Yin bei stared at the names on the information. They were all from yesterday. Looking down, she suddenly frowned. Ye Xiaomeng... Hearing that familiar name, Shi Mo looked at her, then followed the list and saw ye Xiaomengs name as expected. Could it be her? Or was it just a coincidence? Yin bei could not be sure. She thought that after ye Xiaomeng left z university, she would start a new life, but it did not seem to be the case? Just as Yin bei was still uncertain, Shi Mo suddenly turned off the phone screen. Yin bei looked up and looked at him in confusion. Whats Wrong? His ck eyes nced at her. Wait for me. Standing up, Shi Mo left the room and went to the outer hall to make a call. Help me find out where a person named ye Xiaomeng is now. Yes, Young Master. The call was hung up, and it rang again not long after. Young master, the Woman You Asked your subordinate to investigate just now left City Z for City s this morning. Her destination is exactly where you are now. But she left there an hour ago and is now on a bus back to City Z. Chapter 1708 1709: How Do You Want To Deal With Her? Listening to the report on the phone, Shi Mo was silent for a few seconds before hanging up. Turning around, he saw Yin bei standing at the door of the bedroom, staring at him with a pair of ck eyes. Why are you up? Yin bei shuffled her slippers and walked towards him. Im fine. Were you investigating ye Xiaomeng just now? Yes. Did she do it? Probably. Yin bei lowered her eyes and fell into deep thought. How do you want to deal with her? Pulling her to sit down on the sofa, Shi Mo looked sideways at her and asked. Yin bei looked up and met his ck eyes. Deal with her? Dont you want justice for what she did to you? Looking at him, Yin bei lowered her gaze. She naturally wanted to find ye Xiaomeng, but what was she going to say after finding her? Ask her why she did it? But wasnt that nonsense? If it werent for her, the scandal between her and principal Qi Ming might not have been exposed to the public, and she herself wouldnt have left z University because of it. Therefore, she hated her to the bone, which was why she had this revenge on her today. Where is she now? She left here an hour ago. She probably left early because she was afraid that we would find out what happened. Then well talk about it when we get back to City Z. Okay. She could do whatever she wanted. Due to the heater in the room, Shi Mo was only wearing a ck and gray sweater. Yin bei looked down and happened to see the ck string on his cor. She raised her hand and took out the pendant from his cor. Shi Moquan did not mind her actions at all. What is this?Staring at the pendant, she raised her eyes and asked. Shi Mo lowered his eyes and nced at the lions tooth on the tip of her finger. Lions Tooth. Yin bei was a little surprised by this answer. She thought it was some kind of stone, but it was actually a lions tooth? Why did you bring this with you?She asked curiously. Its a long story. Do you still want to hear it? She lifted her pretty face and smiled. As long as its about you, Im interested! The next moment, Shi Mo suddenly raised his hand and took the pendant down. If you like it, Ill give it to you. ... Really? I dont like it.He smiled and asked back. No way! I like it very much! Yin bei held the pendant tightly in her hands. It was a very precious item! Uh, then... What should I give you? Mm, I like something. She was curious. What is it? As long as he said it out loud, she would definitely give it to him! He stared at her and looked at her with deep affection. Its still early. ...why did he have to pick a time to give something to her? Well talk about it after you graduate. His thin lips curled up as he turned on the television. The two of them watched television for a while. At 21:35, Mu Dan and the others had returned from the night market. However, when they walked to the door, Mu Dan thought about how Shi Mo was still inside, but she hesitated. Should she knock on the door or not? What if, at this moment, Bei bei and Shi Mo were doing something? Would she disturb them if she went in like this? The More Mu Dan thought about it, the more conflicted she became. Whats wrong? Why Dont you go in? Seeing that she hadnt made a move, Chen Haoyu, who was standing beside her, couldnt help but ask. Mu Dan turned her head and nced at her boyfriend. A shy thought suddenly shed through her mind! I... She stared at Chen haoyu, wanting to say something but stopping. However, Chen Haoyu couldnt guess her thoughts. Whats Wrong? After struggling for a while, Mu Dan finally mustered up her courage! Chapter 1709 1710: Hurry Up And Graduate I think its still early. Why Dont I go to Your ce First? Chen Haoyu couldnt help but be stunned when he heard that. However, when he saw her suddenly blushing, Chen Haoyu seemed to have thought of something. His throat tightened and felt a little dry. Its already 9:40,he reminded her. Actually, it was already quitete. For some reason, Mu Dan suddenly felt a little anxious. I said its already early. Do you want me to go to your room or not? Of course!Seeing her anxious look, Chen Haoyu hurriedly said! Then lets go quickly! After saying that, Mu Dan pulled her boyfriend and walked to his room. Time passed by minute by minute. After watching a variety show, Yin bei looked at the time. It was already past 10 pm. Why wasnt Mu Dan back yet? In the past, her date with Hao Yu wouldnt be past 10 pm. Strange, why isnt Dan Dan Back Yet? Shi Mo was a little surprised by this. Ill make a call to ask. Yin bei was a little surprised when she heard that he was going to make a call. Was he going to call Dan Dan? When did he get her number? You guys arent back yet? Weve been back for a long time. Whats Wrong?Shi Lians voice sounded from the phone. Shi Mo was stunned for a moment before he suddenly understood something. Nothing. As soon as he finished speaking, he had already hung up the phone. What do you mean?Looking at him, Yin bei asked anxiously. He turned his head and met her ck pupils. You have a pretty good sister. Yin bei was stunned when she heard that. What? The corners of his lips curled up, but in the next second, he lowered his face and sealed her pink lips. The kisssted for a very long time. Shi Mo clearly realized that he was reluctant to part with her lips. However, the longer the kisssted, the more difficult it was for him to control the agitation in his body. It really was a long wait. It seemed that he would have to control himself in the future. After the kiss ended, he released her, his eyes burning with passion. Im going back. Call your little sister back. This sentence made Yin bei confused again. Before he left, he was reluctant to stand up and pressed his forehead against hers. Hurry up and graduate. Hurry up and graduate? What for? While she was in a daze, Shi Mo had already stood up and left her and Mu Dans suite. Yin bei snapped out of her daze and watched as his tall figure disappeared at the door. Then, she retracted her gaze. What did he mean by those words just now? With a puzzled expression, Yin bei was in a daze. However, she didnt delve further into this question. Instead, she looked at the time. It was almost 11 oclock! This girl, is she not nning toe back? Without thinking too much, she took out her phone and quickly dialed Mu Dans number! The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Hello? Why arent You Back Yet? Uh, I, Ill be back soon! Yin bei could hear that Mu Dan on the other end of the phone seemed to be a little nervous? What was she doing? But before she could speak, Mu Dan had already cut off the phone. Um, Im going back! On the sofa, Mu Dans cor was a little messy, and her face was red with embarrassment. She stood up and tidied up her clothes. What a close call! She almost did something shameful with haoyu! She was so embarrassed that she couldnt hide her embarrassment. She grabbed her bag and rushed out of Haoyus room! Looking at her fleeing back, Chen Haoyu let out a sigh of relief. In the end, he went to the bathroom and took a cold shower. - The next day. After breakfast, they came to a small town here and bought a lot of local specialties. In the afternoon, they drove back to City Z. Chapter 1710 1711, Just By You? It was another weekend. In the antique tea restaurant, Yin bei sat by the window. Ye Xiaomeng? Yin bei was a little surprised by the figure in uniform not far away. Seeing Yin bei, ye Xiaomengs hand holding the te tightened. As soon as she turned around, she met her calm gaze. Aftering out of z university, without Qi Mings backing, ye Xiaomeng could only drop out of school and work. She actually didnt fall to her deathst time and freeze to death? ncing at Yin bei, ye Xiaomeng ignored her. Instead, she turned around and sent the tea that the customer had ordered over. When she came back, she happened to pass by the aisle beside Yin bei. The moment she passed by, Yin bei suddenly stood up from his seat and blocked her path. Ye Xiaomeng stopped in her tracks and stared at Yin bei with hatred in her eyes. What are you doing?Ye Xiaomengs voice was very cold. Yin beis expression was calm. You should know very well what Im doing. Hearing her words, Ye Xiaomeng naturally felt a little guilty. She looked away. Im not sure! This time, I wont argue with you, but there wont be a next time! Ye Xiaomeng looked up and frowned. What do you mean? You havent forgotten about what happened at the ski resort, have you?Yin Beis face was a little cold. Ye Xiaomeng felt guilty, but she admitted it frankly. Since she could be directly suspected of it, she must have found evidence rted to her in s city. Otherwise, Yin bei wouldnt have suspected her without any evidence. What do you want? Ive said it just now. I Wont mind this time. But if theres a next time, Ill definitely make you pay the price for what youve done. Ye Xiaomeng could not help butugh mockingly, Price? Just by You? Of course not. Im just an ordinary person. I definitely dont have that much ability. But dont forget what my father used to do. Ye Xiaomeng still didnt feel the slightest bit of threat. She still sneered and said, Yin bei, your father is already dead. Do you think the police department will help you investigate a case for the sake of a dead person? If it was a few years ago, it might have been easy to investigate a case. But now, she no longer had any background. Who would care about the daughter of a dead person? The word dead personstirred up waves in Yin beis originally calm heart, and her hands that hung by her sides tightened slightly. Since you dont know whats good for you, then just wait for this prison disaster. Prison disaster?Ye Xiaomeng crossed her arms across her chest. Yin bei, are you kidding me? Id like to see how youre going to send me to prison. Looking at the calm and collected ye Xiaomeng, Yin bei didnt say anything else. Not far away, Shi Mos figure walked over, and Yin bei just happened to turn around, as if she was nning to leave this restaurant. Whats Wrong?Shi Mo walked over. Because the tea and snacks hadnt been served yet, she seemed to be nning to leave. Yin bei raised her face, the corners of her lips curving up slightly. I dont like this restaurant. Lets change to another one! Shi Mos deep eyes looked at Yin bei and then at ye Xiaomeng. He seemed to understand. Lets go then. As if no one else was around, the two of them held her fair hand and walked towards the entrance of the tea restaurant. Ye Xiaomeng stood where she was, tightly clutching her hand that was hanging by her side. Her pair of eyes stared fiercely at Yin beis back! Why did all the good things in this world be given to Yin bei, but the bad things happened to her! Chapter 1711 1712 Attempted Murder Why Is This World so unfair? She was abandoned at birth, but Yin bei had a father that everyone respected. She had never had to worry about food or clothing since she was young! As for her? She had been brought up by her adoptive parents since she was young. It was not easy for her to get to know Qi Ming and lead a carefree life. However, not long after, because of this Yin bei, her reputation was destroyed and she could not even go back to university! The more she thought about it, the more ye Xiaomeng gnashed her teeth in hatred. Her pair of sharp eyes could not wait to devour Yin Beis back! What do you want to Do? Just as she walked out of the restaurant, Shi Mos deep voice rang in her ears. Yin bei stopped in her tracks. Her pink lips were pursed lightly as if she was thinking about this matter. After a long while, she suddenly turned her head and looked at the man beside her. What crime did shemitst time? Shi Mos gentle and jade-like eyes moved slightly before finallynding on her face. Attempted murder. Yin Beis eyes widened in surprise. Being pushed down is attempted murder? If I hadnt found you, you might have frozen to death. What do you think? Uh.. She had never thought that she would die like that. This was too unjust! Then, if this crime is exposed, how long will the sentence be? More than three years, less than ten years. Yin bei listened and once again fell into deep thought. Originally, she did not intend to pursue this matter, but when she thought of her arrogant and despotic tone just now, Yin bei felt that perhaps prison could help her turn over a new leaf. But she was only neen years old, and she was sent to prison just like that. Yin bei felt a little guilty. Forget it, lets talk about it next time! Have you thought it through? Staring at her contemtive face, the man standing beside her could not help but ask. Yin bei looked up at her and said, Not yet. Let me think it through before I make a decision! Right now, she was indeed still a little hesitant. However, after thinking about it for several months until the summer break, Yin bei had almost forgotten about this matter! -- In the hot summer, in order to supplement the familys expenses, Yin bei found a job during the summer break. Meanwhile, Shi Mo had also entered Supreme Emperor and was slowly taking over some of thepanys matters. Ring, Ring, ring.. A phone rang. Yin bei, who was working in the flower shop, picked up the phone. Hello, my beloved flower shop! A bouquet of sky stars. Please send it to the 98th floor of the Di Zun Group. Okay, do you need to leave a message on the card? No, but I Need Miss Yin bei to send it personally! Hearing the sweet voice on the other end of the phone, Yin bei was stunned. She had to send it personally? May I ask why? Im not sure about that either. Uh, okay! After hanging up the phone, Yin bei skillfully wrapped up arge bouquet of stars and rode her bicycle to the building of the Di Zun Group. The building stood high up in the clouds with a majestic aura. All of it showed its nobility and magnificence, and it was also a symbol of status. Di Zun Group really lives up to its reputation...she wondered if she could work here after graduation! Looking at the towering building in front of her, Yin bei pursed her lips and entered the entrance with a bunch of stars in her hands! Wow, its so grand... Yin bei was dumbfounded the moment she entered the reception hall. How much would it cost to build this building? It was simply unimaginable! Miss, May I know who Im Looking For? The beautiful voice of the receptionist pulled Yin bei back to her senses. Chapter 1712 1713: Long Time No See She smiled and said, Im sending flowers, 98th floor! When she heard that it was 98th floor, a pretty receptionist walked out from inside and said, This way please. Facing the elevator, the pretty receptionist made a Pleasegesture at Yin bei, which made Yin bei even more confused. A big corporation was indeed a big corporation. How could they be so polite to a pretty receptionist like her? Di Zun Group really lived up to its reputation! Yin bei chuckled and bowed to the beauty at the front desk. Thank you. After sending her to the elevator and pressing the number 98 button for her, the beauty at the front desk left. This service was really considerate. Not only did they send her into the elevator, they didnt even need her to press the button herself! Yin bei felt like she was being treated as a leader for a moment. She stood in the elevator and muttered to herself. With a ding, the elevator door opened. Yin bei walked out with a bouquet in her hands and looked around. She only said that she was here, but she didnt know her name. After looking around, Yin bei realized that although this ce was big, there was only one office. She looked up and saw a woman sitting at the office door not far away. Yin bei walked over. Hearing footsteps, the assistant, who was working with her head lowered, looked up. Seeing the stars in Yin beis hands, she knew who she was. Miss Yin, youre here. Miss Yin? Uh, she was a little surprised. She had never been addressed like this when she sent flowers to other ces! Pleasee in.The assistant walked out and personally led her to the office door. Yin bei was still a little ufortable with her respectful manner, but she still carried the bouquet to the office door. She looked up slightly and noticed that on the left side of the door frame was the vice presidents office. Knock, Knock, knock! After knocking on the door a few times, the assistants sweet voice sounded again. Young President, Miss Yin is here. As soon as she finished speaking, without waiting for a response from inside, the assistant had already moved the Doorknob and opened the door. Go in. Yin bei was stunned. The flowers had still arrived. Usually, the secretary would send them in, right? Should I, should I send them in myself?Yin bei pointed at her nose and asked the assistant. The assistant smiled and said, Of course. Ha...Yin beiughed dryly and walked in with the bouquet in her hands. Because the bouquet was full of stars, Yin bei held it so tightly that it blocked her line of sight. Walking into the office, she did not dare to admire the luxurious office. She only nced at the man who was working with his head lowered not far away. Ugh, this figure is so familiar.. In order to get a better look, Yin bei hugged the flowers and moved the bouquet to the side, wanting to get a better look at the figure sitting in front of the office desk. At this moment, Shi Mo just happened to put down the work in his hands and raised his head, coincidentally meeting her gaze. The moment she saw him, Yin bei was stunned. Shi Mo? Shi Mos lips curled into a slight arc. Then, he stood up from his desk and left, walking towards her. How did you...Yin bei was still very surprised to see him here. Although he had said that he would help his father deal with the business of the Di Zun Group after the summer break, she did not expect him to be here. After all, the Di zun group was so huge! She stared at her ck eyes. It had only been half a month, but to Shi Mo, it was as long as a few centuries. Long time no see. Uh, it had really been too long. Yin bei also missed him. Did you buy these flowers? Yes. Chapter 1713 1714: Why Is Your Mouth So Red? Yin Beis heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously asked, Give it to someone? Like it? Huh? His thin lips curved slightly, and he pulled her to sit down on the sofa at the side. What? The moment they sat down, he stared at her, making Yin bei feel a little ufortable. Its been too long. I want to take a good look at you. Hearing this, Yin Beis heart was filled with sweetness. She pursed her lips and snickered! Are these flowers for me? You dont like them? I like them! But if you want to send them, cant you just send them over the phone? Why do you need me toe all the way here? If I dont let you run, how am I supposed to see you? Looking at his bright eyes that were as deep as the night, Yin bei was stunned. After the summer vacation, he was indeed very busy. He would only call himte at night every day, and she would also wait until that time. It was as if she had already formed a habit of not being able to sleep until she received his call. But youre so busy. Will this disturb your work?Looking at him, she asked. He stared at her. Its very appropriate to disturb you asionally. As soon as he finished speaking, he, who had not seen her for half a month, could not help but lower his face and kiss her lips. Perhaps it was because he had not kissed her for too long that he was on the verge of doing so. When the kiss reached the deepest part, he had no choice but to let go of her. At this moment, Yin beis entire body had already turned soft. Was it her imagination? She kept feeling that recently, Shi Mo was bing more and more manly, especially at this moment when he was in a suit and tie. He was simply a perfect male god! Furthermore, his kisses were bing more and more skillful. Recently, he had kissed her so much that she could not resist it! You... have you learned any techniques? After a long while, Yin bei finally caught her breath and looked at him as she asked. Practice makes perfect. Havent you heard of it? ...Alright! Yin bei lowered her head and nced at the time on her wrist. It had already been twenty minutes since she arrived here. If she did not go back, her boss might look for her. Just as she was about to leave, the office door was suddenly pushed open. The two people on the sofa turned their heads when they heard Wen Sheng. They saw two figures walk in. Big Brother -- Holding her mothers arm, Shi Lian called out Big Brotherthe moment she entered! However, before she could finish her sentence, her line of sight caught sight of Yin beis familiar figure. It had already been a month since her summer vacation. Shi Lian had not seen Yin bei for a month. Bei bei, why are you here? Yin bei was surprised to see Shi Lian, but after the surprise, she felt inexplicably shy. That was because she had just been kissed by Shi Mo.. Fortunately, the kiss had ended. If they had still continued when they had entered, wouldnt she have dug a hole and hidden herself? Lian Lian, youre here too. Yeah!Shi Lian seemed to be very happy to see her. She took a nce and noticed her slightly red lips. Eh, Bei bei, why is your mouth so Red? Yin Bei was d that the kiss had ended before they entered. However, she did not expect Shi Lian to suddenly ask such a question, which caught her off guard. She was at a loss for words. Uh... I, UM, put on lipstick today. Shi Lian, however, was a little doubtful. She moved closer to her and stared at her lips. Is that so? But from the looks of it... it doesnt seem like lipstick... Although Shi Lian was a little doubtful that her lipstick was not because she had put on lipstick, she did not expect that it was kissed by her brother. She was just very curious. If it was really lipstick, she would also want to know what brand it was made from, because it did not look like it had been put on lipstick before. Yin bei was almost embarrassed by her words! Chapter 1714 1715 Girlfriend What brand is it?Shi Lian was still getting closer and did not know how to answer Shi Lian when she suddenly caught a glimpse of the woman standing next to Shi Lian. Hence, she was quick-witted and asked, Ah, this is? Following her gaze, Shi Lians curiosity was interrupted and she turned to look at her mother. This is my Mommy! Looking at Yin bei in front of her, Zuo Weiyi was somewhat familiar with her, but she could not recall who she was at the moment. Yin bei was also very friendly to her. It was only to divert Shi Lians curiosity that she deliberately asked this question. She had met Shi Mos mother a few times when she was young. She heard that she had even visited Shi Mos home in high school. However, she had not had the chance to meet Shi Mos parents back then because she was living in school. Looking at the woman in front of her, Yin bei was very surprised by her appearance. ording to her age, Shi Mos mother should be around forty, right? But... she was so young. There were no wrinkles on her face, and it waspletely impossible to tell that she was Shi Mos mother. It was very appropriate to talk about her elder sister. Actually, her mother was also very young back then. It was only after her father passed away that her mother, who had gone through many vicissitudes of life, gradually became a lot more haggard. Yin bei opened her mouth, but she did not know how to address Shi Mos mother. If she were to call her aunt directly, it would seem to make her feel old. But in terms of seniority, it seemed to be the only way to address her. She could not call her sister, could she? Uh, I got it! Looking at Zuo Weiyi, Yin Beis smile was as bright as a flower. Mother Shi! The word mother Shimade Zuo Weiyiugh. She turned her head and looked at her son. Mo Mo, arent you going to introduce this girl to Mommy? Mo Mo? Yin bei was a little surprised by this form of address. Mom, didnt I tell you to stop calling me by my nickname? Ah, Im sorry, I Keep Forgetting. Yin bei nced at the mother and son pair and couldnt help but Snicker to herself. Mommy, her name is Yin bei!Shi Lian couldnt wait for her brother to introduce her! When Zuo Weiyi heard this, a trace of surprise shed across her eyes. She stared at Yin bei and asked, You are... Deputy Chief Yins Daughter? No wonder she had felt that she looked very familiar from the start. Yin bei seemed to know the reason for her surprise. She pursed her lips slightly and said, En! Looking at the girl in front of her, Zuo Weiyi was very happy and said, Youve grown so much. The first time I saw you, you were still a little thing. When Yin bei heard this, she replied, At that time, Shi Mo was also a little thing, right? Zuo Weiyi was stunned at first, then burst intoughter. Pu -- yes, at that time, all of you were little things! Can we change the topic? Beside her, Shi Mo did not seem to like this topic, and his face darkened. Zuo Weiyi raised her eyes and nced at her son. Then lets change the topic and continue with the previous topic. Dont you n to introduce Yin Bei? Yin bei was stunned when she heard that. Didnt Shi Lian already introduce Yin Bei? Staring at his mother, Shi Mo was silent for a few seconds before saying, Girlfriend. Shi Lian widened her eyes in surprise at her brothers frankness! He actually admitted to Yin bei without any reservations? Uh, Mommy doesnt seem to be against her brother dating, right? Not only Shi Lian, even Yin bei herself was shocked by his answer. He actually... admitted that he was his girlfriend in front of his mother? What about his mother? What would her reaction be? In her shock, Yin bei slowly turned her gaze to Zuo Weiyis face. Chapter 1715 1716, What Do You Mean? As an experienced person, Zuo Weiyi seemed to have noticed the rtionship between the two of them from the moment she entered. Hence, after Shi Lian finished her introduction, she asked her son to introduce them again! Looking at her son, Zuo Weiyi could not help but tease, You have a girlfriend, but you dont intend to bring her back for me to take a look? Its not time to meet the parents yet. Why isnt it time? You should bring her back after you talk to her. This is a form of respect to Yin bei! Weve only been dating for a short while. Naturally, he would bring her home. However, when he thought of the fact that the two of them were still studying, he nned to wait until after graduation. Of course, if his parents found out by coincidence like today, he would not hide it. After all, he had already met Yin beis parents! Zuo Weiyi narrowed her eyes and looked askance at her son. Youve only been dating for a short while? So you n to try dating and see if you can. If you dont Pass, you wont meet the parents. If you pass, youll Bring Them Home? Hearing her words, Shi Mo and Yin bei were both stunned. Mom, can you not misinterpret what I mean? Then what do you mean? At this moment, Yin bei could not help but turn her eyes and stare at his handsome side profile. Was it really like what his mother had said, that they were just trying to date? Facing his mother, Shi Mo suddenly felt very helpless and sighed, I just feel that theres no need to be in such a hurry to meet the parents. In the end, its right that you dont want to bring Yin bei to meet me! Mom!Shi Mo was really a little angry. Knowing that her son was really angry, Zuo Weiyi did not continue to tease him. Instead, she walked towards Yin bei and pulled her to sit down on the sofa. Then, she leaned into her ear and whispered, Dont mind me, I was deliberately teasing him just now. Hearing this, Yin bei also inexplicably heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She really thought that Shi Mo was just trying to get in touch with her. However.. She raised her eyes and looked at this young mother in front of her. From the looks of it, she did not seem to dislike her. So, the worries that her mother had told her about did not exist? However, she had yet to meet Shi Mos father. If Shi Mos father had the requirements of a suitable family, she would not be able to be together with Shi Mo, right? Thinking that it was very likely to be like the melodramatic plot that was shown on television, Yin bei could not help but copse her shoulders and let out a long sigh. This sigh stunned Zuo Weiyi. Did she take her trick on her son seriously? Thinking of this, Zuo Weiyi became a little nervous. She didnt want to trick her future daughter-inw away just because of her trick! Bei bei, you... Yin bei came back to her senses and realized that she had done something inexplicable. She hurriedly said, Please dont misunderstand. I didnt take your words seriously just now. I. . . I was just thinking about something and was a little engrossed in it. After saying that, she smiled embarrassedly and didnt know how to exin. Thats good. Zuo Weiyi said that, but she was still a little worried that the girl in front of her really didnt care. After thinking about it, she felt that it was a little redundant for her and her daughter to stay here. It was better to leave the space for the two of them. ? The reason why she came here today was to see Shi Yuting and also to visit her son on the 98th floor. But now that she thought about it, Zuo Weiyi was really d that she came. Otherwise, she wouldnt have known that her son had a girlfriend! Oh right, Lian Lian and I are going to buy some things. I Wont Disturb You! Chapter 1716 1717 I Hope That’s What You Mean After saying that, Zuo Weiyi stood up. Shi Lian, who was standing at the side, had a puzzled look on her face. Buy something? Buy what --she was about to ask when her mother pulled her towards the office door. Lets go quickly, were running out of Time! Just like that, Shi Lian was pulled out of the office without any reason! After the two of them left, Yin bei looked at the time and realized that 40 minutes had already passed! The Overlord had only been back and forth from their flower shop for 10 minutes! Even though the owner of the flower shop was a very nice person, Yin bei did not want to be absent-minded while working. Its time for me to leave too! After saying that, she stood up without waiting for Shi Mos reply. In the next moment, the man sitting on the sofa raised his hand and grabbed her palm. Yin bei turned around and looked at him in confusion. He also stood up and stared at her fair face with his ck eyes. My mom said it, dont take it to heart. Yin bei was stunned for a moment and smiled. No, I know that Mom Shi didnt mean that. Hearing her words, Shi Moughed. Weve just met the parents, and youre already calling her mom? Yin bei was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. She raised her hand and pped his muscr chest! I didnt! Yes, you did. I only called her that because I thought your mother was so young. If I called her auntie, it would make her old!She pouted and exined unhappily. It doesnt matter. Ill change my words sooner orter anyway. I already said I didnt mean it that way!She looked at him and emphasized her exnation! He stared at her angry look and suddenly became very serious. I hope you meant it that way. She was stunned and met his affectionate eyes. Suddenly, she thought of her mothers concerns. Shi Mo.. HMM? Will we end up together? Her sudden words made him a little surprised. Why did you suddenly Ask This? She lowered her curly eyshes and muttered, My mother said that almost all rich people want to be matched in social status. So you think Im Like This? Youre not, but your family... You think my mother is? She shook her head and denied it. Then why are you still worried? What about your father? He wont. How can you be so sure? Shi Mo raised his head. Because when I was young, my mother wasnt the daughter of a socialite. Yin bei was stunned. Her ck pupils rolled around. Isnt mother Shi the granddaughter of the previous president of C Nation? But not when I met my father. So you can rest assured on this question. Really? You dont trust me? No.She lowered her head. After all, you dont have the final say in this matter... My future wife, why dont I have the final say? She was stunned for a moment before suddenly raising her eyes to look at him. Following that, she could not help but feel embarrassed. Whos your future wife! I, Ill be leaving First! As she said that, she disappeared like a wisp of smoke and swiftly rushed towards the direction of the door. Looking at her fleeing figure, Shi Mo, who was standing in front of the sofa, slightly pursed his lips. He did not chase after her. Instead, he turned around and nced at the stars that were still on the coffee table. His eyes were filled with affection. ... 5:30 pm in the evening. It was a hot summer, and it was a little stuffy. Yin bei walked out of the flower shop and nned to go to a nearby restaurant to eat something. This ce was a little far from her neighborhood. If she went back and forth, she would be able to save on the fare for dinner. Chapter 1717 1718, I’ll Pay You However, just as she stepped out of the flower shop, she heard the sound of a horn. She looked up when she heard the sound and saw the window of a Blue Spyker slowly roll down, reflecting the mans sharp and angr face. Wen Sheng was standing in front of the window. Why are you here? Inside the window, Shi Mo smiled at her. Then, he picked up the sky full of stars on the passenger seat and said, Your flowers have fallen. Looking at the bouquet of flowers, Yin bei smiled as she came to the car window and stood still. Get in the car. Lets eat together. Dont you have to be busy? I have an hour. She was stunned for a few seconds before she opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat. What do you want to eat? Um... Spaghetti! Arent you tired of eating this every day? How can I eat it every day? I havent eaten it since the summer vacation. Why not? She pursed her lips but did not say another word. Because she was too busy! There was no Western restaurant near the flower shop. If she wanted to go there, she would have to take a taxi. It would be a waste of time and money. However, she did not want Shi Mo to know about this reason, and she could not say it out loud. Uh, because Im too busy. He frowned. How many hours do you work every day? From 10 am to 9 pm. That long? Is it long? The sry is quite a lot! How much? She raised three fingers. 3,500! Most importantly, she was only a summer job. The boss did not want to hire a summer job, but he still agreed to it after she begged! He nced at her. Youre really easy to satisfy. 3,500 yuan is already pretty good. I even went to see a waiterst time. Its only 2,800 yuan a month! While they were talking, the two of them had already arrived at the entrance of an Italian restaurant. After putting on the seatbelt for her, he leaned over and stared at her face. Are you tired? His face was very close to hers. He was so close that she could feel his bnced breath. In an instant, Yin Beis heart began to beat faster! Its alright. Actually, I only help cut the branches and send flowers every day. Other than a longer period of time, this job is actually quite easy! After listening to her for a long time, Shi Mo did not speak anymore. He wanted to use his personal power to give her a job that was both easy and highly paid. However, he was also clear that this way, it would bring unnecessary external influence to her. She was still a university student. The money that she earned through her own hard work might make her feel more secure. Why dont you change to another job? What? Change to a job that has a shorter duration. No!She refused immediately. If the duration is short and easy, the sry will be even lower! Ill pay you. He, who felt sorry for her, could not help but say it in the end. Yin bei was stunned. Her ck eyes stared at him. Shi Mo, I know you feel sorry for me, but... I dont wish for it to be like this. Looking at her, Shi Mo did not speak again. The atmosphere in the car instantly fell into silence. He got up and sat back in the drivers seat. Yin bei nced sideways at his exquisitely carved face. Angry? It couldnt be that serious, right? Lets eat first. A few secondster, Shi Mo opened the car door and got out. He walked around the front of the car to the passenger seat and opened the car door for her. At the same time, Yin bei did not forget to look at his face. She wanted to know if he was really angry. But what she said was not wrong. Their statuses were already far apart. If she were to take money from him for free, it would make her feel defeated. It would also make her feel that the distance between them had been lengthened. Chapter 1718 1719 Wants To Eat? As for Shi Mo, he was also very clear about her worries. At this moment, he wasnt angry. Instead, he was thinking about how he could make her not care about this factor and find a job that wasnt that hard and had a decent sry. The two of them came to the private seat and ordered a te of spaghetti and steak. As they ate dinner, Yin beis gaze would asionally look at the man opposite her, wanting to know if he was really angry. The way he slowly cut the steak was still as handsome as ever. Feeling her gaze, Shi Mo suddenly looked up and nced at her. You want to eat? Yin bei paused. UH... No. Ill give you a bite. After cutting a small piece of steak, he brought his fork to her lips. Yin bei originally did not intend to eat it, but as she stared at the extremely tasty steak, she could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. In the end, she opened her mouth and swallowed the steak. Its So Delicious!Yin bei couldnt resist the delicious food. He smiled and cut another piece and brought it to her mouth. Yin Bei didnt stand on ceremony and took another bite. Im not eating anymore. If I continue eating, youll be gone! Staring at the steak that was almost gone, if he continued eating, he would have nothing left. If its not enough, you can order more. No need, Ill just Eat This!Compared to steaks, she still preferred pasta and started to eat with Relish. Youre not angry? Looking at the man opposite her, she suddenly asked. Shi Mo raised his eyes. Why are you angry? You just now. I was just thinking about how to make you rx a little. This sentence was very in, but it was sweet to Yin Beis heart. I feel very rxed now! Compared to those people on the streets, who stare at the sun and run around, Im already very rxed! Dont you stare at the sun and run around every day? Yin bei paused and looked up at him. Im talking about those people who stare at the sun and hand out flyers. Compared to them, Im much better! There are still three years before I can graduate. Whats Wrong? After you graduate, you wont have to work so hard. But I havent thought about what to do yet. Maybe I can only be an errand boy in a flower shop! Thats not necessary. Dont you still have me? You Are you, and I am me. This is different! Do you mean that after you marry me, you still have to share me with you? Yin bei was inexplicably embarrassed. I didnt say that I wanted to marry you. She lowered her head and ate every mouthful of noodles. A few secondster, she did not seem to hear Shi Mo speak. She looked up in surprise and saw him staring at her. His expression... was not that happy. Whats Wrong? He stared at her. A few secondster, his gaze moved away from her face. Eat! Following that, Yin bei did not say anything else while Shi Mo focused on eating his steak. This time, he seemed to be really angry? She did not say anything wrong, it was just that... she was a little shy! The two of them only had an hour. After dinner, Shi Mo had to go to the west side of the city to discuss some business while Yin bei had to return to the flower shop to continue with her business. An hour was very short for the two of them who had not seen each other for half a month. After dinner, Yin bei looked at the time. It was already six oclock. I should go back to the flower shop. Shi Mo still did not speak. Instead, he called for the waiter to pay the bill. Then, he stood up and walked towards the direction of the restaurants entrance. Was he really angry? Looking at his back as he left alone, Yin bei hurriedly followed him. Chapter 1719 1720: A Cold Joke That Wasn’t Funny Sensing that the person behind him hadnt caught up, Shi Mo stopped at the door and turned around to look at her. Are you really angry? Walking out of the restaurant, Yin bei couldnt help but ask. He nced at her, but his words didnt mean what he said. No. But you clearly have the words unhappywritten on your face.. Is it? Yes!She nodded without a doubt. Shi Mo shifted his gaze away from her face and did not speak again. Instead, he turned around and walked towards Blue World Jue. ... When he came back to his senses, he saw that Shi Mo had already walked to the front passenger seat and opened the car door, waiting for her to get in. After getting into the car, Shi Mo still did not speak the entire way. In order to ease the atmosphere, Yin bei told a joke. Can I tell you a joke? ... There was once a miner who wanted to leave work early, but the leader didnt allow it. He said that if you left work early, you would be considered to be absent from work! That person said: I was absent from work to begin with! So I carried the pickaxe and walked out of the mining area! Hahaha... ...after theughter, there was still a dead silence. Yin bei pursed her lips and looked at the man in the drivers seat. Its not funny. Then let me say something cold! After thinking for a while, Yin bei said, A director said to Hedgehog, your appearance is too amazing!hedgehog proudly said, thats right, other than stabbing you, stabbing you, stabbing you to death! Before Yin bei couldugh, she saw Shi Mo suddenly turn around and look at her with his dark eyes. When she met his gaze, Yin bei suddenly couldntugh anymore. She pursed her lips. Were here. In a short while, the car had arrived at the famous door of the beloved flower shop. Yin bei nced at the familiar shop door outside the car window, but she did not get out of the car. Instead, she turned her head and met the mans deep gaze. Youre not getting out? Are you still unhappy? No. Looking at him, Yin bei pursed her lips, but she did not say anything else. She unbuckled her seatbelt and turned to open the car door. You... be careful on the road. Standing in front of the car window and staring at the man in the car, Yin bei said embarrassedly. Go in. After watching her go in, he was willing to leave. Blue World Jue left, but Yin beis mood was a little gloomy. ? Whats wrong? You look gloomy. From the moment she entered until now, Mu Dan could feel that she had something on her mind. This summer, Mu Dan did not go home. Instead, she worked together with Yin bei at the flower shop. Yin bei turned her head with a mncholic expression and nced at her good friend. Dan Dan, tell me... If Haoyu told you that you were going to marry him in the future, how would you respond? Shi Mo told you?Mu Dan immediately looked at Yin bei with a gossipy expression! Im talking about if! Why did youe to this if all of a sudden? ring at her best friend, Yin bei said unhappily, You just have to answer me! Mu Dan did not tease her anymore. Instead, she began to ponder over this question. HMM... if haoyu had told me, I might have asked if it was true or if he was shy and said that I wouldnt marry you! If its thetter, Will Haoyu be angry? Angry?Mu Dan didnt consider this question. I dont think so. Then why does he look unhappy...Yin bei looked puzzled. Shi Mo is angry? She didnt deny it and nodded. Yeah. Mu Dan looked at her. What did you say? Chapter 1720 1721 Did Not Pick Up The Phone I told you, Im not going to marry you! Youre too much!Hearing this, Mu Dan could not help but squeeze her. Yin bei was puzzled. Whats Wrong? What kind of status does Shi Mo have? How High is his pride? You actually rejected him face to face? No, Im just... embarrassed! Your embarrassment ispletely based on Shi Mos Pain! Miss Mu, where did you start from? After being rejected by you, Shi Mo will definitely be in pain! Ive already said it, I didnt reject him! So youve agreed? ... She had actually almost been tricked by her! Damned fellow! Im being serious with you! Can you be a little more serious! Alright, I really want to know. Why Dont you just ask Shi Mo directly? I just cant get it out of him. Forget it, lets talk about it next time we meet! Looking at the time, it was almost time to get off work. Yin bei walked to the tea room and took a sip of water. At this time, there was no more business in the flower shop. Yin bei stood in the tea room with a teacup in her hand and did note out. After some thought, she took out her phone. She really wanted to give Shi Mo a call to see if his anger had subsided. This guy is so arrogant. Maybe hes still angry at her. Why dont I give him a call and ask? With this thought in mind, Yin bei decisively dialed Shi Mos number. However, the phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. This was the first time he didnt pick up her call. was he really angry? Looking at her phone, Yin bei was a little dazed. Bei, its time to get off work! Mu Dans voice came from outside the door. Yin bei heard the voice and walked out. The florist, Wen Sheng, was already tidying up the flowers and bonsai ced at the door. After everything was tidied up, Mu Dan ran over with a face full of excitement. Darling, haoyu invited us to have a barbecue. Lets Go! Yin bei was a little discouraged and her shoulders fell. You guys go ahead. I Wont be a third wheel. As she said that, she carried her bag and walked towards the entrance of the shop alone. Whats Wrong? Im a little tired. I want to go back and rest. I dont want to go anymore. You and haoyu have fun. After dating for so long, this was really the first time that Shi Mo did not pick up her call. For some reason, Yin Beis heart was so stifled that she felt a little flustered. It was as if there was something stuck in her chest that could not be erased or dispersed. Looking at her departing back, Mu Dan was just about to chase after her when she suddenly heard a familiar voice. Dan Dan! Turning her head, Chen Haoyu was walking over from the opposite side of the road. In the past, Yin bei would usually immediately take a taxi home after work. However, today, she did not do so. Instead, she walked step by step on the brightly lit street. Her phone rang. Yin bei stopped in her tracks. She thought that Shi Mo had returned. She immediately took out her phone and saw that it was mu dan calling. Hello? Are you home yet? After being asked by her good friend, Yin bei realized that she had unknowingly walked for a very, very long time. Not yet. Why is it taking so long? Normally, she should have been home by now. I didnt call for a car. Are you out of your mind? Do you want to Walk Home? No, Im just thinking about something. Youre still thinking about Shi Mo? Yes. Please, can you go home first? Auntie will be worried if you dont go home soon. Hearing Mu Dans words, Yin bei remembered that her mother was still ring at her when she went home. Because the flower shop only closed at nine oclock, it was already around 9:30 when she got home. Therefore, her mother would wait for her every day. Only when she saw that she had safely returned home would she be able to sleep peacefully. Chapter 1721 1722 Introduced A Trap I got it. Ill take the bus back now. Theres no bus at this time. Hurry up and call a taxi back! Okay, Ill hang up. Okay. The call was hung up and soon it rang again. Looking at the familiar caller ID, it was indeed mother who was worried about her. Hello, Mom. Bei bei, why arent You Back Yet? Uh, I was dyed by something today. Im on my way home now. Ill be home soon. Hearing her daughters voice, Nian Yuqing felt a lot more at ease. Okay, be careful on the road, AH. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Yin bei sorted out her depressed mood and looked up, wanting to hail a taxi. It might bete at night, and it was in a busy area. There were many taxis passing by, but each one was full of passengers. Just as she stood by the roadside waiting for a taxi, her phone rang again. She picked up her hand and saw the familiar name. Yin bei was delighted and quickly swiped open the answer button. But before she could put it to her ear, a figure suddenly shed past. Then, the phone that was originally in her hand suddenly disappeared! Yin bei raised her head and only then did she realize that her cell phone had been snatched by someone! Damn it, that was the cell phone that Shi Mo had given to her! Damn Bastard, stop right there! Yin bei chased after that figure without a second thought! On the other end of the phone, Shi Mo, who had just signed the contract, realized that there was a missed call on his cell phone. This was because this was his first business deal. In the private room, in order to avoid being disturbed, he had turned his cell phone off. Damn it, give me back my phone! Yin Beis voice came from the phone, but it was obvious that she was not talking to him, and her voice seemed to be far away from the phone. What was going on? Yin Bei? He shouted, but there was no response as expected. Suddenly, Shi Mos heart sank, and he felt a little uneasy. Without a moment of hesitation, he stopped, turned around and took his assistants phone, and quickly dialed Mu Dans number. At this moment, Mu Dan was having a barbecue with her boyfriend when she suddenly received a call from Shi Mo.. Hello? Whos there? Where are you guys now? Hearing Shi Mos voice from inside, Mu Dan was momentarily stunned. It took her a long while before she regained her senses. Shi Mo? Im asking where are you guys now? Over the phone, Shi Mos voice was clearly very anxious! We, we? Haoyu and I are eating...did something happen? This was the first time mu Dan heard Shi Mos anxious voice. When Shi Mo heard this, his heart became even more uneasy. Youre not with Yin Bei? Uh, no, she went back first. Did Something Happen?From his tone, Mu Dan could tell that something was wrong. D * MN! Dont Run! Yin bei chased after that figure, but she didnt realize that she was being lured into a trap. Just as she chased into a dark alley, that figure suddenly stopped, and a few figures walked out from the Dark Alley. Theyre here. Sensing that something was wrong, Yin bei immediately stopped, but it was already toote. The path of retreat behind her was also blocked, and two figures walked out from behind her. Who are you? The person youve always wanted to send to prison. Suddenly, a familiar voice cut through the silent dark alley. Yin bei heard the voice and looked up. Under the dim light, although she could not see the persons face clearly, Yin bei already knew who the voice came from. Chapter 1722 1723 Is Either You Die Or I Die! Damn it!On the other end of the phone, Shi Mo also heard ye Xiaomengs voice and realized that Yin bei was already in danger! Its You? Looking at the shadow in front of her, Yin beis tone was very calm. Yin bei, its been so long. You really made me wait so long? Didnt you say that you were going to send me to prison? Ye Xiaomengs figure became clearer under the light. Staring at the figure that came closer from afar, Yin beis expression was very cold. If it wasnt for her one wrong thought, she would have been sent to jail for three to five years! If you want to now, thats fine too. Chi! Hearing her words of overestimating herself, ye Xiaomeng let out a sneer. You didnt send me to jail even after a few months. Now, Im the one who wants to send you to hell!Following thest syble, ye Xiaomengs face began to turn ferocious, and she quickly made a move toward the people on both sides! In the next second, five or six men came forward one after another and surrounded Yin bei, leaving her with no way out! Today, its either you or me! With these little hooligans you found? Ye Xiaomeng, who had nothing left, could only find these street hooligans at most. She was the daughter of the deputy director, how could she be defeated by these hooligans? Ye Xiaomeng curled her lips. Beat them to death! With that order, several hooligans immediately brandished the wooden sticks in their hands and attacked Yin bei! Despite being surrounded by enemies, Yin bei was not afraid at all. She decided to fight with her bare hands! Since there was no chance to escape, she might as well take a gamble! Perhaps she still had a chance of winning. Seeing a man swing the wooden stick at her, Yin bei instinctively raised her hand to block. The wooden stick smashed heavily onto her arm, causing her to frown in pain. However, she did not have the time to cry out in pain. With a twist, she grasped the stick tightly. Then, she pulled hard and pulled the hooligan in front of her. Coincidentally, she used him to block another attack that followed! Wu! After receiving a heavy blow to his head, the man instantly let out a muffled groan and lost consciousness in an instant. Yin bei did not dare to imagine that if the stick had hit her just now, she would definitely have been beaten to death by ye Xiaomengs people! These people were ruthless enough. They really did not want her to leave this ce alive! In a daze, her sensitive ears heard danger approaching again. She turned around and dodged the attack. Then, she lifted her leg and kicked viciously at the mans crotch! These were the self-defense moves that her father had taught her since she was young. Every move was a mans fatal weakness! However, even though she knew so little, she was ultimately outnumbered and soon felt exhausted. However, she did not dare to rx. She knew that as long as she rxed even a little, the wooden stick would mercilessly strike her body! Useless thing, you cant even defeat a Little Woman! Seeing that Yin bei had already defeated the two hooligans, Ye Xiaomeng, who was watching the battle from the side, was a little angry. If this continued, would they still have a chance of winning? If all these people were to fall, only she would not be Yin beis match! No Way! She had to find an opportunity to defeat Yin bei! She must not let her leave this ce alive! Right now, she was dating Shi Mo. if he knew that what happened tonight was done to Yin bei by her, would she still have a chance of survival? The more she thought about it, the more uneasy ye Xiaomeng felt. The way to protect herself was to make Yin bei disappear into thin air! Looking at the few people who were fighting in front of her, ye Xiaomeng gripped her wooden stick tightly and carefully approached Yin bei and the group of hooligans. Chapter 1723 1724: Find A Rope And A Big Rock! One of the men seemed to have noticed ye Xiaomengs approach. Their gazes met, and soon, ye Xiaomeng winked at that man. That man quickly understood as well. He turned his head and found the right time. When Yin bei was fighting with the other man, he suddenly hugged her from behind! At this critical moment, ye Xiaomeng tightened her grip on the wooden stick in her hand and ruthlessly smashed it at the back of Yin Beis head! Dong Feeling a heavy blow on her head, Yin bei stopped what she was doing. In the next second, her vision went dark and she fell to the ground, unconscious.. The Dark Alley instantly became quiet. Looking at the motionless figure on the ground, ye Xiaomeng finally smiled proudly. You still want to fight with me? Ill let you die without knowing how! Xiaomeng, what do we do now? Someone asked. Ye Xiaomeng raised her head and nced at the gangster who spoke. What can we do? Of course, well make her disappear from this world! As soon as she finished speaking, her sinister gaze nced at Yin bei who was motionless on the ground again, and a n suddenly appeared in her mind. Go, find a rope and a big rock! Do what? I told you to go! Why are you talking so much nonsense! ? Towards ye Xiaomengs orders, the few hooligans seemed to be willing to take the risk. Ye Xiaomeng was quite pretty to begin with. Without money, she could only use her body to let these street hooligans work for her. She didnt expect the effect to be quite good. After tasting her taste, each of them treated her as a queen and provided for her. It was a ssic case of being on call! Soon, the two men moved a big rock. And then? Tie it to this B * tch, and then... throw her into the river! Hearing that, one of the gangsters couldnt help but say, Xiaomeng, this chick is pretty good-looking and has a hot figure. Wouldnt it be a pity if she died just like that? Why not... Ye Xiaomeng nced at the man who spoke. Want to taste it? The man nodded like he was pounding garlic. Anyway, shes already in your hands. Why Dont you let us brothers have enough fun before throwing her into the river? Hearing this, Ye Xiaomeng couldnt help but fall into deep thought. She lowered her gaze and looked at the side of Yin Beis face. What did she mean by not being able to live and not being able to die? Now, she wanted to let this Yin bei have a taste! Alright, since thats the case, wake her up first. I want her to watch helplessly as you guys y with her! This is a good idea. I like it! When the leader heard this, he quickly woke up Yin bei who was lying on the ground. Then, he used the body he had just found to tie her hands! ? What are you guys doing? Let Go of me! When Yin bei woke up and felt that someone was helping her with her hands, fear instantly filled her entire body! Bastard, let go of me quickly! Yin bei, do you know what it means to not be able to live and not be able to die? Ye Xiaomengs proud voice came from above her head. At this moment, no matter how stupid Yin bei was, she knew what these men wanted to do to her! Never! She would never let herself be like this! Her sharp eyes turned scarlet as she stared straight at ye Xiaomeng. You better let me die here. Otherwise, I will definitely make you pay a hundred times or even a thousand times for what I have suffered today! Is that so? Dont worry. Once youve been yed by them enough, Ill send you to Hell. Yin bei clenched her fists tightly. Her nails prated into her flesh, but she didnt feel any pain at all. Shi Mo.. In her despair, the first person she thought of was Shi Mo. however, at this moment, he was thousands of miles away. He might even be angry with her. Chapter 1724 1725, Calling For Help, Was The Only Chance For Weiyi To Survive Would shee to save her? The answer would definitely be: No. If she had known earlier, if she had known earlier that she would die today, she would definitely not have answered him in that way. She would have said, Shi Mo, when do you n to marry me?? However, was there really no chance for her to say anything else? No, she absolutely did not want her life to end tonight, much less be bullied by these scum! Help! Help! Even though the hope was slim, it was not toote. She believed that there would be a few people who might pass by and hear her cry for help! Chi! Yin bei, I really did not expect that you would also need help from others? Looking at her desperate cry for help, ye Xiaomeng felt extremely happy! Help, Help! Yin beipletely ignored her words. Right now, every minute and second was precious to her. She didnt want to waste time talking to ye Xiaomeng! At this moment, calling for help was her only chance of survival. How could she give up until thest moment? Help, Help! Is there anyone? Rape! Murder! She used all her strength, really using all her strength. She only hoped that someone could hear her cry for help. Although this was a dark alley, there were residential buildings on both sides. If she shouted like this, wouldnt she be discovered? Realizing this, ye Xiaomeng immediately ordered, Shut her mouth! Afraid of being discovered, another man quickly used a handkerchief to shut Yin beis mouth! If you want to do it, Hurry Up! Once youre done, send her to hell! Ill go first! Looking at Yin bei who was tied up and unable to move, the man in the lead immediately began to unbuckle his belt. Hurry up and strip her of her clothes! In order to save time, the man spoke again. Soon, two men came forward andid their hands on Yin bei! Wu -- Wu! Yin Bei, whose mouth was gagged, instantly fell into endless fear. She watched as one of them tore her blouse apart! RIP -- In an instant, Yin beis eyes were empty and dull, as if her soul had been taken away. She was only neen years old, when had she ever experienced such a thing.. Wu! Wu... She began to stomp her feet as hard as she could as she struggled. Because it was convenient to y with them, those people did not tie her feet, but her hands! Hurry up and hold her down! The man could not get close to her because of her random kicks. Naturally, he had to eat the swan meat that reached his mouth! Wu Wu! Over there! At this moment, an urgent voice suddenly sounded at the entrance of the Dark Alley! Everyone looked up in horror. In an instant, they saw a group of people darting in from the entrance of the alley! Someonesing. Lets Go! Realizing that the person who came was very likely to save Yin bei, ye Xiaomeng immediately retreated! Stop them! Dont let any of them go! In the Dark Alley, someone gave an order! Being suddenly attacked by a group of people, the few hooligans were instantly dumbfounded. Before they could react, they were already controlled by the group of people who rushed in, and they were unable to break free! Who are you? What are you doing! ?Ye Xiaomeng, who was about to escape, was also instantly controlled by someone! Are You Miss Yin Bei? In the dark night, Yin bei could not see the persons face clearly, nor could she speak. She could only nod her head vigorously as if she was pounding garlic. The man squatted down and took the handkerchief from her mouth. Chapter 1725 1726: I Want To Ask It Myself! I... Im Yin Bei! Take them all away! The man gave the order and then untied the ropes on Yin beis hands. After a fight and a heavy blow, Yin bei was already exhausted. Just as she stood up, she stumbled and almost fell down again. Fortunately, the man who was holding her stretched out his hand! Miss Yin Bei? The man looked down and saw Yin bei who had fallen into aa! At the same time, on the Outer Ring Road, a Blue Spyker sports car was speeding toward the center of Z City at a speed of 200 kilometers per hour! Hello? Young master, Miss Yin bei has been found. Location. Central Hospital. Hospital? Yes, when we found Miss Yin bei, she was injured -- Before the other party could finish speaking, Shi Mo had already cut off the call and stepped on the gas pedal to reach 240 yards! (the plot requires, reality must not imitate!) It was already 0:20 am when they arrived at the Central Hospital! Meanwhile, Yin bei was still unconscious on the hospital bed. Go and call the doctor over. I want to ask him myself! The moment Shi Mo entered, he took a nce at Yin bei who was unconscious on the bed. The first thing he said was to call the doctor over. The bodyguard who was waiting in the ward received Wen Shengs order. He nodded slightly and walked out of the ward. Not long after, the doctor arrived. How is she? She suffered a heavy blow to the head. There are also injuries on her palms and wrists. They should be caused by nails and ropes. However, she is fine now. She will be fine as long as she wakes up. Hearing the Doctors words, Shi Mo frowned slightly. Ropes? His deep gaze suddenly turned towards the bodyguard. When we found Miss Yin bei, she...the bodyguard could also tell that Miss Yin bei seemed to be very important to the young master, so what he was about to say next might make him furious. The bodyguard wanted to say something, but he hesitated, which made Shi Mos face even darker. At that time, Miss Yin bei was tied up by someone, and a group of hooligans were nning to bully her... But we arrived in time, and Miss Yin bei was unharmed. As expected, just as the bodyguard finished speaking, Shi Mos face instantly turned terrifyingly cold! Where is she? Shes already in custody, waiting for you to deal with her personally. While they were talking, the phone screen on the bedside table suddenly lit up. The bodyguard walked over, picked up the phone, and presented it to Shi Mo with both hands. Because its a call from Miss Yin bei, I didnt dare to pick it up carelessly. I was also afraid of disturbing Miss Yin Beis rest, so I set it to silent mode. Shi Mo nced at the phone and immediately picked it up. That, it seems to be Miss Yin Beis mother. She has already made more than ten calls. Due to the sudden turn of events, the bodyguard wanted to pick up the call, but he did not know if he should tell his mother about Miss Yin Beis ident. In the end, he simply did not pick up the call. Shi Mo shot a nce at the bodyguard, then picked up the phone and walked to the window. Hello? The call was finally picked up. Nian Yuqings heart was about to settle down when she heard that it was not her daughters voice, but.. Shi Mo? Yes. For a moment, Nian Yuqing could not be med for thinking too much. It was already early in the morning. It should have been her daughter who picked up the call, but it was Shi mo. this.. Why is it you? Wheres Bei bei? It was already sote. Could it be that they... were together? On the phone, Shi Mo was silent for a few seconds. Auntie, Im very sorry. Yin bei... something happened to her. Shes currently in the hospital. Nian Yuqing felt her heart skip a beat when she heard that! Chapter 1726 1727 Was Shi Mo’s Phone Ever since her husband passed away, her daughter was her only lifeline! After asking for the hospitals address, Nian Yuqing hung up the phone and rushed to the hospital! What... Whats going on? Looking at her daughter lying on the bed, Nian Yuqings heart ached. Auntie, dont worry, its fine. Seeing her worry, Shi Mo said softly. Since she was fine, Nian Yuqing was naturally at ease. It was 1:40 am, but she was not sleepy at all. She stayed by the bedside until dawn. Early in the morning, Yin bei, who had been unconscious for the whole night, finally woke up. Bei bei! Nian Yuqing stayed by the bedside the whole night. She did not even blink her eyes, hoping that she would wake up. Mom... Seeing her mother, Yin bei tried to sit up. Seeing this, Nian Yuqing quickly reminded her, Dont move. Youre still injured! Only then did Yin bei stop moving. Looking at the pure white room, she realized that she was in the hospital. The scene fromst night instantly flooded her mind. So she was saved? She looked up, as if she was trying to find another figure. Nian Yuqing saw through her thoughts. Shi Mo had something on and left. Hearing her mothers words, Yin bei retracted her gaze and did not look for Shi Mos figure anymore. Bei bei, what happened? Why are you so heavily injured? Her daughter did not have any grudges with anyone. To suddenly suffer such an injury, Nian Yuqing was puzzled. Looking at her mother, Yin bei remembered what happenedst night. Its nothing. When I went back yesterday, my phone was stolen, and I got injured after fighting with the gangsters. In order not to worry her, Yin bei simplified the matter and did not tell her everything. Robbery?Nian Yuqings eyes widened in shock! Yin bei nodded. Yes, but its fine now. Dont worry too much. Even though she said that, how could Nian Yuqing not be worried? She was a girl after all. Although she had learned a few self-defense techniques from her father,pared to those gangsters, her weak kung fu was no threat at all. Say, youre a girl. Why do you have to fight with the gangsters? We can buy your phone if you steal it. If anything happens to you, what will happen to Mom in the future? Yin bei knew that her mother was worried about her, but that was her personality. How could she not get her phone back after it was stolen? Besides, that phone was given to her by Shi Mo! Mom, thats Shi Mos phone. I dont want it to belong to someone else,Yin bei said as she lowered her head. At that moment, the door to the ward was pushed open. Both mother and daughter looked up and saw Shi Mo walking in. Knowing that the two were dating, Nian Yuqing was worried, but she also admired Shi Mo.. If she entrusted her daughter to him, she would be at ease. What worried her was his status as the sole heir of the Di Zun Group. He and Bei bei were people from twopletely different worlds. Would they eventually end up together? Would Bei bei be qualified to live in a wealthy family again? Youre awake. How Do You Feel?ncing at the mother and daughter, Shi Mo walked straight to the bedside. He sat down on the edge of the bed and stared at her as he asked. Pretty good. Are you feeling any difort? No.She shook her head. She raised her hand to stroke the hair on her head. Shi Mo turned his head, suddenly looking at Nian Yuqing. Auntie, Im here. Go back and rest. Its fine, Im not tired. Shes already fine. Theres no need for her to stay. You havent slept all night. Go back and rest first. Chapter 1727 1728: Do You Have No Flaws? Upon hearing that her mother had been waiting here the entire night, Yin bei was extremely astonished! Mom, you didnt sleep the entire night? Mom is fine. You can go back now. Im fine now. I should be able to be discharged from the hospital today, right?She suddenly turned her head and looked at the man in front of her. She really did not like staying in the hospital because it was boring and ufortable! Shi Mo stared at her for a few seconds before saying lovingly, You dont like being hospitalized that much? Yin bei nodded honestly. Yes! Looking at the two of them, the corners of Nian Yuqings mouth curled up slightly. Although she didnt feel tired, at this moment, it was really not suitable for her to stay here. Bei bei, then mom will go back and make some food for you. Ill bring it over to youter. Okay! Looking at her daughter with a smile and carrying her bag, Nian Yuqing got up and left. Wait for me,Shi Mo said, then followed Nian Yuqings voice out of the ward. Seeing him leave as well, Yin bei was still a little puzzled. Auntie. Behind her, Shi Mos voice sounded. Nian Yuqing stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him. Ill get someone to send you back. Nian Yuqing was taken aback and quickly rejected him. Theres no need. Ill take the bus back myself. Its not far. Im Yin Beis boyfriend. You Dont have to stand on ceremony with me.His tone was gentle, but he spoke respectfully to Nian Yuqing. Nian Yuqing wanted to reject him, but she saw Shi Mo speaking to the bodyguard behind him. Drive. Send him to XX District. Yes! The bodyguard respectfully epted the order. Seeing this, Nian Yuqing knew that it was difficult to decline, so she did not say anything more. She followed the bodyguard to the elevator. Shi Mo returned to the ward. The bored Yin bei was looking at her wechat moments on her phone. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she looked up. Before she could say anything, the phone in her hand was snatched away by him. What? Rest well and take a look at your phone after youre discharged from the hospital. But Im a little bored.She was really bored. Are you bored with me around?He stared at her and asked. Yin bei was stunned. This man was really narcissistic! However, he was right. With him around, she wouldnt be bored! Then... why dont You Peel an Apple for me?Yin bei enjoyed his pampering. She was a little worried about what would happen to her if one day, Shi Mo was no longer around? She would definitely feel that her world had turned gray. He smiled gently and really walked to the Round Table. He took out an apple from the basket and peeled it. His knife skills were very good, and Yin bei was stunned by what she saw! From the beginning to the end, the apple skin did not break! Shi Mo, do you have no ws? Seeing that he had finished peeling an apple, Yin bei could not help but ask. In her eyes, Shi Mo seemed like a perfect person, and she could not find any ws at all. You Want to Know My ws? Yes, do I? He stared at her, and a deep smile appeared in his eyes. So you want to know? Yes! Why dont you... use the rest of your life to find out? Yin bei was stunned. Use the rest of her life to find out? Does that mean that he ns to spend the rest of his life with me? Thinking of this, Yin Beis heart was filled with sweetness. She also looked forward to that day. With his hand, she opened her mouth wide and took a bite of the apple. She chewed it a few times and swallowed it down her throat. Suddenly, Yin bei widened her eyes and stared in shock at the apple in his hand that she had taken a bite of. HMM... this apple is so delicious! How can there be such a delicious Apple! Looking at her appearance, it seemed that the apple was exceptionally delicious. For the first time, Shi Mos curiosity was piqued. Chapter 1728 1729 Had No ‘What If’ Is it that delicious? Yin bei nodded her head vigorously. Yes! She had never eaten such a delicious apple before! ncing at the woman in front of him, he took a bite out of curiosity and chewed on it a few times. However, he did not feel that the apple was particrly delicious. It did not seem to be any different from what he had eaten before. How is it? Is it very delicious? Yin bei asked as a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes stared at him. Shi Mo chewed the apple in his mouth lightly and swallowed it. I dont think so. ...Yin bei was stunned as she looked at the apple. But why did she feel that the apple was especially delicious? Could it be because she was in a good mood? Thinking of this, she could not help but be secretly delighted. Are you hungry? Ill get someone to buy breakfast. Have you eaten? Not yet. Then Im Hungry Too! Looking at her pretty face, he raised his hand and pinched her delicate nose lovingly. After a while, breakfast was delivered. My Hand... Initially, she was not that hungry, but the moment she smelled the fragrance of breakfast, Yin bei immediately felt her stomach protesting. She could not wait to pick up a sandwich. However, when she raised her hand, she noticed that her hand was injured and was wrapped in gauze. Shi Mo didnt respond. Instead, he picked up the sandwich and brought it to her mouth. His gaze was deep as he said, Ill feed you. Meeting his gentle and doting eyes, Yin bei smiled and opened her mouth to take a bite of the sandwich. Mmm...she chewed as she said, I like to eat it with ketchup! Hearing that, Shi Mo turned his head and looked around in the bag, but he did not find any ketchup. Ah Nuo. Soon, the assistant, Ah Nuo, who was guarding the door, walked in. Young Master. Go and buy a bottle of ketchup. Yes! Hey, theres no need!Yin bei suddenly said. She thought there was ketchup, but since there was no ketchup, it was fine. It was just ketchup, there was no need to go out and make a trip, right? Whats Wrong? Yin bei smiled and said embarrassedly, I think it tastes good with ketchup, but if theres no ketchup, theres no need to go out and buy it. Its good that you like it. You Dont have to care about this.As he said that, his gaze turned to Arnold again. Receiving his gaze, Arnold bowed his head and turned to leave the ward. Yin bei retracted her gaze andnded on the mans face in front of her. If you do this, I feel like I cant Leave You. Then dont leave. But, no one can predict what will happen in the future. What if we -- As long as you dont leave, theres No what if.He interrupted her what if. She looked at him. Are you that sure? He nced at her and suddenly moved closer. Could it be that youre thinking of leaving me one day? I dont think so! Its toote to like you...she lowered her head, inexplicably shy. But he raised her face with his hand. I didnt hear you clearly. What did you say just now? Nothing!She avoided him and turned her face away, too shy to look him in the eye. Really? No! I clearly heard it. What did you hear? Its toote for you to like me. Yin bei paused and raised her eyes to re at him. You heard it and youre still asking me! She raised her hand, bashful to the point of anger. She wanted to punch him, but he easily caught her! The next second, he could not help but kiss her lips. The familiar softness brought about his unique warmth. Yin bei subconsciously wanted to push him away. After all, this was a hospital room. However, Shi Mo did not intend to let go. He wanted to kiss deeper. At this moment, the door of the hospital room was suddenly pushed open. Arnold walked in with a bottle of ketchup. Yin bei was so frightened that she hurriedly pushed Shi Mo away. However, she hurt her hand because of this. Chapter 1729 1730 Went Out And Closed The Door Hiss! Whats Wrong?Staring at her hand, he instantly took it over and lowered his eyes to check. Nothing.She pulled her hand back. It only hurt a little, but it was not a big deal. Ah Nuo stood at the door of the ward. He did not know whether he should go in or leave at this moment? Seeing that her hand covered the big problem, Shi Mo was relieved. He turned to look at Ah Nuo and said, Bring it over. Shi Mo did not seem to mind Ah Nuos appearance. Instead, he took the bottle of ketchup and opened it as if nothing had happened. A sandwich with ketchup was Yin beis favorite. However, at this moment, she could not eat anymore. Go out and close the door. Noticing that Ah Nuo was still standing there waiting for orders, Shi Mo could see where her shyness was. Arnold nodded and turned around to leave. When there were only two people left in the ward, the redness on Yin beis face finally disappeared. The two of them had just eaten breakfast when the ward door was opened again. Before they saw her, they had already heard her voice. Bei bei, Bei bei! How are you! ? where, where are you injured? As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Dan, who had just entered, noticed that her head was wrapped in gauze and could not help but feel a wave of heartache. My dear, what... What happened to you? In the face of her good friends concern, Yin bei smiled. No matter what happened, Im fine now! Dont Worry! Seeing that she was in good spirits andplexion, Mu Dan was relieved. Ill never go on a date with haoyu again!It was all because she had been with haoyu yesterday that such a thing had happened when she had returned home alone. Hearing her words, Chen Haoyu felt very aggrieved. Dan Dan. Dan what Dan? Its all your fault. Why did you ask me to have barbecue yesterday! ? I. . . Alright, how can you me this on haoyu? Its not his fault!Yin bei smiled and looked at her good friend. Mu Dan looked aggrieved. I know, its my fault too. I shouldnt have let you go home alone... As she said that, she looked like a little wife who had done something wrong. She looked at Yin bei and blinked her big aggrieved eyes. Its not your fault. I often go home alone. Who knew that something would happenst night? Shi Mo, who was at the side, quietly listened to the two sistersconversation. Anyway, I wont let you go home alone in the future. If you lose your boyfriend, you can find another one. If you lose your best friend, itll be hard to find one. Hearing this, the corner of Yin beis mouth twitched a few times. She hoped that haoyu would not hate her! I wont. Shi Mo, who had been silent all this while, spat out three words at this moment. Yin Bei and Mu Dan turned their gazes at the same time and looked at him in confusion. What wont?Yin bei asked nkly. He stared at her with a deep gaze. I wont let you go home alone in the future. Yin bei was stunned. So what he meant was, he nned to send her home in the future? But wasnt he very busy every day? Moreover, she and he simply couldnt get together. He didnt exin, but Yin bei didnt ask further. Because the flower shop was still busy, after seeing Yin bei, Mu Dan and Chen Haoyu also left. ... In the afternoon, Yin beis spirits were much better. From the looks of it, she could definitely be discharged tomorrow. The reason why she was kept in the hospital for observation today was mainly to see if she had a fever. If she did not have a fever, it meant that her injuries were fine. Young master, Mr. Shis call. Not long after lunch, Arnold entered the ward. He looked at Shi Mo and said in a low voice. He was holding Shi Yutings phone in his hand. Chapter 1730 1731 The Arrival Of Zuo Weiyi And Shi Lian Im going to take a call,Shi Mo said to Yin bei who was lying on the hospital bed. He got up and left the ward. Looking at his back, Yin bei pursed her lips. He had been very busy after the summer vacation, but today, he had stayed in the hospital for more than half a day. A few minutester, Shi Mo returned to the ward. He looked at her with reluctance. He walked to the side of the bed. Yin bei could tell that he seemed to have something on. I have to go to the office. Thinking about it, it made sense. He had already been dyed for half a day! It seemed that this second-generation rich kid was not like those people on TV who drove luxury cars and went clubbing all day, idling around. You Go! Then Ille and have dinner with you tonight. Knowing that she would be bored if she stayed alone in the hospital, he did not want to leave unless he had no other choice. Theres no need for that. You should be busy. If its dinner, my mother should be here. He pursed his lips and revealed a smile. He did not reply. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her lips. Shi Mo stood up and left. Just as he opened the door, two figures suddenly appeared at the door. Mother?Shi Mo looked at his mother, Zuo Weiyi, and then at his sister, Shi Lian, who was beside her. He was slightly surprised by the appearance of the two of them. He had never mentioned Yin beis injury to them. Wheres Yin Bei? Zuo Weiyi nced at her son and ignored him. Instead, she pushed him away and walked straight into the ward. Yin bei! Seeing Yin bei leaning against the hospital bed, Zuo Weiyi walked over with a smile. Then, she caught a glimpse of her injured forehead and could not help but feel a pang of heartache. Are you feeling better? Does it still hurt? Yin bei was also surprised to see Zuo Weiyi and Shi Lian who had suddenly appeared. Mother Shi, Lian Lian, why did you... What did you do? Who Did It? Did you tell my brother? Let him help you teach those scoundrels a lesson! Yin bei smiled awkwardly at Shi Lian. Hehe, it was just a small ident. Young master, its time to leave.Shi Mo was still standing at the door. Arnold could not help but urge him. After all, Mr. Shi was still personally waiting for him at such an important meeting. Hearing Arnolds voice, Zuo Weiyi, who was sitting by the bedside, turned her head and said, Mo Mo, your daddy is still waiting for you at thepany. Hurry up and go. Its good that Yin bei has me and Lian Lian Here! After taking a look at the three people in the ward, Shi Mo finally turned around and left the hospital with ease. With Zuo Weiyi and Shi Lianspany, Yin Bei wasnt bored at all throughout the day. When the sky turned dark, Zuo Weiyi and Shi Lian did not seem to have any intention of leaving. Mother Shi, are you... Alright? They had been apanying her for the entire afternoon. She was worried that they would dy their own matters. However, Zuo Weiyi smiled at her. Ever since I married Mo Mos father, I have nothing to do almost 365 days a year. I have nothing to do! Im fine too. Its my summer vacation!Shi Lian also raised her hand and said. She was afraid that Yin bei would be bored in the hospital alone after they left. Bei bei, can I call you that from now on?Looking at Yin bei, Zuo Weiyi suddenly said in a friendly manner. Yin bei was stunned at first, then she nodded nkly and said, Sure. Yin bei felt very sweet towards Shi Mos mothers friendly attitude. Zuo Weiyis smile widened. Do you want some fruit? Ill Peel it for you. No need, Ill do it myself. Youre Shi Mos girlfriend, and also the future daughter-inw of our Shi family. You Dont have to be so polite with me!Zuo Weiyi smiled as she took the fruit knife and an apple from the basket. Chapter 1731 1732, Beiguang District? Eat This? Looking at the Red Apple in her hand, Yin bei finally nodded unceremoniously. Okay! Zuo Weiyi smiled dotingly and carefully peeled an apple for her. When it was dark outside the window, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. The moment Nian Yuqing entered, she saw Zuo Weiyi and Shi Lian sitting by the bedside. Nian Weiyi was stunned for half a second when she saw the two of them. Then, her gazended on Zuo Weiyis face. The moment she saw her, Nian Weiyi was astonished. You Are... Madam Shi? Mrs. Yin.Zuo Weiyi smiled faintly when she saw Nian Weiyi. She had looked much more haggard after not seeing her for a few years. Was it because of Chief Yins death? At the thought of this, Zuo Weiyi walked over. How did you... Im here to see Bei bei. Nian Yuqing nced at her daughter. She even knew that she was in the hospital. Could it be that madam Shi also knew about Bei beis rtionship with Shi Mo? Lian Lian, call me Auntie Nian. Hello, Auntie Nian! Looking at the iparably noble Shi Lian, Nian Yuqing smiled at her. Miss Shi is too polite. How is this polite? Chief Yin is my benefactor. I will never forget this kindness. Madam Shi, that incident was his responsibility. If it were anyone else, he would have done the same. You Dont have to take it to heart. Zuo Weiyi pulled her to sit down on the sofa. She felt guilty towards Nian Yuqing and her daughter. Perhaps if it were anyone else, deputy director Yin would have done the same. However, he did use his life to save her and Shi Yuting. Its been a few years, but you dont seem to be doing well? Nian Yuqing lowered her head. Im much better now. The two chatted briefly for a while. They didnt want to bring up the sad topic of deputy director Yins death, so Zuo Weiyi changed the topic. Oh right, find a time to visit us with Bebe! Hearing this, Nian Yuqing hurriedly declined. No need, madam Shi, you really dont have to do this. This isnt being polite. Its a necessity,Zuo Weiyi said with a hidden meaning. Nian Yuqing paused. A necessity? Zuo Weiyi nced at Yin bei and her smile deepened. Thats right. Noticing her gaze, Nian Yuqing turned around and looked at her daughter with a nk expression. When she looked at her like this, Yin bei was inexplicably a little shy. What mother Shi said was inevitable. Could it be that the ugly daughter-inw was going to meet her inws sooner orter? Pui! Pui! Pui! Yin bei, youre really shameless! Yin bei shook off this thought in her heart! Its decided then. When the time is set, Ill get Shi Mo to pick you guys up.Zuo Weiyi smiled. She had already decided on this matter. Suddenly, she thought of something. Oh right, where are you guys staying now? Beiguang District. Beiguang District? Yes. Zuo Weiyi lowered her eyebrows. She remembered that her son seemed to have bought an apartment there as well. What a coincidence. My Shi Mo also has an apartment there -- Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly hesitated. She suddenly realized something and her gazended on Yin Beis face. Didnt you guys live in the north of the city before? Yes, but four months ago, you moved to City Z,Nian Yuqing replied. Oh...Zuo Weiyi nodded, but she looked as if she was deep in thought. Shi Mo seemed to have bought a house four months ago. Could it be that.. After looking at the mother and daughter once again, Zuo Weiyi did not continue this topic. Instead, she smiled and stood up. In that case, Ill get Shi Mo to pick you up another day! With that, she picked up her bag and left with her daughter. Chapter 1732 1733 You Are Unfilial Just as she reached the door of the ward, she suddenly stopped and turned around to look at the mother and daughter. AH, its better to wait for Bei bei to be discharged. Ill Get Shi Mo to pick you both up at Shi Mansion. When Nian Yuqing heard this, she wanted to decline politely, but Zuo Weiyi had already pulled her daughter away. Its settled then! As soon as she finished speaking, the mother and daughters figures had already disappeared from the door of the ward. Looking at the door that had closed once again, Nian Yuqing could only helplessly turn around and sit down in front of the hospital bed. She raised her eyes and nced at her daughter. Bei bei, does madam Shi know about your rtionship with Shi Mo? Looking at her mother, Yin bei was still a little shy, but she still nodded. Yes. Shi Mo said that? Yes. Nian Yuqing lowered her face. Looking at Madam Shis appearance, it seemed like she quite liked her daughter, but she did not know what Mr. Shis attitude would be like. She vaguely remembered the first time she met Shi Yuting. That ice-cold face of his was filled with an air of nobility. He looked as if no one else in this world could enter his eyes except for madam Shi. She did not know what he would think of Bei bei.., ... She already had nothing left. Her only wish was for her daughter to find a good home for Weiyi. Even though it was still too early to think about all this. Putting all these troublesome things aside, Nian Yuqing took the chicken soup from the side and scooped a bowl for her daughter. Drink it slowly. Dont burn it.The chicken soup was still hot when she took it out. Nian Yuqing couldnt help but Exhort. Yin bei drank it all up. Just as she put down the bowl, her phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Yin bei smiled and picked up the phone. Hello? Sorry, Im a little busy. I Cant apany you to dinner. Its okay, Ive already eaten! Does your wound still hurt? Its already much better.Facing his concern, every time, it made her feel warm in her heart. Ill finish my work around 9 pm. In that case, you can go straight home. Shi Mo did not answer her question. Instead, he asked, Is Auntie at your ce now? Yin bei looked up at her mother and nodded in a daze. Yes, Whats Wrong? Her body isnt good, so its not suitable for her to stay upte. Yin bei frowned and quickly realized the meaning behind his words. Arent you going to workte? Yes, Ill Go Buy You Supper. Yin bei smiled. But, I also want my mother to apany me. Youre being unfilial. Youve been unfilial for so long? You know Aunties health isnt good, yet you still want her to stay upte to apany you. Youre being unreasonable. Is that so? Yes! Pass the phone to Auntie. What for? Youre too embarrassed to speak, let me do the talking. Hearing his heavenly voice, Yin bei looked up at her mother. But how could she hand the phone to her mother for something like this. Is it Shi Mo? Just as Yin Bei was hesitating, Nian Yuqing suddenly spoke. Yin bei was slightly stunned. She looked at her mother and nodded nkly. Yes. Ill talk to him for a while. Yin bei widened her eyes. Could it be such a coincidence? Although her heart was filled with doubt, she still passed the phone to her mother. After taking the call, Nian Yuqing took the phone and left the ward. Sitting on the bed, Yin bei looked at the door of the ward from time to time. She did not know what her mother and Shi Mo were going to say. Three minutester, Nian Yuqing returned to the ward. Bei bei, Mom still has to go to work tomorrow, so Ill go back first. Yin bei was a little surprised by her mothers words. Chapter 1733 1734: Waking Up Due To Urination Ill be leaving first. You should rest well. Mom wille and visit you tomorrow night. In an instant, Yin bei was stunned. Just as she was about to say that she might be discharged tomorrow, her mothers figure had already disappeared at the door of the ward. If it was in the past, even if her mother had a job, she would definitely stay at the hospital to apany her. At this moment, what exactly did Shi Mos mother say? After thinking for a while, looking at the phone that had already hung up, Yin bei could not help but call again. The phone rang and was quickly picked up. On the other end, Shi Mo seemed to know that she would call. Whats Wrong? What did you say to My Mother? Nothing. Nothing. How could my mother leave on her own? I just said something to her. Because Im very busy after summer vacation, I only have time to apany you at night. Hearing Shi Mos words, Yin bei pondered for a few seconds. Her mother was a very understanding person. After hearing Shi Mos words, she must have felt that the only short period of time at night was reserved for Shi Weiyi and Shi Mo, so she didnt want to stay and disturb them? Why? You Dont like me to apany you? No, I just think that my mother is too good. I think so too. From now on, we should treat her better. Yin bei smiled like a shy rose. What are you doing now? I just had dinner and n to continue working. Why are you busier than the other rich second generation? I really dont know how to answer your question. Alright, then I wont answer it. Anyway, if I answer it, I might not understand. Shi Mo chuckled and did not continue the topic. The things that he had to inherit were usually much more than those rich second-generation heirs. On the contrary, he should not be so busy after officially taking over the Supreme Emperors business. It would take several days just to clearly differentiate the businesses under the Supreme Emperors banner, let alone start to understand them. Im going to be busy. Have a good rest. Ill see you in two hours. Okay, you go ahead! After hanging up the phone, Shi Mo turned around and walked into the private room to continue the contract. Yin bei, who was lying on the hospital bed, seemed to have nothing to do, so she took out her phone and started to y. After ying for a while, she felt a little tired and unknowingly fell asleep. At 9:10 pm, Shi Mo walked into the hospital room with a midnight snack. Looking at the sleeping person on the bed, his footsteps suddenly became lighter. He walked to the Round Table and put down the midnight snack. Walking to the side of the bed, Yin bei was in a deep sleep and did not notice his arrival at all. Shi Mo also could not bear to disturb her. He turned around and walked into the bathroom, deciding to take a shower first. After the contract was finished, he did not go home. Instead, he bought a change of clothes in the shop and went straight to the hospital. He had a fetish. If he did not take a shower for a day, his mood would be very bad. Meanwhile, the direction of Shi Mansion and the hospital waspletely opposite. If he went back and forth, it would take at least an hour and a half. By that time, it would already be 11 oclock in the night. He did not want to waste this one and a half hour. Although the VIP Ward was not asfortable as his home, it had all the internal organs. It had an independent bathroom and bathroom. Shi Mo brought his change of clothes and walked into the bathroom. When Yin bei woke up on the hospital bed, she was woken up by her pee! In her sleep, she seemed to have forgotten where she was. She instinctively lifted the nket, got off the bed, and quickly rushed towards the bathroom. So urgent! PS: Honey Babies, see you tomorrow for my new book! Chapter 1734 1735: An Awkward Scene The door wasnt locked because it was alreadyte at night and there wouldnt be any outsiders. Opening the bathroom door, Yin bei didnt even look at the scene inside. She directly rushed in, took off her pajamas, and sat down on the toilet! Phew.. Yin bei heaved a sigh of relief as though a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. However, she didnt expect that when she raised her eyes, she would bepletely dumbstruck! At this moment, Shi Mo was also holding a towel and looking at her in a daze. She actually charged in just like that? Yin bei looked down and when she saw the area below the mans abdomen, her pair of clear ck eyes widened to the size of copper bells! That, that was the mans.. It was the first time she had seen the male symbol of an adult man. Yin Beis fair and clean face instantly turned red like a strawberry, and it was filled with an uncontroble shyness! That... I, I didnt see anything! She pulled up her pajamas in a fluster, and like a little rabbit, she swiftly dashed out of the bathroom! Then, with a bang, she mmed the door! Whoosh.. Her face was so hot, so hot, so hot! Yin bei, who had rushed out, used her hand to touch her face, and she felt as if her face was burning! At this moment, even though Shi Mo was slightly surprised by her sudden action of rushing in, but after he calmed down, his sexy thin lips couldnt help but raise slightly. She actually said that she didnt see anything, so was she nning to not take responsibility? After putting on his clothes, Shi Mo walked out of the bathroom. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Yin bei immediately turned around as if she had seen a ghost, ring at Shi Mo who had walked out. He, Hello... For a moment, Yin bei, who didnt know how to open her mouth, suddenly blurted out these words. Shi Mo stared at her, then secretly curled his lips, ignoring her. Instead, he walked to the sofa at the side and ced the clothes he had changed into into a paper bag. Yin bei pursed his lips and looked at his actions. Suddenly, he remembered something. That, you... why are you bathing here? She had never thought that Shi Mo would bathe here. Their family was obviously well-off, wasnt it? There was no need for him toe here to bathe. After putting the clothes away, he turned around and looked at her with his ck eyes. This nce made Yin bei inexplicably avoid his gaze. It was so awkward. Right now, her mind was filled with his naked appearance. Ugh... she even felt that she had be so dirty! I wanted toe over earlier to apany you. ...for a moment, Yin bei was still a little stunned by this sudden remark. Because she wanted toe over earlier to apany her? That wouldnt mean that she woulde to the hospital to take a bath. Meanwhile, Shi Mo could see her confusion. He pursed his thin lips slightly, but he didnt expose her. Instead, he turned around and walked towards the Round Table. I brought you supper. Thats right! From the beginning, she could smell the fragrance! Forgetting the awkwardness just now, Yin bei walked towards the Round Table and saw that there were all kinds of supper on it. Mu Dan said that you like to eat these.He took out the packed kebabs and a portion of fried noodles. These were bought from the night markets food stalls. This was also the first time Shi Mo went to such a ce to buy food. Seeing her favorite kebabs, Yin bei beamed with joy! En! She couldnt wait any longer, picked up a mutton kebabs and started eating. Seeing that she was eating with relish, Shi Mos mood seemed to be following her around. After eating the supper, Yin bei was greatly satisfied. It was alreadyte at night, so she took a simple shower and theny on the hospital bed. Shi Mo directlyid down on the sofa. The sofa in the hospital was not as big as the one at home. On the other hand, with Shi Mos height of 1.8 meters, lying down on it seemed a little out of ce. Chapter 1735 1736 The Sofa Was A Little Small Are you sleeping well? Knowing that he still had to work tomorrow, would he sleep well if he just stayed on the sofa for an entire night? Looking at him, Yin bei was a little worried. The sofa was at the other end of the bed. Shi Mo was lying on it, and their gazes met. Sure. But, that sofa seems to be a little too small to sleep on you... ncing at the sofa that was only big enough for the three of them to sit on, Shi Mo felt wronged by his height of 1.86 meters. Shi Mo looked at her but did not say anything else. In the next second, he suddenly stood up and walked straight towards the hospital bed. Yin bei did not understand what he was going to do. In the next moment, Shi Mo had already lifted the thin white nket on her body and leaned forward to lie down on it. who was beside her. ... Looking at him, Yin Beis face was nk. You... He nced at her slightly, his ck eyes staring at her face. It seems that this ce is indeed a little morefortable. Yin Beis eyes widened. A mans aura assaulted her face, and she could clearly feel his heartbeat. She lowered her head, feeling inexplicably shy. What if a nursees... Its fine.He closed his eyes and hugged her to sleep. She looked up at his confident expression. This fellow was too narcissistic. However, Yin bei was still a little worried. They were still university students, yet they were sharing a bed. Wouldnt it be bad if someone saw them? However, Shi Mo had already closed his eyes and did not speak anymore. The night was quiet and deep. Yin bei, who was lying on the hospital bed, did not fall asleep. Instead, she became more and more awake! Hu.. What should she do? She simply could not fall asleep with him hugging her like this. At this moment, she seemed to be able to clearly hear the Plop Plop Plopsound of her heart beating in her chest. It was like a deer bumping around! You cant fall asleep? In the quiet night, the mans voice suddenly sounded. It was like the sound of flowing water, reverberating in the valley. It was exceptionally pleasant and pleasant to the ears. It also caused Yin bei who had her eyes closed to instantly open them! When she raised her eyes and met his deep gaze, her heart trembled again. Mm.She nodded. Even though she had been very close to him before, but this was the first time they shared a bed. The man nced at her but did not speak again. Instead, he suddenly lowered his face and kissed her with his thin lips.. A kiss caught Yin bei off guard, and her heart beat even faster! This kiss did not go on for very long. Very soon, Shi Mo released her. Go to sleep. I still have to wake up early tomorrow. After being kissed by him, Yin bei felt that she might not be able to sleep tonight! Fortunately, as the night gradually approached, Yin bei was finally pulled into eunuch Zhous dream. On this page, she slept very soundly, and even had a wet dream! In the dream, she and Shi Mo kissed under the Maple Tree, and then.. Miss Yin Bei? Yes? Miss Yin Bei? Ah? In a daze, she suddenly heard someone calling her name. She was woken up from her sleep, and when she woke up, she saw the nurse standing in front of the bed. She then looked to her side. Shi Mo was no longer there. She sat up and looked at the nurse. She saw that she was staring at her with a smile. Because she was dreaming just now, Yin bei did not know what she was smiling about. She subconsciously raised her hand to wipe the corner of her mouth. Could it be that she was drooling in her dream just now? She felt that the corner of her lips was clean. It should be that she was not drooling. Then why was the nurse smiling? What, Whats Wrong? The Nurses smile made Yin bei inexplicably feel a little scared. Nothing. Just now, Miss Yin bei seemed to be Dreaming? Chapter 1736 1737 Was Different Today Eh! ? Yin bei looked at the nurse in surprise. She even knew about this? Did... did I do something strange? PFFT! The nurse suddenly covered her mouth andughed coldly! Yin bei felt even more strange. Did she really do something strange just now? The nurse looked up and smiled at her. Did Miss Yin bei have a beautiful dream? Just tell me directly, what did I do?If this continued, she would definitely be driven mad by this nurses beauty! You seem to be kissing someone... Oh, my God! Yin bei lowered her head, wishing she could dig a hole to hide herself! She was so embarrassed! In the dream, she was indeed kissing Shi Mo. could it be that she was pouting and kissing someone at that time? Looking at her embarrassed expression, the nurse smiled and checked her wound. Miss Yin bei, do you still feel ufortable anywhere? Knowing that she was embarrassed, the nurse did not smile. Instead, she started her work with a serious expression. Yin bei raised her head and looked at her. No. If theres no problem, you can be discharged today. OH.She nodded and looked behind the nurse. It was strange. Shi Mo had already gone to the office so early in the morning? UM, when you came in, didnt you see anyone? The nurse was a little stunned by her question. Who? Yin bei paused. She thought of the kiss in her dream and the sharing bedfromst night. In the end, she did not mention Shi Mos existence. Uh, its nothing. If theres nothing else, Ill make a move first. Your family will be here in a while. Ask him toe over and go through the discharge procedures before you can leave. Alright. After the nurse left, Yin bei took out her phone and looked at the time. It was only seven oclock, so early. But Shi Mo went to the office so early? Why didnt he wake her up. She thought for a moment. Perhaps he didnt want the nurses toe to check on the ward early in the morning and see them sleeping together, so he left early in the morning? Just as she was thinking, the door to the ward was pushed open. She looked up and saw Shi Mo walking in with breakfast. You didnt leave? Its so early. Where are you going? He walked over and put down the breakfast. There was a bowl of millet congee, egg pancakes, and fried dumplings. I thought you went to the office. Not today. She was stunned and puzzled. Whats Wrong? Its the weekend. Arent you usually busy on weekends? Its different today.He answered her question as he took out his breakfast andid it out one by one. How is it different?She looked at him curiously and asked. Youre discharged from the hospital.After setting up the breakfast, he turned his head and looked at her. Then go to my house. Yin bei paused for a moment. There was a look of surprise between her brows. Go to your house? What for? My mother wants to take you and Auntie for a meal. I heard that it was decided yesterday? Uh, it was only past seven, yet he already knew about this? Thenst night, you said that you had to wake up early today. I thought you were going to the office. Werent you worried that the Nurse would see something that you shouldnt?That was why he wanted to leave before the nurse made her ward rounds. Yin bei instantly understood. So he was thinking of her. The two of them had just eaten breakfast when Nian Yuqing arrived. Mom, arent you still working today? Shi Mo called me in the morning, so I took a day off. The job that Nian Yuqing was looking for was to be a maid in someone elses house, so there were no weekends or rest days. Chapter 1737 1738: Visiting Shi Mansion You were discharged from the hospital today. Why didnt you tell Your Mother Yesterday?If she had said that earlier, she would have applied for leave in advance. I had nned to tell her when you left yesterday, but you left too quickly! Looking at her daughter, Nian Yuqing smiled gently. She did not me her. Does the wound still hurt? I cant feel the pain anymore.Yin bei shook her head. Thats good. You can go now. Just as he was done with the discharge procedures, Shi Mo walked into the ward and said to the mother and daughter. After leaving the hospital, Shi Mo drove his car to the main entrance of the hospital. Perhaps it was because of his eye-catching appearance, or perhaps it was because the limited edition luxury car was too eye-catching, but as soon as he arrived at the entrance of the hospital, he immediately attracted a lot of attention. After getting into the car, he did not drive towards the direction of Beiguang District, but Shi mansion instead. Although she had received Zuo Weiyis call in the morning, Nian Yuqing was still a little worried. After all, the Shi family was not an ordinary person. If we go, wont it be too troublesome? Looking at Shi Mo in the drivers seat, Nian Yuqing asked softly. It wont. Shi Mo replied softly. In the blink of an eye, the Blue Spyker had already arrived at Shi Mansion. After alighting from the car, Yin bei was instantly stunned when she saw the magnificent european-style buildings in front of her. This... wasnt this too luxurious? It was even more luxurious than the z nations presidential pce. Thats right, she seemed to have heard that Shi Mos father had once ascended the throne of C Nations president. For some unknown reason, he took the initiative to abdicate. She knew that Shi Mos background was very powerful, but at this moment, Yin bei felt that the gap between their statuses was really insurmountable. Looking at the majestic mansion in front of her, Nian Yuqing who got off the car was also stunned for a moment. This was much bigger than the vi they had previously lived in. Yin bei! The mother and daughter pair saw in a daze that a figure immediately dashed out from the carved gate. It was Shi Lian! Lian Lian! Seeing Shi Lian, Yin bei smiled at her. Then, Zuo Weiyi also walked out from behind her. Come in quickly! Pulling Yin bei along, Zuo Weiyi liked her very much! Madam Shi, youre really too polite. Madam Yin, if you say that again, Ill be embarrassed. Zuo Weiyi and Nian Yuqing looked at each other and smiled. Then, they walked into the living room. Upon entering the living room, Yin bei was once again stunned by the magnificent scene before her. She could not imagine how much money Shi Mos family actually had? Soon after, the sound ofzy footsteps could be heard from the top of the stairs. Everyones gazes turned over, only to see a noble figure slowly walking down. Looking at the figure slowly walking down the stairs, Yin bei recognized it at a nce. That person must be Shi Mos father, right? It was because he looked just like him, and he was so young. She finally understood why Shi Mo was so handsome. It was indeed because of his strong genes! Daddy! Seeing Shi yuting, Shi Lian immediately ran over and held his arm intimately. Shi Yutings gaze fell on his beloved daughters face. The doting look in his eyes made anyone who saw it envious. Not far away, when Yin bei saw this scene, she could not help but think of her father being alive. When she was young, after her father got off work, she also ran to him like that and hugged his thigh, saying, Dad, youre back!! He was like a big tree, protecting her and her mother, shielding them from the wind and rain. But now, everything no longer existed. PS: I rmend Mias new book, Young Master Jue,te at night busy!Honey Babies, remember to pay attention to it, collect + Comment + rmendation ticket, Tonight at 10 oclock Group RED PACKET! February 24,2017 Chapter 1738 1739 Was Quite Approachable Stroking his beloved daughters head, Shi Yuting walked towards the center of the living room together with Lian Lian. Looking at the king-like man in front of her, Nian Yuqing bowed to him. Mr. Shi. Theres no need to be so formal. Have a seat. As soon as she finished speaking, Shi Yuting was the first to sit down on the sofa. Shi Lian naturally sat beside him. The warmth of the family in front of her made Yin bei extremely envious. Wheres old Mister Shi? Grandpas body is old, and his legs arent convenient anymore. Hes on the second floor,Zuo Weiyi said to Nian Yuqing with a smile. Then Ill go up and say hello to Bei bei. To Nian Yuqing, Shi Le was also a big shot. Since he was here, there was no reason for him not to say hello. Theres no need to go too far. Grandfather and mother wille down for dinnerter. After taking a nce at Zuo Weiyi, Nian Yuqing did not insist further. Bei bei, can I bring you to visit our house? Shi Lian was not interested in the adultsconversation. On the contrary, she felt very bored. Thinking about the first time that Yin bei hade, she nned to bring her to visit the entire Shi mansion. Perhaps it was because of the nobility of Shi Mos fathers residence that Yin bei, who was sitting on the sofa, had always felt a nameless sense of oppression in the living room. She felt very ufortable. Hearing Shi Lians words, she could not wait to agree. Sure! The two girls stood up and held hands as they headed up to the second floor. This is my parentsroom and my great-grandfathers room...after dragging her around the second floor, Shi Lian brought her to the third floor. My brother and I both have rooms on the third floor. This one is mine. Do you want to go in and take a look?After arriving at the door of her own room, Shi Lian turned around and asked Yin bei with a smile. Yin bei nodded. Yes! Its so beautiful. It looks like a princesss room...looking at the various decorations in the room, it really looked like a princesss room in a fairy tale. Hehe, my daddy made it for me! Although I like it very much, when I grow up, I feel that its not suitable for this kind of room.After graduation, she nned to let her dear daddy redecorate the room. Your Daddy looks like hes very difficult to get close to.Although Shi Mo looked like his father, this did not seem like it. Is that so? But after a long time, youll realize that my daddy is a very nice person! Will he? Yin bei smiled, it was hard to imagine. Didnt my brother give you this kind of feeling?Shi Lian turned her head and suddenly asked. No, your brother is quite approachable.Although she had previously thought that he was difficult to get close to, after dating him, she realized that he was quite approachable. However, Shi Lian looked at her suspiciously. Are you sure? Isnt he? You dont know. On My 18th birthday, I brought a few ssmates back. Every one of them liked my brother, but none of them were favored by him! My ssmates all asked me if my brother was very difficult to get close to? Because he always treated others coldly. Hearing Shi Lians words, Yin bei couldnt help but recall. When she first met Shi Mo, he indeed had a cold expression and didnt even pay attention to her when she spoke to him. Since when did he make her feel that he was very approachable? She couldnt remember. Furthermore! When my brother was in thepany, he gave others the same feeling. Do you feel that my father gives others a very oppressive feeling? Chapter 1739 With Me In 1740, You Won’t Get Lost Yeah, its as if the surrounding air is alive because of him. My Brother didnt? No! Thats for you. Only the people closest to him will smile. Really? Thinking about it, it was indeed rare to see him smile at others in the past. Lets go, Ill show you my brothers Room! Pulling her along, the two of them went to the next room together. Compared to Shi Lians room, Shi Mos room was much simpler and more monotonous. The entire room was mostly decorated in ck and gray, giving off a very clean and neat feeling. Looking at therge bed, Yin beis mind suddenly shed back to the scene of sharing a bed and sleeping togetherat the hospitalst night, and she could not help but blush. Your brothers room is so simple. Mm, he doesnt like things that are too troublesome, just like his personality. After the two of them finished touring the room, they came to the back of the vi. There was a huge swimming pool. Brother likes to swim in the morning. Every morning, he would --Shi Lian said. Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, she turned her head and looked at Yin bei. She looked at her suspiciously. Whats Wrong? Yin bei was somewhat puzzled by her gaze. My Big Brother actually didnte homest night. was he apanying you at the hospital? Yin Beis face flushed red again when she was asked. Yes. Your faces are so red. Did you guys do something shameful? No!Yin bei immediately denied reflexively! Shi Lian Snickered silently. Looking at her blushing face, there must be something going on since she didnt do anything shameful! What are you talking about? While the two of them were talking, a deep and deep voice suddenly sounded from behind them. Yin Bei and Shi Lian both turned their heads and saw Shi Mo standing at the ss door. Brother! ncing at the two of them, Shi Mos gaze finallynded on Yin Beis face before walking towards her. Lian Lian -- Behind him, Zuo Weiyis voice sounded. Mommy! Come here for a moment! Smiling as she looked at her daughter who was standing beside Yin bei, Zuo Weiyi waved at her. Alright! Shi Lian ran over happily! In an instant, only Shi Mo and Yin bei were left by the huge pool. The two of them walked along the pool for some distance before arriving under the umbre. Your house is so big that I would get lost. With me around, you wont get lost. Yin bei pouted, but her heart felt strangely sweet. Come here.He suddenly raised his hand and beckoned at her. Yin bei, who was leaning against the Recliner, was stunned. What? I have something for you. Curious about her, she could not resist his temptation and eventually walked over. Shi Mo raised his hand and pulled her into his embrace, sitting on hisp. Hand. Shi Lian obediently stretched out her hand, thinking that he was going to ce something in her palm, so she opened her palm. What is it? Shi Mos palm had a unique bracelet. In the middle of the bracelet, there was a dark green gem and a beautiful shell hanging down every inch. He put the bracelet on her left wrist. Why did you suddenly give me a gift out of Nowhere?Looking at the unique bracelet, Yin bei asked curiously. Shi Mo looked up and his gazended on her face. I thought it was very beautiful, so I bought it. Yin bei also felt that this bracelet was unique. There was actually a shell on it. Dark Green, a shell.. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the handsome face in front of her. Does this bracelet have a name? No, why dont You Pick One? Mo bei!Yin bei said without thinking! Chapter 1740 1741 Would Tell PFFT!Shi Mo could not help butugh coldly. Why dont you call it a green shell? In the deep sea, there really was a type of shell called a green shell. It could be eaten, but he had never heard of a shell called Mo bei. Being teased, Yin bei immediately lowered her head. Ill call it Mo bei. ncing at her disappointed little face, he suddenly said. Yin bei looked up. She knew that he was taking care of her feelings, but her heart was still sweet. .. After lunch, Nian Yuqing and Yin bei nned to leave. However, before they left, Zuo Weiyi called Yin bei into the room. Shi. Come here. Yin bei walked over and stood in front of Zuo Weiyis dressing table. This is for you. Zuo Weiyi handed an exquisite box to Yin bei and said with a smile. Yin bei was stunned as she could not see what was inside. Whats This? Its a small gift for you! I cant ept this.Yin bei was about to decline, but Zuo Weiyi insisted that she ept it. How can I not ept it? This is the first time mother Shi has given a gift to her sons girlfriend as a future mother-inw. If you reject it, Ill be very sad! After hearing her words, Yin bei really had no way to reject it. Then whats in this box?If it was too valuable, she really did not dare to ept it! This present is a small hope that mother Shi has entrusted to you. I believe that you will be able to use it after you graduate! After graduation? What exactly was in this box? Hearing her words, Yin bei became even more curious. However, in front of Zuo Weiyi, it was not appropriate to open it directly. Take it. If you dont need it, you can return it to meter! Unable to refuse, Yin bei epted the gift in the end. ... In the afternoon, after sending the two of them back to Beiguang District, Nian Yuqing was the first to alight from the car. When Yin bei also unbuckled her seatbelt, Shi Mo, who was in the drivers seat, suddenly said, Come with me to a ce. Yin bei stopped unbuckling her seatbelt and looked up at him. Where are you going? Well know once we get there.As soon as he finished speaking, he looked up at Nian Yuqing, who was still standing by the side of the car waiting for her. Auntie, Im taking Yin bei Somewhere. Nian Yuqing nced at Shi Mo. when they went to the Shi familys house today, judging from Mister Shis attitude, he didnt seem to dislike Bei bei. With his intelligence, he should have been able to tell that Bei bei and Shi Mo were dating and didnt give Bei bei any face, he must have tacitly agreed that the two of them were dating? Now, she didnt have to worry that this rtionship would have no results at all. Looking at Shi Mo, Nian Yuqing smiled warmly. You guys go ahead. The Blue World Knight left. Yin bei didnt know where he was going to take her, so she sat in the passenger seat with nothing to do and opened the present that Zuo Weiyi had given her. When she saw the glittering jewelry inside, Yin bei waspletely dumbfounded! Inside... was a princess crown! This thing looked very noble. Why would Shi Mos mother give such a valuable thing to her? Whats Wrong? At the intersection of the Red Street lights, Shi Mo turned his head and nced at her. He happened to catch a glimpse of her surprised side profile. Yin bei slowly turned her head. Why did your mother give me such an expensive gift? Not knowing what she was talking about, Shi Mo leaned over slightly and caught a glimpse of the glittering crown. Perhaps, youll need it in the future. He turned his head and his gaze fell on the red light ahead. How could I possibly need it! ? This is a crown, Im not a Princess! Chapter 1741 1742 Dealt With Ye Xiaomeng Not now, but one day. Hearing his words, Yin bei turned his head suspiciously, puzzled. What did he mean by one day? If it was before, she could still be considered as her parentsprincess, but now that she had grown up, she would not dream of being a princess that only existed in fairy tales. Since its for you, keep it well. But its too expensive! She did not dare to ept it, nor did she need it. In the drivers seat, the man suddenly leaned over and leaned his face towards her. Then wouldnt I be more expensive? What do you mean? With my current price, I can probably buy a truckload of such things. ... Narcissist! He smiled lightly. Then are you not going to ept me? She hesitated for a moment. But I really dont need this thing. If I say I need it, then I definitely need it. He turned around and the green light lit up. Looking at his handsome side profile, even though Yin bei was puzzled by his words, she did not continue to ask. Were here. In the blink of an eye, Blue Spyker stopped in front of an abandoned garage. After getting out of the car, Yin bei was still a little stunned when she saw the scene in front of her. What are you doing here? He pulled her along. Lets go in first. The two of them walked towards the entrance. The moment they entered, Ah Nuo came up to them and bowed respectfully to shi mo. Young Master. Why was Ah Nuo here? Looking at Ah Nuo who came out of the garage, Yin bei was puzzled. Let Go! Let Go of me! Before she could recover from her shock, a familiar voice suddenly came from the garage. It was ye Xiaomeng! The familiar voice made Yin bei think of ye Xiaomeng first. Right, she almost forgot that she was almost ruined by ye Xiaomeng! The two of them walked into the garage under the light. Sensing that someone wasing, ye Xiaomeng, who was tied to a pir, immediately turned her head and saw Shi Mo and Yin bei walking towards her. As soon as she saw Yin bei, ye Xiaomeng shrieked as if she had gone mad, Yin bei, quickly tell these people to let go of me! Thinking about how she had almost been defiled by a few hooligans, Yin beis hands that were hanging by her side could not help but tighten. Then, with a cold gaze, she walked towards ye Xiaomeng. Why should I let you go? What did you say? I said that unless I die, the things that I have endured will definitely be repaid by you a thousand times over. You...ye Xiaomeng waspletely stunned by Yin beis words. She looked at Yin bei, then looked at Shi Mo, who was unmoved. You cant do this to me! Cant? Give me a reason. Yin bei, if you dare to touch me, I wont let you off even if I be a ghost! Dont worry, I Wont let you be a ghost. That would be too easy for you. Ye Xiaomeng didnt know what she was going to do, but now that she was in her hands, she knew that she couldnt escape. Which one of you has a knife? Yin bei suddenly asked as she turned her head to face the row of bodyguards. The bodyguards looked at each other. They really didnt have a knife. If you dont have a knife, can you use a gun?Arnold couldnt help but ask. He thought that she was going to take care of Ye Xiaomeng. Compared to a knife, a gun was faster. Go and find a knife. Shi Mo, who was standing behind her, heard her and said. Yes! Arnold epted the order and left. After a while, he found a very small fruit knife. What, what are you going to do? Seeing Yin bei, who was holding a knife, approaching her step by step, ye Xiaomengs face turned pale. PS: Honey Babies, after reading this book, you can go and read Mi''ers new book, Young Master Jue, busyte at night! Oh! Its free for now, no money! Remember to add it to your collection Chapter 1742 How Long Can 1743 Be Sentenced Together? Yin bei raised his hand and pressed the cold fruit knife against ye Xiaomengs face. What, what do you want... Ye Xiaomengs beautiful face turned pale. She nced at the sharp de that was pressed against her cheek, afraid that if Yin bei exerted force, the sharp de would cut her beautiful face. Guess? Yin bei stared at her. Her frightened look made her feel very happy! Youre also afraid sometimes? You... What are you going to do! ?Looking at the sharp edge of the knife, ye Xiaomeng felt like she was going crazy. She had nothing left. If even her face was ruined, how could she survive in the future? Such an obvious action, and you actually asked me what Im going to do? As she said this, the small dagger in Yin beis hand pressed a little tighter against her cheek. The back of the knife cut across her tight skin. Every inch of movement made ye Xiaomeng Tremble in fear! No... Dont... Beg me! Looking at her, Yin bei looked at her mouth. I Beg You... Beg You... Dont cut my face.Ye Xiaomeng tried her best to shrink back, trying to avoid the dagger in Yin beis hand. However, her body was tied to a pir, so she couldnt avoid it at all! Suddenly, Yin bei put down the dagger in her hand. Ye Xiaomeng was a little surprised. Was she nning to let him go? She was still in danger, and Ye Xiaomeng could not rx at all. She looked at Yin bei with fear and trepidation. Yin bei nced at her and turned her head to look at Shi Mos face. Together with this attempt to instigate others, how long can they be sentenced together? The corner of Shi Mos lips curled. He walked over and wrapped his arms around her waist. As long as you want to, you can do it for the rest of your life. Then lets do it for the rest of your life! Alright. After replying to her, Shi Mo turned his head and said to Arnold, Send him to the first prison. Instruct them to keep a close watch on him. Yes! After saying that, the two of them turned around and walked out of the garage. Ye Xiaomeng obviously knew about the first prison. That was a ce that only death row prisoners would go to. How could she do this! Yin bei! Youll die a horrible death! Hearing ye Xiaomengs scream behind her, Yin bei suddenly turned around and walked quickly to ye Xiaomeng. PA A loud pnded on ye Xiaomengs left cheek just like that! You dare to hit me? However, Yin bei ignored her. After casting a cold nce at her, she turned around and walked in the direction where Shi Mo was standing. The two of them left the garage together. Yin bei! I Wont let you off even if I be a ghost! Yin bei stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look at ye Xiaomeng. Then you shouldmit suicide. What?Ye Xiaomeng frowned, thinking that she had misheard. Because only bymitting suicide will you have the chance to be a ghost. Otherwise, once you enter the first prison, you will only be able to live and die. Yin bei! You B * Tch! Ye Xiaomeng wanted to rush over and tear Yin bei apart, but her body was unable to move! Lets go. Shi Mo held her in his arms and turned around to leave the garage. No matter how ye Xiaomeng shouted, Blue World Jue had already left slowly. In the car, Yin bei suddenly felt a little worried. She turned around and looked at Shi Mo who was driving. Will she really be locked up there for the rest of her life? Yes. These dont seem to be serious crimes...even though she wished she could kill ye Xiaomengst night. But on second thought, other than being shocked and a little injured, she was actually not that much of a problem. Ye Xiaomeng already had nothing left. Wasnt this a little too extreme? Thinking about it, Yin bei actually pitied ye Xiaomeng again. Chapter 1743 1744 Your Prince Is Here To Pick You Up However, on second thought, there seemed to be a saying that went like this: if you dont seek death, you wont die. Ye Xiaomengs current situation was all because of her own actions. Soft-hearted? Yin bei turned her head and nced at Shi Mo who was in the drivers seat. Then, she turned around and pouted. A little bit, but it seems that this is the only way to restrict her freedom. Yeah, to prevent her from harming others again. Hearing what he said, it seemed like it was true. If she let ye Xiaomeng off this time, she might order others to repeat what happened that night the next time. At that time, it was unknown if she would be able to get away with it. Just like that, killing two birds with one stone. The car drove slowly and soon arrived at Beiguang District. Got off the car, as the sky has been dark, Shi Mo did not go up to sit, watched her into the elevator, then drove away. -- * * * The two-month summer vacation is finally over. In a blink of an eye, Yin bei is a sophomore. This semester, z university less than a persons figure, that is nianjiaojiao. This let Yin bei also feel some surprise. Ever since thest skiing event, she did not seem to see Nian jiaojiao anymore. Even if she did see her asionally, it was only in the cafeteria or on the field. She did not see her following behind Shi Mo anymore. This was the best for Yin bei. She did not hate Nian jiaojiao that much, and she did not want to turn against her because of Shi Mo.. Although their rtionship wasnt that deep, at least when they went to visit her grandfather in the future, it wouldnt be so awkward when they met. In the blink of an eye, winter arrived. Another winter vacation was about to arrive. Hey, Bei bei, Tomorrow is Christmas. What are you going to do with Shi Mo? I dont know! What do you mean you dont know! ? You Dont have any ns?Mu Dan stared at her with a look of disappointment. Isnt it tomorrow? Ill go ask Shi Mo after ss! Thats more like it! Mu Dan stared at her and the two of them walked towards the school gate together. When they walked out of the school gate, they saw the Spyker sports car that Shi Mo often drove. Go, your prince is here to pick you up! Smiling at her good friend, Yin bei happily walked towards the blue sports car. After the previous danger, Shi Mo started to pick her up and send her home every day. Ye Xiaomeng has already been punished by thew. You Dont have to pick me up every day. Shi Mo started the car and turned the steering wheel. Picking you up has nothing to do with her. Yin bei turned her head and looked at him in surprise. Nothing to do with her? Yes. But didnt you pick me up because of what she didst time? Thats just a small reason. Then whats the real reason? Shi Mo turned his head and looked at her. Because I want to see you at all times. ... This sentence was so sweet that it touched Yin beis heart. She lowered her head, unable to hide her shyness. Oh Right.Yin bei suddenly turned her head and put away her shyness. She looked at Shi Mo seriously. Do you have any other activities for Christmas Tomorrow? In the drivers seat, Shi Mo was silent for a while before he spoke. Yin bei. HMM? Tomorrow, I might not be able to apany you. Why?Tomorrow was Christmas, and it happened to be the weekend. Could it be that he had to go to thepany to be busy again? But if it was the weekend, theirpany should also be resting, right? Tomorrow, I have something to do. Then, are you going to be busy all day? Chapter 1753 - 1753 Chapter 1754: I’m Afraid I Can’t Be Your Friend 1753 Chapter 1754: Im Afraid I Cant Be Your Friend Shi Mo was indeed different from the rest! His indifference made Lu Pinger even more attracted to him. Alright then! Can I be friends with you?She asked again. Shi Mo nced at her. As she was the presidents daughter, he couldnt be too direct with his words. Im afraid I cant Be Your Friend. Of course not. I want to be friends with you!Lu Pinger said with a smile. Her eyes were filled with adoration for him! It was not that Shi Mo could not see it, but she was of noble status. If he could ignore it, he would just ignore it. He did not speak. Instead, he turned his gaze in the direction that Yin bei had left and coincidentally saw her return. As he approached, he realized that he was talking to a girl. For a moment, Yin bei was stunned. She remembered that the girl was... Mr. Presidents daughter! ? Seeing Yin bei, Shi Mos rtives smiled faintly. Seeing that smile, Lu Pingers gaze naturally followed his gaze. Only then did she notice Yin beis figure walking over not too far away. Having met her once before, she quickly remembered that Yin bei was the daughter of her nanny. Youre back. Looking at her, he spoke softly, took her hand and held it in his palm. Yin bei nced at him and her gaze fell on Lu Pingers face. She was indeed a person from the upper ss. She could casually chat with the presidents daughter. Meanwhile, Lu Pingers gaze fell on Shi Mos hand that was holding hers. They were... a couple? But Shi Mo was the Crown Prince of the Di Zun Group. This girl was merely the daughter of a nanny, yet she was able to walk together with Shi Mo? This was too far-fetched. Lets go. Shi Mo opened his mouth and took a nce at Lu Pinger. He nodded slightly and pulled Yin bei towards the esctor. That person just now, is she the Presidents Daughter? Yes. Are you friends with her? No. Werent you chatting just now?Yin bei was curious. Are you sure youre friends just because youre chatting? It was already 9:10 pm when they walked out of the mall. Then why is she looking for you?Sitting in the passenger seat, she asked curiously. He leaned over and fastened her seatbelt, but he did not sit in the drivers seat. Instead, he leaned closer to her and stared at her face. She seems to be interested in me. ... Yin Beis eyes widened. Youre too narcissistic! He chuckled softly, but in the next second, he could not help but kiss her. It had not been long, but it was as if he had not kissed her for a century. The kiss did not stop. After a long while, Shi Mo finally let go of her. His eyes were burning, and his voice was low and hoarse. I really hope that you can graduate soon. Yin bei panted heavily, not understanding what he meant. Why did he hope that she could graduate soon? Back at the food stall, Nian Yuqing was still busy. After sending Yin bei over, Shi Mo did not go back. Instead, he stayed behind to help the mother and daughter until 10:30 am before he closed the stall and went home. Not far away, a figure stood there, staring at the food stall in a daze. He is the noble status of the Di zun group Prince, actually so low status, to help this mother and daughter handyman? Lu Pinger could not imagine why he would do that. * * * It is said that graduation is far away, but in the blink of an eye, Yin bei also ended the university life, and read Yuqings snack stand is more and more popr, can be said to be famous far and near! After graduation, Yin bei was busy looking for a job, and at the same time, she helped her mothers snack stall. Chapter 1744 Would You Like To Have Dinner Together In 1745? Yin bei was a little disappointed. When Mu Dan had told her about it, she had already nned a lot of activities to go on a date with him. No, I should be able to finish it before five in the afternoon. Then shall we go to the movies tonight?As for the activities that she had nned to go shopping during the day, she could just cancel them. He turned his head and looked at her dotingly. Alright. What movie do you want to watch? Ill go buy the tickets in a while. Mmm... Ill see whats good to watch First! As she spoke, Yin bei took out her phone and started browsing through the movies on meituan. Unknowingly, the car arrived at Beiguang District. It was still early. At this time, Nian Yuqing usually did note back, and Mu Dan was not around either. Today was Christmas Eve, so Shi Mo did not go back immediately. Instead, he sat on the sofa with her, choosing the movie they were going to watch the next night. This one!Yin bei pointed at the sci-fi movie on it and decided happily! Shi Mo nced at it and replied, Okay. Then, he bought the tickets in advance through his phone. In the blink of an eye, the sky outside the window gradually darkened. Do you want to have dinner together? Turning his head, he nced at the person leaning on his shoulder and asked softly. Yin bei raised her head and revealed a mischievous smile. Yes! What do you want to eat? En... Ill make noodles for you to eat, Alright? Shi Mo raised his eyebrows. You want to eat at home? En!She nodded. It was already dark. If she went out to eat, he would definitely send her back after eating. It was too much of a waste of time to toss and turn! Furthermore, she had not eaten turkey noodles for a long time, and she really wanted to eat it! Alright then, Ill have to trouble you, my future wife.He looked at her from the corner of his eyes as he looked at her affectionately. Yin bei was a little surprised, but she seemed to have gotten used to his sweet words, so she did not refute him! Then Ill go make it! As she said that, she jogged towards the kitchen! In a short while, two sets of fragrant turkey noodles were ready! After dinner, it was already close to 7:30 pm. After Shi Mo left, Yin bei looked at the time. It was already sote, yet her mother was still not back. Just as she was thinking about it, her phone rang. ? It was Nian Yuqing Calling. Bei bei, mother wont be going back tonight. She has to stay at my employers house to take care of the young mistress with a fever. She has to stay up all night? Not really. Im just afraid that if she needs anything at night, Madam wont be able to handle it by herself. Oh, then take care of yourself. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Yin bei had nothing to do. She went to take a shower and then went to bed. It was azy weekend, so Yin bei slept until veryte before she woke up. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked out the window. It was actually snowing. Wow, its snowing! Seeing the snow falling outside the window, Yin bei quickly got out of bed and went to the window to look at the sky full of snow. This should be the first snow of the year, right? However, looking at the snow outside the window, Yin bei felt a little disappointed. It was such a rare romantic season, and it was also a weekend, yet Shi Mo had to be busy with work. Mu Dan definitely did not have time to apany her. She had to go on a date with haoyu! Thats not right! Yin bei, who was standing by the window, suddenly turned her head and looked at her own bedroom! Mu Dan actually did note backst night! ? Her big eyes blinked twice. Yin bei took out her phone and was about to call Mu Dan. However, she saw an unread message on the screen. It was from Dan Dan: dear, I Wont be going back tonight! Looking at the time, it was actually 1 am. Chapter 1745 1746, The Girls At The Airport This little girl, could it be.. Thinking of a possibility, Yin bei could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. However, they were already 20 years old, and it did not seem like there was anything shameful about them? AH... Returning to the bed, Yin bei returned to the bed and formed the word Big. Its Christmas today. One is busy with a date and the other is busy with work. Is she the only one staying at home? It seems a bit of a pity that she doesnt go out at Christmas... Why not go out shopping? Maybe she could even meet Santa us! Make a wish! Yes! It was a happy decision! She got out of bed, washed up, and changed her clothes. Yin bei walked out of her room and left Beiguang residential area. When she came downstairs, she bought a breakfast. While eating breakfast and drinking milk tea, she walked in the snow and enjoyed the beautiful scenery. It was also a romantic and beautiful thing. When she arrived at the central square, there were many young couples crowded nearby. Yin bei was the first to think of Shi Mo.. She wondered what he was busy with at this moment? Should she give him a call? As she thought about it, Yin bei smiled and took out her phone to give Shi Mo a call. Just as she picked up her phone, she saw a message pop up on wechat. It was Shi Mo! She couldnt wait to open the message and saw a simple message: Merry Christmas! After taking a sip of milk tea, Yin bei took her phone and replied: Merry Christmas! What are you doing? Shi Mo: Picking someone up. What About You? Yin bei: Oh, Im looking at the snow. Shi Mo: Is it good? Yin bei: Yes! Its very beautiful! Shi Mo: Im sorry, I cant apany you. Yin bei: Its fine. We can watch a movie together tonight. Looking at the reply, Shi Mos lips curled into a faint smile. Brother Mo! Not far away, a beautiful voice sounded. From the car window, Shi Mo looked over when he heard the voice. He saw a slim and graceful figure waving her small hands at Wen Sheng. He opened the car door, got out of the car, and walked toward the figure. Youre back. Okay! Shi Mo took the white suitcase from her hand and put it in the trunk. Then, he opened the car door for her like a gentleman. Lets go to my house first. Okay!The girl answered and happily sat in the front passenger seat! How are you doing over there? Im pretty good. I just Miss Daddy and Mommy Too Much! You dont miss me?Shi Mo turned his head and nced at the girl before asking with a smile. Of course I do! Only then did Shi Mo smile in satisfaction. Wow, its snowing in country Z. Its so beautiful! Looking at the snowkes falling from the sky outside the window, the girl was in high spirits. Yeah. Hey, stop the car! Stop the car! She suddenly spoke, and Shi Mo could only step on the emergency brake! Whats Wrong? She spoke in such a hurry, and he thought that she had left something behind at the airport! The girl suddenly opened the car door and rushed out of the car without saying a word. Because it was Christmas and a weekend, and it was snowing for the first time this year, the central za was already packed with many people who were watching the snow. asionally, one could even see the figure of Santa us. And it was because the girl saw Santa us that she rushed out of the car! Seeing the petite figure rush into the crowd, Shi Mo was worried for her safety, so he could only follow her out of the car and catch up to her figure. The girl came to the back of a Santa us and patted his back. Then, she took out her camera and took a photo with Santa us! Chapter 1746 1747 Nian Yuqing’s Call Santa us smiled and took out a Christmas present from the gift bag for her. It was a Christmas Hat! Looking at the hat that she took out from the gift bag, the girl was overjoyed. After happily taking it, she made a thank you gesture to Santa us before turning around and leaving. As she squeezed into the crowd, Shi Mo could not see her at all. He could not help but feel a little worried. Just as he was feeling worried, his back was suddenly pped. He suddenly turned his head and a Christmas hat was ced on top of his head! Brother Mo looks very handsome in it! Its super cute! Seeing that his daughter was safe and sound, Shi Mo heaved a sigh of relief. Im going back. Lets wait for a while! This ce is too beautiful. I want to take a look around!As she said that, the girl took out her phone and intimately held Shi Mos arm, taking a selfie! Not far away, when Yin bei saw this scene, she waspletely stunned. Previously, she thought that she had seen wrongly. Wasnt Shi Mo busy with work at this moment? Why was he here? Only when he turned around and saw that face did she confirm that the person standing in the middle of the crowd was him, and there was actually a girl standing beside him. Especially their intimate interaction, they looked like a couple. But why would Shi Mo lie to her? Previously, he had said that he was picking someone up. Could it be that he was picking up that girl? Looking at the couple in the distance, Yin bei felt a little stifled in her heart. However, she felt that Shi Mo was not a person who could lie. Who Was That Girl? Could it be his client? However, looking at her age, she did not seem to be older than her. She should not be a client. She wanted to go forward and ask, but she was afraid of disturbing him. If it was a work matter, wouldnt she be too insensible. After thinking for a while, Yin bei finally left the central za silently. On the way back, her mind was filled with images of Shi Mo and the girls intimate interaction. He only had one sister, so who was this girl? How could she be so close to Shi Mo? A series of questions buried deep in Yin Beis mind. Before she could figure it out, her phone rang. Hello? Bei bei...Nian Yuqings slightly choked voice came from the phone. Mom, Whats Wrong? Something happened to mom... Listening to her mothers words on the phone, Yin beis expression gradually changed. Tell me the address, Ill be there right away! After receiving the address, Yin bei hurriedly hailed a taxi and rushed to the ce where her mother worked! Can we go home now? On the other side, Shi Mo looked at the time and urged the girl. After lunch, he had to meet with the client, hoping to settle things as soon as possible so that they could watch a movie with Yin bei in the evening. Thats enough! The girl smiled sweetly. At this time, she already had a few Christmas presents in her hands. She happily returned to the car. How are uncle and aunt? Theyre fine. Wheres sister Lian? She often misses you and asks when youll be back. Wheres Grandma and great-grandfather? Theyre both fine. Half an hourter, the car arrived at Shi Mansion. Mo Mo!Shen Lanzhi was overjoyed when she saw Xiang Jingmo! Grandma! Xiang Jingmo walked over and held Shen Lanzhis arm intimately. Youre finally back. You should stay in the country and not go abroad! Yeah, I think so too! Ill be leaving first. Looking at Grandma in the living room, Shi Mo said and nned to leave. Chapter 1747 1748 Nian Yuqing’s Accident It was already lunchtime. Shen Lanzhi could not help but ask, Its almost lunchtime. Should we leave after lunch? Theres no need. Well have lunch directly with the clients when we arrive at the Vi. Alright then. Drive carefully,Shen Lanzhi reminded. Shi Mo nodded and turned around to leave Shi mansion. Just as he drove away from the main door, his phone rang. He saw that the caller ID was father. Dad. Wait for me at the entrance of thepany. Ill go with you. Hearing this, Shi Mo frowned. Whats Wrong? Normally, his father would not change his mind easily when it was handed to him. The president will be there too.Shi Yutings calm and low voice came through the phone. Shi Mo was a little surprised. It was just a business contract, but it could actually rm the president of Z Country? Okay. At the age of 21, there were indeed some things that he had yet to experience. Perhaps it was because his father was worried, so he went with him. At the entrance of the manor, Shi Mo turned his phone on silent before entering. At this moment, one was the secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, and the other was the president of Country Z. he could not allow the slightest mistake. The development of the corporation this time was very important to the Supreme Emperor, and it was also the first major project that he had taken over! ... Noon. Yin bei was still hungry as she came to a luxurious mansion. She knew that her mother was working as a maid in someone elses house, but she didnt expect it to be in such a luxurious mansion. She pressed the doorbell, and not long after, someone came to open the door and brought her into the living room. Mom! As soon as Yin bei entered the door, she saw her mother kneeling in the middle of the living room. In front of her was ady. Bei bei.Seeing her daughter, Nian Yuqing had already stopped crying. Mom, Whats Wrong? Why are you kneeling here? Looking at her daughter, Nian Yuqing was worried. Shes Your Daughter? Yes. Yin bei turned her head and saw thedy sitting on the sofa, looking down at her and her mother. Her eyes were filled with contempt. Why did you make my mother kneel? If you did something wrong, you should kneel! Yin bei turned her head and looked at her mother in surprise. Mother, what did you do wrong? The eldestdy had a high feverst night and was unconscious this morning. The Doctor said that someone changed the medicine, but it really wasnt me. I didnt do anything... Yin bei suddenly turned her head and stared at the noblewoman! My mother didnt do anything! The noblewoman smiled coldly, So she didnt do anything? She personally gave the medicine to my daughterst night. Even the water was poured by her! Youd better pray that my daughter is fine, or youll be in jail! Madam, I really didnt do anything! I have no reason to harm the youngdy at all... Didnt? You flirt with my husband all day long, isnt it to seduce him so that you can be the mistress of this house! ? What...Nian Yuqing frowned in disbelief, this was simply a fantasy. It wasnt that she wasnt clear about the identity of this master, how could she have any improper thoughts! If it wasnt because she wanted to find a stable job, and her daughter finished university, she wouldnt havee here to work as a helper. Hey! Dont nder me! Hearing the nobledys words, Yin bei couldnt help but get angry! Madam, you can use me, but how can you say such things? Im saying such things? How dare you say that you dont know my husband? If you dont know him, how can amoner like you enter the Presidential Pce to work as a helper? ! Chapter 1748 1749 Bullying One had to know that those who were able to work here had to go through many investigations before they could enter. And this Nian Yuqing only needed one sentence to enter. Staring at her wife, Nian Yuqing was not afraid at all. I do know Mr. President, but I definitely dont have the rtionship you mentioned. The reason why she was fortunate enough to know the president of a country was also because of her husband. Once during a foreign trip, her husband was appointed to protect Mr. Presidents safety. It was a meritorious service and he was promoted to deputy director after that. You admit it? No! I got to know Mr. President because of my husband. If you are angry because of this, I can leave this ce. She suddenly realized that the heavy responsibility of taking care of the eldest missst night was deliberately arranged by the madam? Because taking care of the eldest miss had always been nanny Zhang. She was suddenly asked to stay here yesterday. was there something else going on? Leave? You Wish! Ive already sent people to investigate this matter. You can stay in the detention center until the investigation is done. After saying that, the noblewoman stood up and walked arrogantly to the second floor. Madam! Hey! Stop right there!Yin bei suddenly stood up and shouted at the presidents wifes Back! Ji Tingfang stopped and turned around to stare at Yin bei. I think youre the one who reced your daughters medicine, right? Or are you unloved in this family and deliberately venting your anger on my mother, trying to drive my mother away because of this? What did you say! ?In this family, no one dared to speak to her in such a tone. In an instant, Ji Tingfangs face couldnt help but turn green as she stared straight at Yin bei! However, Yin bei ignored her and pulled her mother who was still kneeling on the ground. Mom, lets Go! Stop them! At hermand, two bodyguards in ck uniforms immediately walked out of the door and blocked the way of the mother and daughter! Youre the Presidents wife. Are you trying to bully others with your power?Yin bei turned her head. Her hands that were hanging by her side could not help but clench tightly! Ji Tingfang smiled. I just dont want this murderer to go free! Which eye of yours saw my mother kill someone! ? Dont be anxious if you want evidence. The truth wille out eventually.As she said that, Ji Tingfang turned her gaze to the two bodyguards. Send Nian Yuqing to the Procuratorate and keep her under strict supervision until the matter is found out! Upon receiving the order, the two bodyguards stepped forward one after another and held Nian Yuqing on both sides. Mom!Seeing her mother being taken away, Yin bei panicked. However, with her strength, she couldnt even defeat the two bodyguards from the Presidential Pce! Bei bei, dont worry about Mom. What you havent done is what you havent done! They cant do anything to Mom.What Nian Yuqing was worried about now was whether her daughter would be implicated. Mom... Yin bei was worried about the power of the presidential pce. This madam president obviously suspected that her mother was having an affair with Mr. President, so she deliberately created this matter. If she really wanted to do something to her mother, what should she do? Thats right, look for Grandpa! At this moment, the only person she could look for was Grandpa! However, Grandpa was just a businessman. Although he had some status in the business world, he didnt have any social connections in the officialdom. She left the presidential pce in a hurry and wanted to call Nian Chengde. Perhaps she had rushed out of the gate in a hurry and bumped into a figure. Be careful! Yin bei looked up and saw an unfamiliar face. Chapter 1749 1750, Are You Alright? Are You Alright?The Mans dark eyes stared at her. Yin bei recovered from her shock. Im fine, thank you! Yin Bei? Following that, another familiar voice sounded. As soon as she heard the voice, Yin bei turned her head in surprise and indeed saw Shi Mo standing beside the man. Shi Mo.. Why are you here?Shi Mo walked over and unintentionally pulled Yin beis arm away from the mans palm. His actions were filled with possessiveness, but his eyes were as gentle as jade, and his tone was iparably gentle. I...Upon seeing Shi Mo, Yin beis nose suddenly felt sour. Seeing that her expression was not right, Shi Mos ck eyes darkened. What happened? My mother was taken to the prosecutors office... Shi Mo frowned. What happened? You Mean Nian Yuqing? Another voice sounded. Yin bei turned her head and saw a middle-aged man standing there with an extraordinary aura. Yin bei didnt say anything because she was still stunned by the mans appearance. Wasnt this man the President of Country Z? Before Yin bei could say anything, the president had already walked into the vi. Ji Tingfang had long disappeared from the empty living room. Baby, youre Awake? Ji Tingfangs voice came from the second floor and gradually approached. Not long after, she saw her holding her daughter as she walked in. You scared mom to death. Tingfang. The mother and daughter had just reached the stairs when they heard Mr. Presidents voice. Following them were two strangers. They were shi yuting and Shi Mo.. Youre back.Seeing Mr. President, Ji Tingfang walked down with a smile. The arrogance and despotism from before had long disappeared. Didnt you say you were dealing with matters at the manor? Why are you back so early? Mr. President did not answer her question. Instead, he asked in a deep voice, Did you get someone to bring Nian Yuqing to the Procuratorate? This was the presidential pce. Other than her personally giving orders, no one dared toe here and casually take her away. Faced with his questioning, Ji Tingfang felt a little guilty, but half a secondter, she said confidently, She almost harmed our Ping er. Naturally, she had to be brought to the Procuratorate for investigation. The president frowned. Harmed Ping er? Yes! My mother did not! It was you who suspected that my mother was having an affair with Mr. President, so you deliberately framed my mother!In a fit of anger, Yin bei could not care less about the presence of others and exposed Ji Tingfangs conspiracy! After hearing what she said, in the presence of outsiders, Ji Tingfang immediately lost face and her face turned red. What nonsense are you talking about! ? She red at Yin bei, wishing she could get someone to throw her out of the Presidential Pce! Im not spouting nonsense! Is that really the case?The president turned around and stared at his wife. I... I just sent someone to investigate. Someone! Sir. Get Someone to put Nian Yuqing back and bring her back here. What did you say? Shes just a maid, and you actually sent someone to bring her back here! ?Hearing that she was going to bring her back, Ji Tingfangs face immediately turned ugly. She was the presidents wife, and she was the one who had asked someone to send her to the prosecutors office. But now, he had asked someone to bring her back. wasnt that disrespecting her in public and embarrassing her? I hope you know your identity, what you should and shouldnt do! Why shouldnt I do it! ? Shes a Vixen! I think youre too suspicious. If you dont want to stay here, then go back to S City! He actually wanted her to go back to her parentshouse? PS: After reading the update, Honey Babies can go back to Honeys new book, Young Master Jue,te at night busy Chapter 1750 1751: You Were Shocked How could ji Tingfang ept this? If she left, wouldnt that give Nian Yuqing a chance to seduce him? Daddy, dont me Mommy. I identally took the wrong medicine and Mommy misunderstood the maid. Dont be angry.Lu Ping er walked over and held Lu Baiyans arm affectionately. Lu Baiyan doted on his daughter and didnt say anything else. He turned around and nced at Shi yuting and Shi Mo who had arrived at the presidential pce together. Sorry for making a fool of myself. Shi Yutings gazended on Yin Beis face. At Lu Baiyans invitation, the father and son sat down on the sofa. You should sit too.Lu Baiyan turned around and said to Yin bei who was still standing there. Shi Mo pulled her along and the two of them sat down on the sofa together without any reservations. Lu Ping ers gaze never left Shi Mo the moment she saw him. She was in love for the first time, and her eyes were filled with love as she looked at Shi Mo.. Not long after, Nian Yuqing was brought back to the presidential pce. Youre in shock. Lu Baiyan looked at Nian Yuqing. Although he was the president, he had the same apologetic look as an ordinary person. Nian Yuqings expression was indifferent. She did not speak but turned to her daughter, Yin bei. Bei bei. Mom, Are You Alright?Yin bei walked over and looked her up and down carefully. After confirming that her mother was fine, her heart finally settled down. Auntie. A familiar voice sounded. Only then did Nian Yuqing turn around and realize that Shi yuting and Shi Mo were still in the presidential pce. Shi Mo.. Shi Mo bowed slightly and nodded at her. Mr. Shi.Looking at Shi Yuting on the sofa, Nian Yuqing bowed. Seeing that Nian Yuqing had returned, Ji Tingfang, who was at the side, had nowhere to vent her anger. She turned her head away and didnt want to say anything else. Mom, lets go back. You Dont have to be a helper here anymore! Yin bei knew very well that the reason why her mother was so humble was because she wanted her to finish university. Looking at her daughter, Nian Yuqing also knew very well that after the Madam President made such a fuss, she could no longer stay here as a servant, so she nodded her head. ? Okay, Mom, go and pack your things. Turning her head, she bowed to Lu Baiyan. Back then, when she was looking for a job, she identally bumped into him. Because she knew that her husband had died in the line of duty, she was kind enough to let her work in the presidential pce. She did not expect that his care for her would be met with the suspicion of the Madam President, naturally, it was not suitable for her to stay here anymore. Sir, thank you for your kindness and the care you have shown me over the past few days. You dont have to take her words to heart. Ive thought it through. Its the same even if the helpers work there. As soon as she finished speaking, Nian Yuqing walked to the storage room. After packing up her things, she nned to leave with her daughter. Auntie. A voice suddenly sounded. Nian Yuqing turned her head and saw Lu Baiyans son, Lu Yichen. Young Master. Stay. Dont bother about my mother. Shes just too suspicious. Yichen!Hearing her sons words, Ji Tingfang was furious! Thank you, young master. Theres no need.Nian Yuqing declined politely. Mrs. Yin is looking for a job? Shi Yuting, who had been sitting on the sofa the whole time, suddenly spoke. Nian Yuqing turned her head and looked at Shi Yuting in surprise. Yes. It just so happens that my wife needs a helper. Why Dont you go to her ce? The sudden words surprised Nian Yuqing and Shi Mo.. What surprised Nian Yuqing was Shi Yutings words, and what surprised Shi Mo was.. Chapter 1751 Who Was That Man In 1752? His mother stayed at home every day. What help did she need? With just one sentence, everyone in the Presidential Pce fell silent. Wasnt he clearly trying to snatch someone away from Mr. President? I still have some matters to deal with. Ill visit you again next time.Shi Yuting suddenly stood up from the sofa. Lu Baiyan was stunned for a few seconds. Although it was to draw in the rtionship between him and Shi Yuting, since he had matters to attend to, he naturally couldnt force him to stay. In that case, I wont keep you. Shi yuting pursed his lips slightly and strode towards the door. Looking at his fathers back, Shi Mo paused for half a second and turned to Yin bei and Nian Yuqing. Auntie, lets Go! After bowing to Lu Baiyan, Nian Yuqing also left. When the group of people disappeared at the door, Lu Ping er immediately turned her head and looked at Lu Baiyan. Daddy, whos That Man? Which one?Lu Baiyan turned around and looked at his daughter. The one who was standing just now. Hes the Crown Prince of the Di zun group, Shi Yutings son. Thats him! ? Yes, Whats Wrong? Daddy, are you discussing something with the Di Zun Group? Yes. In other words, youve been in contact with the Shi family recently? I think so! The current Supreme Emperor was as rich as a country. There were indeed some things that he wanted to ask Shi Yuting for help. Thats Great! Lu Pinger was very happy and a happy smile appeared on her face. Looking at his daughter, Lu Baiyan did not understand. Could This child... like Shi Mo? If that was the case, he naturally hoped to be able to marry the Shi family into Qin Jin. This way, his position in Z country would be more stable. Of course, some things could not be forced. ... After leaving the presidential pce, under Zuo Weiyis suggestion, Nian Yuqing opened a small stir-fry restaurant. She did not have any work experience, but she was a good cook. Yin bei felt that this suggestion was very good. At least this way, her mother would no longer have to rely on others to serve others. Hence, she set up a stall in the Snack Street. When the stall opened, Shi Mo and Shi Lian brought many ssmates and acquaintances to support the stall. Auntie, the rice cake you cooked is so delicious! Looking at the girl, Nian Yuqing smiled. As long as you like it. As long as I have time in the future, I will definitelye to eat often! Yin bei stood at the side and took a sip of the water in her ss. Her gaze fell on the girls face. She remembered that this girl was the one who had an intimate interaction with Shi Mo on the day of the first snowfall. She came here because Shi Mo introduced her to him? What was their rtionship? The girl was eating rice cake when she suddenly met Yin beis gaze. The smile on her face froze, and she realized that Yin bei was staring at her. Xiang Jingmo raised her hand and waved at her. This sudden action surprised Yin bei. She knew me? Then, she saw the girl get up from her seat and walk towards her. Hello, Are You Mexicos girlfriend? Yin bei was stunned. Mexico? You Mean Shi Mo? The girl smiled sweetly. Yes, Im his cousin, Xiang Jingmo! So it was his cousin.. Thinking about how she had almost misunderstood her rtionship with Shi Mo, Yin bei could not help but feel a little awkward. Hello. Aunties food is too delicious! and Guan Dongs cooking is too delicious! Yin bei smiled. As long as you like it! As the two of them were talking, another voice sounded. Are you busy? Chapter 1752 1753: Don’t Let The Good News Spread To Outsiders The two girls turned their heads when they heard Wen Shengs voice. Xiang Jingmo was the first to speak. Brother Mo! Shi Mo raised his hand and touched the top of her head. Is it good? Its good! Its especially good! Shi Mo gave a faint smile, and then his gaze fell on Yin Beis face. Youre still very busy? Its all thanks to you and Lian Lian that my mothers stalls business is so popr! He smiled and pulled her into his arms. Dont let others get away with it. Of course I have to help my mother-inws business. TSK, so narcissistic! Shi Mo is here. Seeing Shi Mo, Nian Yuqing greeted him. Shi Mo and Yin bei walked to the stall and started to help out. Knowing that he had a high status, Nian Yuqing naturally did not dare to let him do these things that were beneath his dignity. She hurriedly said, No need! You guys just go and sit down! Its Alright, well help you first. I want to borrow Yin beiter.Shi Mo did not seem to mind helping out with the chores. If you guys have something to do, then leave first. Auntie can handle it by herself! Thats right, arent we still here? If we cant handle itter, Sister Lian and I will go and help too! Thats right, thats right. You guys go on a date. Were Here!Shi Lian, who was sitting at the table, suddenly stood up. Shi Mo turned his head and his gazended on Yin Beis face. What do you think? Where are you going? I havent watched the movie fromst time. Hearing him say that, Yin bei recalled that they were supposed to watch a movie that night, but because of his mothers matter, they canceled it. You guys go ahead. There are still so many children here. Dont worry about this ce,Nian Yuqing also said. Under the urging of their mother, Yin Bei and Shi Mo finally left the food stall. After watching a movie, it was still early, so the two of them went to the mall for another round. For the first time, Yin bei realized that shopping in the mall could kill a beautiful and happy thing even if she didnt buy anything! However, it was inevitable for girls to see things that they liked, and they would be instantly fascinated. Like? Shi Mo saw a scarf in a daze, and it was a mans style. Eh?Yin bei came back to her senses. No! She was thinking that the things in this mall were quite expensive, and she wondered how much that scarf cost. Lets Go! She took the initiative to pull him to the esctor. Ah, I want to go to the bathroom! Just as they reached the elevator, Yin bei suddenly spoke. Ill wait for you. Okay! She smiled and turned around to walk towards the washroom. Shi Mo waited for her at the same spot. However, Yin bei did not go to the washroom. Instead, she went to the store to check the price of the scarf. Fortunately, it was not that expensive. At least, it was within the price range that she could ept. Shi Mo! Shi Mo stood at the same spot and looked in the direction where Yin bei had disappeared. Suddenly, he heard someone calling his name behind him. Wen Sheng turned his head and saw a face that he was not familiar with. Do you remember me? ! It was not until that figure came closer that he remembered that she was the presidents daughter, Lu Pinger. Yes,he replied softly and did not pay much attention to her. You... are alone?Lu Pinger looked around and did not see anyone else with him. No. Oh, Um... can I buy you a drink? No, Im not interested and I dont have time. Lu Pinger was surprised by his indifference. She was the daughter of the president. Anyone who wanted to get close to her could queue up overseas, and no one would reject her. Chapter 1755 1756 Can Prevent Me From Getting Sick The kiss covered her like a storm. As she grew older, the 22-year-old Yin bei could be considered a mature little woman. At this moment, she did not even realize that she hade down in her pajamas. Shi Mo raised his hand and touched her silky pajamas. In an instant, his entire body froze, as if he had been touched by an electric current. In the next second, he felt an obviousmotion below his abdomen. He had thought that he would be able to marry her after graduation, but he had never expected that after taking over the supreme emperor, he would be so busy every day that even his date with her had be extravagant. The kiss stopped and he let go of her slightly. His voice was hoarse and carried a thick breath. You actually came down dressed like this? Yin bei was delirious from the kiss, and she panted heavily. She did not know if she was sick, nor did she remember when it started. Every time he kissed her, if it was too long, her body would be unusually hot. At first, she thought it was because of the weather, but it was obviously not the case. Because in winter, she had the same feeling. You... When you gave me the news, I had just taken a shower... Her eyes were blurred, and she could only see the mans jade-like face under the moonlight, and his dark eyes that were as dark as the starry night. His face was close to hers, and he stared into her eyes. His voice was hoarse and sexy, full of temptation. Would you like to go with me? What? The sudden words made Yin bei, who was already out of it, unable to recover for a moment. Come to country Y with me. As soon as he finished speaking, he could not help but seal her rosy lips once again. He did not know how much longer he could endure and how much longer he would have to wait before he could bring her back to the Shi family. Oh... He could not take it anymore. That warm feeling had returned! Shi... Shi Mo... She did not know how to dispel the inexplicable heat in her body. All she knew was that the deeper he kissed her, the stronger the heat. Shi Mo also seemed to have sensed that something was wrong with her. She had indeed grown up, and her body was gradually reacting. She pushed him away, but she had to hold onto his neck to barely stabilize herself. He spoke again, Shall We Go Together? But... I cant put my heart at ease with my mother. She lowered her head and finally gave the real reason. Ill arrange for someone to take care of Auntie. You Dont have to worry about that. But, I wont be of much help to you even if I go.She looked up. After the kiss ended, the heat in her body gradually subsided. Who said that? HMM? If you go, you can prevent me from getting sick. Yin bei was puzzled. Getting sick? Why would I get sick when Im Fine? Lovesickness. With just one sentence, Yin Beis heart was like honey mixed with sugar, sweet to the core. Mrs. Shi, have you thought about it?He lowered his head to gaze at her and asked softly. Im not Mrs. Shi! You will be sooner orter. Then, Ill go up and discuss it with my mother. Okay. After sending her to the door, Shi Mo did not go in. Because it was alreadyte at night, he was afraid of disturbing Nian Yuqings rest. Give me a reply. Standing at the door, he was reluctant to part with her. Okay! It was not until the door was closed that Shi Mo turned around and left. Back in the living room, Nian Yuqing seemed to have fallen asleep. However, in order to give Shi Mo an answer before the next day, Yin bei finally pushed open her mothers room door. Nian Yuqing was just about to fall asleep when she heard the sound of the door opening and could not help but turn her head. ? Bei bei. Mom. Whats Wrong? Yin bei walked into the bedroom and sat down by the bed. Mom, I... Chapter 1756 1757: Sleep And Give Me A Call When You Wake Up She wanted to speak but hesitated, not knowing how to open her mouth. Was it you, Shi Mo, just now?Nian Yuqing suddenly asked. Looking at her mother, Yin bei nodded. Yes! I came to look for you sote, is there something you need? Yin bei felt that having such a mother was truly the happiest thing in the world. She must have known that there was something that she was unable to say, which was why she took the initiative to ask. ? Hes going to country y tomorrow. He wants me to go with him. Even though they had been together for three years, this was their first time traveling alone together. She did not know if her mother would mind this matter. As someone who had been through this, Nian Yuqing knew that this society had long paid attention to free love. She was also very assured that she would entrust her daughters life to Shi Mo.. After a hundred years, he would be very confident that he would be able to take care of his daughter. As for the other matters, they were all matters of the younger generation. As the older generation, she did not want to interfere too much. Are you worried about Mom? Staring at her daughter, Nian Yuqing asked. Yin bei nodded. Yes. Go. Dont worry about Mom. Youre already so old. Since you have the opportunity to go overseas, its also good to take a look. Then your stall... Its been two years. Its not like the beginning. Mom can handle it by herself. Besides, you wont be gone for long. Yeah, for a week. Go ahead. If theres really anything, Mom can give you a call too, right? Looking at her mother, Yin Beis heart was filled with gratitude. She knew that her mother never objected to what she wanted to do. She could not help but hug her mother. Mom, its so good to have you. Nian Yuqing smiled and ruffled her soft hair. Silly child, if mom doesnt treat you well, who else can she treat? Alright, itste. Hurry up and rest. Dont you still have to go to country Y with Shi Mo Tomorrow? Ill sleep with You Tonight! Nian Yuqing smiled gently. Okay. Before going to bed, Yin bei sent a message to Shi Mo.. The next morning, the two of them boarded a private ne and flew to country Y. When they arrived at the designated hotel, Shi Mo booked two rooms. Due to the time difference, it was already nine oclock in the morning when they arrived in country Y. However, Yin bei still felt very sleepy and did not manage to recover from the time difference. When they reached her room, Yin bei did not even have the time to put her luggage away before she fell onto the bed, feeling sleepy. So Sleepy? Shi Mo walked to the side of the bed and looked at her, who was sleeping with her eyes closed. Mmm... She used her face to rub against the soft bed, but the drowsiness grew stronger. Are You Hungry?Because he had not eaten breakfast, he nned to let her finish eating before sleeping. I want to sleep...she closed her eyes and answered him in a daze. At ten oclock, he still had to personally make a trip to the branch office to have an important meeting. Go to sleep then. Call me when you wake up. Okay... After taking onest look at her sleeping face, Shi Mo lowered his head and pressed a kiss on her lips before turning around and leaving her suite. After returning to his room, he took a document and went to the branch office of the Di Zun Group with his assistant. ... Yin bei slept soundly this time. When she opened her eyes, the sun was zing outside the window. She rubbed her drowsy eyes and looked at her phone. It was already 2:40 pm. She looked at the empty room. She remembered that Shi Mos room was right next to hers. He should be back by now, right? She walked out of the bedroom and into the living room. The moment she came out, she saw Shi Mo push the door open and enter. Youre awake. Mm. He walked over, his eyes as warm as jade. Are You Hungry? Chapter 1757 1758 You’re My Wife, Why Bother Me? She nodded. She was really hungry. Wait for me, Ill go down to eat in a while. Okay, are you done? Not yet, lets eat first. She did not say anything else until he was done. The two of them then left the hotel and found a restaurant to eat. In the afternoon, Shi Mo still had to continue to be busy. Yin bei had nothing to do and wanted to go with him. However, she was afraid that she would disturb his work, so she gave up this idea. Do you want to go with me? After sending her to the hotel entrance, Shi Mo suddenly spoke just as she was about to get out of the car. He was afraid that she would be bored if she stayed in the hotel alone. However, after going to the branch office, he had a meeting to attend, so he could only let her stay in the lounge. It seemed that she was equally bored, so along the way, he hesitated whether he should bring her along. Upon hearing this, Yin bei stopped opening the car door and turned to look at him. Go to your branch office? Yes. Will I disturb you? He hugged her and smiled. Youre my wife, why would I disturb you? She smiled. Then... Ill go for a Tour? Its my honor! The two of them drove to the subsidiarypany of the Di Zun Group. Although they only came here asionally, Shi Mos independent office was set up on the top floor. I have a meeting, about an hour and a half. Okay, then Ill wait for You Here! He raised his hand and touched the top of her head, his eyes full of affection for her. If you want to drink anything, just tell the people outside. Okay! After Shi Mo left, Yin bei toured the entire office. Although it was not as grand as the head office, it was more magnificent than an ordinary high-level office. After all, the office was only this big, and she finished touring it in a few minutes. Yin bei walked to the leather sofa and sat down, intending to read a magazine to pass the time. She was very clear that Shi Mo had already tried his best to find time to apany her, but he was still here on business, so he couldnt always apany her. Perhaps it was because the office was too quiet, and she couldnt find anyone to talk to. As she watched, Yin bei leaned back on the sofa and fell asleep once again. Rumble -- She didnt know how long she had slept. When she woke up again, Yin bei was awakened by the sound of thunder! She opened her eyes abruptly. She was really frightened. She looked out the window again. Suddenly, a fierce wind raged, and a bean-sized rainstorm hit the windowsill! Perhaps it was because of the rainstorm, but it was already dark outside the window before five oclock. Yin bei got up and nned to walk to the window to watch the rainstorm. Just as she was halfway there, there was a sudden Kachasound. Then, the entire office was dark.. Rumble -- There was another burst of lightning and thunder. Yin bei could not help but swallow her saliva. She was not timid, but now that she was standing in apletely unfamiliar and empty house, and there was no light, she could not help but feel a little apprehensive. It was better to go out first. Yin bei swallowed her saliva again and turned around, nning to stay outside for a while. However, just as she was about to turn around, there was a sudden burst of lightning and thunder. Following that, a figure suddenly appeared before her eyes. Under the illumination of the Lightning, she could only see a woman with heavy makeup.. Ah! ! ! The scream pierced through the entire office building and naturally reached Shi Mos ears, who was in the conference room. Due to the Thunder interrupting the power supply, the entire conference room had sunk into darkness. Before he could regain his senses, he heard the scream of another womaning from outside the conference room! Upon hearing that familiar voice, Shi Mos pupils constricted as his expression changed abruptly. In the next second, he had already stood up and rushed out of the meeting room! PS: Mi''er is thinking about whether she should let Shi Mo eat Yin bei while hes in country y... What do you guys think? Chapter 1758 1759 Was Wrong To Scare You. Ah! ! ! Yin bei thought that she had seen a ghost when she saw that face covered in heavy makeup under the Lightning. More importantly, she felt as if her feet were frozen and she couldnt move at all! A scream resounded through the clouds, causing Shi Mo, who had yet to reach the office, to feel even more anxious! Yin bei! Ah! Ghost! ! Ghost! ? Wheres the Ghost! ? Wheres the Ghost! ? All of a sudden, the female ghosthad a frightened look on her face as she looked around for the figure of the ghost! She seemed to have been frightened by Yin bei as well! Ah! The female ghost has spoken! Yin bei closed her eyes and let out another scream! The clicklight suddenly lit up, and the entire office was brightly lit. Feeling that the room was brightly lit, Yin bei stopped screaming. When she opened her eyes, she saw a female employee wearing a uniform standing in front of her. She was wearing thick makeup! Yin Bei? At this moment, Shi Mo had also arrived at the office. When he entered, he saw the pale-faced Yin bei, and his heart ached. Yin bei was still in shock. She turned her head to look at Shi Mo who had walked in. Whats going on? In his memories, Yin bei was not someone who was afraid of thunder. Could it be that she was afraid of the Dark? However, he had never heard her mention it before. Looking at Shi Mo and Liang Tangs office, Yin bei heaved a sigh of relief. Its nothing... She lowered her head. She was quite frightened. Fortunately, it was just a false rm. Go get a ss of water. Shi Mo turned his head and instructed the secretary beside him. The secretary nodded and in the next second, she had already turned around and left. Seeing that nothing had happened, the others also dispersed. Holding her in his arms and sitting down on the sofa, Shi Mo was still a little worried. His voice was gentle as he asked, What did you see? Previously, he seemed to have heard what she said in the corridor, but he did not believe in ghosts and gods. The secretary brought some tea and Yin bei took a sip to calm herself down. The power was suddenly cut off just now. When I turned around, I saw a woman with heavy makeup. Because it was too dark, I could not see clearly. There was a strong wind and lightning outside. I subconsciously thought that I saw a ghost. After saying that, she felt a little innocent. They said that people were scary and scary to death, but she was the one who almost scared herself to death! However, why did that person paint his lips so red for no reason? The foundation was too thick, and it didnt look bloody at all. Under the Lightning, it was really quite scary! Who was the one who came in just now? Shi Mo raised his head and asked the secretary at the side. The Secretary was stunned for a moment. She remembered that other than herself and some of the higher-ups, the only woman who came here was her assistant, Xiao Weiyi. Looking at the president, Xiao Mei seemed to be in trouble. Its my assistant, Xiao Mei. Change it. You Dont have toe tomorrow. As soon as she finished speaking, even Yin bei felt that she was making a mountain out of a molehill. Just as she was about to speak, the secretary could not help but intercede on Xiao Meis behalf. President, Xiao Mei was just afraid that Miss Yin would be scared after the power went out, so she came to see -- Before the secretary could finish speaking, she met Shi Mos sharp gaze and did not dare to say anything more. Shi Mo, youre exaggerating. She didnt do anything wrong. Why did you fire her for no reason?If she really wanted to me someone, she could only me the sudden power outage. Under the Lightning, she mistook the employee for a female ghost! I was wrong to scare you! Yin Bei:... The Secretary:... This president dotes on his girlfriend. He really dotes on her so much that she ispletely unreasonable! Chapter 1759 1760: You And I Will Go Together Yin beis mouth twitched awkwardly. She was still in the state of looking for a job. She knew that a job was not easy toe by for everyone who worked hard outside. If her assistant was fired because of this, she would definitely feel guilty! Uh, I was just scaring myself. At worst, you can just tell her not to wear heavy makeup in the future. Firing her is a little too serious. Hearing that, Shi Mo was silent for two seconds. Then, he raised his deep gaze and looked at the secretary who was standing quietly at the side. Inform everyone that from tomorrow onwards, all female employees in thepany are not allowed to wear heavy makeup! Once they are discovered, they will be fired! When the secretary heard that, she knew that Xiaomei had escaped a cmity. She immediately smiled and bowed. Yes! After saying that, she quickly turned around and left the office. Ill send you back to the hotel first. Arent you in a meeting? Im fine. Saying that, he pulled her up and walked towards the office door. After sending her back to the hotel, Shi Mo returned to the branch office. Half an hourter, the previous meeting had already ended. When he returned to the hotel again, it was already six oclock in the evening. At this time, the storm had already subsided. Yin bei sat on the sofa and watched the television. She did not expect him to return so soon. Are You Hungry? Im fine.She put down the remote control and stood up. She saw that he was holding two paper bags in his hands. What are those? He walked over and held her slim waist. A gown. Yin bei was slightly stunned. Whats it for? Theres a banquet at seven oclock. Come with me. So this gown was for her? Go and change. Ill wait for you. Shi Mo lightly pursed his thin lips as he handed the two paper bags to her. Yin bei took the paper bags and looked inside. There was ayer of exquisite packaging inside, and from the looks of it, it was quite expensive. She walked into the bedroom and opened the two boxes. They were a pair of white high heels and a pure white evening gown with ace cor. She could not imagine how much it would cost to buy this evening dress that was decorated with diamonds? Since it was a banquet, she should at least dress up a little, right? Shi Mos appearance was enough to make women all over the world go crazy over him. Naturally, she had to make herself more beautiful! After applying a little lip gloss and a little mascara, her delicate and fair face did not need any foundation. It was already crystal clear. She was a typical beauty! No, the twenty-two-year-old Yin bei did not have the naivety she had in school. She had long be a beautiful beauty! But this evening dress.. Because the invisible zipper was at the back, ten minutes had passed, but Yin bei still could not reach the zipper at the back. Moreover, this evening dress was too silky. She felt that it would slip off her shoulder if she did not carry it. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror, she intended to look at herself in the mirror while reaching for the zipper on her back. However, no matter what she did, it was still unable to reach her. Shi Mo, who was waiting outside the door, saw that she had already entered for 40 minutes but had yet toe out. He could not help but stand up and walk to the door. Yin Bei? Ah? In front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror, Yin bei turned her head in a fluster. That was because at the same time that he spoke, the evening gown on her body had slipped off her shoulders once again! She had instinctively thought that Shi Mo would push the door open and enter! One had to know that other than the evening gown on her body, she was only wearing a small piece of clothing and a breast patch! Turning her head around, seeing that there was no movement from the room door, Yin bei heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. Chapter 1760 1761, Can You Help Me.. This damned evening gown, why is the zipper so hard to pull? But if this goes on, I cant let Shi Mo bete for the banquet, right? After thinking for five seconds, Yin bei raised her eyes and looked at the tightly shut door. She knew that Shi Mo was standing outside. Are you done yet? His deep and maic voice sounded from outside the door once again. They had already been together for so long. Actually, it didnt seem like it would be a big deal to zip it up? With that thought in mind, Yin bei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and dragged the evening gown towards the tightly shut wooden door step by step. Click The door was opened. Shi Mo looked up and saw the abnormally shy Shi Mo. Her pink lips were tightly pursed, and one of her hands was still clutching the cor of the evening gown, as if she was afraid that it would fall off. This was the first time Shi Mo saw her meticulously dressed up, and his gaze instantly became dull. Following that, his gaze fell on her hand that was tugging on the cor, thinking that she did not like to wear such a style. You dont Like It? Withdrawing his gaze, he asked softly. Yin bei raised her eyes and nced at him. Um... can you help me zip up? Shi Mo froze. In the next second, he raised his hand and pulled her slender body over, turning her back to him. Then, he reached out and slowly zipped up the zipper on her back. After zipping up, he turned her body around and stood in front of him. Yin bei was a full head shorter than him. Done? Yes!She nodded. The corners of his lips curled up. Lets Go! The two of them left the hotel together. Fortunately, they were not too far from the banquet hall, and they arrived ten minutester. The main character of this banquet was not shi mo. it was only because he was an investor that he showed his face. But even so, the moment the two of them entered, they still stunned everyone! Oh my God, who are those two? I dont know who they are... I only know that they are so handsome, so beautiful...the other woman also stared at the two figures who walked in through the door with infatuation. However, Shi Mo did not mind those astonished gazes, as if he was already used to them. On the other hand, it was Yin beis first time participating in such arge banquet, and she was being stared at like this, causing her to find it difficult to get used to it. Aiya, Young Master Mo, youre finally here. Its truly my honor! Very quickly, the host of the banquet came forward to wee Shi Mos arrival! Shi Mo reached out his hand to shake Shi Mos hand, but did not say much. Firstly, he was not interested in such an asion, and secondly, he noticed Yin beis difort. Its young master Mo, so youre the investor of this movie!When someone heard the word young master Mo, they naturally recognized Shi Mos true identity. However, what they did not expect was that Shi Mo, who was far away in country Z, would personally attend this banquet. So handsome... Yin bei was not far away, so she naturally heard the conversation between the two women. So there were so many women who were spying on him in the outside world! Thinking of this, Yin bei could not help but hold Shi Mos arm tightly. Feeling the strength of her fingertips, Shi Mo looked at her slightly. His deep eyes were filled with love and tenderness. Whats Wrong? Yin bei raised her head and met his burning gaze. The shoes are a little high. Im not used to it. Then lets go over there. Even though she was only showing her face, it was not good for her to leave immediately. Okay!She smiled and nodded at him! Shi Mo turned around and looked at director Zhou. Director Zhou, well be taking care of ourselves. Please excuse us. Alright, Alright, just take care of yourself. The two of them walked side by side to the dining chair in the hall. Chapter 1761 Can I Get An Autograph For 1762? Sit down. Let Her sit in the chair, Shi Mo will have to bend over to check her * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *. Feeling that he wanted to bend down, Yin bei hurried to stop! No! This is a public ce. It would be beneath his dignity to squat down. Whats Wrong?He raised his eyes in confusion. Yin bei smiled embarrassedly. Ill be fine after sitting for a while. Its nothing! Staring at her, Shi Mo suddenly felt a little apologetic. Im sorry, I didnt think it through. Towards his sudden apology, Yin bei was still a little stunned. You dont have to be like this, I actually...her gaze nced at the peeping gazes not far away, pursing her lips slightly. I just dont like the way they look at you, thats why I said it on purpose! Hearing that, Shi Mo was first stunned, then the corners of his lips curled up, forming a slight arc. Is that foot really fine? Its fine! As she said that, Yin bei even yfully wiggled the tip of her foot, but her gaze could not help but nce at that pair of eight centimeter high heels! The first time she wore it, it seemed to be a little painful, but she should still be able to endure it, right? Her gaze inadvertently looked around, but she was attracted by one figure, and then another! Whats Wrong?Noticing her strange expression, Shi Mo was a little confused. Meanwhile, Yin bei waspletely bbergasted! She looked at Shi Mo, then looked at a few familiar figures not far away. She was so shocked that she was almost speechless. That... that seems to be the popr best actor, Shen Yu! ? Looking in the direction that she was pointing at, Shi Mos expression was calm. He turned around and looked at her again. It doesnt seem like it. Its true. Yin bei was even more shocked! That popr actress is also in person? Yes. Yin bei was so shocked that she took a deep breath. Never in her wildest dreams would she have thought that the popr best actor that she had been following since university would one day be able to see his real self! Why are there so many celebrities at this banquet? After taking a closer look, she realized that there were many familiar faces in the banquet hall. Although she did not recognize them, they were definitely male and female celebrities that she had seen in the Movies! Shi Mo replied, This banquet was originally to celebrate the opening ceremony of First Love. First love again! ? Its the movie that best actor Shen Yu and Xia Wanxing will be starring in! ? MHM. Oh My God, she actually saw two of the best actors and actresses at the opening ceremony of First Love Again! ? After recovering from her shock, Yin bei suddenly turned to Shi Mo and asked carefully, Um, can I ask him for an autograph? Shi Mo was slightly stunned. Who? Best actor Shen! In the next second, Shi Mos face clearly darkened. However, Yin bei did not notice it at all. She sped her hands together and looked at him with a pair of big eyes filled with anticipation. Youre not allowed to go! The expression on Yin Beis face instantly froze, and then she was a little disappointed. Why cant I Go? This was her first time seeing best actor Shen in person. If she missed tonight, she might not be able to get his autograph anymore! Theres no reason. Shi Mo turned around, picked up a ss of red wine on the table, and took a sip. Yin bei pouted unhappily. She wasnt going? She was going alone! Since he was the investor of this movie, someone would definitely talk to himter. Then, she would secretly ask Shen Yu for his autograph! Chapter 1762 1763, Can You Sign It For Me? Just as they were thinking about it, they heard a womans voice. Young Master Mo. . The two of them turned their heads when they heard Wen Sheng. They saw President Zhou walking over with a female artiste under him. It was that popr actress! She was stunned for a moment, but Yin beis mind was not on the female artiste. Instead, she turned her gaze to Shen Yu, who was not far away. She turned her head and saw Shi Mo talking to director Zhou and the female celebrity. What a good opportunity! She peeked at Shi Mo again. After making sure that he did not have time to care about her, Yin bei lifted the hem of her dress and tiptoed towards the dazzling figure not far away! A best actor was a best actor. No matter where he went, he would always be praised by the stars! Yin bei squeezed for a while before pushing open the human wall in front of her anding to the side of best actor Shen. It wasnt easy for her to squeeze in, but before she could say anything, best actor Shen suddenly opened his mouth and said to some of the people who were chatting with him, Im sorry, excuse me. After saying that, he turned around and walked in the direction of the resting room of the venue. Go! It wasnt easy for her to squeeze in! Looking at the receding figure, Yin bei had no choice but to lift the hem of her skirt once again and quickly chase after him. After much difficulty, she finally caught up to a corridor, but she did not see the figure of best actor Shen. Strange, she had clearly seen him walking over! She searched around, wanting to find Shen Yus figure. Step by step, she walked towards the stairway of the hotel. At this moment, Shi Mo had disappeared in the blink of an eye, and Yin beis expression darkened. Raising his gaze, he could not see her at all in the huge banquet hall. In the blink of an eye, where had she gone? When he thought about how she said that she wanted to get Shen Yus autograph, Shi Mos gaze naturally turned to the spot where Shen Yu was standing just now. However, there was no sign of him either. He disappeared at the same time? Suddenly, a trace of worry shed across his heart. Young Master Mo? Seeing that he was in a daze, director Zhous conversation stopped abruptly and he called out softly. Shi Mo turned his gaze to director Zhou. Sorry, I have something on. After saying that, he left indifferently. Hey, Young Master Mo --director Zhou wanted to say something, but Shi Mopletely ignored him. On the other side. Yin bei, who was holding her skirt, seemed to have heard a sounding from the stairs. Could It Be Shen Yu? Without thinking too much, she directly walked towards the corner. She slightly poked her head out and indeed saw Shen Yus figure standing at the entrance of the stairs, as if he was eating something. Because his back was facing her, Yin bei could not see clearly. She could only see him raise his hand and put a small bottle to his mouth. Was it medicine? was best actor Shen Sick? Who is it? ! Shen Yu, who had calmed down, seemed to have noticed the movement behind him. His heart panicked for a moment. He suddenly turned his head and saw a delicate figure standing at the entrance of the corridor! Faced with his abnormal reaction, Yin bei was still stunned for a moment. But on second thought, perhaps she had really scared him, so she smiled brightly. Hello! Seeing her innocent smile, Shen Yu was slightly stunned, and the small bottle in his hand tightened. Then, he put on a big celebritys friendly face and smiled. Whats the matter? Yin bei smiled like a blooming flower, Can I go over? Of course!Shen Yu smiled and put the small bottle into his pocket. Hehe, can you help me sign it? Looking at the pretty figure walking over, Shen Yu still had a hint of wariness in his eyes, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Of course. Chapter 1763 1764, What Did You See? Hey...Yin bei was overjoyed. She never thought that she would be able to get best actor Shens autograph in her lifetime! She opened her makeup bag and tried to look for a pen, but the next second, her hand that was zipping stopped. This bag was given to her by Shi Mo today. Where was the pen? But it wasnt easy to meet best actor Shen. If she didnt get his autograph, she would definitely regret it for the rest of her life! Dont you have a pen? Staring at the top of her head, Shen Yu suddenly asked. Yin bei looked up and smiled awkwardly. Yes, I dont have a pen... Use Mine! Shen Yu was quite generous. He casually took out a pen from his pocket. Where do I sign? Yin bei looked around and couldnt seem to find a ce to sign her name. In the end, she could only helplessly reach out her palm. Sign here! Even though she might wash it off when she returned home at night, it was better to sign it than not to sign it! Shen Yu smiled. Okay! Then, he took off his pen holder, took her hand, and wrote his name in his palm. Im sorry to ask, but did you see something just now?When he was signing, Shen Yu suddenly spoke, and a cold light shed across his malicious eyes. Yin bei was shorter than him, and she had her head lowered, so she could not detect Shen Yus expression at this moment. Just now?She raised her eyes and looked at the handsome man in front of her. Yes.His action of signing the autograph also stopped. Compared to signing the autograph, he seemed to care more about Yin beis answer. Are you saying that you take medicine?Yin bei smiled. Shepletely did not notice the dangerous glint in Shen Yus eyes. You saw it? When she spoke again, Shen Yus voice clearly became colder. Yin bei noticed his slightly cold expression, but she did not understand the reason for his change. Are you... Sick?Looking at his eyes, she asked with extreme caution. Because this best actor Shen seemed to be in a bad mood! Shen Yus gaze darkened, sizing up this innocent little woman in front of him. What exactly did you see? Yin bei was stunned and said embarrassedly, I saw you taking your medicine, so I asked if you were sick. After looking at her for five seconds, the coldness in Shen Yus eyes faded slightly. Yeah, I have a slight cold and havent recovered yet. Oh, I See! Yin bei looked as if she suddenly understood! After looking at her for a while, Shen Yus gaze moved away andnded on her palm once again, finishing thest word Yu. Shi Mo had just found the ce where he bumped into Yin beis hand. In an instant, a trace of displeasure filled his chest! Shi Mo! Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yin bei turned her head and saw Shi Mo walking out from the stairwell. Staring at Shen Yus hand, Shi Mo walked over with a dark expression on his face. His next action was to snatch the delicate hand that was holding onto Shen Yus palm. A strong possessiveness filled the entire stairwell. Shen Yu was momentarily stunned by the sudden appearance of Shi Mo.. However, as the main character of this movie, she was naturally not unfamiliar with Shi Mos face. Only Yin bei knew that he was definitely angry when she saw his expressionless face! However, she only wanted an autograph. Why was she angry? Shi Mos extremely invasive gaze swept over Shen Yu, and in the next second, he pulled Yin bei and turned around. Knowing that he was angry, Yin bei did not say anything else. She did not even dare to say goodbye to Shen Yu. Shi Mos face was gloomy the entire way as he pulled her into the banquet hall. This was the first time Yin bei had seen him so unhappy. Chapter 1764 1765: Angry, Jealous After passing through the banquet hall, Shi Mo pulled her directly out of the hotel. Standing in the elevator and looking at his displeased side profile, Yin bei considered for a long time before saying embarrassedly, Are you angry? He nced at her, but didnt say anything. Yin bei was stunned by his gaze, as if she was really angry. Im just going to get an autograph... ...she remained silent. Youre really angry? ...she remained silent. After exiting the elevator, Shi Mo did not pull her anymore. Instead, he walked out of the elevator and headed straight for the main entrance. Yin bei was slightly stunned before she hurriedly chased after him! Even though his footsteps were fast, he still waited for her to get into the passenger seat before driving away. Along the way, Shi Mo did not say another word. Yin Beis face was filled with grievance. Why was he so unhappy just because he wanted an autograph? Dont be angry. If worstes to worst, I wont want an autograph the next time I see him... You still want the next time? Shi Mo finally opened his mouth, but what he said made Yin bei speechless. No! What I said was... There wont be a next time! After he finished speaking, there was another deathly silence.. Finally, she made it to the entrance of the hotel and got out of the car. Shi Mo still did not care about her and continued to walk towards the entrance of the hotel. Shi Mo! She had to jog to catch up with his footsteps! However, Shi Mo did not have the intention to stop. Ah! Suddenly, she screamed from behind! Shi Mos footsteps stopped and he turned his head with a hint of worry. He saw her bending her body and one of her hands was touching his ankle. His heart suddenly tightened as he tookrge strides over. Whats Wrong?His deep voice carried a hint of heartache as he bent over to check on her foot. However, just as he bent over, Yin bei suddenly raised her head with the same smile on her face. Dont be angry anymore, Alright? Looking at her smiling face, Shi Mo paused for a moment. The next second, he realized that she was just faking it. The heartache had dissipated, but the worried expression on her face immediately turned cold again. She turned around and ignored her once again! She actually had the mood to joke around! Hey! Shi Mo! After being together for more than two years, this was the first time Yin bei realized that Shi Mo was so difficult to coax! She lifted the hem of her dress slightly and chased after him. However, every time she lifted her foot, the space between her brows could not help but Twitch! Shi Mo! After entering the elevator, Shi Mo did not close the elevator door immediately. Instead, he waited for her to enter before pressing the button. Dont be angry, Alright?She was like a spoiled child, not knowing how to appease this Buddha! However, Shi Mo did not say a word to her until she entered the room. It was as if after a joke just now, he was even angrier. Rest early. After sending her back to her room, Shi Mo turned around and was about to leave. Seeing this, Yin bei quickly hugged his arm! He turned around and looked at her expressionlessly, What are you doing? Youre not allowed to leave!She looked at him. Im going back to take a shower. Then why are you still angry? He did not answer. Whenever he thought of her holding hands with Shen Yu, he felt a never-before-seen jealousy assaulting every cell in his body! Take a shower first, well talkter. After pulling his arm away from her fingertips, Shi Mo turned around and personally helped her close the door. Seeing that the door was closed, Yin bei sighed. It seemed like she had to find a way to coax him! AH, it hurts! As she turned around, she felt the pain under her feet again, causing her to frown! Chapter 1765 1766 I Go To Buy Medicine, Wait For Me Obediently She bent down, took off the pair of high heels on her feet, and then staggered to the sofa. She lowered her head, lifted her slender jade-like feet, and took a look, only to discover that the heel and instep were actually ground up by the high heels, two big blisters. No wonder it hurts so much. She frowned, a little distressed about her feet. She did not expect that being a woman was not easy, especially a woman who wore high heels! It hurt so much. What should she do? She did not know if applying some medicine would work. However, looking at the entire hotel suite, there did not seem to be any medicine that could be applied. Forget it, I should take a bath first! After taking off her high heels and stepping on the floor barefooted, she did not feel any pain. She took her clothes and went into the bathroom to take a bath. After soaking herself in the bathtub, Yin bei was still thinking about how to coax Shi Mo.. It was just an autograph, why was he so unhappy? Could it be that he had a grudge against Shen Yu? It was not impossible. Ah! While she was deep in thought, Yin bei suddenly frowned and let out a scream! Then, she lifted her beautiful legs from the bubble in the bathtub with a pained expression. It hurts, it hurts, it hurts... She lifted her feet to take a closer look and realized that the bubble on her feet had burst at some point in time. After it had seeped into the water, it was so painful that tears were streaming down her face! It was probably because she had rubbed against the bathtub just now. She stood up with difficulty and walked to the shower to rinse her body. Then, she wrapped a towel around her body and walked out. Sitting on the sofa, she wanted to take a look at her feet, but at this moment, there was another knock on the door. Turning her gaze to the tightly shut door, Yin bei frowned as she stood up and walked up. Opening the door, she saw Shi Mo in his home clothes and the fragrance of his bath. Seeing her frown, Shi Mos eyes darkened. Whats wrong with you? Yin bei pursed her lips and lowered her gaze. My feet hurt. ... Shi Mo lowered his eyes and saw her bare feet on the floor. Then, he noticed that the instep of her feet was suddenly very red. He frowned and stopped the next second to check on her feet. There were several blisters. It had been like this since just now? He looked up at the little woman in front of him and bent over to pick her up. Then, he walked towards the sofa in the living room. After he put her down gently, he squatted down and checked carefully. Its been like this since just now? Yin bei pursed her lips and did not speak. Why didnt You Say Anything? As soon as she finished speaking, she recalled the scene at the entrance of the hotel when she came back. So she was not faking it at that time. She only pretended to be faking it so that he would not be angry? Thinking of this, Shi Mo could not help but me himself. He stood up and stared at the person on the sofa. His voice was very soft. Dont move. Im going to buy some medicine. be good and wait for me toe back. After saying that, he turned around and left Yin beis room. Not long after Shi Mo left, a violent wind suddenly raged outside the window, and lightning shed. Was it going to rain again? Looking out of the dark window, Yin bei was a little worried that Shi Mo would get wet. About ten minutester, Shi Mos figure walked in from the door. He was holding a box of medicine in his hand, but his entire body was drenched. Seeing Shi Mo like this, Yin bei was momentarily stunned. You... Shi Mo patted the rainwater off his body. Although the rain was very heavy, fortunately, the pharmacy was not too far away, so it was notpletely drenched. Walking over, he squatted right in front of her, took out the medicine, and carefully applied it on her. Because one of the spots had already been broken, it caused some pain when applying the medicine. Chapter 1766 1767: Jealousy Can Be So Justified! Hiss... Yin bei furrowed her brows in pain at the spot where the pain had broken. Shi Mos action of applying the medicine also came to a halt. He raised his eyes to look at her painful expression. Bear with it. His actions were exceptionally gentle, as if he was afraid that he would identally hurt her again. Yin bei sat on the sofa, watching as he gently and subtly took care of her. Shi Mo... Mm,he replied softly, but he did not raise his head. His deep gaze was fixed on her injured foot. Can you not be angry anymore?Her voice softened. Im not angry anymore. Seeing that she did not tell him about her injured foot, how could he still be angry. After applying the medicine, he stood up. His long and narrow eyes were as dark as ink, focusing on her ck pupils. From now on, other than me, you are not allowed to have physical contact with any man. His sudden words stunned Yin bei. She still did not understand what he meant. Not allowed to have physical contact with any man? What did he mean? She looked at his dark pupils and looked at the man in front of her in confusion. An image immediately shed in her mind. So he saw her and Shen Yu signing the autograph, holding hands. That was why he was angry from then until now? Yin bei suddenlyughed when she thought of this! You... are jealous! Thats right,he answered confidently! Yin bei lowered her head and pursed her lips into a smile. So Shi Mo was jealous. This was the first time she had tasted such a feeling! Rest early. It was already veryte and Shi Mo was about to return to his room. Although she was reluctant, Yin bei still nodded. Okay! Shi Mo stared at her for a long while before turning around to leave. Seeing this, Yin bei instinctively stood up. However, when she stood up, her hands that were propped up by her sides identally pressed against a corner of the towel, causing her, who was standing up together, to feel a chill instantly assaulting her entire body! Lowering her head, when she saw her naked body, Yin bei was so shocked that her eyeballs almost fell out! Ah! ! She instinctively let out a shriek, causing Shi Mo, who was already at the door, to suddenly turn around. With this turn, his entire body instantly froze! Seeing him turn around, the shriek instantly stopped. Yin bei swallowed her saliva, hurriedly picked up the towel, and turned around to wrap it around her body! Shi Mo, who was stunned at the door, clearly felt his throat dry up. However, at this moment, if she were to open her mouth again, it would only make her feel even more embarrassed and awkward. After thinking for a moment, Shi Mo remained expressionless as he turned around and left Yin beis room. Only when she heard the sound of the door closing did Yin bei, who was wrapped in the towel, slowly turn her head around. She could no longer see Shi Mo at the door. However, the redness on her face did not disappear in an instant. Instead, it continued untilte into the night! As shey on the bed, the moment she thought of the awkwardness from before, she was so embarrassed that she could not control herself and could not fall asleep! How embarrassing... What should I do... I really want to dig a hole in the ground and hide myself! AH -- With both hands covering her face, Yin bei rolled around on the bed, unable to fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. It was not until the sky was slightly bright that Yin bei finally fell asleep. The next morning, Shi Mo, who was standing at the door, hesitated for a long time, hesitating to knock on the door. The scene fromst night shed through his mind, and his throat felt dry again. But in the end, he still gently knocked on Yin beis door. Yin bei, who had just fallen asleep, woke up in a daze, her eyelids especially heavy. Chapter 1767 1768, I’ll Send You There! Her eyes were half-opened and half-closed. She got up and lifted the nket. Using her blurry vision, she walked out of the room and opened the door. The moment she opened the door, she saw the man in front of her. It was as if he was instantly awoken by cold water. His drowsiness was gone in an instant. All that was left was the shyness and awkwardness fromst night. Morning, Morning! She raised her eyes and looked at the man. It was clearly such a familiar face, but Yin bei did not dare to look directly into those deep and dark eyes. She turned her gaze away and her face instantly flushed red! Noticing the obvious uneasiness on her face, Shi Mo was also stunned for a moment, as if he knew the reason why she was embarrassed. Didnt sleep well? Seeing her slightly dark circles, he asked softly. Yin bei turned around and walked to the sofa. Yes! He walked over and his gaze fell on her ankle, throwing the awkwardness fromst night to the clouds. Are your feet better? Yin bei sat down and pulled her bare feet out of her slippers. She looked up and said, Much better. He walked to the sofa and thought about the scene fromst night. Yin bei did not have the courage to raise her head. She could only keep her face down and avoid his gaze. But he seemed to have noticed her awkwardness. If this continued, wouldnt he not be able to see her face for a long time? He did not intend to do that. You will see it sooner orter. Whats there to be shy about? He said it calmly, but it shocked Yin bei so much that she instantly lifted her face and looked at the man in front of her in astonishment. That was her body! He actually said it so calmly! However, what did he mean by you will see it sooner orter? You... Youre going to marry me sooner orter anyway, arent you? ... She paused for a moment and was actually speechless. Although this sentence sounded a little overbearing, it seemed to be promising something to her at the same time, causing a sweet feeling to sh through her heart instantly. However, after he said that, it was as if the awkwardness fromst night was really gone, making Yin bei feel much more at ease instantly. However, the moment she felt at ease, sleepiness also came over her. Are You Hungry? Im fine, Im just very sleepy. What Time did you sleepst night?He guessed that it was probably because of that incident that she did not sleep wellst night. She looked up and nced at him, then pursed her lips. I didnt sleep until dawn. ... Didnt that mean that she only slept for two hours? Ill go buy breakfast. You Go and sleep for a while. She nodded happily! The moment she got up, Shi Mo suddenly bent down and picked her up! Yin bei was still a little stunned. She didnt understand his sudden action. She just stared at his handsome face with her phoenix-like eyes. His thin lips curled slightly. His eyes were filled with affection for her. Ill send you there! My leg is healed! I want to Hug You. He replied softly with two words, then carried her towards the bedroom. When he reached the bedroom, he gently put her down, and then reluctantly nted a kiss on her forehead. Only then did Shi Mo turn around and leave. After gently closing the door, he did not immediately go to buy breakfast. Instead, he went back to his room to bring hisptop over and directly sat down on the soft sofa. At the same time, in Z country. At seven oclock in the evening, it was the time for guests and friends to fill their seats. Shouts came from the booth table. Lady boss, another te of peanuts and stir-fry from the farmersmarket, and three bottles of beer! Okay, Ill be right there! Although she was a little busy, when she thought about how business was so good, Nian Yuqing was very happy no matter how busy she was. Chapter 1768 1769 Causing Trouble With the booming business, she did not have enough manpower on her own. Thinking that she could earn quite a lot in a month, after Yin bei left, Nian Yuqing hired a helper. In addition, Shi Lian and Mu Dan woulde to help from time to time, so she was not that busy! Hurry up, bring this to the guest on the table over there. Okay! A few dishes and beers were served on the table. Before the men finished their drinks, they immediately called for the bill. Bill! Hey! Coming! A big sister who was the same age as Nian Yuqing walked over and wiped her hands on her apron. She looked at the dishes and drinks that the people at the table had ordered. After calcting, she smiled and said, One hundred and twenty dors! Hearing this, the mans face immediately fell. What! ? This little thing costs one hundred and twenty dors! ? Being yelled at by the man, the big sister was obviously a little scared! However, as a hired helper, the big sister was very dedicated. Although she was afraid of the gangsters in front of her, she still had to charge a fee. After all, these dishes not only cost money, but also cost money, it was also the hard work of the Lady Boss. Sir, because you ordered a lobster tail, it is indeed so much -- This lobster tail is so disgusting, and you still dare to charge so much money! ? Before the big sister could finish her words, the leader of the men roared again! It scared the big sister so much that she instantly fell silent! Nian Yuqing, who was not far away, naturally heard the quarrel not far away. She put down the work in her hands and walked over. Whats going on? The big sister turned her head and looked at her with a troubled expression. Boss, these gentlemen feel that it is too expensive and refuse to pay the bill... Did I say that I wont pay! ? Did You F * cking do it on purpose! ?As he said that, the man raised his hand as if he wanted to hit the big sister! The big sister was scared out of her wits and quickly hid behind Nian Yuqing! Nian Yuqing, who was the wife of the bureau chief, naturally could not tolerate this scene. Sir, are you trying to hit someone! ? Im willing, what do you care! ? As he said that, the man seemed to be even more furious. He raised his hands and lifted the table! Crack! Crack! In an instant, the sound of the tes breaking attracted the attention of other pedestrians and customers. These men were obviously looking for trouble. The lobster tails on this stall were famous for being delicious. They felt that it was very affordable to charge such a small amount of money. The food was delicious and cheap, it was simply much better than those big restaurants! Knowing that Nian Yuqing was an orphan and a widow, some of the customers who frequented the stall naturally could not stand it anymore. They could not help but stand up. I say, sir, why are you unreasonable? There are so many dishes. How is 120 yuan expensive? If you continue like this, I will call the police! As soon as the man finished speaking, the leader immediately shot a fierce look at him. He casually picked up a beer bottle from the table next door and smashed it on the head of the man who was helping them! Bang! The violent sound caused the mans head to instantly bleed! Nian Yuqing was shocked speechless when she saw this! What are you adults for! As she spoke, she quickly helped the man who had been knocked down to his feet. At this moment, the leading man said again, Smash it for me! As soon as he finished speaking, the other men who hade with him began to smash tables and chairs! Dont do this... Looking at the stall that she had worked so hard to build up being destroyed just like this, Nian Yuqing felt a wave of anxiety and heartache in her heart. She wanted to stop him, but she was all alone. Chapter 1769 1770, The People In The Luxury Car Not far away, the figure sitting in the car calmly watched this scene. Are you sure that Shi Lian and the others wonte tonight? Yes, miss. . Its already been confirmed. Hearing this, the girls lips curled up into a proud smile. To dare to snatch her sweetheart, she would definitely make sure that the mother and son would have no ce to stay in City Z! Dont... Dont do this... Seeing the seats that she bought with money being destroyed one after another, Nian Yuqing was at a loss! At this moment, five or six men in ck suits suddenly rushed in and quickly subdued the men who were causing trouble! Nian Yuqing was stunned by this sudden scene. Send all of them to the police station! In a luxurious car not far away, the girls expression changed slightly when she saw a few men in ck suddenly appear. Whats going on? Who are those people? She asked the driver in front of her. The driver nced in the direction of Nian Yuqings stall. Judging from the skills of those people, they were obviously well-trained. It might be someone arranged by Shi Mo.. Lets Go! After hearing that, the girl was a little anxious. She could not let Shi Mo know that she was the one who instigated the incident tonight! After sending the troublemaker away and sending the warm-hearted man who was beaten into the hospital, the remaining few men started to clean up Nian Yuqings mess again. Nian Yuqing walked over to the person in front of her who she did not know at all. There was still some fear on her face. You... You Are? Hearing her voice, the leader turned his head slightly and bowed respectfully to her. However, he did not speak and continued to clean up the mess. Only when the mess was cleaned up did the group leave. However, after this mess, the business for the night was definitely not going to work. Nian Yuqing could only go home first. But who were those people just now? Where did they suddenlye from? Meanwhile, Shi Mo was in country y. his phone suddenly rang halfway through his business. Hello? His gaze was still fixed on the email file in hisputer. Young Master Mo, something has happened to Madam Yins stall. Hearing this, Shi Mos dark eyes darkened, and the hand that was driving the mouse also stopped. Whats going on? There are a few men causing trouble, and this subordinate is still investigating the cause. Is there anything wrong with them? Madam Yin is fine. She has already returned home. Shi Mo was silent for a few seconds before saying, Find out whats going on. Yes! After hanging up the phone, Shi Mo raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the bedroom before getting up and walking over. Gently turning the doorknob, he pushed the door open and entered. The person on the bed was still sleeping soundly. After pondering for a few seconds, he gently closed the door again, then walked over to the window and made a call to Nian Yuqing. Nian Yuqing had just arrived home when she received his call. Hello? Auntie. Shi Mo, its sote. How did you have time to call? Wheres Bebe?In order not to let the two people far away worry, Nian Yuqing said with a smile. Its notte. Its morning here, and shes still sleeping. After he said this, Nian Yuqing realized that country Y and country Z had a time difference. Oh, I forgot. Are You Alright? Suddenly, Nian Yuqing was stunned. Could it be that Shi Mo knew about what had just happened? You mean... Someone is causing trouble at your stall. As expected. They knew so quickly. Could it be that those men in ck were Shi Mos Men? Chapter 1770 1771 Saw Shen Yu Again Im fine, dont worry,she said softly. She didnt expect them, who were far away, to have already arranged for someone to protect her in secret. Its good that youre fine. Nian Yuqing seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly said, Oh right, Shi Mo, dont Tell Bei bei about this first, in case she gets worried again. If she came back with a fuss, wouldnt that dy Shi Mo? He was going to country Y on a business trip, so he naturally couldnt let Bei bei continue being willful over such a small matter. Moreover, she was already fine, so there was naturally no need to mention it. Shi Mo hesitated for a few seconds before replying to Nian Yuqings words, Alright. After hanging up the phone, Shi Mo turned around to look in the direction of the door, then walked to the sofa and continued to deal with matters. It was not until 11:33 in the afternoon that Yin bei, who was in the master bedroom, woke up in a daze. She woke up from hunger! It was not until he heard the sound of the door opening with a click that Shi Mo lifted his gaze. He saw Yin bei wearing a sleepy outfit and walking out with drowsy eyes. He stood up and smiled faintly. He walked towards her and said in a gentle and delicate tone, Youre awake. Yin bei nodded. Yes. Hungry? Yes! Then hurry up and wash up. Well go down to eatter. What time is it?She remembered that he had said that he was going to buy breakfast. Its already noon. It was already sote? Yin bei turned her head and looked out the window. The sun was indeed shining brightly. She returned to her bedroom and went into the bathroom to wash up. She waspletely awake. After changing into a new set of clothes, the two of them left the hotel and went to the bustling streets. They were ready to find a restaurant to have lunch with. Wait for me here. Ill go park the car. Okay! After knowing that her foot was injured, Shi Mo did not want her to walk for too long. After letting her get out of the car at the entrance of the restaurant, he drove his car to the parking lot. Wow! Its Shen Yu! Yin bei stood where she was and looked in the direction where Shi Mo had parked his car. Suddenly, a crazy sound rang out. Before she could look in the direction of the sound, a force crashed into her! Yin bei staggered a few times, but she still could not stabilize her body. Just as she was about to fall, a strong hand suddenly grabbed her. Are you okay? She looked up and met a pair of long and deep eyes. Shen Yu? Seeing Shen Yu, Yin bei was a little surprised. She used the force to stabilize her body and pulled her arm away from his palm. Look, our best actor Shen is so warm. He actually held his fans with his own hands. Hes so close to the people! Hearing the criticism from the side, Yin bei turned her head and nced at the group of crazy female fans. Its you. Shen Yu also noticed that she was the girl who wanted to sign the autograph yesterday. Looking at Shen Yu, Yin bei smiled slightly. Thinking of the reason why Shi Mo was jealous yesterday, she did not say anything more. Instead, she turned her head and looked in the direction where Shi Mo had parked the car. Waiting for your boyfriend? From the possessive gaze and actions of Shi Mo yesterday, Shen Yu guessed that he was the boyfriend of the girl in front of him. Eh? Thats right!Yin bei smiled. After all, he was an actor that she had always loved. She could not turn a blind eye to him. Are you here for dinner? Yes! Hey, do you guys think that girl is a fan of Shen Yu? Why did she talk to him for so long?The crowd of fans started to suspect. Chapter 1771 1772... How Satisfying! After all, ever since they started chasing celebrities, that popr celebrity would stand on the streets and whisper to his female fans? I heard that Shen Yus whereabouts have been quite mysterious recently. Do you think he has a girlfriend? Could it be that girl? I think so... Everyone spoke one after another. Shen Yu and Yin bei naturally heard it clearly. Its not inconvenient to talk here, lets go in and talk. If it was in the past, Shen Yu might have turned around, but he did not know that the second time they met, he wanted to have more interaction with this girl. Yin bei heard this, but she was a little hesitant. She was still waiting for Shi Mo, so it was naturally not appropriate to go in first. If he knew that she went in with Shen Yu, Shi Mo would be unhappy again. Youre a big star, go in first, Im Fine! She wasnt a big star, so there was naturally no need for her to hide in there. Shen Yu was also here to eat, so seeing that she had tactfully rejected him, he naturally did not force her. Instead, he turned around and walked straight into the restaurant. After Shen Yu left, the group of female fans looked at Yin bei and gradually dispersed. Not long after, they saw Shi Mos tall and well-built figure approaching from afar. Upon seeing him, Yin bei smiled sweetly! The corners of Shi Mos lips also curved into a perfect arc, his eyes filled with doting love for her! Lets go in. Holding her hand, the two of them walked side by side into the restaurants main door. It was like a beautiful scenery in a painting, especially eye-catching. Shi Mo did not want to be disturbed, so he booked a private room. After ordering two sets of steak, Yin bei was really hungry. She ate inrge mouthfuls, feeling that one set of steak was really too little, and it was simply not enough to fill her stomach! Knowing that she had not eaten breakfast, Shi Mo called the waiter over and ordered another set, as well as some snacks. Phew... Im so satisfied! It was only after she had finished eating that Yin bei felt satisfied with her life! Shi Mo curled his lips slightly and looked at the time. He still had something to deal with in the afternoon. Do you want to go shopping for a while or go back to the hotel? Yin bei looked up at the man opposite her. She knew that he was here to do something, so she did not want to waste his time. Lets go back to the hotel! Not going for a Stroll?He was afraid that she would be bored if she stayed in the hotel. Yin bei smiled and shook her head. I want to go back to the hotel and take a nap! When she said that, Shi Mo naturally thought that she had not slept enough, so he did not force her. Instead, he got up and pulled her out of the restaurant. After sending her back to the hotel, Shi Mo went to the office, but Yin bei did not go to bed. She had just woken up not too long ago, so she might really be able to fall asleep. The reason why she said that was because she did not want him to worry that she would feel bored when he was not working. She sat on the sofa and turned on the television. Although she had graduated from university, she was really not used to watching television overseas. Should she y with her phone for a while? With this thought in mind, Yin bei took out her phone again. However, after ying for a while, she could not drink and chat with Shi Mo. she was afraid that she would disturb him, so she did not seem to have anything to y with. How about... going to the pedestrian street downstairs? When she came back just now, she saw that there was a pedestrian street not far from the hotel. How about going there to kill some time! It was October, and it wasnt very hot anymore. Yin bei was wearing a pure white chiffon dress, giving off the aura of a young girl. In an unfamiliar city, an unfamiliar street, she walked alone on the streets that were full of flowers, admiring the castle-style buildings here. Chapter 1772 1773 Tornado Yin bei came to the overpass and looked down at the bustling metropolis. She sipped her milk tea and enjoyed the view. Perhaps she was tired from walking, so she sat down on a flower bed in the middle of the square and prepared to take a short rest. Before she knew it, the sky was dark and dark clouds were gathering. It looked like it was going to rain. Yin bei raised her head and looked at the dense clouds in the sky. In a short while, the wind was getting stronger. Seeing this, Yin bei quickly got up and nned to return to the hotel. It was already past three in the afternoon, but the sky was abnormally dark. When she looked up again, she saw that the originally lively square had disappeared without a trace. Strange, why was there no one in a short while? She looked around again and found that some of the shopping malls and shops on both sides of the street had started to close one after another. Yin bei was stunned. She had not figured out the situation yet. Was it her imagination? Why did she feel like a monster was about to attack the city? Hey! Why arent you going back quickly? The tornado is about to pass through here! Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice sounded from behind her. Yin bei turned around and saw a blond man speaking fluent English. In the blink of an eye, after the golden-haired man hurriedly left his words, he gradually disappeared from Yin beis line of sight. Tornado? Yin bei was still stunned on the spot. She had indeed heard that country Y was a country where tornadoes were more frequent. The more she thought about the tornado phenomenon that she had only seen in movies, the more Yin bei could not help but feel a little afraid. She swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. Following that, her imagination started to run wild: would she be taken away by the tornado without Shi Mo knowing? The moment she thought about how she had been blown away by the tornado to the ends of the Earth, Yin bei started to panic a little. She hurriedly quickened her pace and walked towards the direction of the hotel! At this moment, on the bustling streets, she could vaguely see a few figures fleeing in a panic. The sky was getting darker and darker, and the violent winds were beginning to bared their fangs and brandished their ws! Hearing the whistling sound of the violent winds, Yin bei really began to panic and quickened her pace! However, in less than three minutes, the entire sky had turnedpletely dark. When she was taking a walk just now, she was already far away from the hotel. If she were to walk back now, it would probably take about ten minutes. Drip, Drip, drip.. Bean-sized raindrops began to fall from the sky, soaking Yin beis thin chiffon dress. She covered her forehead with her hand and tried to run toward the hotel! Strange.. Yin bei ran to an intersection, but she suddenly stopped. Which direction did she run to just now? It was her first time here, and Yin bei actually couldnt tell the direction of the road.. Damn it! She wanted to find someone to ask, but she realized that there wasnt a single person on the quiet and Dark Street. When she thought about how the raging tornado was about to attack this city, Yin Beis heart was filled with fear! She didnt want to be swept away by the tornado! At this moment, her phone rang. Yin bei stopped and took out her phone. She saw Shi Mo calling. Hello? Shi Mo... Where are you?On the other end of the phone, Shi Mos voice was clearly a little anxious! He had just left the conference room when he found out that there was a tornado attacking this ce today. In the past, he would rarely attack the city center directly. When he thought of Yin bei who was still alone in the hotel, his heart was naturally filled with anxiety! Chapter 1773 1774: Anxiety Gnawed At Her Heart Like Thousands Of Ants! I...Yin bei raised her head and looked at the city that had already darkened. She was even more confused about her direction. I dont know where I Am... Hearing this, Shi Mos heart felt heavy. You dont know where I am? Youre not at the hotel? I, I was so bored in the afternoon that I went out for a walk. But its so dark now, I... I cant find the way back to the hotel. Shi Mo gripped his phone tightly and turned his head to look out the window. But it was already past three in the afternoon, and the sky was already so dark? When he thought of her alone on the street, Shi Mos heart became even more uneasy! Look at the buildings or signboards around you, theyre more eye-catching. Listening to Shi Mos anxious voice on the phone, Yin bei raised her head, wanting to find something more eye-catching. However, the sky was too dark, so she couldnt see it clearly. All of a sudden, an eye-catching signboard appeared in her line of sight! Theres a ce called the sky and sea building... Walk in that direction. The hotel were staying at is next door. Hearing this, a glimmer of hope finally ignited in Yin Beis heart, and she strode towards that direction! Bei, keep walking forward. Run as fast as you can!Over the phone, Shi Mos voice was clearly very anxious! He knew how destructive the tornado was. This time, he had heard that it was a surprise attack, so he had no idea what level it was at. Alright... Looking at the raging wind that seemed to be about to engulf her lithe body, Yin beis voice could not help but tremble in fear. When you reach the hotel, dont go up. Go to the underground parking lot! Alright... I know -- Yin bei held the phone. The darker the sky was, the more she did not dare to cut off the phone. It was as if if she hung up the phone, she would never be able to see Shi Mo again. However, before she could finish her sentence, the call was suddenly cut off. Feeling a wave of panic in her heart, she took the phone down. It was actually out of battery? Bei? Yin Bei? Looking at the phone that had suddenly broken off, Shi Mos heart sank into madness! Damn it! He held his phone tightly and rushed out of thepany building. The assistant behind him could not help but feel anxious when he saw this. Young Master Mo, you cant Go Out Now! However, the assistants dissuasion did not have any effect. Shi Mo seemed to not hear his words and rushed out of thepany building! Outside, there was already a raging wind and heavy rain pouring down, instantly drenching Shi Mos handmade ck suit jacket! The ck Maybach sped away from the entrance of thepany building and sped all the way to the street where Yin bei was standing just now. However, when he arrived here and did not see her figure, Shi Mos heart became even more anxious! Just now, from the phone call, he could hear her trembling voice due to fear. Every sound was tearing his heart apart. Yin bei! Standing in the middle of the storm, Shi Mo shouted Yin beis name loudly as if he had gone mad. He wondered if she was hiding in a corner, curled up in fear. The more he thought about it, the more his heart felt like it was being gnawed by ten thousand ants! Yin bei! ! Where are you? Quickly answer me! After searching for nearly five minutes, he still did not see Yin bei. At this moment, the sky had clearly be a little strange. He turned his head, and not far from the horizon, a scene that looked like a flying dragon sucking water appeared in mid-air. His expression froze, and he knew that it was the so-called tornado. Yin bei, where the hell are you... His heart seemed to be going crazy, causing him to feel so much pain that he wished he could die! Chapter 1774 There Was Actually A Person Under 1775! All of a sudden, Shi Mo seemed to have thought of something. After a moment of shock, he quickly got into the car and sped towards the direction of the skysea Building! At the same time, in the underground parking lot of the hotel. Listening to the howling wind outside, it was Yin beis first time experiencing a tornado. Her heart could not help but feel even more terrified and uneasy! She heard other noisesing from outside. Yin bei thought that there should be other people hiding here! Because this one was very dark, she wanted to find the organization out of fear. After all, there were many people, so she had more courage! However, just as she passed behind a pir, a hand suddenly grabbed her arm! Ah! ! She was originally a frightened bird, but when she felt a hand suddenly grab her, she instinctively let out a hysterical scream! This scream, along with the howling wind outside, caused the other people hiding in the underground parking lot to think that a tornado wasing. In an instant, they fell into chaos and began to scream! In an instant, the entire underground parking lot was in chaos, and the crowd began to go berserk! In the blink of an eye, the originally dark parking lot suddenly fell into darkness! Kacha! Yin bei, who had fallen into the darkness, felt her body stiffen. When she raised her head again, she could no longer see her fingers. What happened? Why was the electricity cut off again? Ah! Screams rang out in all directions. Yin bei did not know what hit her. With a low cry, she fell directly to the ground. AH. However, she thought that she would fall directly to the ground, but she did not feel any pain for a long time. Eh? There was something under her body.. She touched it with her hand, and it was actually a person! In the next second, Yin Beis eyes widened, and she instinctively got up, wanting to jump away! However, the moment she got up, her body was once again grabbed by someone! At this moment, the crowd that was screaming crazily had already gradually left Area C, and Yin bei vaguely heard aborious weibo voice. Help me... Her body froze, and her movements froze. Who Was It? Who, who are you? Although the emergency light was on, Yin bei could not see the figure lying on the ground due to the pir blocking the weak light. The man lying on the ground seemed to be injured, but she vaguely felt that the voice was somewhat familiar. Immediately after, a blinding light shot over, making Yin bei unable to open her eyes. She instinctively raised her hand to block the strong light. Its you... Eh? Why did this voice sound familiar? Hearing a slightly familiar voice, Yin bei lowered her arm and looked at the man lying on the ground. It was only when she saw his face that Yin beis eyes widened in shock! It was actually Shen Yu! The award-winning actor who had be famous all over the world! Why was he here? And from the looks of it, he seemed to be injured.. You, what happened to you? As soon as he finished speaking, the dark parking lot suddenly lit up again! Shen Yu, who was on the ground, was like a frightened lion. He suddenly stood up and walked to a corner not far away, pulling Yin bei along with him! Hey! What are you doing! ? Being pulled forward by him, Yin bei could not break free for a moment! However, Shen Yu just kept pulling her forward. In the blink of an eye, Shen Yu pulled her to a Maserati Levante. Before she could react, he had already pulled her into the car! Hey! What are you doing --before Yin bei could finish her sentence, she saw that something was wrong with Shen Yu. Chapter 1775 1776: Getting Shen Yu’s Medicine Yin bei was shocked. Hey, what... What Happened to you? Drive... Shen Yus body started to tremble as he struggled to say the word. Yin bei had no idea what was wrong with him. It didnt look like he was injured, but more like... asthma? But it didnt look like it. Hurry up and drive! As if he had lost his water source while walking in the desert, Shen Yus condition became worse and worse. He couldnt help but let out a low roar. What was wrong with him? Yin bei, who was in a panic, panicked for a moment. Go to my apartment and get the medicine, please...at this moment, Shen Yus tone had a hint of pleading. Get the medicine? Only then did Yin beie to a realization. Last time, she seemed to have seen him take the medicine. Was it really because he was sick? Thinking of this, with human lives at stake, Yin bei did not dare to hesitate any longer. She quickly reached out to pick up the car keys in Shen Yus hand, then started the car and sped away from the underground parking lot. At this moment, it was a coincidence with Shi Mo who had entered through the entrance. The Blue Maserati Levante was speeding down the dark street like a gust of wind, but Yin bei did not know where his apartment was. Hey, Wheres your apartment? Tell Me First, this is my first time in y nation, so I dont know the road here at all. As she looked at the car, she looked at Shen Yu, who was lying in the passenger seat. His twitching appearance made her a little afraid. Voice input into Celebrity Park...a faint voice came from the passenger seat. After Yin bei heard it, she quickly entered the words Celebrity Parkinto the navigation device. Soon, a route appeared on the central control screen! Following the route, Yin bei increased her horsepower! She had long forgotten about the tornado. But at this moment, the originally dark world seemed to gradually brighten up. Other than the heavy rain that was still pouring down, the wind also gradually weakened. Ten minutester, the car sessfully arrived at the Celebrity Park. As soon as Shen Yu opened the car, his entire body rolled down. Yin bei, who was in the drivers seat, turned pale with fright. She hurriedly opened the car door, went to the front passenger seat door, and helped Shen Yu up from the ground. With her help, the two of them arrived in front of a two-story tall vi. The password is 3199. Upon hearing Shen Yus voice, Yin bei hesitated for a few seconds before entering the password. With a click, the door opened. As soon as he stepped into the living room, Shen Yu rushed towards the second floor. He stumbled and fell down again before reaching the staircase. Seeing this scene, Yin bei had no reason to stand by and watch. Furthermore, he was an actor that she had always loved! Without thinking, she rushed over and helped Shen Yu up from the ground! Let me help you! Shen Yu was tall, and Yin bei could not carry him at all. She could only help him to the second floor, which was on the verge of copse! When they reached the room, Shen Yu rushed to the bedside table, took out a small bottle, and sucked on it a few times. Since his back was facing Yin bei, she could not see his movements clearly. From the back, she could tell that he was taking medicine. Are You... feeling better? From his back, it was obvious that his trembling had subsided. Yin bei couldnt help but ask. Shen Yus condition was indeed much better than before. After hearing Yin Beis voice, his back suddenly stiffened. He carefully put the small bottle back into the drawer and closed his eyes. After taking a deep breath, he became much more energetic. Then he turned his head and looked at Yin bei who was still standing there. Chapter 1776 1777: An Anxious Heart Seeing his sudden change, Yin Beis heart was finally at ease. Thank you. Hearing his thanks, Yin bei smiled calmly, Its no problem, youre wee! Shen Yu did not say anything else, but he paid more attention to the little woman in front of him. He was d that when he was hiding from the tornado in the parking lot, he met this girl. Otherwise, if others knew about it, his acting career would probably end here! Since youre fine, Ill go back. Yin bei was about to leave as she spoke. She did not know where Shi Mo was at the moment. could he have already returned to the hotel? If he could not see her, he would definitely be very anxious. Wait! Just as Yin bei turned around, Shen Yu suddenly called out to her. She turned around when she heard him and stared at Shen Yu in confusion. Whats Your Name? Yin bei was stunned for a moment. She hesitated for a few seconds before answering, Yin bei. Z Nation?Shen Yu concluded from the color of her skin. How can you tell? Because Im the same. Yin bei was a little surprised when she heard that. Youre the same? Yeah!Shen Yu smiled. It was different from the smile in front of the other fans. It was a smile that came from the bottom of his heart. Looking out of the window, it was already bright. Compared to the tornado, it was already far away. It probably didnt attack the city center. Let me send you back. At this moment, the people of City y were probably still traumatized, so there was no way for them to get a taxi back. No need, Ill get a taxi myself!Yin bei replied politely. There shouldnt be any cars outside right now. Or, do you want to stay here for a while and wait until city y is calm and all the taxis havee out before heading back?Shen Yu looked at her and asked with a smile. Yin bei was stunned! If she waited until then to go back, Shi Mo would probably go crazy if she wasnt in a hurry! Thatll be troublesome! She smiled awkwardly, then turned around and walked downstairs. On the other side. Shi Mo, who was in the underground parking lot, could not see Yin beis voice even after the storm had subsided. His heart was like an ant on a hot pot, flustered! However, he had searched the entire parking lot and there was no sign of her at all! Whether it was an ident or he had already returned to the hotel, Shi Mo, who was standing in the elevator, felt as if a sharp knife was digging into his chest, piercing his heart to the bone! Where the hell are you.. With a ding, the elevator door opened. Shi Mo, who had regained his senses, rushed out as if he had gone mad! As he did not have Yin beis room card, he could only knock on the door non-stop. Bang! Bang! Bang The knocking sound almost resounded throughout the entire corridor! Bei! ? Bang! Bang! Bang Bei! Are You in there? Answer Me!That hoarse voice was filled with endless anxiety! However, what responded to him was silence. His heart became even more flustered. This was the first time he had felt so helpless that he was unable to bear it. S H T! His heart felt as though it was being strangled by a knife. The never-before-seen flustered feeling almost swallowed him up! Bang! A circle smashed fiercely against the wall, but he did not feel the slightest bit of pain. The next second, Shi Mo turned around again, wanting to go downstairs to search. Just as he walked to the elevator entrance, the door opened automatically. Following that, two figures crashed into his line of sight. The instant he saw Yin bei, Shi Mos heart froze. His next action was to pull Yin bei out and pull her into his embrace. He hugged her tightly, as if he was afraid that in the next moment, she would slip away from his fingertips. Chapter 1777 1778 She Was With Me Just Now This was the first time she had been hugged so tightly by him. Yin bei seemed to have felt his anxiety. She could even faintly feel his slightly trembling arms. This was the first time she had seen Shi Mo like this. Shi Mo... She whispered, as if she was afraid of startling him. Shi Mo closed his eyes and buried his face in her neck. It was as if only by being quiet like this could he feel her true existence. Youve made my heart so flustered. Ive never been so flustered before. Hearing his hoarse voice, he trembled slightly and instantly touched Yin beis heartstrings. Im sorry, I... Only then did Shi Mo release her, his fiery eyes still filled with lingering fear. Where have you been? As he finished speaking, he realized that there was another figure standing behind Yin bei. He instinctively raised his eyes and looked over Yin beis head, looking at Shen Yu who was still standing there. Instantly, the worry in Shi Mos eyes disappeared and was reced by a gloomy look. Mr. Shi. Out of courtesy, Shen Yu greeted him. However, Shi Mo did not pay attention to him. His gaze fell on Yin beis clear eyes. Where did you go just now? Its over! Yin bei cried out in her heart. He was so anxious just now. If he knew that she was with Shen Yu while he was burning with anxiety, would he be angry and jealous again? Thinking of this, Yin Beis answer was naturally a little hesitant. I was just... She was with me just now. ? Yin Bei was still hesitating on how to exin, but Shen Yu actually spoke up. She was stunned and turned her head to look at Shen Yu. Meanwhile, Shi Mos sinister gazended on Shen Yus face! Shi Mo, dont misunderstand. It was just a coincidence. When we were in the parking lot just now -- Yin bei. Before she could finish her sentence, Shen Yu interrupted her again. Yin bei roared in her heart! Could she not interrupt her at such a crucial moment? This will only make Shi Mo even angrier! But just as she was about to continue exining, Shen Yu spoke. If he believes you, he doesnt need your exnation. Yin bei turned her head, feeling a wave of confusion from his words, her brows slightly furrowed. ncing at the two people in front of him, Shen Yu turned around and walked into the elevator. Only after the door was closed did Yin bei turn her head. However, her gaze once again knocked the jealousy out of Shi Mos heart! Her reluctant gaze seemed to be reluctant to part with Shen Yu. However, Yin bei only regained her senses after a long while because she was still stunned by Shen Yus words. In the end, when she turned around, she saw Shi Mo release her and walk straight to his room! Shi Mo! She knew that he was angry, so she quickly followed him. However, Shi Mos footsteps were extremely fast, and she almost had to jog to catch up! Shi Mo, Wait for me! Shen Yu and I are really a coincidence... Using his card to open the door, Shi Mo walked straight in. He did not close the door casually, knowing that she was still behind him. Without thinking, Yin bei jumped in and grabbed his arm! She said coquettishly, Shi Mo... Coincidence? Shi Mo suddenly turned around and mmed Yin bei who had just walked in onto the door! Yin bei was stunned. She looked up at his dark eyes and nodded, Yes, coincidence! So coincidental that you even know your name?His dangerous gaze was extremely aggressive as it pressed down on Yin bei! Chapter 1778 1779, “The Illusion Of A Hungry Wolf Pouncing On Its Prey”! Upon meeting his gaze, Yin bei instinctively swallowed her saliva. Name? Uh, that Shen Yu did call her name in front of him just now. Now, it was even more unreasonable! No, when I saw him in the parking lot earlier, he happened to be ill, and he didnt have any medicine, so I acted as the driver to send him home to get the medicine... You mean you went to his house?Shi Mos eyes were slightly twisted, filled with the smell of gunpowder! ... It was over, it was getting worse! Looking at the clear jealousy on his face, Yin bei did not know how to exin. It seemed like the more she exined, the Messier it got! Shi Mo, at that time, a persons life was on the line. I only sent him back to get the medicine in a moment of desperation... besides, theres nothing between me and Shen Yu. Why are you so angry... As she spoke, Yin bei pouted her lips with some grievance. However, the words life on the Line''and nothingunintentionally made Shi Mos heart sink even deeper. Life on the line, then do you know how anxious I was when I couldnt see you?He suddenly stared at her with a firm gaze, losing his usual gentleness. Yin bei was stunned. At the instant the call was cut off, he must have thought that something had happened to him, right? In an instant, Yin Beis heart softened. As expected, the more she spoke, the more chaotic it became. However, Shi Mo was still angry. How could she exin this matter clearly so that he wouldnt be angry anymore? Yin beis gaze suddenly fell on his sexy thin lips, which were slightly pursed. In the next instant, she suddenly stood on her tiptoes and took the initiative to kiss him.. Shi Mo was slightly stunned by her sudden kiss. However, even though she took the initiative, he did not intend to let go of his anger. He reached out his hand and was about to push her away. However, Yin bei, who sensed his actions, hugged him even tighter. It could be said that her entire body was hanging on to him like a clingy octopus! Stop fooling around. In the face of her initiative, no matter how angry Shi Mo was, he was unable to resist. Naturally, his tone softened. Im not fooling around! She released his lips and stared at him with her ck pupils. She was iparably serious. If it was more wrong to say too much, why not rece it with a kiss! However, Yin bei did not know that this kiss had be the fuse that caused him to abstain from sex for more than two years! As the sound of her voice faded, she kissed him once again. With more than two years of experience, it was obvious that she had be much more proficient in taking the initiative to respond to him. The angry Shi Mo might still have some resistance in the beginning, but he was still a man after all, especially in front of her. The two years of abstinence was like torture. It wasnt easy for him to endure until she graduated from university. He didnt want to endure any longer! The kiss changed from passive to active, bing increasingly intense and crazy! Very quickly, Yin bei was unable to withstand it any longer, and her entire body went limp. She could also feel that the Shi Mo today was slightly different. Compared to the past, the him today seemed to be even crazier! Why did she have the illusion of a hungry wolf pouncing on its prey? En... She couldnt help but mutter, and even Yin bei herself was shocked. Was that voice reallying from her? Her muttering caused Shi Mos body, which had been abstinent for twenty-four years, to instantly swell up! The kiss became even more intense. From her lips to her sexy corbone, it was slowly being invaded by him.. Yin bei tightly tugged on the clothes on his back. It was as if if she were to let go, her entire body would copse to the ground, and she would not be able to stand at all! Shi Mo... You... That familiar heat came again, corroding her, it was so ufortable.. Chapter 1779 1780, We’re Getting Married The strength of her fingers tightened slightly, and she felt her legs go soft. She really couldnt stand anymore. Just as her body was about to slip out of control, Shi Mo suddenly picked her up! His eyes were fiery red, and his voice was hoarse. Lets get married. ...Yin bei, who was still gasping for air, was stunned. Before she could react, she was already carried by him into the bedroom! Next, Yin bei felt that warm palm slip into her pure white chiffon shirt through her dress.. Even though she was slow-witted, she knew what he was going to do next. was that why he said Lets get marriedjust now to make her feel at ease? Before she could think about it carefully, Yin bei felt a chill down her body in the next second, and a warm body sensation came from his body. His kiss spread throughout her body, leaving behind traces of his invasion. Yin bei, who had just experienced human affairs, did not know that the pain that awaited her was like tearing flesh. However, just as she thought that the pain wouldst until the end, it suddenly subsided and was reced by an unprecedented sense of pleasure andfort. .. After three hours of lingering and insatiable love, when she woke up, it was already pitch-ck outside the window. The Sky in country Y was peaceful after the storm, just like Yin bei who was lying in bed exhausted at the moment. So tired... so sour... so painful.. At this moment, these three feelings represented Yin beis current situation. She really couldnt even muster the strength to wiggle. Who was the one who said that such a thing was very enjoyable? Why did she feel that it wasnt bad at the beginning, butter on... It was simply lifes torture! She slept all the way until 8:20 pm. Yin bei only felt tired, and all the bones in her body seemed to have been reassembled. She also didnt feel hungry. Until the door was pushed open, she was toozy to open her eyes when she heard the sound of footsteps. After all, there was no one else in this room other than Shi Mo.. However, the reason why she did not want to open her eyes was because she was really too tired. Walking to the bedside, Shi Mo sat down and looked at her with eyes that were as gentle as jade. His voice was gentle and filled with doting. Not Hungry? It was already sote. If it were any other time, she would have long cried out that she was hungry. Hearing his voice, Yin bei finally opened her heavy eyelids with difficulty. However, the moment she saw Shi Mo, the lingering wind and rain from before instantly surged into her mind, causing her face to instantly turn red! Putting away her shyness, Yin bei red at the man in front of her. Wasnt this the first time that all men were feeling rather good? Why could she do it for such a long time? Ah Pui! What filthy thing was she thinking about! Im Not Hungry! But its already past eight oclock. Arent you afraid that youll copse if you dont Eat?Looking at her tired appearance, Shi Mos heart ached once again. However, he had waited for more than two years, and he couldnt bear to let go of her. Isnt that all your fault!She pouted and looked unwilling. However, he smiled dotingly. Yes, its all my fault, so why dont you get up and eat? There was a hint of coaxing in his gentle voice. Yin bei immediately softened. I want to drink water.She looked at him and liked his gentleness. He pursed his thin lips, turned around, and walked to the outer hall. He poured a cup of warm water over. After drinking the cup of water in one gulp, Yin bei instantly felt much better, and a faint sense of hunger came from her stomach. She took a shower and changed into a set of home clothes. When she came out, the dining table was already filled with dinner. At first, she did not feel very hungry, but now that she smelled the fragrance that filled the air, Yin beis appetite seemed to have improved, and she ate with relish! Chapter 1780 1781 Your Room, I’m Leaving After a meal, it was already nine oclock in the evening. Although she had experienced the passion of the afternoon, Yin bei felt that it was alreadyte at night. Since this was Shi Mos room, it was only natural for her to return to her own room, right? With this thought in mind, she turned her head and looked shyly at the man who was still handling some matters with his notebook beside her. Seeing that he was working seriously, Yin bei did not disturb him. Instead, she stood up gently from the sofa, nning to leave quietly just like that. Im Leaving Your Room. Yin bei had just walked to the door when the hand that was reaching out to turn the doorknob suddenly stopped. Then, she turned her head and looked at the man who did not even lift his head up from the sofa in surprise. Her room had left? Herrge pitch-ck eyes blinked twice as she stared unblinkingly at the man not far away. At this moment, Shi Mo finally stopped what he was doing and turned his head to stare at her. If youre tired, go to sleep first. Yin bei stood where she was, her entire body still in a daze. If youre tired, go to sleep first? So he wanted her to sleep in his room tonight? Pursing her lips, she stole another nce at the man. Without thinking too much about it, she really walked towards the master bedroom step by step. Retracting his gaze, Shi Mo continued to deal with his work. Closing the door, what greeted her eyes was therge european-style bed that she had slept on in the afternoon. A blush crept up her cheeks once again. Turning her gaze, she noticed a familiar suitcase. It was hers. What the heck, she had even moved her things over! Yin bei stretched her body. The moment her body touched the bed, azy feeling came over her. After finding afortable position, Yin bei unknowingly fell asleep. She did not know when Shi Mo hade to sleep, but she had fallen into a deep sleep. .. Until the next morning, the soreness in Yin beis body had finally lessened quite a bit. After waking up early in the morning, she was stillzy. As she turned around, she let out afortable grunt, and in the next second, she felt her hand touch an object! Before she could open her eyes, that deep and maic voice sounded. Youre Awake? Yin bei quickly opened her eyes. What greeted her eyes was a face that was so handsome that it made people and gods angry! Mm... The two of them met each others eyes. The corners of his lips curled up into a beautiful arc. Following that, he could not help but tilt his face over and give her a light kiss on the forehead. Ill be returning to the country this afternoon. So Soon?She thought that she would be staying for at least a week. She subconsciously asked back, but it made Shi Mo smile meaningfully. His long and narrow eyes hooked onto her. Why? Do you want to stay here with me for a few more days? Yin bei paused. After a long while, she finally realized the true meaning of his words, and she was instantly embarrassed beyond words! Im Not! Her embarrassment turned into anger, and it made himugh coldly. His phone rang, cutting through the ambiguous atmosphere. The familiar ringtone made Yin bei realize that it was her phone. She took the phone and saw the word motheron it. Mother! Bei bei!Nian Yuqings anxious voice came from the phone. Are You Alright! ? Hearing her mothers sudden words, Yin bei was still a little stunned. Me? I heard that there was a tornado over there yesterday. Are You and Shi Mo Alright? Ah? Nian Yuqing was busy when she suddenly heard the customers talking about the time of the tornado in country Y, and it happened to be in the city where her daughter and Shi Mo were staying. She was so scared that she lost two and a half souls! She quickly dialed the number! Chapter 1781 1782: I Plan To Get Engaged When Yin bei heard this, she suddenly understood and smiled. Were fine. Dont worry, the tornado didnt seem to have reached this side. It just brushed past the city were in. Really?Nian Yuqing frowned, still a little worried. However, hearing her daughters unperturbed voice, she should be fine. Wheres Shi Mo? Yin bei instinctively raised her eyes and nced at the man opposite her when her mother asked. Hes fine too. Thats good.Nian Yuqing felt a weight lifted off her shoulders. Looking at the time, it should still be early in the morning in country Y, right? Thinking that her daughter might still be sleeping, Nian Yuqing did not nag anymore. Then you sleep a little longer. Im hanging up. Ah. Okay.Just as Yin bei was about to hang up, she suddenly remembered something and said hurriedly, Mom! Okay? Well go back this afternoon! Hearing this, Nian Yuqing, who had not seen her daughter for a few days, was naturally happy. Is that so? Okay! Then Ill see you tomorrow. Okay! While Yin bei was talking on the phone, Shi Mo had been watching her the entire time. When she thought about how she was on the phone with her mother, but she was sleeping on the same bed as Shi Mo, her face could not help but turn red again. If her mother knew about this, she wondered if she would be med? While she was still deep in thought, the phone in her palm was suddenly taken away. Yin bei looked up. Before she could regain her senses, she saw the mans face suddenly approaching. You... What are you doing? His deep voice was slightly hoarse. Im hungry. Hungry? Before she could react, her lips werepletely sealed by him in the next second. Wu -- His hand skillfully reached into her pajamas and squeezed an indescribable area on her chest. In just a short moment, the entire bedroom was filled with each others low gasps.. The second time was not enough. However, looking at her who was already extremely tired, Shi Mo ended up reluctantly. He got up and took a shower. In the morning, he still had to go to thepany to settle some final matters. It was close to noon when Yin bei, who had just taken a nap, opened her eyes tiredly. At this moment, the other side of the bed was already empty. She barely managed to prop herself up. When she turned her head, she saw a note on the bedside table. She took the note and saw a very beautiful line of words: Im going to the office. Call me when you wake up. It was a simple line of words, but it revealed his thoughtfulness. He must have been afraid of waking her up, which was why he didnt call her when he left, right? After putting down the note, Yin bei lifted the nket. Just as she moved her feet, that familiar ache came back. After taking a shower and changing into a new set of clothes, Yin bei finally gave Shi Mo a call. At this moment, Shi Mo had already finished dealing with everything and was on his way back to the hotel. After lunch, the two of them took a private ne back to Country Z. After not seeing her for a few days, Nian Yuqing missed her very much. However, other than her, Zuo Weiyi and Shi Lian were also standing at the airport entrance! It turned out that Zuo Weiyi had specially picked up the two of them for lunch at Shi Mansion after she knew that they were back! At the dining table, Zuo Weiyis expectant gaze darted back and forth between her son and Yin bei, as if she was trying to find some clues. However, her sons expression was too rigid. Just like his father, she could not tell what was going on at all. As for Yin bei, every girl who ate at her future mother-inws house seemed to be a little shy, so she could not tell what was going on at all. Just as Zuo Weiyi was observing her expression, a deep and deep voice suddenly sounded. Im nning to get engaged. Chapter 1782 Did Something Happen In 1783? Im going to get engaged. In an instant, the entire dining room fell silent. Shen Lanzhi, Zuo Weiyi, and Nian Yuqing all looked at him in astonishment. After a long while, Zuo Weiyi finally came back to her senses. After the shock, she was naturally delighted. Shi Mo, is what you said true? Yes.Shi Mo lifted his gaze and his gazended on Zuo Weiyis face. Mother, I hope that the sooner the better. Ill have to trouble you with this matter. He was not good at how these matters should be arranged, so he nned to leave it entirely to his mother to handle and make arrangements. Zuo Weiyi was naturally overjoyed! No Problem! Ill make arrangements. I guarantee that youll be satisfied! Shen Lanzhi also knew about Shi Mo and Yin beis rtionship. In addition, they might soon have a great-grandson to carry, so she naturally would not object. On the other hand, Nian Yuqing was still unable to get used to it. Thinking about it, her daughter was almost 23 years old, and time really passed in the blink of an eye. Yuqing, you... Wont object, right?Seeing that there was no smile on her face, Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but worry. Was it because her son didnt perform well and didnt try his best to please this mother-inw? Upon hearing this, Nian Yuqing raised her eyes and met Zuo Weiyis cautious expression. How could she find a reason to disagree with a future son-inw like Shi Mo.. Of course not.She smiled. It was just that she was reluctant to part with him. But on second thought, it was better to follow Shi Mo than to be by her side and suffer. At the side, Shi Lian looked at Yin bei and then at her brother. This trip abroad seemed to be unusual! Brother, did something happen in country y this time? Why did you get engaged the moment you came back? Could it be... Weiyi!As someone who had been there before, Zuo Weiyi could not help but stop her daughter from speaking. Among the three of them present, who did not have a tacit understanding? She was the only one who was foolish enough to ask. If she were to ask such a thing directly, the person involved would be embarrassed to death! Sure enough, after hearing Shi Lians words, Yin bei held her bowl tightly, her face almost buried between her legs! She was simply too ashamed! Looking at her mother, Shi Lian, who had understood the situation, immediately stuck out her tongue. Actually, she was asking about the tornado incident in country Y. she had thought that the two of them had experienced a life-and-death moment, which was why her brother had suddenlye back and gotten engaged. She had not expected that she would identally ask about something else! Haha, perhaps their Shi family would soon have another small member! ... After lunch, Zuo Weiyi could not wait to choose an auspicious date with Nian Yuqing! However, it was Zuo Weiyis first time handling this matter. For a moment, she did not know whether it was because she was too excited or she was unfamiliar with it. After tossing and turning for the entire afternoon, she had no choice but to go upstairs and ask Shen Lanzhi. In the end, the wedding date was finally set for three monthster! Shi Mo was also very satisfied with this time. In the evening, it was not until after dinner that the mother and daughter returned to Beiguang District. After taking a shower, Yin bei was just about to lie down when there was a knock on the door. Bei bei, are you asleep? Nian Yuqings gentle voice came from outside the door. Upon hearing this, Yin bei hurriedly got up and personally opened the door for his mother! Mom, not yet! Looking at her daughter, Nian Yuqing smiled and walked in. Come over and chat with Mom. Okay! Looking at her mother sitting on the bed, Yin bei walked over. Chapter 1783 1784 I’ll Take Care Of You That night, the mother and daughter chatted for a long time. It was all about her childhood. The next morning, Yin bei first helped her mother prepare the dishes for dinner. Then, she brought her resume and nned to find a job. Just as she reached downstairs, her phone rang. Looking at the familiar caller ID, Yin bei smiled and answered, Hello? What are you doing?Shi Mos deep and pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone. At the intersection of the residential area, Yin bei stood by the roadside with her resume in her arms, ready to hire a taxi. Im nning to look for a job,she said as she looked left and right. Looking for a job? Yeah, Ive been ying for a few months. I need to find a job quickly! Ill support you. ...Yin bei retracted her gaze. She was very happy with his domineering attitude. However, she was only 23 years old. She always hoped to have a job that belonged to her. That way, she would not feel that she was useless. Back then, she had chosen to study foreignnguages. However, after graduating, she felt that it was really difficult to find a job in this industry. Of course, the main reason was that after graduating, she did not have much time to look for a job to help out her mothers snack stall. Last night, when she heard that her mother had hired a helper, she didnt need her help anymore and could find a job with peace of mind! Thank you, but I still want a job of my own!Pursing her lips, Yin bei told him her dream and goal. As for Shi Mo, even if she didnt work for the rest of her life, he would only support her. However, if this was her dream, he naturally couldnt bear to interrupt her. Since it was her dream, he could not say things like e to mypany and be my secretary. He always felt that the moment he said it, it would be like desecrating her dream. What kind of job do you want to look for? Let me help you take a look.He did not know if she would mind if he did that. Theres no need. I want to look for it myself. Yin bei knew that he wanted to help her. However, if he, Shi Mo, really came forward, then the entirepany in City Z would probably hire her! Because the name Shi Mo had already killed her resume and expertise! Alright then. Shi Mo also seemed to see through her thoughts, so he did not force her anymore. After hanging up the phone, Yin bei hailed a taxi. Just as she was about to get in, she heard someone call her name. Yin bei! A sweet voice sounded, but it sounded very unfamiliar to Yin bei. She turned her head and saw a pretty figure not too far away. Behind her were two people who looked like bodyguards. But when she saw the face clearly, Yin bei felt like she had seen it somewhere before, but she could not remember where. You are? Looking at the person who came, Yin bei was stunned. Lu Pinger smiled. You dont remember me? Yin bei was a little embarrassed by her friendly and warm attitude. She really couldnt remember. Im Lu Pinger. Your mother used to be a maid in my house. Do you remember now? Yin bei was suddenly enlightened. Then, she was shocked! Then, wasnt this the Presidents Daughter? ? Oh My God! Miss Lu -- Shh --seeing her shocked expression, Lu Pinger suddenly made a gesture of silence towards her. Then, she walked in front of her and said in a low voice, Outside, no one knows my identity, so just treat us as friends! Friends? Ha.. The corner of Yin Beis mouth twitched a few times. She did not have the fortune to be friends with Mr. President! Miss, do you still want the car? Chapter 1784 1785, Then Let Me Send You Off! ? The taxi driver was getting impatient. He did not know if she wanted the car or not. He still had business to do. Time was money! Turning around, before Yin bei could say anything, Lu Pinger had already answered for her. No Need, you can go! The next second, Yin bei saw the driver drive away! Sigh.. Yin bei watched as the taxi she had managed to stop with much difficulty left just like that. Naturally, she was anxious! Where do you want to go? Let Me Give You a ride!Lu Pinger said as she looked at her. Yin bei paused for a moment, then looked at the luxurious car behind her. In the end, sheughed awkwardly and said, Haha, theres no need. Ill take a taxi myself. As she said that, she turned around to call for another taxi. Yin bei! Hearing her voice, Yin bei had no choice but to turn around and stare at Lu Pinger with her big, dainty eyes. Lu Pinger, on the other hand, had an apologetic look on her face. Im sorry, I took the liberty to take your car away. Just let me drive you! Otherwise, Ill feel very guilty... ... Her apologetic look made Yin bei unable to refuse. Um, Miss Lu, you really dont have to -- You dont like me? Yin bei paused. This was only the second time they had met. It was hard to say whether she liked or disliked him? Haha, I Dont. Then let me send you off! ...Yin bei was still a little hesitant. After all, she did not know Lu Pinger. Lets Go! While she was still in a daze, Lu Pinger ignored her status and walked over to her rolls-royce. Yin bei waspletely stuffedinto the car by her! Where are you going?Lu Pinger turned her head and looked at her. She was going to apply for a job. For a moment, she couldnt tell where she was going. Um, Im going to look for a job. Looking for a job? Yes. Let me introduce you! Huh? I happen to know a boss who needs manpower! ...no way, what a coincidence? Not long after, the luxury car stopped at the entrance of a bar. Yin bei turned her head. Could this be the so-called job introduction? Lets go in!Lu Pinger smiled and was about to enter the bar with her. However, Yin bei pulled her arm back. Miss Lu, thank you for your kindness, but the job Im looking for is not here. What kind of job do you think it is?Lu Pinger continued to smile at her. Its not necessarily a bad job just because youre looking for a job in a bar. The job I introduced you to is to answer the phone and type in the office. Yin bei paused. This was a bar. was there such a job? But no matter what the job content was, she had never thought of working here. Thank you so much, but Ill pass. Yin bei turned around again. But in the next second, Lu Pinger grabbed her arm. Aiya, go in and take a look first. If you dont like it, its not toote toe out! Theres really no need!Yin bei was annoyed by Lu Pingers pestering. She had already said that there was no need, why did she have to keep holding on to her. Ah! Just as she was about to pull her hand back, Lu Pinger suddenly stumbled backward and fell down. Miss! There was a flight of stairs behind Lu Pinger. With this fall, she fell straight down the stairs. The two bodyguards behind her were even more frightened! They rushed over and helped Lu Pinger up from the ground. Chapter 1785 1786, You Tricked Me? Yin bei was still standing there in a daze. She had no idea what had just happened! She just wanted to pull her hand back, and before she could do so, how did she fall? Bring this woman back! The bodyguard helped Lu Pinger up from the ground as he pointed at Yin bei, who was still standing there in a daze. In an instant, Yin bei waspletely stunned! Miss, Are You Alright? As he helped Lu Pinger up from the ground, he saw that her forehead was already bleeding. It hurts...Lu Pinger frowned, but she looked at Yin bei, who was still in a daze. Yin bei, I was just trying to help you find a job. Why... Why did you push me? Yin bei was taken aback by Lu Pingers sudden words, and she immediately had an answer. She frowned and looked at Lu Pinger in disbelief. You tricked me? Although she wasnt sure why, she was sure that Lu Pinger was trying to frame her! Whether she pushed her or not, how could she not know! But why? Why did she do that? Before she could think about it, one of the bodyguards had already walked over and escorted her to the ck car. What are you doing? Let Go of me! She wanted to struggle, but she did not know what was waiting for her! She did not push Lu Pinger, but why would she frame herself.. At noon. Yin bei, who was supposed to be back early, was nowhere to be seen. Nian Yuqing could not help but call her. However, the phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. Helpless, she could only call Shi Mo again, thinking that she was at his ce. Hello, Shi Mo! Shi Mo had just walked out of the office and was about to have lunch. Auntie. Shi Mo, is Bei bei at your ce? Hearing this, Shi Mos footsteps stopped, and his eyes suddenly darkened. Shes not here. The words shes not herewere like a thousand kilograms of stone, instantly suffocating Nian Yuqing. Her daughter would never be like this. Even if she did note to eat, she would definitely call ahead of time. Before Shi Mo could ask, Nian Yuqing had already hung up the phone anxiously. In the blink of an eye, she called Mu Dan. However, when she dialed the number, the answer was the same as Shi Mos. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy Nian Yuqing felt. In her anxiety, her phone rang again. It was Shi Mo calling. Auntie, what happened? Bei bei, she hasnt returned since she left this morning. Shes never been like this... I called her, but no one picked up. Do you think... something happened to her... At this moment, Nian Yuqing was so anxious that tears were streaming down her face. Her daughter knew that she would be worried, so she would call her in advance no matter what. At this moment, her phone was still on, but no one picked up. Could it be that she was tricked into going in while looking for work and was ced under house arrest? Just like those MLMpanies that were reported on the news. Thinking of this, Nian Yuqing became even more anxious! Dont worry, Ill send someone to look for her right away! Shi Mo, who was equally anxious, could onlyfort Nian Yuqing first. He was also clear about Yin beis character. She would definitely not let her mother worry about anything. There were no less than ten calls, but the other party still did not pick up. An hour had passed, but the people that Shi Mo sent out did not find anything! Young Master! Looking Up, he saw Arnold hurriedly walking in, as if he had received some news. Chapter 1786 1787 Was Pushed Down The Stairs! ? Someone saw Miss Yin talking to a young woman at nine in the morning. I checked the surveince cameras at the intersection of the residential area and found...Arnold hesitated. Speak! Miss Yin got into the Presidents daughters car at that time. Hearing this, Shi Mos eyes darkened. Lu Pinger? Yes!Arnold continued, Miss Lu and Miss Yin went all the way to the bar. I heard that the two of them seemed to have an argument at the bars entrance. Because there were no surveince cameras at the bars entrance, Arnold was not very clear about the truth of the matter. Shi Mos handsome brows furrowed slightly. Why would yin bei have an argument with the Presidents Daughter? And then? Meeting his eyes that were as deep as the night, Arnolds expression darkened. After that, I heard that she was taken away. I suspect that Miss Yin should be at the presidential pce right now. Prepare the car and head to the Presidential Pce! As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Mo stood up and walked towards the door of the office! About 40 minutester, the ck Bentley stopped in front of the luxurious presidential pce. Shi Mo, why are you here?Because the rtionship between the two families had been rtively harmonious for the past two years, Lu Baiyan did not greet him politely and called Shi Mo by his name. However, seeing his swift and decisive manner, Lu Baiyan, who had just returned, was slightly surprised. Where is Yin Bei?Shi Mos face was cold. Even if the person standing in front of him was the president of a country, he was not afraid at all. Hearing Shi Mos words, Lu Baiyan was slightly startled. Yin bei is? ? Between 9 am and 10 am, someone saw my fiance being taken away by your daughter. If Mr. President is aware of this, I hope that you can return my person to me. No matter what she did wrong, I will bear the consequences. His words were simple and clear, without any hesitation. As the president, Lu Baiyan soon understood what had happened. I just came back, so I dont know what happened.After saying that, he turned to look at the direction of the second floor. Tingfang! He called out, but there was no response. The Butler walked over. Sir, Madam has gone to the hospital. Hospital?Lu Baiyan frowned. Yes, I heard that eldest miss was pushed down the stairs and is currently in the hospital receiving emergency treatment. Hearing this, Lu Baiyan and Shi Mo were stunned. Especially Shi Mo, his heart was obviously in pain. Pushed down the stairs by someone? Who! ?Lu Baiyans face instantly darkened! This old servant isnt clear about this. Madam instructed you to immediately go to the hospital after you return.The Butler wanted to speak just now, but he did not expect that there would be another guest. Lu Baiyan was naturally worried about his daughters ident. He turned around and looked at shi mo. Shi Mo, something happened to Ping er. I have to go to the hospital as soon as possible. As for the matter you mentioned, I will get to the bottom of it. As soon as he finished speaking, he had already turned around and left the presidential pce. The Butlers words unconsciously made Shi Mo worry even more. Lu Ping Ers injury was rted to Yin Bei? Looking Up at Lu Baiyans departing figure, Shi Mo did not hesitate to follow him. They arrived at the hospital. Due to the disparity in status, they took all the private passages. When they reached the exclusive floor and pushed open the door of the ward, they saw Ji Tingfang sitting in front of the hospital bed with Lu Pinger lying on it. Baiyan! Upon seeing Lu Baiyan, Ji Tingfang immediately stood up with tears in her eyes. Youre finally here, our Pinger... Daddy... Chapter 1787 1788: Serious Injuries Lu Pingery on the bed, looking very weak. As soon as she opened her mouth, she suddenly fainted! Pinger! Seeing this, Lu Baiyan was so frightened that his face changed. He rushed to the front of the bed and asked, Pinger, whats Wrong? Pinger, my Pinger... call the Doctor! Walking into the ward, Shi Mo calmly stared at the scene in the ward. There was indeed a bandage on Lu Pingers forehead. What about Yin bei? She stood there again. At this moment, Shi Mo was still most worried about Yin beis whereabouts. If Lu Pinger fainted, he might not be able to find out Yin beis whereabouts for a while. Not long after, two doctors rushed into the ward with heavy expressions and examined Lu Pinger. Hows the situation?It had to be said that Lu Baiyan still had his dignity. The moment he opened his mouth, the two doctors were scared out of their wits. President, the young missinjuries...the doctor nced at Ji Tingfang from the corner of his eye. Because his back was facing Shi Mo, he did not notice it. Speak! Dont stutter!In Lu Baiyans eyes, the doctors unnaturalness was just because her injuries were serious, so he did not dare to speak carelessly! Eldest misss injuries are more serious, and she might even have a concussion... or, it might cause amnesia. What...Lu Baiyans expression suddenly changed. Aiya... My Ping er, Tell Mom who hurt you. Mom will definitely bring the culprit to justice and let her rot in prison! As soon as the Doctor finished speaking, he heard Ji Tingfang crying with Snot and tears. I dont want to see what you just said in my daughters body! No matter what method you use, you must cure my daughter!Lu Baiyans loud voice resounded throughout the entire ward, it was enough to tell how furious he was about his daughters injury! The two doctors were also trembling with fear when they heard this, but they were not very worried. Yes, yes, yes, well go down and have a seminar now! After saying that, the two doctors left the ward one after another. Shi Mo stood at the same spot until the two doctors brushed past each other. Then, he turned around and walked out as well. Stop. The two doctors were about to return to their offices when they heard a cold voice behind them. The two of them kept their backs straight. When they turned around, they saw that the man had a cold expression on his face and a pair of dark eyes staring straight at the two of them. The coldness emanating from his entire body made people avoid him and not dare to approach him easily. Naturally, the two doctors were no strangers to Shi Mo.. In the entire city Z, who didnt know about Shi Yuting and the Di Zun Group? And Shi Mos birth was destined to be iparably honorable from the very beginning! From the very beginning, he was the focus of attention of tens of thousands of people in City Z! Mr. Shi... is there something wrong? Is what you said just now true?The moment he spoke, the surrounding air seemed to have frozen into ice. The deterrent power revealed by the mans dark eyes was enough to make people tremble in fear. The two doctors looked at each other, not understanding why Mr. Shi would ask about the presidents eldest daughters injury. Could it be that, as outsiders had said, the Shi family and the Presidential Pce were going to have a marriage alliance? If that was really the case, then the entire country would really be under the control of the Lu and Shi families! The entire Z country would be able to do whatever they wanted! Uh, it seemed that if the two families did not have a marriage alliance, they could still do whatever they wanted! What youre asking is about Miss Lus injury.Because he was not sure, the doctor could not help but ask a question back. He looked at Shi Mo cautiously, afraid that if he made a mistake, he would offend this great Buddha in front of him! Chapter 1788 1789: Lu Pinger’s Amnesia Shi Mos sinister eyes swept across the two of them, but he did not speak. Uh, Miss Lus injury is indeed very serious, but we will think of a way. Dont worry,the Doctor said respectfully. For some reason, when they were facing Shi Mo, it actually made them more nervous and timid than when they were facing the president. The word awe-inspiring without angerwas tailor-made for him! Shi Mo was expressionless, and his dark ck eyes kept ncing at the two people in front of him. After a long time, he opened his thin lips and said in a cold voice, Youd better tell the truth. Otherwise, your families will be implicated. His words made the two doctorsfaces freeze. They did not know what he meant. Logically speaking, if the crown prince and Miss Lu were a couple, shouldnt they be anxious and worried when they heard that her injuries were serious? Why did they see anger on his face? Shi Mo turned around and left after he finished speaking. A few hours passed, but Lu Pinger still did not wake up. She only woke up when it was dark. Daddy... Pinger, youre finally awake. How Do You Feel?Lu Baiyan asked worriedly as soon as she woke up. Ji Tingfang also went over and looked at her worriedly. Ping er, Tell Daddy and Mommy if youre still feeling unwell. Ah! I...She looked weak and fragile, as if she could be broken with a puff of wind. Then, she looked up and happened to catch a glimpse of Shi Mo who was still standing in the ward. As expected, he did not leave. To Lu Baiyan and Ji Tingfang, Shi Mo only existed because he cared about their daughter. Shi Mo,Lu Pinger said. The moment she saw Shi Mo, the corners of her mouth curled up. Seeing the smile on their daughters face and the happy look in her eyes, Lu Baiyan and Ji Tingfang both knew that their daughter had been interested in Shi Mo since two years ago. However, due to her status as the presidents daughter, she had never confessed to him. After all, she had a high status and was a girl. It was definitely not appropriate for her to confess to him. However, when he thought about how Shi Mo had said that his fiance had been taken away by his daughter, Lu Baiyan could not help but feel a little worried. He had always thought that his daughter and Shi Mo would be a couple, and that the Lu and Shi families would definitely be Qin Jin. In the end, a fiance appeared. Who Was Yin Bei? She sounded familiar. Hearing Lu Pingers voice, Shi Mo walked towards the hospital bed. Miss Lu. Although Lu Pinger was weak, her tone towards Shi Mo was very calm. Shi Mo, weve known each other for more than two years. Do you have to call me Miss Lu? Youre the Presidents daughter. I naturally dont dare to neglect you.Shi Mos face was always dark. Lu Pinger forced a smile. If thats the case, then can I allow you to call my name? That wouldnt be considered neglect, right? Shi Mo did not reply. Instead, he nced at her and suddenly changed the topic. Miss Lu, is Yin bei at your ce? Just as he said this, Lu Pinger suddenly turned her head and looked at her parents. Oh right, Daddy and Mommy, why Am I at the hospital? Hearing this, Lu Baiyan and Ji Tingfang were both stunned. Shi Mos eyes darkened and his brows furrowed. You... Dont know how you got here?Looking at his daughter, Lu Baiyans brows were filled with worry. Chapter 1789 1790 Was About Yin Bei. She Did Not Remember Anything About Her.. Could it be that her daughter had lost her memory? I dont remember...Lu Pinger shook her head. Then you dont remember how you were injured?Lu Baiyan asked again. Lu Pinger still shook her head. I dont remember. Lu Baiyan stared at his daughter in disbelief. Then what do you remember your name? Daddy, What are you talking about? Im Lu Pinger, your daughter! He remembered everything. At that moment, Lu Baiyan couldnt figure out what was going on, so he had no choice but to call for a doctor. The doctor told him that Lu Pingers condition might only be temporary because she had suffered a huge shock during her injury, which might have caused her memory to be sealed at that moment, hence, she could not remember anything that happened at that time. Does that mean that she will still remember it? Yes, thats possible, but its also possible that she wont be able to remember it. After hearing the Doctors words, Lu Baiyan could not be said to be worried. After all, other than that memory, everything else about his daughter was normal. By the way, Shi Mo, did you ask me something just now? On the hospital bed, Lu Pinger suddenly looked at Shi Mo and asked with a smile. Shi Mos expression was calm, but his cold eyes were observing Lu Pingers expression. Did she really lose her memory, or was it a fake memory loss? Yin bei, did you see her this morning? Who is Yin Bei? I dont remember, nor have I seen her before. Shi Mos eyes darkened. If he came tomorrow and her answer was still the same, wouldnt that mean that she would never be able to find Yin bei? Thinking of this, Shi Mos gaze turned to Lu Baiyan. Mr. President, please tell me, who are the bodyguards by Your Daughters side today? I believe they should remember what happened. Hearing what he said, Lu Baiyan finally came to a realization. Thats right, his daughter always had bodyguards wherever she went, so they definitely knew what happened today. Wait a moment, Ill make a call to ask. As he spoke, Lu Baiyan took out his phone. However, the call did not go through. What was going on? He looked up at his daughter. Ping er, where did Xiao Yue and Ah Mei go? Because they were bodyguards, Lu Baiyan arranged for two female bodyguards for her. They went to do something for me. What is it? Lu Pinger was stunned for a few seconds. She tilted her head and thought for a while. I. . . Cant remember what it is. Lu Baiyan was stunned, while Shi Mo felt a pang in his heart. As long as it was rted to Yin bei, she could not remember anything.. There was a moment of silence in the ward. At this moment, Shi Mos phone rang. He looked down at the caller ID. It was Nian Yuqing. Seeing that the sky had darkened and that Shi Mos people had yet to send any news back, Nian Yuqing could not help but feel even more worried. Walking to the end of the corridor, Shi Mo ced the phone he had picked up into his ear. Hello! ? Before he could speak, Nian Yuqings anxious voice came from the other end. Auntie. Shi Mo, is there any news about Bei bei? How Is She? Is she alright! ? Theres news, but I havent found her yet. Hearing this, Nian Yuqing was startled, and her heart grew even more anxious. What do you mean you havent found her? Dont worry, Ill definitely bring Bei bei to you safely. Despite what he said, Nian Yuqing felt as if her heart had been stabbed by something. Why was there news, but she couldnt find her? Chapter 1790 1791, What Do You Want? At this moment, what exactly happened to Bei bei.. Nian Yuqing felt as if her heart was being pricked by Needles. However, she had no other choice but to wait. That night, Shi Mo overturned the entire City Z, but he still couldnt find Yin bei and the two female bodyguards. The next day. Early in the morning, Shi Mo arrived at Lu Pingers exclusive ward. At this moment, Ji Tingfang was the only one in the ward. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lu Pinger, who was leaning against the headboard of the bed, turned her gaze. The moment she saw Shi Mo, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Shi Mo, youvee to see me? Ji Tingfang turned her head. In fact, she was very satisfied with Shi Mo, her future son-inw. She also felt that in the entire country Z, the only one who was worthy of her daughters precious body was him. Therefore, she weed his arrival. Shi Mo,e and sit. Ji Tingfang smiled at him and pointed to the sofa at the side. Shi Mo nced at Ji Tingfang and ignored her. His gaze fell on Lu Pingers face again. Miss Lu, do you remember what happened yesterday? The Man in front of her made her admire him. Lu Pinger only smiled. Yesterday? What are you talking about? The whereabouts of Yin bei and your two bodyguards. Even when she heard the name Yin bei, Lu Pingers expression did not change. She was so calm that she was not affected by the name at all. Im very sorry. I really dont have any impression of the name Yin bei.Lu Pinger smiled gracefully, as if she really did not have any impression of the name, As for my two bodyguards, I only remember what I told them to do. As for what they did, I dont remember either. I believe that they will naturallye back after they finish. Staring at her smiling gently and gracefully, Shi Mos dark eyes were deep. He wanted to detect something from her calm face. However, even if there were traces, he still could not find out Yin beis whereabouts from her. Madam, I would like to spend some time alone with your daughter. is that possible?Shi Mos gaze suddenly turned towards Ji Tingfang. Ji Tingfang turned her gaze over, somewhat surprised. However, when she realized what he had said, she naturally beamed with joy. Of course its possible! As she spoke, she stood up. If her daughter could marry into the wealthy Shi family, then she would naturally approve of it! This way, even if her husband became the next president, the Lu family would still have immense power and everyone would stay away from them! After Ji Tingfang left, only Shi Mo and Lu Pinger were left in the ward. Even Arnold, who was by Shi Mos side, left. Sit. Looking at the handsome man in front of her, Lu Pingers eyes were filled with adoration. If it werent for Yin bei, a man like Shi Mo would only be suitable for her, Lu Pinger! A meremoner actually dared to snatch a man from her. She was simply overestimating herself! Staring at Lu Pinger on the hospital bed, Shi Mosens cold face remained expressionless. Hepletely ignored her words and directly asked, What do you want? Lu Pinger was a little surprised, but then she smiled elegantly and said, I dont understand what youre talking about. You remember everything, but you dont remember Yin bei. Whats Your Purpose? Lu Pingers fingers paused for a moment, then she looked up at Shi Mo with a smile. I really dont understand what youre talking about. Chapter 1791 1792 Sorry, I Already Have A Fiancee You should know that even though your father is the president of Country Z, Im a citizen of Country C, so Im not afraid of the power of the Lu family. I believe that your father doesnt want to go against the Shi family, or do you want to?He said coldly, the warning was obvious. Going against the Shi family was simply stupid! Lu Pinger was intimidated by his words. Her calm face suddenly rippled. She was very clear about the power of the Shi family. This was also why she felt that the only man in the world who was worthy of her was Shi Mo! Because he was from C Nation, and his father was once a man who couldnt even be bothered to sit in the position of President of C Nation. In such a prestigious family, naturally, only he was worthy of his status! I like you. Looking at the insufferably arrogant man in front of her, Lu Pinger suddenly spoke. Although Shi Mo was a little surprised by this answer, his heart did not waver at all because of these few words. Im sorry, I already have a fiance. Fiance?Lu Pinger frowned, obviously a little surprised by this answer. She knew that he had been very close to Yin bei since university. After graduation, the two of them had been dating. When did they be fiances again? Lu Pingers eyes flickered, and she quickly understood something. He must have deliberately said that Yin bei was his fiance in order to reject her. With the Shi familys status in Z and C, how could an engagement be unknown! Thats right. I dont believe it. Thats your business. Whether you believe it or not has nothing to do with me. Nothing to do with me?Lu Pinger smiled lightly, but her ck eyes were sharp. She liked Shi Mo, but she did not like to be inferior to others. Although Shi Mos family background was prominent, inparison, he was at most on equal footing with her Lu family. At this moment, he clearly did not put her, the daughter of the president, in his eyes. She did not like this feeling! Shi Mo frowned slightly at her smile. He could sense a hint of threat in her clear eyes. Ever since I was young, my parents havepletely spoiled me. Whether its at home or outside, no one has ever dared to go against my wishes. Because if theres even the slightest bit of displeasure, i... will be very angry! Shi Mos brows were tightly knitted together. The meaning of her words could not be more obvious! So...Lu Pinger raised her hand and yed with the single ring on her index finger. The corners of her mouth had always hung a faint, calm smile. It was as if no one in the entire world dared to disobey her and go against her. What exactly do you want? Her dark eyes nced at the woman in front of her. For the past 24 years, the ferocious beast that had been sleeping deep in her heart had never been awakened. At this moment, it was starting to stir! However, Lu Pinger, who had been careless, did not notice his cold expression. She only thought that he hadpromised with her. I...She looked up and saw a fruit basket that someone had brought to visit her earlier. I want to eat an apple. Can You Peel it for me? Other than his family and Yin bei, this was the first time someone had instructed him to do something, and it was to serve her! However, Yin bei was injured, so he had no other choice. With a sullen face, Shi Mo walked to the table and opened the fruit basket. He took out a fruit and began to peel it with a knife. Eat.After peeling an apple, Shi Mo handed it to her. However, Lu Pinger smiled and said, I suddenly dont want to eat anymore. I want to drink water! Chapter 1792 1793, Go Ahead And Try Shi Mo was stunned, and his ck eyes darkened. Holding the peeled apple, his slender fingers tightened. If he exerted a little more force, the apple would definitely be crushed by him! However, Lu Pinger seemed to enjoy this process. It turned out that controlling the man she liked was such a happy and conquering thing! She knew that no matter who it was, they would definitely be subservient to her, Lu Pinger! Turning around, Shi Mo personally poured a ss of water for her. This time, Lu Pinger did not say that she would not drink. Instead, she took the ss of water and took a sip. Then, she looked up at him. I want to eat a banana. Can You Peel One for me? Shi Mos slightly cold eyes lifted slightly andnded on Lu Pingers face, which had always been smiling. His bottom line had already been touched. Where is Yin Bei? His voice was extremely maic, but it carried a chilling chill. A dangerous aura gradually spread. Meeting his cold eyes, Lu Pinger was still somewhat afraid. However, with Yin bei in her hands, she did not believe that he would dare to do anything to her. Help me peel the banana and Ill tell you. She did not believe that there was no man in this world that she, Lu Pinger, could not conquer! Her malicious eyes red at her coldly. Shi Mo turned around, walked over, peeled the banana, and handed it to her. As if she knew that this man in front of her could not be easily provoked, Lu Pinger was quite well-behaved. She took the banana and ate it, but did not answer Shi Mos question. Lu Pinger. She looked up at him. Dont test my bottom line. Otherwise, let alone you, the Presidents daughter, even your father, I have a way to make him step down immediately!His face was as cold as ice, and his ck eyes revealed a dangerous aura that could not be ignored. This kind of danger was something Lu Pinger had never encountered before. She was not sure if the Shi familys power could really make her father step down. If you dare to do this, Ill make sure that Yin bei never returns! Lu Pinger met his sharp eyes and refused to be outdone! Ever since she was young, she had been used to being arrogant. She wouldnt allow anyone to use their power in front of her! Then you can try. If she loses even a hair, Ill Bury your whole family with her! Shi Mo! How dare you! This was the first time someone dared to threaten her in front of her. In an instant, Lu Pinger couldnt help but be furious and her face turned ashen! Shi Mo curled his lips. Do you know what I hate the most? Lu Pinger was stunned and her ck eyes red at him. I hate women who overestimate themselves the most. You!He was obviously referring to her! In an instant, Lu Pinger was even more furious. She, who was used to being arrogant, raised her hand and wanted to give Shi Mo a p! However, he easily took it! Your father still has three years left. Do you want to pass these three years peacefully, or do you want to get off the horse early? Think carefully. Shi Mo, do you think Im afraid of You! ? Youre not afraid, but are you afraid that you might lose everything tomorrow? These words were indeed a threat to her. The hand that hung on the nket tightened slightly. Arent you afraid that Ill kill Yin Bei? Ive said before, if anything happens to her, your entire family will be buried together with her! You! Lu Pinger gritted her teeth in hatred, but she could not utter a single word! She had been pampered since she was young. If all of this were toe to naught one day, how would she be able to live on? Her father would be stepping down three yearster. No matter what, he was still a prominent family and a former president. However, if he was dismounted by Shi Mo, her Lu family would be left with nothing.. Chapter 1793 1794 Was On An Abandoned Yacht After much thought, under Shi Mos sharp gaze, Lu Pinger obediently revealed Yin beis whereabouts. However, she was unwilling to ept this. Why was Yin bei, who was nothing, able to capture Shi Mos heart? Shes on an abandoned yacht at the dock. After hearing Lu Pingers words, Shi Mo did not stay for long. He turned around and disappeared like a gust of wind in Lu Pingers ward. Yin bei had already been missing for a day and a night! .. At the dock. The dock in City Z was not small, so it was not easy to find it. It took Arnold half an hour to lock onto an abandoned white yacht. When he got on, the yacht was already empty. The two female bodyguards must have received Lu Pingers notice and left a long time ago. The door of the yacht was locked by an iron chain. From the outside, they could not see what was inside. Young master, its Here! As he approached the door and window, through the ss, Arnold caught a glimpse of a figure lying inside. However, his face was covered with tape and his face could not be seen clearly. However, Arnold was very familiar with that set of clothes! Hearing the sound, Shi Mo, who was still searching on another cruise ship, immediately rushed over! The doors and windows were locked. Arnold took out his little silver gun. With two Biubiusounds, the iron chain was broken and the door was broken open! Bei! Seeing the figure lying inside, Shi Mos voice was somewhat hoarse. He picked up the person on the ground. His heart was tightly gripped together, throbbing in pain. The next second, he bent down and picked her up, walking out of the abandoned cruise ship. Because she had not eaten or water for a day and a night, Yin bei had copsed twice and fallen into aa. The ck car sped towards Shi Mansion. There were doctors waiting there early in the morning! The reason why she came to Shi Mansion was because Nian Yuqing had been waiting for news here early in the morning. Looking at her daughter who was still unconscious on the bed, she was so anxious that tears were streaming down her face. Zuo Weiyi, who was standing at the side, quicklyforted her, The best doctors in the city are all here. Dont worry, Bei bei will be fine. Standing at the side, Shi Lian looked at the anxious Nian Yuqing and nodded her head in agreement. Because they had not finished the examination, no one knew what had happened to Yin bei. Why did something like this happen all of a sudden? She rarely offends people, so why was she kidnapped... Up until now, Nian Yuqing still did not know that the person who kidnapped Yin bei was Lu Ping er, the daughter of Lu Baiyan and Ji Tingfang. These words made Shi Mos heart tighten. At this moment, the Doctor had already finished his examination. How is it?Nian Yuqing was the first to rush up. The Doctor looked at Nian Yuqing and then at Shi Mo. Dont worry, Miss Yin is fine. Its just that she hasnt had any water or food for a long time, so shes in a state of shock. Hurry up and get some water. Hearing this, Shi Lian was the first to rush downstairs and pour arge ss of water. Shi Mo took it and carried Yin bei on the bed. He fed her some water. Yin bei, who felt the water source, frowned slightly. She drank a few mouthfuls before she woke up slightly. Bei bei?Looking at her daughter, Nian Yuqing asked carefully. Yin bei opened her eyes and saw many concerned faces. Mom... Bei bei, youre finally awake. You scared me to death...Nian Yuqing couldnt help but Cry again. Yin bei propped herself up and tried to sit up. It took her a while to remember that she had been tricked by Lu Pinger! Chapter 1794 There Wouldn’t Be A Next Time For 1795! How do you feel? Do you feel any difort? Hearing Shi Mos voice, Yin bei turned her head and nced at him before gently shaking her head. I dont feel any difort, its just... Lowering her head, she took a look at her long-starved stomach. Speaking of which, she hadnt eaten anything for a day and a night. She was so hungry! Gulp.. Before she could speak, Yin beis stomach had already started protesting. Quickly get the kitchen to prepare food. The more the better!Hearing Yin beis stomach grumble, Zuo Weiyi turned her head and hurriedly instructed the maid beside her! After the maid heard this, she hurriedly went downstairs and got the kitchen to prepare a lot of delicious food! After a full meal, Yin Beis spirit had also recovered quite a bit. Herplexion had also gradually be ruddy. Seeing her daughtersplexion restored, Nian Yuqings heart finally calmed down. But she still could not understand. Her daughter would not offend others, and she was not worried about others. Why was she kidnapped for a day and a night? In Shi Mos bedroom, looking at her daughter, Nian Yuqing, who was still lying on the bed, she could not help but ask, Bei bei, who exactly kidnapped you? Yin bei ced the empty bowl of soup back on the tray. She pursed her lips and looked at her mother. Its Lu Pinger! Nian Yuqing was no stranger to this name, but when she heard it, she was still slightly stunned. Lu Pinger was the presidents daughter. Why did she kidnap Bei bei? ? Why, why did she kidnap you?For a moment, Nian Yuqing subconsciously thought that it was because of Ji Tingfang? She was too suspicious and misunderstood what she had with the president. That was why she put this animosity on her daughter? But it had already been two years and she had already left the presidential pce. Did Ji Tingfang have to do that? Actually, Yin bei still did not know why Lu Pinger had kidnapped her. This... I dont know either. After she was sent to the yacht, she had never seen Lu Pinger again. She was also very curious as to why Lu Pinger wanted to frame her. She did not push her, did she? Im sorry. Just as the mother and daughter were talking, the door was suddenly pushed open. Shi Mo walked in and looked at the mother and daughter calmly. Shi Mo, what are you sorry for? Nian Yuqing frowned in confusion. She did not understand why he was apologizing for his daughters kidnapping. Auntie, I promise there wont be a next time. Dont worry. He did not answer Nian Yuqings question. Instead, he promised her that he would protect Yin bei from now on. The mother and daughter exchanged nces with each other and did not understand what he said. Yin beis gaze fell on his handsome face. Could it be that the reason why Lu Pinger kidnapped her was because of... Him? Nian Yuqing looked up and saw her daughters gaze locked onto Shi Mo. she recalled that the two of them had never been alone ever since they came back. Hence, she stood up and gave the space to the two of them. You two chat. Mom will be leaving now. With that, she turned around and walked out of the bedroom. The door was closed, but Shi Mo was still standing quietly on the spot. He looked at the person on the bed who was still haggard even though hisplexion had returned to normal. The reason why such a thing happened was all because of him. When he thought of this, he felt a faint pain in his heart. Whats Wrong? Leaning against the headboard of the bed and looking at the silent him, Yin bei pursed her lips and asked in confusion. Chapter 1795 1796 Remained By My Side Looking at her, Shi Mo walked over and sat down beside her bed. Youve suffered. With just one sentence, Yin bei could instantly tell that he was ming himself. He smiled. No, Im just hungry. Theres nothing else! He knew that she was just consoling him. He raised his hand and gently brushed a strand of hair on her cheek. His voice was low and gentle. Such a thing will never happen again. Looking at the tenderness on his face, Yin bei pursed her lips. Since she knew that she was kidnapped by Lu Pinger, she should have heard of the reason, right? You, dont you think that I pushed Lu Pinger? If My Yin bei was so smart, she wouldnt have had a chance to take advantage of me. Yin bei was stunned. was he praising her for being kind orughing at her naivety? She pouted. She was the one who said that she wanted to introduce me to a job. Who would have thought that he would suddenly fall and say that I pushed her! Thats why, the next time, before she tries to frame you, you should push her down first. That way, you wont be wronged for no good reason! PFFT -- Yin bei was amused by him and nced at him. How could anyone be like you! Seeing her smile, Shi Mo couldnt help but smile as well. Bei. HM? Stay by my side. ...looking at him, Yin bei didnt quite understand. They hadnt broken up yet, werent they just always by his side? What do you mean? The Overlord is very big, you can do any job you want. I promise not to interfere, and I wont announce our rtionship to thepany. But you have to be under my eyes, otherwise, I wont be able to feel at ease.Staring at her.., his ck eyes were extremely serious. Or are you willing to marry me who cant work at ease? Yin bei was shy. She knew that their wedding date was approaching, so she did not deny the question of whether she should marry him or not. She knew that after this incident, he was probably worried about her safety, so he had to keep her under his nose at all times. Only then could he feel at ease. Could it be... that youre making a big fuss over nothing?She looked at him. Although she was not very clear about Lu Pingers intentions, it did not mean that she would keep an eye on her all the time, right? Whether or not Im making a big fuss over nothing, Ill only feel at ease when youre by my side.He sounded like he was asking for her opinion, but there was no room for refusal. Then, you really wont interfere with me? No. And you wont announce our rtionship? Before we got engaged.Because after the engagement, even if he didnt announce it, the entire city Z would know. Then, if I made any mistakes, youll definitely not interfere? No. Yin bei smiled in satisfaction. Then Ill consider it! One minute. Thats too little! How can you think about it in one minute! Then Ill give you a little more time. Huh? Before Yin bei could understand, the next second, she felt the mans jade-like face suddenly approach her. Then, that familiar softness pressed against her lips.. HMM... This was his bedroom. If his family came up.. Thinking of this, Yin Beis heart skipped a beat. She hurriedly raised her hand to push him away. However, he hugged her even tighter. Hisrge palm held the back of her head, sucking the fragrance from her mouth. Shi Mo was also very clear that this was his home. From time to time, there would be family members walking around, especially that girl, Shi Lian. She loved to chat with Yin bei all day long. If she really was here at this moment, if she suddenly barged in.., he was afraid that Yin bei would me him. Chapter 1796 1797 Moving Out To Live With Me After a passionate kiss, he let go of her, but his ck eyes were extremely hot, as if they wanted to burn his body to ashes. Yin bei was also panting heavily. After what happenedst time, if he kissed her now, she would always be very shy. Move out to live with me,he said in a hoarse voice as he looked at her with burning eyes. Yin bei was stunned by his sudden words. She looked up at him in a daze. ? Move out? Yes. She was stunned. At Your House? If youre embarrassed, well move out. But...then wouldnt her mother live alone? Moreover, although their wedding date was approaching, they were not engaged yet. If they lived together, wouldnt people gossip about them? Uh, it seemed that the current society was already very open-minded? Are you worried about Auntie? Yes.She nodded. She was indeed worried about this. You will marry me sooner orter. One day, she will have to live alone. Why dont we let Auntie move into our house? Hearing his words, Yin bei hurriedly shook her head. Dont. My mother will definitely not agree! She knew her mother too well. She would never rely on others when she had the ability. Then, are you moving? I... Will consider it.She lowered her head, too embarrassed to hold herself back. Okay. He did not directly limit her time to consider this matter. Then, have you thought about what happened just now?Looking at her, he asked softly. The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile, sexy and charming. Yin bei looked up. After the kiss just now, she almost forgot about going to work at the Overlord! How can I think about it in such a short time?Besides, how could she have time to think about it in that short period of time? It was obviously taken away by his kiss! I have already thought about it for you. You will go to work at the Overlord Tomorrow! Shi Mo! Yin bei wanted to protest, but her eyes met his deep and serious gaze. Do you know that Ive been going crazy for a day and a night since you disappeared? One sentence reced the thousands of words in Yin Beis heart. Even if she wanted to protest again, she couldnt say anything after seeing the traces of heartache in his eyes. Was that Lu Pinger really that scary? After thinking for a while, she raised her eyes and met his dark eyes. Alright! It was not until she nodded that Shi Mo finally smiled and pulled her into his embrace! Yin Bei? Just as the two of them were snuggling, a sweet voice that was neither fast nor slow, neither light nor heavy, suddenly sounded. Yin bei was so frightened that she hurriedly pushed Shi Mo away! The two of them turned their heads and saw that the door had been pushed open at some point. Shi Lian stuck her little head out and stared at the two of them without blinking! Lian Lian, why are you...in an instant, Yin Beis face turned red. She was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole to hide in! Hehe...looking at the two of them who were still snuggling together just now, Shi Lian chuckled. If it wasnt for her mommy asking her toe up and call for dinner, she wouldnt have wanted toe in and disturb the two of them! Its time to eat. I just came up to say that you guys should continue, continue...she smiled shyly and retracted her head back before gently closing the door. Shi Mo turned his head and saw that Yin Beis face was still red from embarrassment. Its time to eat. Im not eating anymore. Go and eat!She had only eaten for less than half an hour and her digestion was not that good! Then you sleep for a while longer. Ill go down first. Okay! She nodded and watched his figure disappear into the master bedroom. Chapter 1797 1798 Concern For Future Daughter-In-Law Speaking of which, she had already entered Shi Mos room many times, but this was the first time she had slept on his bed. She pulled up the thin nket covering her body and gently sniffed it. It really did smell like Shi Mo.. As she thought about it, Yin bei giggled foolishly in the room alone. She rolled on the bed, feeling the smell that belonged to Shi Mo.. ... After eating, she went upstairs and Yin bei actually fell asleep. Because she was busy with the shops business at night, Nian Yuqing went home at two in the afternoon. Knowing that her daughter was fine, she wasnt worried anymore. When Yin bei woke up again, it was already three-thirty in the afternoon. Yin bei slept quite contentedly. However, when she woke up again, Shi Mo was no longer in Shi Mansion. On the other hand, Zuo Weiyi brought a bowl of birds nest with Shi Lian following behind her. Bei bei, youre Awake?Carrying the birds nest, Zuo Weiyi walked in. When she saw Yin bei sitting up, her face was filled with joy. Mother Shi. Seeing the mother and daughter walking in, Yin bei smiled. Her face still looked drowsy after waking up. How do you feel? Im pretty good.Yin bei felt warm in her heart when she saw Zuo Weiyis concern. There was nothing wrong with her body. It was only because she did not drink water or eat that she looked listless. Here, drink this. Not only will it nourish your face, it will also nourish your body!Zuo Weiyi smiled as she looked at her future daughter-inw. Yin bei lowered her eyes and looked at the thing that she brought over. What is this? Birds Nest! Its very delicious, Quick.Regardless of whether she agreed or not, Zuo Weiyi had already moved over. Helpless, Yin bei could only drink it. After drinking it, she was about to put the empty bowl back into the tray, but Zuo Weiyi took it. Ill do it! She looked like she doted on her daughter-inw! Wheres Shi Mo? Yin bei could not help but ask when she did not see Shi Mo even after waking up for so long. Brother went to thepany, but she asked Mommy and I to keep an eye on you. You Cant leave before hees back!Looking at her, Shi Lian said with a smile! Afraid that she would misunderstand, Zuo Weiyi exined, Recently, your father Shi has decided to hand over all the matters in thepany to him, so hes a little busy. However, hes only going to attend an important meeting. Hell be back in two hours at most! Her exnation made Yin bei feel a little awkward. However, she didnt see Shi Mo, so she just casually asked without any other meaning. Its Alright, I was just casually asking. En!Zuo Weiyi also smiled. Are you hungry? Do you want me to get someone to prepare something for you? As she had eaten her lunch earlier, Zuo Weiyi was worried that she was already hungry. In front of her future mother-inw, Yin bei was more or less reserved. She smiled and said, Im not hungry. Alright then, you and Lian Lian can y. Mommy will go down and prepare afternoon tea and fruits for you! As she said this, Zuo Weiyi stood up, turned around and left the room, shi Lian sat down on the bed. As she knew that her brother was not around, she was afraid that Yin bei would not be used to it, so she decided to talk to her more! Are you bored? Why dont we go for a walk in the garden?Shi Lian suggested as she looked at Yin bei. Alright.After sleeping for so long, Yin bei was really bored and agreed with Shi Lians suggestion. In the garden, Yin bei kept listening to the interesting stories of their childhood. Shi Mo only returned when it was getting dark. Chapter 1798 1799 Was Reluctant To Go Back In the evening, after dinner, Shi Mo sent her to Beiguang District. At this time, Nian Yuqing was already busy at the stall. Im home.Yin bei looked at the man who sent her back, pursed her lips and said. He stared at her, the corners of his lips curled up. Rest early. Okay!She nodded. Two seconds passed, but the man standing at the door did not leave. What are you doing? I cant bear to leave. But I still have to go back... But the next second, Shi Mo walked straight into the house and closed the door. Then, he hugged her slender waist. Give me an answer soon. What? Looking up with a pair of big clear eyes, Yin bei still did not quite understand. Move out and live with me.His eyes were as gentle as jade, and his deep voice was like the strings on his fingers. It was exceptionally pleasant to the ear. Hearing this, Yin bei could not help but blush. I, havent thought about it... So, try to be as quick as possible. Im afraid I Cant Wait. I know.She was a little embarrassed. Looking at her blushing little face, Shi Mo did not let go. Instead, he lowered his head and kissed her pink lips deeply.. In these two years, Yin bei had long been trainedto perfection by him. She stood on her tiptoes and began to respond to him. However, her unintentional response provoked the mes of passion that he was trying his best to suppress! Halfway through the kiss, he suddenly let go of her. Yin bei thought that it was over, but her eyes met his burning eyes. Move out tomorrow.His voice was hoarse, and there was an impatient need! ? Tomorrow? But she hadnt had the time to tell her mother yet! But... Oh -- Without waiting for her to speak, Shi Mo lowered his head and once again forcefully sealed her lips! Yin bei could feel that his kiss had clearly be crazier and more domineering than before! Her mind was stunned. could he be thinking of.. Shi Mo... Under her muttering, Shi Mo suddenly bent down, picked her up, and walked towards her bedroom. Even though her mother wasnt around, Yin bei was still a little nervous! However, Shi Mo came menacingly, how could she stop him! Dont...that numbing feeling made her almost go crazy, but she didnt know what to do to make herself feel better. Shi Mo raised his eyes and looked at her extremely charming face. Then, he found the right spot to relieve the endless thirst in her body.. She was already a little weak. After a wave of lingering love, she was so tired that she could not open her eyes. It was already 9:10 pm at night. Looking at the exhausted her, Shi Mo got up and carried her. Then, the two of them entered the bathroom together. After rinsing her and changing into clean clothes, Shi Mo did not leave. Nian Yuqing had to be busy until 10 pm before she came back. However, he was worried about leaving her alone in the apartment. Looking at her exhausted and sleeping on the bed, Shi Mo got up and walked to the window to pick up his phone. At the same time, Nian Yuqings snack stall was busy. While she was busy, Nian Yuqing received a call from Shi Mo.. Why would Shi Mo call at this time? She took out her phone from her apron pocket and looked at the caller ID. After hesitating for a while, Nian Yuqing picked up the phone. Hello, Shi Mo.. Auntie. Immediately after, Shi Mo said something on the phone. Nian Yuqings expression was slightly stunned, and then she smiled in relief. As long as you take good care of Bei bei, Auntie wont be worried. Chapter 1799 1800 Where Is This Place? After hanging up the phone, Nian Yuqing stood rooted to the ground in a daze. In the blink of an eye, her daughter had really grown up. Unknowingly, she had reached the age where she wanted to leave her side. .. After taking a shower, Yin beis sleepiness became even more intense. Vaguely, she felt her soft body being picked up and her face pressed against that warm and familiar chest. She frowned and opened her misty eyes. The mans exquisite jaw was right in front of her eyes. Where are you going? She lowered her head and looked at the person in her arms. A faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips. She said gently, You continue to sleep. Yin bei frowned. Because she was too sleepy, she did not think much about it. Shey in his arms and continued to sleep. Yin bei, who was in a deep sleep, did not know where her figure was. She only felt that he would pick her up and put her down from time to time. Then, she seemed to have returned to the bed. Feeling the soft andfortable bed, the corners of Yin beis lips curled up slightly in her sleep. After finding the mostfortable position, she slept peacefully until daybreak. ... In the early morning, the gorgeous sunlight shone through the French windows. Yin bei, who was on the bed, flipped over and let out azy mmsound. Then, her ck eyes opened slightly, and what entered her eyes was an unfamiliar white bedsheet. She was still a little hazy, but when she turned her head, she saw the unfamiliar ceiling above her head again.. Whats going on! ? where is this! ? Subconsciously, she sat up abruptly and looked around the unfamiliar room. She had no memory at all. Where exactly was this ce? She got up and lifted the nket. Shuffling in her slippers, she came to the French window. Her wide field of vision allowed her to see everything. This should be an apartment in the Huanhai District, right? Lowering her eyebrows, the blurry memories fromst night gradually flooded into her mind. Last night, she seemed to have been carried out of the apartment by Shi Mo, and then... She came here? Just as she was thinking about it, she heard the sound of the doorknob turning. Click. Wen Sheng turned her head when she heard the sound, and indeed, she saw the door open. Then, she saw Shi Mo walk in. Seeing him, she smiled sweetly and walked over with a bit of a drowsy look. She directly put her arms around his waist. She was still wearing the long pajamas fromst night, and the top of her head was right in front of his chest. Youre Awake? He raised his hand and lovingly stroked the hair that fell randomly on her cheeks. She nodded and then raised her head. Her Bright Eyes looked at him. Where is this? Our home. She was stunned and a little stunned. Their home? But I havent told my mother yet.It wasnt good to move in just like that, right? He smiled, his eyes filled with affection. Dont worry, Ive already told her. ...already told her? When did you say that? Thats not important. Go Wash up and have breakfastter.He pulled her to the bathroom. All the toiletries inside were brand new, one for each man and one for each woman! It was the first time she felt the taste of a new home, and Yin bei was still immersed in the sweetness. She was wearing arge, sleepy outfit. She took her toothbrush to the French window and looked down at the sea view of the entire Z city. This ce is so beautiful.. After brushing her teeth anding out, Shi Mo had already prepared breakfast. Looking at the table full of nutritious breakfast, Yin bei was a little stunned. You made all these? Shi Mo smiled faintly. Im not that amazing. Yes!She raised her hand and took out a fried dough stick. In my eyes, youre that good! Chapter 1800 Even If 1801 Didn’t Mention It, Would I Dare To Bring You Here? How Powerful? Yin bei shaved her head as if she was thinking about this question. HMM... so powerful that it can do anything! Then you might be disappointed.He smiled dotingly and lowered his head to take a sip of the porridge. I didnt make these. Cooking was probably the thing he was the least good at. Thats fine too! In My Heart, youre still perfect!As she spoke, she happily took a bite of the fried dough stick! However, even though she was happy, when she thought about how her mother would be lonely after being together with Shi Mo, Yin bei could not help but feel a little mncholic. Did you really tell my mother?She raised her head as she ate and looked at him with uncertainty. Yes.After taking a sip of the porridge, he raised his head to meet her ck pupils. If you dont tell me, would I dare to bring you here? Yin bei could not help but cast a sidelong nce at her and pouted. Why wouldnt I dare? In country Y, you didnt even sleep and didnt ask my mothers permission to... As the words came to her mouth, she felt inexplicably shy. You mean, I have to ask Auntie about that before I can do it? Eh? It seemed... a little strange. Then you dont Dare!As she said that, she lowered her head and continued to eat the porridge. Seeing her shy look, he stopped teasing her. Instead, he took a document bag and ced it on the dining table. Whats This? She nced at it in confusion and asked. Your resume and ID. When you go to Supreme, you can report to the personnel department and go straight to work. Yin bei was stunned. She put down the bowl and spoon, wiped it with wet paper, and opened the document bag. Sure enough, it was her ID and a resume. Her gaze fell on the mans face. Didnt you say you wouldnt interfere? He raised his eyes and nced at her. If I dont interfere at this step, you might not be able to enter the Supreme Emperor. Listening to his words, Yin bei seemed to understand. The Supreme Emperor only had two seasons of recruitment every year. This was not the time for recruitment yet. She definitely wouldnt be able to enter the Supreme Emperor! She looked at the information on her resume. It was actually the nning department? This... What kind of work are you going to do? Youre going in as an intern, so the specific work will depend on how your leader arranges it. Oh!When he said that, she was very happy. She wanted to start from the lowest level and did not want to have any background. Only then would she know how much strength she had. After breakfast, the two of them went to the front of the Overlord building. It was the peak period of work now. There must be a lot of staff going in and out of the Overlord Building. In order to not let others know that she was Shi Mos fiance, Yin bei asked him to drop her off at the first intersection. Fortunately, the intersection was not too far away. After seeing her arrive at thepany building, Shi Mo drove the car into the underground parking lot. Walking into the magnificent reception, what greeted her eyes was the majestic aura of an overlord. No wonder so many graduates from famous schools were fighting to enter an overlord. This was simply a mythical group! Following the demo map, she arrived at the personnel department. This registration was very simple. Very quickly, Yin bei obtained her work permit and came to the nning department alone. It was her first time having her own job. Yin bei was still a little excited. Just as she sat down, she saw a middle-aged man with ck-rimmed sses walking over. You... are Yin Bei? Seeing the person who came, Yin bei stood up from her seat. I am! Chapter 1801 1802: I’ll Take You To The Staff Restaurant! You can do some simple work for the time being. Make 20 copies of this document and hand them over to my office!After throwing the document down, the man nced at Yin bei before turning around and returning to his own office. ncing at the few words on the door, it turned out to be the manager of the nning department! The 20-cent document was quickly copied. Throughout the morning, Yin bei was not very busy. Hey, have you guys heard? This Yin bei actually didnt get in on her own, but was recruited internally! No wonder, I was wondering why a neer suddenly got in. Hey, who is her background? She is just a small intern, but she can easily enter the Overlord Gate. She must have a strong backer, right? Who knows? She must be another department managers Honey! Yin bei had nothing to do to begin with. Suddenly, she heard criticisming from the desk next door, and it was about her.. It seemed that without any background, she really couldnt enter the Di Zun Group. But... which department managers honey? PFFT.. Hearing the suspicions of the female colleagues, Yin bei yed with the pen in her hand and couldnt help but secretlyugh. When a male colleague saw this, he could not help but be stunned. Then, he leaned over and softly knocked on the partition of her desk. Hey. When Yin bei heard this, she looked up and saw that the man looked to be of the same age as her. They were talking about you just now. You actuallyughed? What does it matter? Anyway, its just their guess. Its not true.Yin bei was very relieved about this and did not take it to heart. The male colleague couldnt help but look at her in surprise. She was really a special girl. If it was someone else, even if they didnt dare to stand up and rebuke them, they wouldnt be happy about it! Youre really special.The male colleague smiled and then went back to his work. Special? To Yin bei, this was apliment! She couldnt help but feel a little proud. The whole morning passed leisurely. Although there was nothing to do, sitting for the whole morning was indeed a little sore. During lunch time, Yin bei stretched and rubbed her shoulders, because it had been a long time since she sat like this without moving. She didnt expect it to be so tiring! Do you have any friends here? The people in the general office dispersed one after another. Yin bei was also nning to follow them to the canteen for lunch when a male voice suddenly sounded from behind her. She turned her head and realized that it was a male colleague who had spoken to her earlier. Me? Yes! Yin bei lowered her eyes and thought for a moment. The only person she knew in the supreme emperor was Shi Mo, and she definitely could not say his name here, so.. I didnt. You really didnt? Yin bei smiled, indicating that she really didnt! Then Ill take you to the staff restaurant! Okay, thank you!It was her first time here, and she really didnt have a sense of direction. It was naturally great to have someone take her there! Lets Go! Seeing that she agreed, the male colleague seemed to be very happy. At the same time, in the top-floor office. At 12 oclock Sharp, there was a knock on the office door. The secretary walked in. CEO Shi, is your lunch still reserved at the same restaurant as before? In front of the office desk, Shi Mo looked up at his watch. Ill go out to eat by myself today. Alright. After hearing that, the secretary nodded and left. At this moment, Shi Mo stood up and left the office. He took the elevator to the staff cafeteria. Chapter 1802 1803, Eat Together? Seeing that the big BOSS, who was rarely seen in a hundred days, actually came to the staff restaurant, some of the relevant leaders could not help but be a little surprised. President Shi, why are you here?When the logistics department leader learned of his arrival, he personally came out to wee him. Are you going to eat here? Ill get someone to prepare a private room for you immediately! Shi Mo raised his hand, but his gaze prated through the ss door and looked into the employeesdining room. No need, Im just looking around. Eh!The manager was ttered! After saying that, he quietly stood at the entrance of the dining room, his gaze locked onto Yin bei who was sitting in a corner with a tray in her hand. After buying her meal, Yin bei found a corner seat. Just as she sat down, a shadow descended from the opposite side. She subconsciously raised her head and saw that the male colleague who had brought her to the restaurant earlier had also arrived. Want to eat together?The male colleague asked with a smile. Yin bei looked at the huge seat beside her and could not refuse, so she smiled and said, Sure! When he saw the figure of the opposite sex walking towards Yin bei, Shi Mo, who was standing at the door, frowned slightly. It was only his first day here, and he was already being osted? Seeing that he had been staring at the restaurant, the manager of the canteen, who was still standing guard, felt a little uneasy. What was this big boss doing down here? Could it be that the food in the canteen was not good enough? Or had someone reported him? Otherwise, why would this bosse to such a ce out of the blue? Boss Shi, is there something wrong? Shi Mo retracted his gaze and turned to look at the manager. Do people in thepany usually eat outside, or here? This question was obviously a test. If they all ate outside, wouldnt that mean that the food in the cafeteria wasnt Good? Then he would havemitted a huge sin! Hehe... Some people will eat outside too. After all, the entire overlord has an hour and a half break at noon. I see. He turned around and walked towards the elevator. The cafeteria manager had a puzzled look on his face. Looking at his back view that suddenly left, he was at a loss. He couldnt figure out the big bossactions and thoughts at all! After lunch, Yin bei had just returned to the general office when her phone rang. Seeing the familiar name on it, the corners of her lips curled up as she picked up the call. Hello? Are you full? Yes! Starting tomorrow, have lunch with me. Yin bei paused for a moment. How can that be? You said that you wouldnt interfere with me. I said that I wouldnt interfere, and thats only within the scope of your work! But you said that you wouldnt publicize our rtionship. If we were to have a meal together, not everyone would know.She had only been here for a day, yet people were already suspecting that she was the mistress of the higher-ups. If they were to find out that she was Shi Mos girlfriend in the future.., even if she were to achieve outstanding results in her work in the future, the moment she heard that it was because of Shi Mos rtionship, she wouldnt want to! Take my private elevator to the top floor. No one will see us. Yin bei paused for a moment, seemingly unable to find any reason to reject him. However, she still could not help but ask, Why did we have to eat together all of a sudden? The food in the canteen is not nutritious. I think its pretty good. We can order whatever we want to eat. Its economical and affordable! Eat at my ce. Its free all year round! Its more affordable! ...nonsense! But I think the food in the staff restaurant tastes pretty good too. Besides, if I dont eat in the restaurant every day, theyll definitely suspect me. Dont worry. The Overlord has two staff restaurants. If youre not in Restaurant 1, theyll think youre in Restaurant 2. Chapter 1803 1804, Secret Girlfriend! Why do you have to have dinner with me? Didnt we agree that when we get to thepany, well be the boss and subordinate who wont interfere with each other? If I dont interfere with this, my wife might even run away with someone else. ...Yin bei was stunned. His wife ran away with someone else? What did that mean? Its a deal then. Without waiting for her reply, Shi Mo had already hung up the phone. Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Yin bei pursed her lips, still thinking about the meaning of that sentence just now. What did he mean by his wife running away with someone? His wife was obviously talking about her, who was she running away with? Thinking about her activities for the entire morning, other than printing the 20-cent document, she seemed to be daydreaming in front of her desk, and then she was having dinner with Xiao Zhang.. Uh, Xiao Zhang? As if she suddenly thought of something, Yin Beis eyes widened! Could it be that he saw her having dinner with Xiao Zhang, so... he was jealous! ? No, how could he see her having dinner with Xiao Zhang? ? Could it be that her whereabouts had been under his surveincethe whole time! ? Unknowingly, lunch break had passed, and some of the employees had already returned to the office one after another, beginning the busy afternoon. Throughout the afternoon, other than copying things, Yin bei was running errands and things like that. She was quite free. Just as she sent a report to the managers office, she heard the gossips of the female employees the moment she returned. Hey, did you guys hear that the big boss actually went to employee cafeteria No. 1 today? ! No Way, is that true? ! The Big Boss went to the employee cafeteria? Who Did you hear that from? ! Its true! Someone saw the big BOSS go to the restaurant to inspect it. I heard that he went to see if the food in the cafeteria was good. Oh my god... it was such a good opportunity, but I didnt see the Big Boss! Cheh, whats the use of you seeing it? I heard that our Big Boss had a secret girlfriend when he was in University!The female employee said with a disappointed and regretful look. Secret girlfriend! ?Hearing this, another female employee suddenly turned her head and stared at the colleague who spoke. Yeah, whats Wrong? That person turned his head and suddenly narrowed his eyes as if he had thought of something. His gaze nced at Yin bei who was not far away, You guys said that our nning department just had a neer, but the big boss who never went to the staff restaurant suddenly went... As if she had confirmed something, the gossipy female colleagues instantly turned their eyes to Yin bei! At this moment, Yin bei seemed to have heard something interesting. She turned her head and met the astonished eyes of the three employees! As if she had noticed, the female employees immediately looked away and continued to discuss in a low voice, Do you think that Yin beis backer is the one at the top? ! How is that possible? ! That might not be the case. If she doesnt have a backer, how could an ordinary university graduate like her get into the Overlord ss? ! Thats right... Oh my God! If shes the secret girlfriend of the Big Boss, then wouldnt she be the future mistress of the Overlord ss? ! Bah Bah Bah, dont make wild guesses. Dont you think about it? If she really is the girlfriend of the Big Boss, how could she be a small intern here? She would have long reced the one in the top-floor secretarial room! After hearing what she said, the other two could not help but silently agree with her. It made sense. With the big boss as a backer, how could she be a mere assistant after entering supreme? She would have long gone to other departments to be a high-ranking official, or the presidents personal secretary! Chapter 1804 1805, You’ve Already Done It! Thats true, looks like weve really overthought it... Thats right, alright, Hurry up and get to work, or else well get scolded again! Right, right, right, get to work! As they spoke, the few female employees started to do what they were doing. When Yin bei heard this, she could be considered to have heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid that they would guess that she was Shi Mos secret lover! At 5:20 pm, the days work was finally over. How is it? Are you used to it? Driving the Blue Spyker, Shi Mo nced at Yin bei, who was leaning against the passenger seat tiredly. Yeah, its alright. Tired?Seeing how tired she looked, Shi Mos heart ached. However, Yin bei opened her eyes and smiled at him. Not really. I just felt that after work, I had a lot of time and didnt get used to it for a while. Then dont do it anymore. No, it wasnt easy for me to get my own official job. Besides, Ive already decided that I must work hard and get a job! ? Youve already done it. What? A job. Yin bei was stunned and her bright eyes moved slightly. Really? Its only my first day in here. At the traffic light, he turned his head and smiled. He lovingly pinched the bridge of her nose. Girlfriend, youve been promoted to Mrs. Shi. Yin bei finally understood after he said that, but at the same time, she was a little shy. How can this be called a promotion! Seeing her shy look, Shi Mos lips curled slightly. He did not continue this topic. At six oclock, the sky was gradually darkening. This was also the busiest time for Nian Yuqing, as it happened to be dinner time. Are we going to my mothers ce? Yin bei was about to say that she was going to her mothers ce to take a look, but when she looked out of the car window, it was not the way back to the apartment, but the direction of her mothers snack stall. Yes. When Shi Mo was thinking about it, after moving in together, she had to work during the day, so she could only apany her mother during this time at night. Yin bei knew that she was transparent in front of Shi Mo. he knew all of her thoughts. After helping out at Nian Yuqings food stall for a while and having dinner, the two of them returned to their new apartment together. After taking a shower, it was already nine oclock in the evening. Feeling a little tired, she went back to her room to sleep. She did not know how long she had slept, but in her daze, she felt her body fall into a warm position. She moved slightly, as if she had been woken up by a shock. Did I Wake You Up? His gentle and deep voice came from above her head. Yin bei frowned, and her eyelids were so heavy that it was difficult for her to open them. She seemed to be really tired these few days, but in reality, did she do anything? Why was she so tired? Im so tired. Then sleep.He hugged her and slept together. ... The next day. After resting for a night, Yin beis body finally felt much more rxed. She woke up early when she had a job. When she opened her eyes, she saw a handsome face that was as perfect as a sculpture! Shi Mos eyes were closed, as if he was still not awake. The mischievous her had a smile on her lips. She used her hair to gently rub against his tall nose bridge. In the next second, Shi Mo, who had his eyes shut, suddenly flipped over and pressed her under him. Sneak Attack Me? Caught red-handed, Yin bei felt a little awkward. Youre... Awake? Shi Mo, who was looking at her but did not say a word, nced at her pink lips. He then raised his head and met her pitch-ck pupils. Youre in good spirits? Chapter 1805 1806, Uninvited Guest! Youre in good spirits? From the depths of his smiling eyes, Yin bei seemed to have sensed danger. She hurriedly pushed him away and was about to get out of bed! Im going to bete. Hurry up and get up! However, the man was as steady as a mountain. Under her push, he did not move at all! Its the weekend today.He exhaled like an orchid. Looking at the person beneath him, it was as if he was only staring at a delicious breakfast. The weekend? After careful calction, it was really Saturday today. No wonder Shi Mo, who usually woke up earlier than her, had not woken up today. However, before she could think about it carefully, the mans Hot Lips covered her pink lips in the next second. Very soon, the hand that was already ready to move reached into her warm skin through her pajamas and swam around.. Initially, she thought that she had managed to avoid the previous night, but she did not expect that it was a blessing rather than a curse. If it was a curse, she would not be able to avoid it. In the morning, she was eaten clean by him! After being tormented by him, Yin bei fell asleep once again, exhausted. When she woke up again, it was already ten oclock in the morning. Youre Awake? The moment she walked out of the bedroom, she saw Shi Mo sitting on the sofa reading a document. She, who was wearing her pajamas, walked over just like that. He put down the documents in his hands, raised his hand, and pulled her into his arms. Why are you so busy on the weekend? Yeah, Im going to the manorter. These are all things that Ill needter. Later?Sitting in his arms, she turned her head and asked. Yeah. Do you want to Go Together? Yin bei thought for a moment. No, its the weekend today. I want to go back and apany my mother. He pursed his lips and smiled gently. He did not force her. Then Ill send you overter. Ill pick you upter. Okay! Go Wash up first. Ill go prepare breakfast. Okay! She stood up and went back to the bathroom to wash up. When she came out again, Shi Mo had indeed prepared breakfast. After breakfast, Shi Mo first sent her back to beiguang district, but he realized that Nian Yuqing was not at home at all. After making a phone call, he found out that she had gone to the snack stall early in the morning. Her daughter was not around, so she would only appear lonely if she stayed in the apartment alone. It would be better to go to the snack stall, which would be more lively. After sending her to the snack stall, Shi Mo drove to the manor to discuss some matters. Yin bei was in the shop, helping her mother prepare the dishes for dinner. After working for a while, an unexpected guest suddenly came. Business, are we still doing business? It was noon, which was also lunchtime. However, Nian Yuqing only started doing business at night. Hearing the voice, the mother and daughter turned around and found Ji Tingfang and Lu Pinger standing at the door. Although they hadnt seen each other for two years, when Nian Yuqing saw Ji Tingfang, her expression still changed slightly, obviously a little surprised. Then, she walked over and said respectfully, Im sorry, but we only start our business at night? At night? But Im hungry now. Since this is a restaurant, then give me a few dishes! After saying this, Ji Tingfang turned around and sat down at the dining table. She even wiped her face with a tissue in disgust before sitting down. Nian Yuqing was stunned and didnt know how to respond for a moment. The person standing in front of her was the presidents wife. It was not like she had not experienced her personality before. Seeing the mother and daughter sitting down, Yin bei, who was behind Nian Yuqing, could not help but walk out. She nced at Ji Tingfang and Lu Pinger. She asked unhappily, What are you doing here! ? Seeing Yin bei, Lu Pinger turned her gaze over as well. She did not understand why Shi Mo was so protective of such a down-and-out mother-daughter pair! Chapter 1806 1807, Take Yin Bei Away! What else can we do? Were here to eat, of course. Lu Pinger gave Yin bei a contemptuous look. She looked elegant and noble, her eyes full of arrogance. My mom said we dont do business during the day!Yin bei stared at the mother and daughter in front of her. Even though they were of noble status, Yin bei did not have a good expression. She didnt believe that they would dare to break thew in broad daylight. However, Ji Tingfang sneered when she heard her words. We dont do business during the day, but we do it at night? Thats true. This seduction of other peoples husbands can only be done at night. Ji Tingfangs tone was casual. It seemed to be an understatement, but every word was vicious! Yin bei clenched his fists and was about to fly into a rage, but Nian Yuqing stopped him. She knew her daughters character very well. She couldnt tolerate sand in her eyes, let alone seeing others insult her. However, Ji Tingfangs status was very different. If she stirred up trouble, she would probably be sent to the Procuratorate just like two years ago. Madam, we really only do business at night. Even if you want to eat now, we dont have any ingredients.Nian Yuqing still spoke nicely. Ji Tingfang gave her a cold look. She originally wanted to pick something up after eating, but since she didnt have it, then forget about it. She stood up and said to the two bodyguards standing behind her, Men, bring this Yin bei back! After hearing that, the two bodyguards immediately rushed in and one of them dragged Yin bei out! What are you doing! ? Let Me Go! As this was a street that only started doing business at night, there werent many people here at noon. The reason why ji Tingfang dared to openly take her away was because she saw that there werent many people here. Yin bei was looking for an opportunity to kill my daughter. Immediately send her to the prosecutors Office for interrogation! Hearing Ji Tingfangs words, Nian Yuqing furrowed her brows in disbelief. Madam, dont nder me. How could my Beibei Kill Your Daughter? No?Ji Tingfang sneered. Then ask your precious daughter if she pushed my daughter down the stairs a few days ago and caused her to be hospitalized! Nian Yuqing was stunned. She turned to look at her daughter, Yin bei. Mom, I didnt! It was Lu Pinger who set me up. I didnt push her at all! Nian Yuqing naturally believed in her daughter. However, Ji Tingfang was here to pick a fight. How could she let the mother and daughter off so easily. Yes or no, the Procuratorate will naturally give me an exnation. Take her away! At hermand, the two bodyguards immediately dragged Yin bei to the ck car. Bei bei! Seeing her daughter being taken away, Nian Yuqing was burning with anxiety! At this moment, a figure suddenly shed over and released the two bodyguards who were controlling Yin bei! Before Yin bei could recover from her shock, she looked up and saw a familiar face. Its you...Yin bei was very surprised by the mans appearance. Shen Yu smiled, We meet again. Who are you? How dare you attack my men! ? Seeing that the two bodyguards were taken down, Ji Tingfang immediately walked over and red at Shen Yu. Shen Yu was eager to save them, so he did not care who the two bodyguards belonged to. He turned around and saw Ji Tingfang. He was a little stunned. This woman did not look very familiar, but he had seen her somewhere before. He remembered, this was the Madam President, right? Madam, using your identity to bully a weak mother and daughter in broad daylight. If the Z countrys media finds out, Im afraid it wont be good, right? Chapter 1807 1808: Beibei Bei’s Friend? Ji Tingfang was rendered speechless by his words! She dared to bring her people because she saw that there was no one around. However, she did not expect that Cheng Yaojin would suddenly appear and ruin her ns! Otherwise, she would definitely make sure that Yin bei would never be able to get out of the prison after she entered the prosecutors Office! Are you that male actor?Looking at Shen Yus beautiful face, Lu Pinger quickly recognized that he was the male celebrity that had be famous all over the world in recent years! He was just a celebrity, yet he dared to go against her Lu family. wasnt he cutting off his own path of retreat? Did he still want to continue working in the entertainment industry? Shen Yu smiled. I believe this must be the presidents daughter. Its good that you know!Lu Pinger acted like a queen as she looked arrogantly at Shen Yu. However, Shen Yu took out his phone. Ive already recorded what you guys did just now. If you expose it to the media, Im afraid that the President will also be affected, right? Looking at the swaying phone in his hand, Ji Tingfang and Lu Pinger were both stunned. Their expressions were extremely ugly! The more people like them, the more they had to pay attention to their words and actions. This was because they were all being watched by others. When did this Shen Yu appear? ! When they came just now, she had clearly paid attention to them. On this street, only the mother and daughters shop was open! If the two of you can be merciful, I can delete these.Shen Yu was still smiling. Lu Pinger was angry, but she was also afraid that the video in Shen Yus phone would be exposed. Ji Tingfang was naturally afraid of this. Because if it was exposed, the position of President Lu Baiyan would also be affected! Lets Go! In the end, Ji Tingfang suppressed the anger in her heart and nced at Nian Yuqing and Yin bei. Delete the video.Lu Pinger stared at the phone in Shen Yus hand. Lu Pinger was a smart person. She would not leave without seeing him delete the video. Shen Yu did not say anything. He moved his finger and deleted the video. Lu Pinger and Ji Tingfang only left after he pressed the delete button. Bei bei, are you okay? ! Nian Yuqing rushed over and checked her daughter up and down, afraid that she would get hurt. Mom, Im fine. After saying that, Yin bei turned her head and looked at Shen Yu. Why are you here?They had met in country y a few days ago, but he had actually appeared here. Shen Yu smiled. Didnt I say that Im also from Country Z? Yin bei remembered when he said that. This is Auntie, right?Shen Yus gazended on Nian Yuqings face. Yin bei looked at her mother and introduced her with a smile. Yes, my mother! Shes... a friend of Bei beis? The word friendmade Yin bei feel ted. If she could be friends with such a big celebrity, she would have no regrets in this life! However, before she could speak, Shen Yu said, Yes, my name is Shen Yu. Nice to meet you, Auntie. Hey, nice to meet you!Seeing that he had saved her daughter, Nian Yuqing was naturally polite to him. She quickly beckoned him to sit in the shop. Come in and have a seat. Shen Yu did not stand on ceremony. His tall and straight figure walked into Nian Yuqings small shop. Drink some water.Nian Yuqing poured him a ss of water. It was already noon. After Nian Yuqing poured the water, she walked into the house and nned to cook a few dishes for lunch. Arent you afraid that your fans will go crazy after seeing youing out like this? Sitting in front of a square table, Yin bei looked outside the door and confirmed that he really came out alone. Chapter 1808 1809, Mr. Shi, We Meet Again Shouldnt big stars like them always have bodyguards with them? Shen Yu smiled and ced the mask and sunsses on the table. Theres this. Looking at the sunsses and mask, Yin bei remembered that the news on TV was like that. If a celebrity went out shopping, they could just wear sunsses and a mask. You and your mother are doing business here?Shen Yu looked at the two storefront rooms. They were very small, so they should be the food stalls for the evening. Otherwise, there would not be enough seats for customers. Yin bei smiled and shook her head. My mother made this ce. I work elsewhere. Shen Yu nodded and did not ask any more questions. The two of them chatted and Nian Yuqings food was ready. Although he did not know Shen Yus identity, judging from his clothes, he was not an ordinary person. This meal was mainly to thank him for saving his daughter. Under her insistence, Shen Yu did not dy any further. Its all home-cooked food, dont mind it.Nian Yuqing smiled. As her daughters friend, she naturally weed them. Shen Yu took a bite, but gave Nian Yuqing a big thumbs up! Delicious! Nian Yuqingughed at his praise, Then eat more. To these young people, she felt as if she was looking at her own child, very amiable. Halfway through lunch, the sound of an engine suddenly came from outside the door. The three of them turned their heads and saw a cool sports car parked in front of the shop. The car door was opened, and Shi Mo walked straight to the door of the shop. Yin bei was a little surprised when she saw Shi Mo walking over. Didnt he go to the manor? Why did hee back so soon? It had only been two hours. Shi Mo! She got up and walked around the dining table. Seeing the person walking out, Shi Mo lovingly pulled her into his arms. Are you eating? Yin beis mouth froze in embarrassment. He hasnt seen Shen Yu yet, right? Shi Mo, why are you here at this time? Have you eaten? At the dining table, Nian Yuqing also stood up, intending to help him with his bowl and chopsticks. Shi Mo turned his head and first saw Nian Yuqing, then saw Shen Yu who suddenly appeared here. His brows furrowed slightly. Noticing his slightly gloomy expression, Yin bei couldnt help but think, oh no, another misunderstanding. Mr. Shi, we meet again. Looking at him, Shen Yu was very humble. Shi Mo nced at him but did not speak. At this moment, Nian Yuqing had already brought a pair of bowls and chopsticks over. Sit down quickly, lets eat together. Yin beis gaze shifted and quickly pulled Shi Mos hand. Yes, yes, yes, lets eat together! Then, she pressed him to the seat beside her and sat down. Why is Mr. Shen Here? Shi Mo turned his head, not to ask Shen Yu, but to look at Yin bei with a smile. When she thought about how he was jealous of Shen Yu back in country Y, Yin bei was at a loss for words. She was afraid that the more she exined, the more confused she would be. Uh, hes... just passing by. Oh, hes just passing by and decided to stay for dinner. ...as expected, the more she exined, the more confused she became! Hearing their conversation, although Nian Yuqing did not understand what was going on, she could tell that Shi Mo did not seem to like Shen Yu very much. As someone who had been through this before, she quickly saw the faint jealousy on Shi Mos face. Previously, Bei bei and I ran into some trouble. It was thanks to this Mr. Shen that Bei bei was not taken away by the Madam President. Hearing this, Shi Mos face darkened, and he looked up at Nian Yuqing. What happened? Chapter 1809 1810, Then Why Are You So Sullen Nian Yuqing paused for a moment. She did not intend to tell Shi Mo about this matter, but she let it slip again. Its nothing, its already settled. Shi Mo obviously did not believe her. Based on Lu Pingers personality, how could she let it go so easily. Leaving was only temporary. He turned his head and looked at Yin bei again. Meeting his dark eyes, Yin bei pursed her lips. Its still the same matter fromst time. She wanted to use me of intentional injury, so she got someone to bring me away today. Fortunately, Shen Yu helped. As she said thest sentence, she carefully observed Shi Mos expression, afraid that he would be angry. After hearing her words, Shi Mo nced at Shen Yu. The slightly cold expression on his face suddenly eased up a little. He was a person who kept his work and personal life separate. If he had not appeared, perhaps Yin bei would have really been taken away by Lu Pinger. After lunch, Shen Yu did not disturb her too much. He left on the pretext that he still had to record the program in the afternoon. On the way back to the apartment, Shi Mos face was always dark. Yin bei thought that he was angry. You, are you still angry? Turning her head, she looked at the man driving the car. Yin bei spoke softly, her bright eyes revealing a hint of observation. Wen Sheng turned his head and looked at her calmly. No. Then why are you looking so dark? Im thinking about something. His calm tone did not make him seem angry. However, Yin bei found it strange. Why wasnt he angry today? After returning to the apartment, Shi Mo went straight to the study. Yin bei sat on the sofa and turned on the television with nothing to do. After watching television for a while, she unknowingly felt a little sleepy, so shey on the sofa and gradually fell asleep. After Shi Mo finished dealing with the matter, he came out and saw her sleeping on the sofa. He walked over, gently picked her up, and walked towards the bedroom. After covering herself with the thin nket and gently kissing her forehead, Shi Mo was finally willing to leave. .. When Yin bei woke up again, it was already pitch ck outside the window. She got up from the bed and walked out of the bedroom, but she did not see Shi Mos shadow. Yin bei could not help but frown. She walked to the study room, but there was still no sign of him. Not Here? She took out her phone and was about to make a call when the doorbell rang. She walked over and opened the door. Two familiar faces immediately entered her line of sight. Bei bei! Mother Shi, Lian Lian. Surprise! ?Looking at Yin bei, Shi Lian was also very excited! How did you... Zuo Weiyi smiled. Arent you going to invite us in? Yin bei was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She quickly moved aside. How could this be! The mother and daughter walked in. Yin bei closed the door and turned around. She saw the mother and daughter carrying a lot of things as they walked towards the dining room. Big Brother has something on and cante back for dinner, so he asked me toe over to apany you!After cing the things on the dining table, Shi Lian turned around and smiled at Yin bei, But after my mommy found out, she insisted oning over to apany you for dinner! Hearing her daughters words, Zuo Weiyi was still a little embarrassed. She smiled at Yin bei and asked, Bei bei, do you mind if I interfere between you young people? Yin bei smiled. Of course not! What a sensible and obedient child. My Sons taste is really too good!Zuo Weiyi had a look of delight on her face as she turned to look at the kitchen. Quickly take out the tes, lets have dinner! Alright!Shi Lian replied as she rushed to the kitchen and brought out the tes, bowls and chopsticks! After distributing the dinner, the three women began to enjoy it. Chapter 1810 1811, The Wedding Date Was Approaching Oh Right!During the meal, Zuo Weiyi seemed to have thought of something. She took out a wedding gown photo album and pushed it in front of Yin bei, Beibei, take a look at what style you like. Once youve chosen it, Tell Mommy. Mommy will get the designer toe over tomorrow and tailor it for you! Zuo Weiyi hadnt gotten engaged yet, but she couldnt wait to change her words first. It wasnt Shi MamaBut Mama! Yin bei was naturally a little shy, but she still lowered her gaze and looked at the style of the wedding dress in the photo album. How many sets do you want to choose? Five sets for taking wedding photos, and the other one is for you on Your Wedding Day! If you use it together, itll be six sets! Zuo Weiyi was experienced, so she naturally understood the process. You have to choose so many? Of course! Yin bei smiled and finally chose six sets of wedding dresses! After dinner, Zuo Weiyi and Shi Lian waited until Shi Mo returned before leaving. Where did you go? Holding her hand, they sat down on the sofa. He pulled her into his arms and said, I took care of some things. Have you taken care of them? Yes.He lowered his head slightly and his gazended on her fair and pretty face. His eyes were as warm as jade. ... The next day, before Yin bei woke up, Zuo Weiyi brought a top designer to Shi Mo and Yin Beis apartment to tailor-make a wedding dress for her. After tormenting herself for the whole morning, it was finally over. Yin bei felt like she was about to copse from exhaustion! Three months. It was neither long nor short. In the blink of an eye, the wedding date was approaching. During these three months, Yin bei also discovered something. After that incident, Lu Pinger and Ji Tingfang no longer caused any trouble for her and her mother. They just happened to bump into each other asionally.., lu Pinger merely shot her a nce and left calmly. If this was in the past, she would definitely cause trouble for her? What are you looking at? At the entrance of the restaurant, Shi Mo brought his car over and saw her staring nkly in one direction. It was only when he spoke that Yin bei retracted her gaze and walked over to open the door of the passenger seat. I saw Lu Pinger just now. Shi Mo was unmoved. He started the car and turned the steering wheel. The more Yin bei thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She turned to look at the man in the drivers seat. Did you... say something to Lu Pinger or did you do something?Otherwise, how could she be so obedient! Shi Mo pursed his thin lips and only spoke two secondster, I just gave her a warning. What warning?Yin bei was curious. In the future, if you and Auntie get hurt, I will me it on her. ...she was the presidents daughter! Then why should she ept your warning? Shi Mo nced at her and smiled, but did not say anything. After lunch, the two returned to thepany and got off at the intersection in front of thepany as usual. Shi Mo sat in the car and watched her back as she walked towards the office building. Hi! Yin bei! Yin bei was walking when a familiar voice sounded behind her. She turned around when she heard the voice and saw her colleague, Cui Minghao, walking towards her. Little Cui. Youre eating outside? Yin bei paused for a moment before chuckling, Yeah. ? No Wonder I havent seen you around the canteentely. Hehe, sometimes I go to Canteen No. 2, and sometimes I eat outside. OH. What About You? Are you eating outside too?Yin bei asked casually as the two of them walked side by side towards thepanys entrance. Cui Minghao lifted the coffee in his hand. No, Im a little sleepy in the afternoon, so I came out to buy a cup of coffee! Chapter 1811 1812 Engagement Party Oh!Yin bei answers a sound. Inside the White Ferrari, Shi Mo gathered between his eyebrows and looked at the two figures walking side by side. It seems that just eating together can not avoid those around her. His Yin bei, is really grown up, no matter where you go, are easy to be chosen by men, it seems that we have to hurry the engagement party to do it. * * * Three dayster. A grand wedding at Hotel Z! It was not just the worlds business elite who were invited, but also the senior leaders of the Di Zun Group. And Yin Bei is Shi Mos fiance, some of the old cadres of Di zun group can not help but have a big surprise! Of course, invited as Yin beis only friend Shen Yu Weiyi! For the past three months, everyone had been guessing who her backer was, but no one had guessed that it would be the person on the top floor. On the magnificent staircase, Yin bei wore a pure white wedding gown with her shoulder-length exposed. Her slightly curly long hair was cleverly braided, making her beautiful and moving. The moment she came out, she was stunning. Nian Yuqing, who was standing at the entrance of the staircase, looked at her beautiful and moving daughter. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile that felt happy for her. As she moved, her graceful figure and the apuse in the banquet hall only quieted down when she went downstairs. From the beginning until now, Yin bei had to maintain a dignified and smiling posture. It was exhausting for her! Now, lets invite our newlyweds to exchange rings. On the stage, the emcee looked at the newlyweds in front of her with a smile. Very quickly, Shi Lian brought out a pair of couple rings. She gave the male ring to Yin bei and the female ring to her brother, Shi Mo! The moment they put the rings on each other, it symbolized that for the rest of their lives, you only belonged to me, and I was only born for you. Give me a Kiss! As she watched the two of them put on the rings, Shi Lian suddenly shouted from the side! The moment she opened her mouth, she immediately attracted the jeers of the crowd below the stage. They pped and shouted, Give me a kiss! Give me a Kiss! Being jeered at by the crowd like this, Yin bei felt so embarrassed that she could not show her face! She looked up at the man in front of her and said in a low voice, Dont, there are so many people. Although they had been intimate countless times and had lived together for three months, she still felt very shy and could not do it in front of so many people. Looking at her blushing little face, Shi Mos lips curled up slightly. Then, he lowered his face and with an irresistible move, his sexy thin lipspletely sealed her pink little mouth! What he wanted was to announce to the whole world that she, Yin bei, belonged only to him from now on! Wu -- Yin bei was deeply kissed by him and could not be pushed away even if she wanted to! Finally, the kiss ended. She was so embarrassed that she could only re at the man in front of her with dissatisfaction! The engagement ceremony had finally ended. Now, it was time for the guests to have their own time! After holding in her pee for the whole night, Yin bei was almost suffocated to death! Im going to lie down in the bathroom! After hurriedly saying that to the man in front of her, Yin bei was about to turn around, but he pulled her back. Ill go with you. Theres no need. You can apany mom and the others to greet the guests! As he said that, he turned around and quickly rushed towards the direction of the bathroom! She had wanted to go before the ceremony began, but the engagement ceremony could not be dyed. She could only wait until the ceremony was over. She did not expect to wait so long! If she did not go now, she would start to doubt whether she would wet her pants! Chapter 1812 1813: A Call From Shen Yu Shi Mo stood in the hall with a faint smile on his face as he watched her dash towards the bathroom. He only looked away when she hadpletely disappeared and turned around to greet the guests. Yin bei finally felt much better when she went to the bathroom and released the pee that she had been holding in for the entire night. When she stood in front of the sink to wash her hands, she realized that her makeup was a little messy. Although she didnt like to put on makeup, she was a beautiful bride today. Of course, she had to look beautiful! However, she didnt bring her makeup bag down. Instead, she left it in the lounge upstairs. After returning to the banquet hall, Yin bei looked at Shi Mo, who was currently conversing with someone. She smiled and turned around to walk to the second floor. When she arrived at the lounge, she sat in front of the mirror and had just finished applying her makeup. At this moment, her phone suddenly rang. She turned around and nced at the caller ID. Shen Yu? Yin bei was stunned, and she hesitated for a long time before picking up the phone. Hello? Yin bei...on the other end of the phone, Shen Yus voice sounded slightly pained! On the other end of the phone, Yin bei seemed to have noticed it as well, and when she recalled that he was sick, she was so shocked that her face went ghastly pale. Shen Yu? Whats wrong? ! I... Im in the hotels parking lot... can... can you...e over... As she listened to his stuttering and struggling voice, Yin bei could not help but think of the time when he had a seizure in country Y! Oh My God! Could it be that he had a seizure again and did not bring any medicine? ? Y-you didnt have a seizure again, did you? !When she thought of thest time he had a seizure, Yin bei could not help but feel worried for him! Im out of medicine... Can You... Yin bei listened nervously, but before she could finish her sentence, there was no sound on the phone! Her heart could not help but be even more nervous! Hello! ? Shen Yu! ? Shen Yu! ? No matter how she called out, there was no response from the other side. In a moment of desperation, Yin bei had no choice but to rush out of the lounge and head downstairs to the living room in a Panic! She originally wanted to inform Shi Mo, but when she arrived downstairs, he was nowhere to be seen! Since she couldnt find him, she didnt dare to stay for even a moment. She rushed out of the hall all the way and entered the elevator to press the 1button. At this moment, Shi Mo came to the washroom to look for her because he couldnt see her return. But he noticed that there wasnt anyone inside. Where did she go? He returned to the living room and looked around, but he still couldnt find her. Feeling helpless, Shi Mo went upstairs and went to the lounge, but he found that no one was there. Standing in the lounge, Shi Mo frowned slightly, and a vague sense of uneasiness appeared. He took out his phone and dialed Yin beis number, but the ringtone came from his right. When he turned around, he saw Yin beis phone lying in front of the dressing table. He looked at the phone in his makeup bag. It was obvious that he had been here before. Yin bei rushed out of the elevator and arrived at the parking lot behind the hotel. She anxiously searched for Shen Yus SUV! There were many ck cars, and it was night time, so it was not easy to search. Shen Yu! ? Afraid that he would die without medicine, Yin bei could not help but feel even more anxious! After a few months of being together, Shen Yu had indeed be her only friend. She could not just stand by and do nothing between friends. Shen Yu! Where are you! ? Under the night sky, her vision was a little blurry. Yin bei could only shout Shen Yus name. As she shouted, she circled the parking lot behind the hotel to look for him. Chapter 1813 1814: A Shocking Conspiracy Finally, a familiar car and license te entered her line of sight. It was Shen Yus! Shen Yu! Seeing the familiar ck SUV, Yin bei rushed over. However, through the windshield, she did not see Shen Yus figure in the car. Strange, where is he? Yin bei was puzzled and frowned. In the next second, a force suddenly grabbed her! Ah! She instinctively cried out in surprise. When she regained her senses, Shen Yus handsome face crashed into her line of sight! And at this moment, she was also pushed against the car door by him! Yin Beis eyes widened. She was almost scared to death by him! You...her ck eyes sized up the man in front of her. She realized that he was fine and did not seem to have a seizure. Shen Yu, are you okay? Shen Yu only looked at her. His dark eyes were fixated on her, but his grip on her wrist tightened. After a while, Yin bei realized that she was pushed against the car door by him. She was not used to his approach. You...she was about to pull her hand back when he suddenly pulled her into his arms! Her eyes widened, and before she could figure out what was going on! Suddenly, a series of blinding shes shed before their eyes! It was the reporters! When she came back to her senses, she saw a group of reporters swarming over, taking pictures of her and Shen Yu with their cameras! Shen Yu, may I ask what is your rtionship with Miss Yin Bei? Miss Yin bei, may i ask what is your rtionship with Shen Yu? Isnt this your engagement party with Mr. Shi? Why are you meeting Shen Yu Here? Miss Yin bei, may I ask what are your intentions? On one hand, youre engaged to Mr. Shi, but on the other hand, youre in a hurry to go on a date with Shen Yu. Could it be that the person you like is Shen Yu and not Shi Mo? Tryst! ? Like Shen Yu! ? For a moment, Yin bei was confused by the reporters who swarmed over. However, the shlights in their hands continued to shoot! What were their intentions! ? Yin bei turned a deaf ear to the reportersquestions. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Shen Yu! Its You? Shen Yu stared at her for a long while before saying, Dont get engaged to him. Return to my side. Yin bei frowned. She was even more in disbelief. What did he mean by return to his side? However, before she could speak, the group of reporters started to exchange words again. Miss Yin bei! May I ask what you mean by return to my side? Could it be that youve dated Shen Yu before? Mr. Shen Yu, could you please exin whats going on? Shen Yu turned his head and his face was as cold as ice. When we were in country Y, we did have a rtionship. ...Yin bei turned her gaze and looked at Shen Yu in disbelief. Why did he say that? Was this the reason he tricked her intoing here? Why did you say that? Why! ?Looking at Shen Yu, Yin bei was filled with anger as she roared! She treated him as a friend, but he used her and even put on such a ridiculous show. What was his motive? Facing her, Shen Yus heart twitched slightly. His dark eyes seemed to be enduring something. At the same time, in the banquet hall. Shi Mo could not find Yin bei upstairs or downstairs. At this moment, there was amotion in the banquet hall. Something big has happened. I heard that the bride-to-be is having a tryst with best actor Shen Yu Downstairs! Really? Are you sure? If Im sure, Ill know once I go down and take a look! Chapter 1814 1815, You Actually Want To Destroy Me? Then, as if they had heard some shocking news, half of the guests rushed out of the banquet hall one after another! Looking at the figures that were originally rushing towards the door, Zuo Weiyi, Shi Yuting, and the others also frowned slightly. In an instant, they did not know what had happened. In the parking lot. Looking at the man who had remained calm the entire time, Yin bei wished that she could kill him! This group of reporters had obviouslye prepared. They had long known that such a scene would happen here! However, she did not understand why Shen Yu would do this! Why, why on Earth would you do this! ? Ive always treated you as a friend, and you actually want to destroy me? Today was the day she and Shi Mo were engaged. The scene of him hugging her would definitely be taken by the reporters. Once these photos were released tomorrow, she would definitely fall into a state where everyone would point their fingers at her! Shen Yu looked at her but did not say anything. Yin bei sneered, I dont care what your motive is. From today onwards, I, Yin bei, will never have a friend like you! As she said that, she turned around, wanting to push aside the human wall in front of her and rush out of the siege of the reporters! Miss Yin, please exin yourself. What is your rtionship with Shen Yu? And why are you engaged to Mr. Shi? Miss Yin, is it really as Shen Yu said? Did you two date back when you were in country Y? Then arent you the secret girlfriend of Mr. Shi Mo in college? Or did you fall in love with Shen Yu at that time? Did you get engaged to Mr. Shi Mo just to get a huge fortune from the Shi Family? Listening to the reporters in front of her, Yin Beis mind was in a mess! How could her rtionship with Shi Mo be easily vited by them! For the first time in her life, Yin bei felt that the profession of a reporter was so infuriating! Shut your filthy mouths! My rtionship with Shi Mo is not something you can taint! Miss Yin bei, are you angry from embarrassment?A reporter asked boldly. Yin beis sharp eyes immediately swept towards the reporter who spoke. Are you asking me? Yes, after the matter was exposed, you were too ashamed to face Youyous words, so you became angry out of humiliation? Then do you think youre Worthy? The reporter paused. There were few people who could be so calm and rational under their sharp words. With just you bunch of parasites and ck sheep living in society, other than distorting the truth and attacking people personally, what is there to be angry about? One sentence made the group of reporters speechless. After a long while, someone continued, Miss Yin bei, please dont change the topic and answer our -- You Want to know?Before the reporter could finish his sentence, Yin beis sharp gaze immediately shot over! The reporter swallowed his saliva. As a reporter, this was the first time he had been rendered speechless by someone else! Yes... Please Answer! Yin bei smiled instead, You dont deserve to know! Exining to this group of scums would make her feel like she had sullied the rtionship between her and Shi Mo.. Theyre over there! Rushing all the way to the parking lot, someone with sharp eyes spotted a group of people not too far away! Having rendered the group of readers speechless, Yin bei was about to leave. But at this moment, she heard amotioning from the back door of the hotel. Turning her head, under the night sky, she saw a group of people running towards her! Chapter 1815 1816 Never Wants To See You Again! Under the night sky, her line of sight was very dark. Plus, she was surrounded by a group of reporters. Yin bei could not see their faces clearly, but she could see that they were wearing formal clothes. They should be people from the wedding banquet hall. So even Shi Mo knew about it? Following her line of sight, Shen Yu naturally turned his head. With his tall and long body, he caught a glimpse of Shi Mo who was walking quickly among the crowd. Yin bei wanted to push away the human walls in front of her, but in the next second, her arm was suddenly pulled by someone! She staggered and before she could stabilize herself, in the next instant, she felt a warm and moist sensation on her lips.. No matter how slow she was, she knew what it was. Her eyes widened! Oh, my God! The guests who had rushed down the stairs saw this scene as soon as they got close. They were so shocked that their mouths had turned into an Oshape as they looked at the scene in front of them in shock! Meanwhile, Shi Mo, who was following in the crowd, stopped in his tracks when he saw the scene in front of him. Following that, his body was filled with rage as his dark eyes shot out a bone-chilling light! Pa! A crisp and clear sound of a p pierced through the quiet parking lot in an instant. Everyones gaze turned towards Yin bei and Shen Yu. Pushing away the man in front of her, Yin bei raised her hand and gave Shen Yu a fierce p on the face. Then, she squeezed out each word from between her teeth, Ive known you for so long, but Ive never thought that youre such a disgusting person! As she said that, she wiped her mouth forcefully. However, her ck pupils flickered with tears of the atmosphere! The friend that she had always treated sincerely, had used her just like that without any reason. Her goal was nothing more than to destroy her, and even her engagement with Shi Mo.. Shen Yu seemed to have been pped awake as well, and he closed his eyes as if he was extremely enduring something. Whereas in the eyes of the reporters and guests, this scene was more like a love triangle that was inextricably linked. Was it because after the matter was exposed, Yin bei intended to hold on to the position of Mrs. Shi, so she would rather break up with best actor Shen than spare any expense? Or was it because she saw Shi Mo arrive, so she intentionally acted for him to see? Whats going on? Why would Miss Yin Kiss another man? Today is her and Mr. Shis engagement party... Seeing such a shocking scene, some people whispered among themselves. It cant be another entangled love triangle, right... In the future...Yin beis voice was a little choked up when she spoke again. I dont want to see you again, forever! She felt that she was really stupid, wholeheartedly treating others as her most sincere friend. She did not expect that the other party had always been a wolf in sheeps clothing! As she finished speaking, she shot a fierce nce at Shen Yu. Then, she turned around and was about to leave this troublesome ce! However, when she turned around, under the pitch-ck night sky, she immediately saw Shi Mo standing not far away. The instant she met his ck eyes, she did not know why, but her heart was startled. She did not know if he had also seen the scene just now. Would he be angry because of this. Would he be like these reporters and misunderstand her. Would he not want to see her again because of this. She was afraid, so afraid that even her heart was trembling. Looking at the people who were being attacked by the reporters, Shi Mo walked over step by step. Until he stood in front of her, Yin bei could no longer hold back the tears that he was suppressing. Just like that, they flowed out of his eyes. On his dark eyes, even if there are thousands of exnations, she could not say a word. Chapter 1816 1817 Trust, No Need For Words And he did not need her to say a single word. Under the circumstances that no one expected, Shi Mo reached out his hand and gently pulled her into his embrace. His deep and maic voice sounded beside her ear. Its alright. These three words caused Yin beis tears to flow like a fountain, and she cried out in his embrace.. Feeling his tight and powerful arms, Yin bei cried like a pear blossom in the rain. She was really afraid, afraid that he would be like them, not believing her, misunderstanding her, and not wanting her. Wu...tears covered his nose and wet his shirt, but it also deeply touched his heart. Then, his sharp eyes slightly lifted andnded on Shen Yus face in front of him! Upon meeting his sharp eyes, Shen Yu was not afraid, his face remained calm. However, as he looked at Yin bei sobbing in his arms, his heart felt like it was being stabbed. He felt a little regretful for what he had done tonight. As for what he had done tonight, Shi Mo did not bother to say a single word to him! Instead, he bent down, picked up the person in his arms, turned around, and walked towards the entrance of the hotel. He had only taken a few steps when he suddenly stopped. Then, a chill spread in all directions. Whoever dares to expose this matter, feel free to try. As soon as he said this, the surrounding air seemed to drop a little, making people feel as if they were in an ice cer in an instant! Looking at the receding figure, the reporters secretly swallowed their saliva, not even daring to breathe loudly. Were all the men in the Shi family so powerful? Shi Yuting was, and so was Shi Mo. the moment he opened his mouth, there was a danger that could not be ignored! It was not until Shi Mos figure disappeared at the back door of the hotel that Zuo Weiyi, Nian Yuqing, and Shi Lian came back to their senses and hurriedly followed him! After entering the hotel, Shi Mo did not bring her back to the hotel. Instead, he passed through the hall and went straight to the main door. When he arrived, his car was parked at the front door. After getting into the car, Shi Mo made a call to his father, Shi Yuting. Leaving just like that, the guests also needed to beforted. When they reached the apartment they were staying in, Zuo Weiyi, Nian Yuqing, and the others also arrived. Nian Yuqing naturally saw the scene in the parking lot clearly. However, when they saw it, it happened to be when Shen Yu was kissing her, and they naturally missed the forcedscene, so they had no idea how that scene actually happened. Looking at her daughter who was still sobbing, Nian Yuqing felt her heart ache. From the looks of it, she must have suffered a great grievance. But wasnt she in the Wedding Banquet Hall? When did she run down and end up in the parking lot with Shen Yu? Shi Lian looked at her mother. She wanted tofort her, but she couldnt find any words offort. She didnt know what had happened either. Only when Yin beis mood hadpletely calmed down did Nian Yuqing speak. Dont cry anymore. Tell me, what happened? Werent you and Shen Yu Upstairs? After such a scene had happened, the Shi familys reputation might have been affected. Of course, her daughters grievance made her heart ache even more. Yin Beis eyes were red. She looked up at her mother and then lowered her head. I received a call from Shen Yu. He said that he was in the parking lot and that his illness was acting up. He didnt bring any medicine with him, so he asked me to go over. Hearing this, Shi Lian frowned. Acting up? Is that Shen Yu Sick? Yin bei nodded. When I was in country Y, I met him once. Because the situation was very dangerous, I ran down from the wedding hall. Chapter 1817 1818, What Do You Have To Say Shi Mo stood at the side, quietly watching her and listening to her retelling. And then? Why are there so many reporters there? and...afraid that she would be upset.., nian Yuqing paused for a moment before speaking, What happened between you and Shen Yu? Werent you always friends? Why... why did he do that? Yin bei could not understand this at all. I dont know. Upon hearing her answer, Zuo Weiyi and Shi Lian looked at each other and were even more confused. Then, Zuo Weiyi sat on the edge of the bed and patted Yin beis hand, Its Alright, rest well. Let Shi Mo go and investigate everything. Yes, yes, yes. You should rest well. Leave the rest to my brother! Looking at Zuo Weiyi and then looking at Shi Lian, Yin Bei was d that under such circumstances, Shi Mos mother and sister actually chose to believe her and did not despise her because of that. Anyway, the engagement ceremony has been sessfully concluded. Dont think too much about it. As for that Shen Yu, after we find out the reason, Ill make sure that he cant survive in the entertainment industry. Ill help you vent your anger!Zuo Weiyi smiled, she patted her chest and promised! Even though she wasnt familiar with that Shen Yu, he actually did such a thing to Yin bei. Even if she didnt do it, she believed that her son wouldnt let him off so easily! Amidst the crowdsforting voices, Shi Yuting also arrived at the couples apartment. However, a man was a man after all, so he wouldnt say thoseforting words. Therefore, from the moment he entered until now, when she saw his gloomy face, Yin bei thought that he had misunderstood her and Shen Yu, so he didnt like her as his daughter-inw? Even though he was Shi Mos father, Yin bei was always afraid of him every time she saw him. It was also possible that it was because he was quiet and indifferent that he always gave off a cold and noble feeling, invible. Following her line of sight, Shi Lian also looked at her father, who had been silent the whole time and had a cold face. She could not help but frown and look at him. Daddy! Shi Yuting turned his head. Huh? Hurry up and say something! Shi Yuting was still a little confused. What did he say out of the blue? Say What? Sister-inw thinks that youre angry and ming her!Shi Lian nudged him and said softly. Even though she said it very softly, it was still heard by the others. Thats right, thats right. Hurry up and say something, or else my daughter-inw will think that youre angry! Shes really upset now. If even we dont believe her, shell jump off the building!Zuo Weiyi also hurriedly pinched his arm, a hint! Of course, it was also a little exaggerated. One had to know that it wasnt easy for Shi Yuting to open his mouth. How could he not exaggerate! After being teased by the mother and daughter, Shi Yuting seemed to have realized it as well. He turned his gaze and nced at his future daughter-inw. Comforting people was a womans business. How could a man like him do it? I didnt see anything. The moment he said that, Zuo Weiyi and Shi Lian were stunned. Didnt see anything? What kind offorting words was that? However, Yin bei seemed to have heard something. She raised her head and looked at Shi Mos father in surprise. He didnt see anything. Did he mean that nothing actually happened tonight? The two of you have been tired all day. Rest early. ncing at his son and daughter-inw, Shi Yuting reached out and hugged his wife. Go Home! Chapter 1818 1819 Was A Little Nauseous Zuo Weiyi wanted to stay, but he forcefully hugged her and left. He turned around and said to Yin bei who was lying on the bed, Bei bei, Ille and See You Tomorrow! Looking at the two figures leaving, Yin bei had a deep feeling. She heard from Shi Lian that when mother Shi and father Shi were young, they had also gone through many hardships before they finally got together. She also hoped that her rtionship with Shi Mo would be like theirs. Mom, its veryte. You should go back too. Im fine. Yin bei retracted her gaze and her gazended on her mothers face. Although she was still a little worried about her daughter, it was just a false rm. Then you should rest early. Ille and visit you tomorrow. Okay.Looking at her mother, she nodded. Lian Lian, send Auntie Home. Okay!Shi Lian stood up and smiled at Nian Yuqing, Auntie Nian, Ill send you home! Nian Yuqing nodded and did not refuse. After the group left, Yin bei sat on the bed, thinking about this matter in her mind. Why did Shen Yu do this? After spending so much time together, she could not even tell that he had the slightest bit of affection for her. Why did he suddenly do such a misleading thing to her? Go take a shower? Shi Mos gentle voice fell from above, breaking her quiet thoughts. She looked up and nodded. Perhaps taking a shower would calm her down a little. She lifted the nket and was just about to get out of bed when a nauseating feeling suddenly came from her chest, causing her movements to stagnate and her brows to furrow slightly. Whats Wrong? Seeing that she had stopped getting out of bed, Shi Mo furrowed his brows, thinking that something was wrong with her. After a long while, Yin bei finally suppressed that disgusting feeling and let out a deep breath. Im fine, its just that I suddenly... feel a little nauseous. Go to the hospital?He was worried. Yin bei raised her head and smiled. Theres no need, Im fine again. After saying that, she got out of bed. She looked as if nothing had happened and the expression on her face was very good. Perhaps she was too engrossed in her thoughts, as she was soaking in the bath, she actually forgot the time. After the call ended, Shi Mo saw that she had already gone in for 40 minutes, but she still hadnte out. He couldnt help but walk over and knock on the door. Bei? It wasnt until the sound of a knock on the door that Yin bei, who was deep in sleep, was startled awake. She hurriedly stood up from the bath, intending to walk to the shower to wash her body clean. At this moment, the bathroom door was pushed open. Without waiting for her reply, Shi Mo, who was outside the door, seemed to have thought that she might have fallen asleep. However, the moment he entered, he saw the scene of a beautying out of the Bath. It made his heart race. They had been living together for three months and were officially engaged today. However, when she presented herself in front of him without any clothes on, Yin bei was still a little shy. She hurriedly walked to the side and wrapped the bath towel around her body. Youre Not Done Yet?He was very calm andposed. I was thinking about something just now, so I fell asleep. He smiled gently and then left. After taking a shower, it was already past ten in the evening. After a busy day, Yin bei was indeed very tired. Just as she buried her face into the pillow, a heavy drowsiness instantly assaulted her. After Shi Mo took a shower, he came out and saw that she was in a deep sleep. Her breathing was bnced, so he naturally did not have the heart to disturb her. He hugged her and fell asleep together. The next day. Yin bei slept veryte before waking up. She was a little puzzled. In the past, whenever there was something on her mind, she would not be able to fall asleep. However, recently, she had been sleeping veryte. Chapter 1819 1820. He Only Trusted Yin Bei With azy drowsiness, he turned his head and saw that the seat beside him was already empty. Looking at the time, it was 8:40. It was sote. Shi Mo must have gone to the office. No, they had just gotten engaged. They had agreed to travel to Hawaii for a month. With a hint of confusion, Yin bei got out of bed and opened the door of the master bedroom, thinking that Shi Mo was in the living room or study room. Bei bei, youre awake. Mom? Yin bei was a little surprised to see her mothers figure early in the morning. Previously, they had discussed letting her move here to live with her and Shi Mo, but Nian Yuqing was a very sensible person. She was afraid that if she moved here, she would disturb the young couple, so she insisted on staying in beiguang district. Looking at her daughter, Nian Yuqing smiled gently. Hurry up and wash your face and brush your teeth. Mom has prepared your favorite breakfast for you. Okay.Yin bei smiled and was about to turn around to wash up. As she turned around, she seemed to suddenly remember something. She turned around and looked at her mother. Wheres Shi Mo? He had something to do and left. He picked me up early in the morning. OH. After washing up, she sat at the dining table and looked at the sumptuous breakfast. It was all her favorite food, but when it was brought to her mouth, Yin bei did not have much of an appetite. Whats Wrong?Seeing that her daughter was not eating well, Nian Yuqing thought that she was still upset about what happenedst night. She looked up and nced at her mother. Yin bei smiled and said, Nothing. As she said this, she reluctantly took a few more bites. As if she had thought of something, she suddenly took her cell phone in the middle of eating, as if she was anxiously searching for something. Such a big incident happened yesterday, but the headlines did not mention anything about her and Shen Yu? Thinking back to what Shi Mo said when he carried her awayst night, he must have controlled the situation and kept the incident from being exposed, right? Yin bei heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. At the same time, she realized that it did not matter if everyone in the world did not believe her. As long as Shi Mo believed her, this matter would be unimportant. At the thought of this, her appetite seemed to have be a little better. She finished all the ten thousand preserved eggs and lean meat porridge! At the same time, on the other side. Lu Pinger was flustered and exasperated as she found Shen Yu and showed off in his vi! What exactly did you do yesterday? Why didnt the major media report what happenedst night? Or did you not do what I Said?She stared at the man in front of her, lu Pinger acted like a queen. Looking at the woman who was showing off, Shen Yus face was calm. Im not sure. After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the sofa as if he didnt want to bother with her. Lu Pinger was very annoyed by his attitude! Shen Yu, are you out of your mind? How dare you treat me like this? ! Shen Yu ignored her and walked straight to the sofa to sit down. He lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. Smoke filled the air. You underestimate Shi Mo too much. What?Lu Pinger did not seem to understand. She walked to the sofa and looked at Shen Yu with a frown. Shen Yus mind was filled with guilt towards Yin bei when he thought about what happenedst night. He closed his eyes and swallowed him with self-me. Ill do as you say, but Shi Mo only trusts Yin bei. Lu Pinger was stunned. How was this possible! ! She had identally discovered that Shen Yu and Yin bei were very close. She had initially nned to let him cause a misunderstanding between Shi Mo and Yin bei, but she did not expect that the two of them were purely friends. Chapter 1820 1821: I Promise To Destroy Your Reputation However, she was really unwilling to watch Yin bei and Shi Mo get engaged! And by chance, she actually saw Shen Yu, a male star who was famous all over the world, taking drugs! You mean, he saw you and Yin bei together and didnt believe that there was anything between the two of you? Yes. How is that possible! Shen Yu looked up at Lu Pinger, who was furious from embarrassment. If he hadnt been threatened by her, the person he didnt want to hurt the most in his life was Yin bei. How is that impossible? The rtionship between Shi Mo and Yin bei can not be shaken by anyone. So, youd better give up on this idea! I dont believe it! Up to you. Staring at Shen Yu, who was leisurely sitting on the sofa, Lu Pinger suddenly narrowed her eyes. Did you regret it and tell Shi Mo and Yin bei that all of this was just a scheme between you and me? Shen Yu looked up and immediately put out the cigarette butt in his hand. Before you came here, I did n to tell Yin bei that all of this was just an unscrupulous ploy by you, Lu Pinger! You Dare! ? Shen Yu nced at her. Before the incident, he might not have dared. But after the incident, he felt that there was nothing that he did not dare to do. Lu Pinger smiled. If you dare to tell anyone about this, I guarantee that your reputation will be destroyed and you will never be able to enter the entertainment industry! I believe you. Lu Pinger was stunned and the smile on her face disappeared. You still dare to do this if I believe you? Why wouldnt I Dare? Dont you want your status in the entertainment industry anymore? I dont want it anymore, so you can do whatever you want. After saying that, Shen Yu ignored Lu Pinger. He stood up and walked straight towards the door. After a long while, Lu Pinger finally came back to her senses. She turned around and looked at Shen Yus back as he left! If she ran to tell Yin bei all of this, Shi Mo would definitely find out by then. She absolutely could not! Shen Yu! Stop right there!Lu Pinger finally reacted and chased after him! Shen Yu chased her all the way downstairs, but he ignored her. Instead, he walked straight out the door. Shen Yu, if you dare to tell Shi Mo and Yin bei about this, I will never forgive you! Lu Pinger followed him out. When she looked up, the person in front of her made her stop in her tracks. Shi Mo... Looking at the man in front of him, Shen Yu did not seem surprised. He calmly stopped and looked Shi Mo in the eye. Lu Pinger, who saw Shi Mo, instantly felt extremely guilty and uneasy. It was as if a bloody storm was waiting for her! I should have said that if I touch her again, I will have to bear all the consequences. Not only you, but also your father and the entire Lu family! As he said this, Shi Mos cold eyes locked onto Lu Pinger. The threat in his eyes was enough to destroy everything. Lu Pinger was threatened by his words. Her face instantly turned as pale as snow. I... I didnt... Ive said it before. I hate women who overestimate themselves the most. Lu Pinger did not know what he would do next. However, everything she had now could not be destroyed by him! After all, he was just a businessman. She did not believe that he could really touch her Lu family! Shi Mo, arent you overestimating yourself? No matter what, my father is the president of a country. Can you really touch the Lu Family? Shi Mo smiled. Why not give it a try? After saying that, he ignored Lu Pinger and turned his gaze to Shen Yu. Chapter 1821 - 1821 Was Chapter 1822 too tiring recently? 1821 Was Chapter 1822 too tiring recently? Best actor Shen, who is famous on half of Earth, actually has a drug addiction. Just one sentence was enough for Shen Yu to understand what he was about to do. However, before all of this happened, he wanted to see Yin bei and apologize to her. I want to see Yin bei. Do you think Ill agree? I just want to apologize. She doesnt need to. After saying this, Shi Mo turned around and left, as if he didnt want to look at the two of them anymore. Shen Yu clenched his fists tightly as he watched his back leave. Lu Pinger, who had been silent for a while, seemed to have thought of something and left in a hurry! Throughout the entire morning, Yin bei was a littlezy. She wanted to lie down on the sofa, but she couldnt get up at all. Have you been too tired recently?Looking at her daughter, Nian Yuqing asked with concern. Yin bei thought about it and realized that she had indeed been quite tired recently. Maybe so. I want to sleep for a while. Then go and sleep,Nian Yuqing said gently. Yin bei got up from the sofa and walked to the bedroom to take a nap. She only woke up in the afternoon because she was a little hungry. Just as she was about to get up and find something to eat, her phone rang. She turned her head and nced at the caller ID on her phone. It was Shen Yu.. Seeing that familiar name, Yin bei did not have any intention of picking it up. She got up and left the bedroom, ignoring Shen Yus call. Just as she opened the door, she saw Shi Mo, who was about to enter. Youre awake. Youre back. Yeah. Wheres My Mom? Aunties going back first. He put his arm around her slender waist, naturally noticing that his phone was still ringing non-stop. Who is it? Why arent you picking up? Shen Yu.She lowered her head, her expression dejected. I went to look for him today. Yin bei looked up, looking at his exquisite side profile in surprise. You went to look for him? Yes. Did you find out why he did this? Yes, that phone call, I think its to apologize to you. Apologize? Yin bei was stunned. Do you know what illness he has?He asked suddenly as he sat down on the sofa with her in his arms. Yin bei was stunned for a few seconds before her eyes met his pitch-ck eyes. I dont know either, but from the looks of it, it seems like Asthma? He turned around and looked into her clear eyes. Hes taking drugs. taking drugs? ? Lu Ping er seems to know about his drug use.Shi Mo turned around and continued, Sost night, he must have been threatened by Lu Pinger, so he did something like that. Hearing his words, Yin bei was a little shocked. She had always thought that Shen Yu had some kind of illness, but she had never thought that it was not an illness, but that Shen Yu was using drugs! But because of this, he did such a thing to her. She still felt that it was unforgivable! After all, she had always treated him sincerely and treated him as her best friend! The most hateful thing was that D * mn Lu Pinger. She actually had such ulterior motives! She must have threatened Shen Yu. If he did not do that, he would expose his drug use. Once this matter was exposed, Shen Yus career in the entertainment industry could really end here. Thinking of this, Yin bei actually felt a little sympathy for Shen Yu. If he had not been threatened, he probably would not have done this. Looking at the master bedroom, Yin bei suddenly got up and walked to the room to take her phone. The two missed calls were both from Shen Yu. Chapter 1822 - 1822 Chapter 1823, Big News! 1822 Chapter 1823, Big News! Perhaps it was because she didnt pick up after a long time, she didnt call again. Instead, she sent a text message. Opening the text message, she saw that it said, Im sorry, my most sincere friend.. Looking at the content of the apologetic text message, Yin bei held her phone and felt a littleplicated. .. On the weekend. Early in the morning, two pieces of news shocked the entire Z Nation! One was president Lus downfall, and the other was the popr actor, Shen Yu, who had retired from the entertainment industry and entered a drug rehabilitation center. Sister-inw! Look at this! As it was the weekend, Zuo Weiyi had brought Yin bei to Shi Mansion, nning to take advantage of the weekend to have a family gathering. Just after breakfast, Shi Lian rushed to Yin bei with her phone. Yin bei was holding a cup of warm milk that Zuo Weiyi had specially warmed for her. Yin bei looked at the phone that Shi Lian had handed her. What? Big News! The president of Z Nation has stepped down, and this!As she said this, Shi Lians fingers quickly swiped, and in the blink of an eye, the screen changed again. This Shen Yu, hes actually taking drugs! Yin bei already knew about the drug abuse, but when she saw the news below, she was slightly stunned. He had actually left the entertainment industry and entered a drug rehabilitation center.. Just as the two of them were shocked by these two pieces of news, Shi Mo leisurely walked down the stairs. Yin bei raised her head and looked at the man walking down the stairs. Did he do it? From the moment she walked down to the sofa, Yin beis gaze never left his face. It was not until he sat down beside her that she opened her mouth, Did you do it? Shi Mo picked up the remote control and turned on the television. Its Shen Yus. He probably took the initiative. Early this morning, there was news that the president of Z Nation stepped down due to unknown reasons... The moment the television was turned on, the news of Lu Baiyans stepping down was transmitted. Yin bei turned her head to look at the television screen, then turned back to look at Shi Mo, You mean that Shen Yu took the initiative to quit the entertainment industry and then went to a drug rehabilitation center to surrender himself? Yes,he replied softly as he stared at the television screen. What about the president? Why did he suddenly step down?Shi Lian was extremely curious and shocked by this sudden turn of events! However, Shi Mo did not answer her question. But its good this way, so that Lu Pinger doesnt have to act so arrogantly just because shes the presidents daughter!Lu Pinger, who was usually arrogant and domineering, did not have the status of the Presidents daughter at this moment, she should be crying right now, right? By the way, brother, the incident where Auntie Nians stall was destroyedst time was also caused by Lu Pinger, right? ! Upon hearing this, Yin bei, who was sitting on the sofa, turned her head slightly, her expression slightly stunned. Lian Lian, what did you say? Shi Lian picked up an apple and took a bite. She looked at her in surprise. Dont you know? Yin bei looked at Shi Lian and then at Shi Mo.. She didnt know.Shi Mo nced at her, obviously reprimanding her for talking too much! When she met her brothers eyes, Shi Lian quickly shrunk her neck and continued to eat the Apple in silence! Yin bei turned her head and looked at shi mo. What did Shi Lian mean by that? He turned his head and his eyes were as gentle as jade. He lifted his hand and pulled her into his embrace. Back in country Y, something happened in Aunties shop, but its over now. Other than a few dining chairs being damaged, theres nothing else. When I was in country Y? Why didnt you tell me?She really didnt know anything and waspletely in the dark. Chapter 1823 - 1823 Chapter 1824 What’s wrong with her? 1823 Chapter 1824 Whats wrong with her? Auntie was worried that you would be anxious after finding out, so she told me not to tell you. Looking at him, Yin bei lowered her eyes. Her mother must have been worried that she would fly back from country Y in a hurry, so she did not tell her. This Lu Pinger was really hateful to the extreme! She hoped that President Lus resignation this time would be a chance for her to turn over a new leaf. Yin bei was about to drink the milk when she suddenly felt nauseous. Dong! She quickly ced the cup on the coffee table and rushed to the washroom on the first floor! On the sofa, the siblings both turned their heads and looked at her inexplicable actions in confusion. Whats wrong with her?Shi Lian held the apple that she had chewed on half and turned her head to look at her brother in a daze. Shi Mo stared at her back view as she rushed towards the washroom. He was stunned for a few seconds before he stood up and walked towards the washroom. Urgh C Lying on the washroom counter, the disgusting feeling kept rolling up and down, hitting her stomach. However, she could not throw up anything, which made her feel ufortable. Whats wrong with you? Seeing her retching, Shi Mos brows knitted together as he was a little worried. Just as Yin bei was about to speak, a nauseating feeling assaulted her once again. Retch C Shi Mos heart tightened as he raised his hand to pat her back gently. After vomiting for a while, Yin bei raised her head and seemed to feel a little morefortable in her chest. At this moment, tears were streaming down her face.. Due to the intense feeling of vomiting, she almost couldnt catch her breath and choked on her tears. Looking at her pale face, Shi Mos heart sank. Whats Wrong? Yin bei was almost exhausted from the feeling of vomiting. She took a deep breath before saying, I dont know either. I just feel... Nauseous. Go to the hospital. He made a prompt decision and pulled her hand towards the living room, intending to go to the hospital. Just as he pulled her up, the nauseating feeling struck again. Covering her mouth, Yin bei broke free from his hand and rushed into the bathroom again. Usually, she was also slightly disgusted, but today it seemed to be very intense. Whats Wrong? At this moment, Zuo Weiyi had just finished watering the carnations in the garden. As soon as she entered, she saw her daughter staring in the direction of the bathroom and even forgot to eat her favorite apple. She couldnt help but turn her gaze away. She saw her son standing at the door of the washroom and then walking in. I dont know whats wrong with sister-inw, but she keeps throwing up...looking in the direction of the washroom, although Shi Lian didnt know what was wrong with her, she could hear from her voice that she had been throwing up ever since she rushed to the washroom! Throwing up?Zuo Weiyi frowned. Her mind spun rapidly for a moment, then she turned her head and looked directly in the direction of the washroom. Immediately after, a shocked expression appeared on her face! Bei bei! She rushed to the bathroom. At this moment, Yin bei retched for a while before she calmed down. Just as she turned around, she saw that there wasnt a single trace of blood on her fair face, causing Zuo Weiyis heart to ache. Bei bei, are you feeling better? Yin bei was exhausted, but she still nodded, as if she didnt even have the strength to speak. Quicklye and sit down.Zuo Weiyi personally supported her and sat down on the sofa. Meanwhile, Shi Mo quickly went to the second floor. After he nned to get her a coat, the two of them quickly went to the hospital! After sitting down on the sofa, the disgusting feeling had indeed subsided. However, there was still a stuffy feeling in her chest, causing her to constantly frown and not be able to rx. Chapter 1824 - 1825 had not appeared for more than two months 1824 Chapter 1825 had not appeared for more than two months Compared to the worried expressions on Shi Mo and Shi Lians faces, Zuo Weiyi was overjoyed. She looked at Zuo Weiyi and asked very carefully, Beibei, mommy wants to ask you a few questions? Yin bei turned her head and was a little surprised by Zuo Weiyis smiling expression. What? !! Have you been feeling nauseoustely?Looking at Yin bei before her, Zuo Weiyi could not help but recall the time when she was pregnant. It was also her first experience and she did not know that she was pregnant at all. Presumably, the current Yin bei was the same as her back then. Yin bei was stunned for a moment, then she nodded. Yes, but it wasnt as intense as today. Then When did you get your periodst month?She asked again. Yin bei lowered her eyes and counted the time. Ever since she was with Shi Mo, she didnt seem to have counted the time of her period, because he always tortured her to the point of exhaustion, causing her to bepletely confused about the time of her period. It seems likeshe wanted to say it for a long time, but she could not quite remember. Thats right, she had marked it on her phone! As she spoke, she took out her phone and looked at her monthly period. When she looked at it, she was a little shocked! She had not had her period for more than two months! Whats Wrong?Seeing her frightened expression, Shi Lian thought that something had happened to her. Yin bei turned to look at Shi Lian, then at Zuo Weiyi. I Havent been here for more than two months. As soon as she finished speaking, Zuo Weiyi burst intoughter! Thats right! Thats right? Mommy, what did you say is right? Little Sister-inw hasnt had her period for two months. Could she be sick?Shi Lian still had a worried expression on her face. Zuo Weiyi could not help but nce at her. Shes not sick, she has C Go to the hospital! Before she could finish her sentence, Shi Mo, who was holding Yin beis coat, had already gone downstairs. He pulled her up from the sofa and walked quickly to the door! Perhaps because he was anxious, he pulled her up a little quickly. However, when Zuo Weiyi saw him, she pped her sons arm away! Cant you be gentler and slower! ? Shi Mo turned his head and frowned slightly. He looked at his mother in confusion. However, Zuo Weiyi shot him an annoyed nce. You men are really thinking about that matter all day long. Didnt you notice that Bei bei hasnt had her period for two months? Shi Mo was slightly stunned by his mothers question. Indeed, he didnt notice when her period came. Could it be.. His gaze turned towards Yin bei. His worried heart was beating slightly at this moment. You Yin bei was dumbfounded. Although she was a little suspicious, this was her first time experiencing something like this. She wasnt sure. What if it was like what Lian Lian had said, that she had some gynecological disease? From all the signs, our Bei bei is definitely pregnant!Zuo Weiyi smiled. She was almost certain in her heart! Pregnant.. Shi Lians eyes were wide open. She had never been in a rtionship before. To her, pregnancy was a sacred and delicate matter! However, we do need to go to the hospital for this!Zuo Weiyi said as she fell into deep thought. She then turned around and said, Wait for me to get some clothes, Ill go to the hospital with you guys! It was February and it was very cold. If they were to go out, they would naturally need to put on a coat! Wait for me, I want to go too! Shi Lian snapped out of her daze and quickly got up from the sofa and rushed upstairs! Chapter 1825 - 1826 finale (1) 1825 Chapter 1826 finale (1) After a short while, the mother and daughter put on their coats and drove to the hospital! On the way, Zuo Weiyi called Nian Yuqing. When she learned that her daughter was pregnant, Nian Yuqing was shocked too. She took off her apron and rushed to the hospital! In the gynecology clinic. A group of people stood behind Yin bei, their eyes focused on the gynecologists face. Shes nine weeks pregnant and her fetus is currently in good condition. The first three months are the critical period, so you must be careful not to share a room with her. The doctor smiled as he spoke, but thest sentence made Yin bei Blush. However, everything seemed like a lifetime ago. In the blink of an eye, she was pregnant with Shi Mos child. In the examination room, everyone was pleasantly surprised when they heard this! The happiest people were zuo weiyi and Shi Lian. Of course, Nian Yuqing was also very happy. However, this happiness caught her off guard, and for a moment, she was still immersed in shock. After leaving the hospital, Yin bei was still in a state of excitement and disbelief. Compared to her, Shi Mo appeared to be much calmer. However, he hid that sudden joy deep in the depths of his heart and was not good at showing it. Oh right, since this Bei bei is pregnant, from today onwards, dont go back to the apartment and move to Shi Mansion! On the way back, Zuo Weiyi spoke after some deep thought. Yin bei returned to her senses and looked at Shi Mos mother. Nian Yuqing also agreed with her suggestion. Although young people paid attention to the two of them, Bei bei was pregnant and the new apartment only had the two of them living there. After Shi Mo went to work, Bei bei was the only one at home. They were definitely worried. We should havee back long ago and stayed together as a family. Only then would it be lively!Shi Lian also raised both her hands in agreement! Aiya.Zuo Weiyi seemed to have suddenly thought of something. Since were pregnant, we should hurry up and get married. Otherwise, when our bellies swell up, it wont be easy to wear the wedding dress. After saying this, she turned her head and looked at her son and Yin bei. Or do you want to wait until after the child is born before you hold the wedding? In this open society, Zuo Weiyi did not mind at all. However, she was afraid that she would make things difficult for Yin bei, so she wanted to ask for their opinions. After all, she was also afraid that the engagement ceremony would be too tiring for her if she continued to hold the wedding ceremony? It was a crucial period now, so she could not afford to make any mistakes! Shi Mo turned around and looked at Yin bei. His voice was deep and maic. What do you think? Yin bei looked up and nced at him. An engagement party had almost exhausted her to death. If it was a wedding, it would definitely be more grand, right? Can we not hold a wedding?She frowned and looked at Shi Mo carefully with her big eyes. Shi Mo was a little surprised by this answer. Even Zuo Weiyi, Shi Lian, and Nian Yuqing were very surprised. Not holding a wedding? Could it be that she didnt n to marry Shi Mo? Sister-inw, youre not nning to marry my brother, are you?Thinking of this possibility, Shi Lian couldnt help but feel anxious for her brother. Yin bei was a little stunned by her misunderstanding. After a while, she exined, Thats not what I meant. What I meant wasshe turned her gaze to Shi Mo., Can We Get Married? But dont hold a wedding. I feel that the wedding ceremony of your aristocratic families is really too grand. Im Afraid of getting tired. So that was what she was worried about. Zuo Weiyi couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. She had thought that Bei bei was nning to not get married. Chapter 1826-End - 1827 Finale (2) 1826 Chapter 1827 Finale (2) Beibei, this wedding might be a little tiring, but we cant let you down by marrying into our family, can we?Zuo Weiyi said with a smile as she looked at her. She had experienced it before, so of course she knew that a wedding was the most tiring. She might have to work from morning tillte at night, and she was pregnant with a baby, so it was indeed not suitable for her to be too tired. But if she were to get married in such an obscure manner, wouldnt it be unfair to Bei bei? After all, in a womans life, the most grand thing was the person whose life force appeared, and also the wedding that happened once in a lifetime. How could it not be grand. Of course, this was only their opinion, and it mainly depended on the two of them. If you dont like it, we wont hold it. At this moment, Shi Mo suddenly opened his mouth and stared at Yin bei with his dark eyes. Wont hold it?Shi Lian, who was at the side, was also extremely surprised. She was still thinking that her brothers wedding at that time would definitely be the grandest in the entire country! Shi Mos gaze was fixed on Yin bei the entire time. The corners of his lips curled up into a faint smile. As long as you like it, then what should we do? Looking at him, Yin bei smiled knowingly. Nian Yuqing naturally had no objections. As long as her daughter was happy, everything else was secondary. In the end, under the careful consideration of the two of them, Shi Mo and Yin bei came to the Civil Affairs Bureau the next day to witness their happy moments. Looking at the Little Red Notebook in her hand, up until now, Yin bei still felt like she was in a dream. From the time she was three years old, she had spotted him at his aunts wedding. After that, she had collected all his information and followed him wherever he went. She couldnt even remember how many love letters she had secretly intercepted along the way. In the blink of an eye, they were dating, graduating, and getting married. Soon, they would wee their first baby. Time flew by. The luckiest thing was that they did not pass by each others shoulders. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * One yearter. Spring was bright and beautiful, and the sun was setting in the morning. Under the cherry blossom tree in z university, pink petals filled the sky as they fluttered and fell. Two slender figures stood against the wind, bing the most beautiful scenery on campus. Do you remember over there? Yin bei raised her hand and pointed at a camphor tree not far away. That was where Shi Mo had kissed her for the first time. Shi Mo curled his lips and looked at the camphor tree not far away. The image of him kissing her for the first time suddenly appeared in his mind. And over there. He raised his eyes and looked at a road not far away. Yin bei had walked there countless times, but she did not leave any deep memories with Shi Mo there. For a moment, she could not help but be stunned. Over there Whats Wrong? She turned her head and looked at his exquisite side profile. He suddenly turned his head, and his dark eyes met hers. How many times have you intercepted my love letters? Yin bei was stunned, and then he lowered his head, feeling a little embarrassed. The only time he had brazenly intercepted the love letters ye Xiaomeng had given him was in front of him, but he had asked her how many times. It seemed that he had known that she had intercepted countless love letters sent to him a long time ago? Fortunately, I intercepted it. Otherwise, the one giving birth to a baby with you right now might be the daughter of a wealthy family! What do you mean? If I hadnt intercepted it, you would definitely have been chased away by that person!She said matter-of-factly. Looking at her delicate face, he said in a low and charming voice, Whether I intercepted it or not, it would only be you. Yin bei looked up and looked at him in confusion. After a long while, she suddenly realized something and her eyes widened! So, you liked me from the beginning? He didnt say anything and just looked at her. Then, you came to Z University Because of me? He still didnt say anything. You since you liked me from the beginning, why did you need me to chase you for so long!Yin bei, who hade to her senses, couldnt help but raise her hand and hit his chest hard. However, he held it tightly in his palm. Because I like the way you secretly follow me. he actually knew everything! You are so obsequious mm Before she could finish her sentence, Shi Mo lowered his head and swallowed her word hateinto his stomach, savoring it deeply.. (end) PS: Honeys new book has been released. The title of the book: The Number One new lover: Hello, Mrs. Guis mainly about the female protagonists mother who saves the male protagonist and bes the blood bagthat prolongs his mothers life, however, the male protagonist has no idea about this If you want to know the details of the story, remember to read this book! At present, this book has always been free The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!